Genesis	Gn	1	1	1	In the beginning God created heaven, and earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	2	And the earth was void and empty, and darkness was upon the face of the deep; and the spirit of God moved over the waters.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	3	And God said: Be light made. And light was made.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	4	And God saw the light that it was good; and he divided the light from the darkness.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	5	And he called the light Day, and the darkness Night; and there was evening and morning one day.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	6	And God said: Let there be a firmament made amidst the waters: and let it divide the waters from the waters.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	7	And God made a firmament, and divided the waters that were under the firmament, from those that were above the firmament, and it was so.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	8	And God called the firmament, Heaven; and the evening and morning were the second day.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	9	God also said; Let the waters that are under the heaven, be gathered together into one place: and let the dry land appear. And it was so done.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	10	And God called the dry land, Earth; and the gathering together of the waters, he called Seas. And God saw that it was good.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	11	And he said: let the earth bring forth green herb, and such as may seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after its kind, which may have seed in itself upon the earth. And it was so done.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	12	And the earth brought forth the green herb, and such as yieldeth seed according to its kind, and the tree that beareth fruit, having seed each one according to its kind. And God saw that it was good.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	13	And the evening and the morning were the third day.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	14	And God said: Let there be lights made in the firmament of heaven, to divide the day and the night, and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days and years:
Genesis	Gn	1	1	15	To shine in the firmament of heaven, and to give light upon the earth, and it was so done.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	16	And God made two great lights: a greater light to rule the day; and a lesser light to rule the night: and the stars.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	17	And he set them in the firmament of heaven to shine upon the earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	18	And to rule the day and the night, and to divide the light and the darkness. And God saw that it was good.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	19	And the evening and morning were the fourth day.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	20	God also said: let the waters bring forth the creeping creature having life, and the fowl that may fly over the earth under the firmament of heaven.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	21	And God created the great whales, and every living and moving creature, which the waters brought forth, according to their kinds, and every winged fowl according to its kind. And God saw that it was good.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	22	And he blessed them, saying: Increase and multiply, and fill the waters of the sea: and let the birds be multiplied upon the earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	23	And the evening and morning were the fifth day.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	24	And God said: Let the earth bring forth the living creature in its kind, cattle and creeping things, and beasts of the earth, according to their kinds. And it was so done.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	25	And God made the beasts of the earth according to their kinds, and cattle, and every thing that creepeth on the earth after its kind. And God saw that it was good.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	26	And he said: Let us make man to our image and likeness: and let him have dominion over the fishes of the sea, and the fowls of the air, and the beasts, and the whole earth, and every creeping creature that moveth upon the earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	27	And God created man to his own image: to the image of God he created him: male and female he created them.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	28	And God blessed them, saying: Increase and multiply, and fill the earth, and subdue it, and rule over the fishes of the sea, and the fowls of the air, and all living creatures that move upon the earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	29	And God said: Behold I have given you every herb bearing seed upon the earth, and all trees that have in themselves seed of their own kind, to be your meat:
Genesis	Gn	1	1	30	And to all beasts of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to all that move upon the earth, and wherein there is life, that they may have to feed upon. And it was so done.
Genesis	Gn	1	1	31	And God saw all the things that he had made, and they were very good. And the evening and morning were the sixth day.
Genesis	Gn	1	2	1	So the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the furniture of them.
Genesis	Gn	1	2	2	And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made: and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had done.
Genesis	Gn	1	2	3	And he blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because in it he had rested from all his work which God created and made.
Genesis	Gn	1	2	4	These are the generations of the heaven and the earth, when they were created, in the day that the Lord God made the heaven and the earth:
Genesis	Gn	1	2	5	And every plant of the field before it sprung up in the earth, and every herb of the ground before it grew: for the Lord God had not rained upon the earth; and there was not a man to till the earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	2	6	But a spring rose out of the earth, watering all the surface of the earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	2	7	And the Lord God formed man of the slime of the earth: and breathed into his face the breath of life, and man became a living soul.
Genesis	Gn	1	2	8	And the Lord God had planted a paradise of pleasure from the beginning: wherein he placed man whom he had formed.
Genesis	Gn	1	2	9	And the Lord God brought forth of the ground all manner of trees, fair to behold, and pleasant to eat of: the tree of life also in the midst of paradise: and the tree of knowledge of good and evil.
Genesis	Gn	1	2	10	And a river went out of the place of pleasure to water paradise, which from thence is divided into four heads.
Genesis	Gn	1	2	11	The name of the one is Phison: that is it which compasseth all the land of Hevilath, where gold groweth.
Genesis	Gn	1	2	12	And the gold of that land is very good: there is found bdellium, and the onyx stone.
Genesis	Gn	1	2	13	And the name of the second river is Gehon: the same is it that compasseth all the land of Ethiopia.
Genesis	Gn	1	2	14	And the name of the third river is Tigris: the same passeth along by the Assyrians. And the fourth river is Euphrates.
Genesis	Gn	1	2	15	And the Lord God took man, and put him into the paradise of pleasure, to dress it, and to keep it.
Genesis	Gn	1	2	16	And he commanded him, saying: Of every tree of paradise thou shalt eat:
Genesis	Gn	1	2	17	But of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat. For in what day soever thou shalt eat of it, thou shalt die the death.
Genesis	Gn	1	2	18	And the Lord God said: It is not good for man to be alone: let us make him a help like unto himself.
Genesis	Gn	1	2	19	And the Lord God having formed out of the ground all the beasts of the earth, and all the fowls of the air, brought them to Adam to see what he would call them: for whatsoever Adam called any living creature the same is its name.
Genesis	Gn	1	2	20	And Adam called all the beasts by their names, and all the fowls of the air, and all the cattle of the field: but for Adam there was not found a helper like himself.
Genesis	Gn	1	2	21	Then the Lord God cast a deep sleep upon Adam: and when he was fast asleep, he took one of his ribs, and filled up flesh for it.
Genesis	Gn	1	2	22	And the Lord God built the rib which he took from Adam into a woman: and brought her to Adam.
Genesis	Gn	1	2	23	And Adam said: This now is bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh; she shall be called woman, because she was taken out of man.
Genesis	Gn	1	2	24	Wherefore a man shall leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they shall be two in one flesh.
Genesis	Gn	1	2	25	And they were both naked: to wit, Adam and his wife: and were not ashamed.
Genesis	Gn	1	3	1	Now the serpent was more subtle than any of the beasts of the earth which the Lord God had made. And he said to the woman: Why hath God commanded you, that you should not eat of every tree of paradise?
Genesis	Gn	1	3	2	And the woman answered him, saying: Of the fruit of the trees that are in paradise we do eat:
Genesis	Gn	1	3	3	But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of paradise, God hath commanded us that we should not eat; and that we should not touch it, lest perhaps we die.
Genesis	Gn	1	3	4	And the serpent said to the woman: No, you shall not die the death.
Genesis	Gn	1	3	5	For God doth know that in what day soever you shall eat thereof, your eyes shall be opened: and you shall be as Gods, knowing good and evil.
Genesis	Gn	1	3	6	And the woman saw that the tree was good to eat, and fair to the eyes, and delightful to behold: and she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave to her husband, who did eat.
Genesis	Gn	1	3	7	And the eyes of them both were opened: and when they perceived themselves to be naked, they sewed together fig leaves, and made themselves aprons.
Genesis	Gn	1	3	8	And when they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in paradise at the afternoon air, Adam and his wife hid themselves from the face of the Lord God, amidst the trees of paradise.
Genesis	Gn	1	3	9	And the Lord God called Adam, and said to him: Where art thou?
Genesis	Gn	1	3	10	And he said: I heard thy voice in paradise; and I was afraid, because I was naked, and I hid myself.
Genesis	Gn	1	3	11	And he said to him: And who hath told thee that thou wast naked, but that thou hast eaten of the tree whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldst not eat?
Genesis	Gn	1	3	12	And Adam said: The woman, whom thou gavest me to be my companion, gave me of the tree, and I did eat.
Genesis	Gn	1	3	13	And the Lord God said to the woman: Why hast thou done this? And she answered: The serpent deceived me, and I did eat.
Genesis	Gn	1	3	14	And the Lord God said to the serpent: Because thou hast done this thing, thou art cursed among all cattle, and beasts of the earth: upon thy breast shalt thou go, and earth shalt thou eat all the days of thy life.
Genesis	Gn	1	3	15	I will put enmities between thee and the woman, and thy seed and her seed: she shall crush thy head, and thou shalt lie in wait for her heel.
Genesis	Gn	1	3	16	To the woman also he said: I will multiply thy sorrows, and thy conceptions: in sorrow shalt thou bring forth children, and thou shalt be under thy husband's power, and he shall have dominion over thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	3	17	And to Adam he said: Because thou hast hearkened to the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee, that thou shouldst not eat, cursed is the earth in thy work: with labour and toil shalt thou eat thereof all the days of thy life.
Genesis	Gn	1	3	18	Thorns and thistles shall it bring forth to thee, and thou shalt eat the herbs of the earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	3	19	In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread till thou return to the earth out of which thou wast taken: for dust thou art, and into dust thou shalt return.
Genesis	Gn	1	3	20	And Adam called the name of his wife Eve: because she was the mother of all the living.
Genesis	Gn	1	3	21	And the Lord God made for Adam and his wife garments of skins, and clothed them.
Genesis	Gn	1	3	22	And he said: Behold Adam is become as one of us, knowing good and evil: now therefore lest perhaps he put forth his hand and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever.
Genesis	Gn	1	3	23	And the Lord God sent him out of the paradise of pleasure, to till the earth from which he was taken.
Genesis	Gn	1	3	24	And he cast out Adam: and placed before the paradise of pleasure Cherubims, and a flaming sword, turning every way, to keep the way of the tree of life.
Genesis	Gn	1	4	1	And Adam knew Eve his wife; who conceived and brought forth Cain, saying: I have gotten a man through God.
Genesis	Gn	1	4	2	And again she brought forth his brother Abel. And Abel was a shepherd, and Cain a husbandman.
Genesis	Gn	1	4	3	And it came to pass after many days, that Cain offered, of the fruits of the earth, gifts to the Lord.
Genesis	Gn	1	4	4	Abel also offered of the firstlings of his flock, and of their fat: and the Lord had respect to Abel, and to his offerings.
Genesis	Gn	1	4	5	But to Cain and his offerings he had no respect: and Cain was exceeding angry, and his countenance fell.
Genesis	Gn	1	4	6	And the Lord said to him: Why art thou angry? and why is thy countenance fallen?
Genesis	Gn	1	4	7	If thou do well, shalt thou not receive? but if ill, shall not sin forthwith be present at the door? but the lust thereof shall be under thee, and thou shalt have dominion over it.
Genesis	Gn	1	4	8	And Cain said to Abel his brother: Let us go forth abroad. And when they were in the field, Cain rose up against his brother Abel, and slew him.
Genesis	Gn	1	4	9	And the Lord said to Cain: Where is thy brother Abel? And he answered: I know not: am I my brother's keeper?
Genesis	Gn	1	4	10	And he said to him: What hast thou done? the voice of thy brother's blood crieth to me from the earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	4	11	Now therefore cursed shalt thou be upon the earth, which hath opened her mouth and received the blood of thy brother at thy hand.
Genesis	Gn	1	4	12	When thou shalt till it, it shall not yield to thee its fruit: a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be upon the earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	4	13	And Cain said to the Lord: My iniquity is greater than that I may deserve pardon.
Genesis	Gn	1	4	14	Behold thou dost cast me out this day from the face of the earth, and from thy face I shall be hid, and I shall be a vagabond and a fugitive on the earth: every one therefore that findeth me, shall kill me.
Genesis	Gn	1	4	15	And the Lord said to him: No, it shall not so be: but whosoever shall kill Cain, shall be punished sevenfold. And the Lord set a mark upon Cain, that whosoever found him should not kill him.
Genesis	Gn	1	4	16	And Cain went out from the face of the Lord, and dwelt as a fugitive on the earth at the east side of Eden.
Genesis	Gn	1	4	17	And Cain knew his wife, and she conceived, and brought forth Henoch: and he built a city, and called the name thereof by the name of his son Henoch.
Genesis	Gn	1	4	18	And Henoch begot Irad, and Irad begot Maviael, and Maviael begot Mathusael, and Mathusael begot Lamech,
Genesis	Gn	1	4	19	Who took two wives: the name of the one was Ada, and the name of the other Sella.
Genesis	Gn	1	4	20	And Ada brought forth Jabel: who was the father of such as dwell in tents, and of herdsmen.
Genesis	Gn	1	4	21	And his brother's name was Jubal: he was the father of them that play upon the harp and the organs.
Genesis	Gn	1	4	22	Sella also brought forth Tubalcain, who was a hammerer and artificer in every work of brass and iron. And the sister of Tubalcain was Noema.
Genesis	Gn	1	4	23	And Lamech said to his wives Ada and Sella: Hear my voice, ye wives of Lamech, hearken to my speech: for I have slain a man to the wounding of myself, and a stripling to my own bruising.
Genesis	Gn	1	4	24	Sevenfold vengeance shall be taken for Cain: but for Lamech seventy times sevenfold.
Genesis	Gn	1	4	25	Adam also knew his wife again: and she brought forth a son, and called his name Seth, saying: God hath given me another seed for Abel, whom Cain slew.
Genesis	Gn	1	4	26	But to Seth also was born a son, whom he called Enos: this man began to call upon the name of the Lord.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	1	This is the book of the generation of Adam. In the day that God created man, he made him to the likeness of God.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	2	He created them male and female; and blessed them: and called their name Adam, in the day when they were created.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	3	And Adam lived a hundred and thirty years, and begot a son to his own image and likeness, and called his name Seth.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	4	And the days of Adam, after he begot Seth, were eight hundred years: and he begot sons and daughters.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	5	And all the time that Adam lived, came to nine hundred and thirty years, and he died.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	6	Seth also lived a hundred and five years, and begot Enos.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	7	And Seth lived after he begot Enos, eight hundred and seven years, and begot sons and daughters.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	8	And all the days of Seth were nine hundred and twelve years, and he died.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	9	And Enos lived ninety years, and begot Cainan.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	10	After whose birth he lived eight hundred and fifteen years, and begot sons and daughters.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	11	And all the days of Enos were nine hundred and five years, and he died.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	12	And Cainan lived seventy years, and begot Malaleel.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	13	And Cainan lived after he begot Malaleel, eight hundred and forty years, and begot sons and daughters.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	14	And all the days of Cainan were nine hundred and ten years, and he died.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	15	And Malaleel lived sixty-five years and begot Jared.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	16	And Malaleel lived after he begot Jared, eight hundred and thirty years, and begot sons and daughters.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	17	And all the days of Malaleel were eight hundred and ninety-five years, and he died.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	18	And Jared lived a hundred and sixty-two years, and begot Henoch.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	19	And Jared lived after he begot Henoch, eight hundred years, and begot sons and daughters.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	20	And all the days of Jared were nine hundred and sixty-two years, and he died.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	21	And Henoch lived sixty-five years, and begot Mathusala.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	22	And Henoch walked with God: and lived after he begot Mathusala, three hundred years, and begot sons and daughters.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	23	And all the days of Henoch were three hundred and sixty-five years.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	24	And he walked with God, and was seen no more: because God took him.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	25	And Mathusala lived a hundred and eighty-seven years, and begot Lamech.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	26	And Mathlusala lived after he begot Lamech, seven hundred and eighty-two years, and begot sons and daughters.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	27	And all the days of Mathusala were nine hundred and sixty-nine years, and he died.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	28	And Lamech lived a hundred and eighty-two years, and begot a son.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	29	And he called his name Noe, saying: This same shall comfort us from the works and labours of our hands on the earth, which the Lord hath cursed.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	30	And Lamech lived after he begot Noe, five hundred and ninety-five years, and begot sons and daughters.
Genesis	Gn	1	5	31	And all the days of Lamech came to seven hundred and seventy-seven years, and he died. And Noe, when he was five hundred years old, begot Sem, Cham, and Japheth.
Genesis	Gn	1	6	1	And after that men began to be multiplied upon the earth, and daughters were born to them,
Genesis	Gn	1	6	2	The sons of God seeing the daughters of men, that they were fair, took to themselves wives of all which they chose.
Genesis	Gn	1	6	3	And God said: My spirit shall not remain in man for ever, because he is flesh, and his days shall be a hundred and twenty years.
Genesis	Gn	1	6	4	Now giants were upon the earth in those days. For after the sons of God went in to the daughters of men, and they brought forth children, these are the mighty men of old, men of renown.
Genesis	Gn	1	6	5	And God seeing that the wickedness of men was great on the earth, and that all the thought of their heart was bent upon evil at all times,
Genesis	Gn	1	6	6	It repented him that he had made man on the earth. And being touched inwardly with sorrow of heart,
Genesis	Gn	1	6	7	He said: I will destroy man, whom I have created, from the face of the earth, from man even to beasts, from the creeping thing even to the fowls of the air, for it repenteth me that I have made them.
Genesis	Gn	1	6	8	But Noe found grace before the Lord.
Genesis	Gn	1	6	9	These are the generations of Noe: Noe was a just and perfect man in his generations, he walked with God.
Genesis	Gn	1	6	10	And he begot three sons, Sem, Cham, and Japheth.
Genesis	Gn	1	6	11	And the earth was corrupted before God, and was filled with iniquity.
Genesis	Gn	1	6	12	And when God had seen that the earth was corrupted (for all flesh had corrupted its way upon the earth),
Genesis	Gn	1	6	13	He said to Noe: The end of all flesh is come before me, the earth is filled with iniquity through them, and I will destroy them with the earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	6	14	Make thee an ark of timber planks: thou shalt make little rooms in the ark, and thou shalt pitch it within and without.
Genesis	Gn	1	6	15	And thus shalt thou make it. The length of the ark shall be three hundred cubits: the breadth of it fifty cubits, and the height of it thirty cubits.
Genesis	Gn	1	6	16	Thou shalt make a window in the ark, and in a cubit shalt thou finish the top of it: and the door of the ark thou shalt set in the side: with lower, middle chambers, and third stories shalt thou make it.
Genesis	Gn	1	6	17	Behold, I will bring the waters of a great flood upon the earth, to destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life under heaven. All things that are in the earth shall be consumed.
Genesis	Gn	1	6	18	And I will establish my covenant with thee, and thou shalt enter into the ark, thou and thy sons, and thy wife, and the wives of thy sons with thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	6	19	And of every living creature of all flesh, thou shalt bring two of a sort into the ark, that they may live with thee: of the male sex, and the female.
Genesis	Gn	1	6	20	Of fowls according to their kind, and of beasts in their kind, and of every thing that creepeth on the earth according to its kind: two of every sort shall go in with thee, that they may live.
Genesis	Gn	1	6	21	Thou shalt take unto thee of all food that may be eaten, and thou shalt lay it up with thee: and it shall be food for thee and them.
Genesis	Gn	1	6	22	And Noe did all things which God commanded him.
Genesis	Gn	1	7	1	And the Lord said to him: Go in, thou and all thy house, into the ark: for thee I have seen just before me in this generation.
Genesis	Gn	1	7	2	Of all clean beasts take seven and seven, the male and the female.
Genesis	Gn	1	7	3	But of the beasts that are unclean two and two, the male and the female. Of the fowls also of the air seven and seven, the male and the female: that seed may be saved upon the face of the whole earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	7	4	For yet a while, and after seven days, I will rain upon the earth forty days and forty nights: and I will destroy every substance that I have made, from the face of the earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	7	5	And Noe did all things which the Lord had commanded him.
Genesis	Gn	1	7	6	And he was six hundred years old, when the waters of the flood overflowed the earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	7	7	And Noe went in and his sons, his wife and the wives of his sons with him into the ark, because of the waters of the flood.
Genesis	Gn	1	7	8	And of beasts clean and unclean, and of fowls, and of every thing that moveth upon the earth,
Genesis	Gn	1	7	9	Two and two went in to Noe into the ark, male and female, as the Lord had commanded Noe.
Genesis	Gn	1	7	10	And after the seven days were passed, the waters of the flood overflowed the earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	7	11	In the six hundredth year of the life of Noe, in the second month, in the seventeenth day of the month, all the fountains of the great deep were broken up, and the floodgates of heaven were opened:
Genesis	Gn	1	7	12	And the rain fell upon the earth forty days and forty nights.
Genesis	Gn	1	7	13	In the selfsame day Noe, and Sem, and Cham, and Japheth, his sons: his wife, and the three wives of his sons with them, went into the ark.
Genesis	Gn	1	7	14	They and every beast according to its kind, and all the cattle in their kind, and every thing that moveth upon the earth, according to its kind, and every fowl according to its kind, all birds, and all that fly,
Genesis	Gn	1	7	15	Went in to Noe into the ark, two and two of all flesh, wherein was the breath of life.
Genesis	Gn	1	7	16	And they that went in, went in male and female of all flesh, as God had commanded him: and the Lord shut him in on the outside.
Genesis	Gn	1	7	17	And the flood was forty days upon the earth: and the waters increased, and lifted up the ark on high from the earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	7	18	For they overflowed exceedingly: and filled all on the face of the earth: and the ark was carried upon the waters.
Genesis	Gn	1	7	19	And the waters prevailed beyond measure upon the earth: and all the high mountains under the whole heaven were covered.
Genesis	Gn	1	7	20	The water was fifteen cubits higher than the mountains which it covered.
Genesis	Gn	1	7	21	And all flesh was destroyed that moved upon the earth, both of fowl and of cattle, and of beasts, and of all creeping things that creep upon the earth: and all men.
Genesis	Gn	1	7	22	And all things wherein there is the breath of life on the earth, died.
Genesis	Gn	1	7	23	And he destroyed all the substance that was upon the earth, from man even to beast, and the creeping things and fowls of the air: and they were destroyed from the earth: and Noe only remained, and they that were with him in the ark.
Genesis	Gn	1	7	24	And the waters prevailed upon the earth a hundred and fifty days.
Genesis	Gn	1	8	1	And God remembered Noe, and all the living creatures, and all the cattle which were with him in the ark, and brought a wind upon the earth, and the waters were abated:
Genesis	Gn	1	8	2	The fountains also of the deep, and the floodgates of heaven, were shut up, and the rain from heaven was restrained.
Genesis	Gn	1	8	3	And the waters returned from off the earth going and coming: and they began to be abated after a hundred and fifty days.
Genesis	Gn	1	8	4	And the ark rested in the seventh month, the seven and twentieth day of the month, upon the mountains of Armenia.
Genesis	Gn	1	8	5	And the waters were going and decreasing until the tenth month: for in the tenth month, the first day of the month, the tops of the mountains appeared.
Genesis	Gn	1	8	6	And after that forty days were passed, Noe opening the window of the ark, which he had made, sent forth a raven:
Genesis	Gn	1	8	7	Which went forth and did not return, till the waters were dried up upon the earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	8	8	He sent forth also a dove after him, to see if the waters had now ceased upon the face of the earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	8	9	But she not finding where her foot might rest, returned to him into the ark: for the waters were upon the whole earth: and he put forth his hand, and caught her, and brought her into the ark.
Genesis	Gn	1	8	10	And having waited yet seven other days, he again sent forth the dove out of the ark.
Genesis	Gn	1	8	11	And she came to him in the evening carrying a bough of an olive tree, with green leaves, in her mouth. Noe therefore understood that the waters were ceased upon the earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	8	12	And he stayed yet other seven days: and he sent forth the dove, which returned not any more unto him.
Genesis	Gn	1	8	13	Therefore in the six hundredth and first year, the first month, the first day of the month, the waters were lessened upon the earth, and Noe opening the covering of the ark, looked, and saw that the face of the earth was dried.
Genesis	Gn	1	8	14	In the second month, the seven and twentieth day of the month, the earth was dried.
Genesis	Gn	1	8	15	And God spoke to Noe, saying:
Genesis	Gn	1	8	16	Go out of the ark, thou and thy wife, thy sons and the wives of thy sons with thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	8	17	All living things that are with thee of all flesh, as well in fowls as in beasts, and all creeping things that creep upon the earth, bring out with thee, and go ye upon the earth: increase and multiply upon it.
Genesis	Gn	1	8	18	So Noe went out, he and his sons: his wife, and the wives of his sons with him.
Genesis	Gn	1	8	19	And all living things, and cattle, and creeping things that creep upon the earth, according to their kinds went out of the ark.
Genesis	Gn	1	8	20	And Noe built an altar unto the Lord: and taking of all cattle and fowls that were clean, offered holocausts upon the altar.
Genesis	Gn	1	8	21	And the Lord smelled a sweet savour, and said: I will no more curse the earth for the sake of man: for the imagination and thought of man's heart are prone to evil from his youth: therefore I will no more destroy every living soul as I have done.
Genesis	Gn	1	8	22	All the days of the earth, seedtime and harvest, cold and heat, summer and winter, night and day, shall not cease.
Genesis	Gn	1	9	1	And God blessed Noe and his sons. And he said to them: Increase, and multiply, and fill the earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	9	2	And let the fear and dread of you be upon all the beasts of the earth, and upon all the fowls of the air, and all that move upon the earth: all the fishes of the sea are delivered into your hand.
Genesis	Gn	1	9	3	And every thing that moveth, and liveth shall be meat for you: even as the green herbs have I delivered them all to you:
Genesis	Gn	1	9	4	Saving that flesh with blood you shall not eat.
Genesis	Gn	1	9	5	For I will require the blood of your lives at the hand of every beast, and at the hand of man, at the hand of every man, and of his brother, will I require the life of man.
Genesis	Gn	1	9	6	Whosoever shall shed man's blood, his blood shall be shed: for man was made to the image of God.
Genesis	Gn	1	9	7	But increase you and multiply, and go upon the earth and fill it.
Genesis	Gn	1	9	8	Thus also said God to Noe, and to his sons with him:
Genesis	Gn	1	9	9	Behold I will establish my covenant with you, and with your seed after you:
Genesis	Gn	1	9	10	And with every living soul that is with you, as well in all birds, as in cattle and beasts of the earth, that are come forth out of the ark, and in all the beasts of the earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	9	11	I will establish my covenant with you, and all flesh shall be no more destroyed with the waters of a flood, neither shall there be from henceforth a flood to waste the earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	9	12	And God said: This is the sign of the covenant which I give between me and you, and to every living soul that is with you, for perpetual generations.
Genesis	Gn	1	9	13	I will set my bow in the clouds, and it shall be the sign of a covenant between me and between the earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	9	14	And when I shall cover the sky with clouds, my bow shall appear in the clouds:
Genesis	Gn	1	9	15	And I will remember my covenant with you, and with every living soul that beareth flesh: and there shall no more be waters of a flood to destroy all flesh.
Genesis	Gn	1	9	16	And the bow shall be in the clouds, and I shall see it, and shall remember the everlasting covenant, that was made between God and every living soul of all flesh which is upon the earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	9	17	And God said to Noe: This shall be the sign of the covenant, which I have established, between me and all flesh upon the earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	9	18	And the sons of Noe, who came out of the ark, were Sem, Cham, and Japheth: and Cham is the father of Chanaan.
Genesis	Gn	1	9	19	These three are the sons of Noe: and from these was all mankind spread over the whole earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	9	20	And Noe a husbandman began to till the ground, and planted a vineyard.
Genesis	Gn	1	9	21	And drinking of the wine was made drunk, and was uncovered in his tent.
Genesis	Gn	1	9	22	Which when Cham the father of Chanaan had seen, to wit, that his father's nakedness was uncovered, he told it to his two brethren without.
Genesis	Gn	1	9	23	But Sem and Japheth put a cloak upon their shoulders, and going backward, covered the nakedness of their father: and their faces were turned away, and they saw not their father's nakedness.
Genesis	Gn	1	9	24	And Noe awaking from the wine, when he had learned what his younger son had done to him,
Genesis	Gn	1	9	25	He said: Cursed be Chanaan, a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren.
Genesis	Gn	1	9	26	And he said: Blessed be the Lord God of Sem, be Chanaan his servant.
Genesis	Gn	1	9	27	May God enlarge Japheth, and may he dwell in the tents of Sem, and Chanaan be his servant.
Genesis	Gn	1	9	28	And Noe lived after the flood three hundred and fifty years.
Genesis	Gn	1	9	29	And all his days were in the whole nine hundred and fifty years: and he died.
Genesis	Gn	1	10	1	These are the generations of the sons of Noe: Sem, Cham, and Japheth: and unto them sons were born after the flood.
Genesis	Gn	1	10	2	The sons of Japheth: Gomer, and Magog, and Madai, and Javan, and Thubal, and Mosoch, and Thiras.
Genesis	Gn	1	10	3	And the sons of Gomer: Ascenez and Riphath and Thogorma.
Genesis	Gn	1	10	4	And the sons of Javan: Elisa and Tharsis, Cetthim and Dodanim.
Genesis	Gn	1	10	5	By these were divided the islands of the Gentiles in their lands, every one according to his tongue and their families in their nations.
Genesis	Gn	1	10	6	And the Sons of Cham: Chus, and Mesram, and Phuth, and Chanaan.
Genesis	Gn	1	10	7	And the sons of Chus: Saba, and Hevila, and Sabatha, and Regma, and Sabatacha. The sons of Regma: Saba, and Dadan.
Genesis	Gn	1	10	8	Now Chus begot Nemrod: he began to be mighty on the earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	10	9	And he was a stout hunter before the Lord. Hence came a proverb: Even as Nemrod the stout hunter before the Lord.
Genesis	Gn	1	10	10	And the beginning of his kingdom was Babylon, and Arach, and Achad, and Chalanne in the land of Sennaar.
Genesis	Gn	1	10	11	Out of that land came forth Assur, and built Ninive, and the streets of the city, and Chale.
Genesis	Gn	1	10	12	Resen also between Ninive and Chale: this is the great city.
Genesis	Gn	1	10	13	And Mesraim begot Ludim, and Anamim and Laabim, Nephthuim.
Genesis	Gn	1	10	14	And Phetrusim, and Chasluim; of whom came forth the Philistines, and the Capthorim.
Genesis	Gn	1	10	15	And Chanaan begot Sidon his firstborn, the Hethite,
Genesis	Gn	1	10	16	And the Jebusite, and the Amorrhite, and the Gergesite.
Genesis	Gn	1	10	17	The Hevite and Aracite: the Sinite,
Genesis	Gn	1	10	18	And the Aradian, the Samarite, and the Hamathite: and afterwards the families of the Chanaanites were spread abroad.
Genesis	Gn	1	10	19	And the limits of Chanaan were from Sidon as one comes to Gerara even to Gaza, until thou enter Sodom and Gomorrha, and Adama, and Seboim even to Lesa.
Genesis	Gn	1	10	20	These are the children of Cham in their kindreds and tongues, and generations, and lands, and nations.
Genesis	Gn	1	10	21	Of Sem also the father of all the children of Heber, the elder brother of Japheth, sons were born.
Genesis	Gn	1	10	22	The sons of Sem: Elam and Assur, and Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram.
Genesis	Gn	1	10	23	The sons of Aram: Us, and Hull, and Gether; and Mes.
Genesis	Gn	1	10	24	But Arphaxad begot Sale, of whom was born Heber.
Genesis	Gn	1	10	25	And to Heber were born two sons: the name of the one was Phaleg, because in his days was the earth divided: and his brother's name Jectan.
Genesis	Gn	1	10	26	Which Jectan begot Elmodad, and Saleph, and Asarmoth, Jare,
Genesis	Gn	1	10	27	And Aduram, and Uzal, and Decla,
Genesis	Gn	1	10	28	And Ebal, and Abimael, Saba,
Genesis	Gn	1	10	29	And Ophir, and Hevila, and Jobab. All these were the sons of Jectan.
Genesis	Gn	1	10	30	And their dwelling was from Messa as we go on as far as Sephar, a mountain in the east.
Genesis	Gn	1	10	31	These are the children of Sem according to their kindreds and tongues, and countries in their nations.
Genesis	Gn	1	10	32	These are the families of Noe, according to their people and nations. By these were the nations divided on the earth after the flood.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	1	And the earth was of one tongue, and of the same speech.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	2	And when they removed from the east, they found a plain in the land of Sennaar, and dwelt in it.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	3	And each one said to his neighbour: Come let us make brick, and bake them with fire. And they had brick instead of stones, and slime instead of mortar:
Genesis	Gn	1	11	4	And they said: Come, let us make a city and a tower, the top whereof may reach to heaven; and let us make our name famous before we be scattered abroad into all lands.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	5	And the Lord came down to see the city and the tower, which the children of Adam were building.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	6	And he said: Behold, it is one people, and all have one tongue: and they have begun to do this, neither will they leave off from their designs, till they accomplish them in deed.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	7	Come ye, therefore, let us go down, and there confound their tongue, that they may not understand one another's speech.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	8	And so the Lord scattered them from that place into all lands, and they ceased to build the city.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	9	And therefore the name thereof was called Babel, because there the language of the whole earth was confounded: and from thence the Lord scattered them abroad upon the face of all countries.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	10	These are the generations of Sem: Sem was a hundred years old when he begot Arphaxad, two years after the flood.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	11	And Sem lived after he begot Arphaxad, five hundred years, and begot sons and daughters.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	12	And Arphaxad lived thirty-five years, and begot Sale.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	13	And Arphaxad lived after he begot Sale, three hundred and three years, and begot sons and daughters.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	14	Sale also lived thirty years, and begot Heber.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	15	And Sale lived after he begot Heber, four hundred and three years: and begot sons and daughters.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	16	And Heber lived thirty-four years, and begot Phaleg.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	17	And Heber lived after he begot Phaleg, four hundred and thirty years: and begot sons and daughters.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	18	Phaleg also lived thirty years, and begot Reu.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	19	And Phaleg lived after he begot Reu, two hundred and nine years, and begot sons and daughters.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	20	And Reu lived thirty-two years, and begot Sarug.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	21	And Reu lived after he begot Sarug, two hundred and seven years, and begot sons and daughters.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	22	And Sarug lived thirty years, and begot Nachor.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	23	And Sarug lived after he begot Nachor, two hundred years, and begot sons and daughters.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	24	And Nachor lived nine and twenty years, and begot Thare.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	25	And Nachor lived after he begot Thare, a hundred and nineteen years, and begot sons and daughters.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	26	And Thare lived seventy years, and begot Abram, and Nachor, and Aran.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	27	And these are the generations of Thare: Thare begot Abram, Nachor, and Aran. And Aran begot Lot.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	28	And Aran died before Thare his father, in the land of his nativity in Ur of the Chaldees.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	29	And Abram and Nachor married wives: the name of Abram's wife was Sarai: and the name of Nachor's wife, Melcha, the daughter of Aran, father of Melcha and father of Jescha.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	30	And Sarai was barren, and had no children.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	31	And Thare took Abram his son, and Lot the son of Aran, his son's son, and Sarai his daughter in law, the wife of Abram his son, and brought them out of Ur of the Chaldees, to go into the land of Chanaan: and they came as far as Haran, and dwelt there.
Genesis	Gn	1	11	32	And the days of Thare were two hundred and five years, and he died in Haran.
Genesis	Gn	1	12	1	And the Lord said to Abram: Go forth out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and out of thy father's house, and come into the land which I shall shew thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	12	2	And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and magnify thy name, and thou shalt be blessed.
Genesis	Gn	1	12	3	I will bless them that bless thee, and curse them that curse thee, and IN THEE shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.
Genesis	Gn	1	12	4	So Abram went out as the Lord had commanded him, and Lot went with him: Abram was seventy-five years old when he went forth from Haran.
Genesis	Gn	1	12	5	And he took Sarai his wife, and Lot his brother's son, and all the substance which they had gathered, and the souls which they had gotten in Haran: and they went out to go into the land of Chanaan. And when they were come into it,
Genesis	Gn	1	12	6	Abram passed through the country unto the place of Sichem, as far as the noble vale: now the Chanaanite was at that time in the land.
Genesis	Gn	1	12	7	And the Lord appeared to Abram, and said to him: To thy seed will I give this land. And he built there an altar to the Lord, who had appeared to him.
Genesis	Gn	1	12	8	And passing on from thence to a mountain, that was on the east side of Bethel, he there pitched his tent, having Bethel on the west, and Hai on the east: he built there also an altar to the Lord, and called upon his name.
Genesis	Gn	1	12	9	And Abram went forward, going and proceeding on to the south.
Genesis	Gn	1	12	10	And there came a famine in the country: and Abram went down into Egypt, to sojourn there: for the famine was very grievous in the land.
Genesis	Gn	1	12	11	And when he was near to enter into Egypt, he said to Sarai his wife: I know that thou art a beautiful woman:
Genesis	Gn	1	12	12	And that when the Egyptians shall see thee, they will say: She is his wife: and they will kill me, and keep thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	12	13	Say, therefore, I pray thee, that thou art my sister: that I may be well used for thee, and that my soul may live for thy sake.
Genesis	Gn	1	12	14	And when Abram was come into Egypt, the Egyptians saw the woman that she was very beautiful.
Genesis	Gn	1	12	15	And the princes told Pharao, and praised her before him: and the woman was taken into the house of Pharao.
Genesis	Gn	1	12	16	And they used Abram well for her sake. And he had sheep and oxen and he asses, and men servants, and maid servants, and she asses, and camels.
Genesis	Gn	1	12	17	But the Lord scourged Pharao and his house with most grievous stripes for Sarai, Abram's wife.
Genesis	Gn	1	12	18	And Pharao called Abram, and said to him: What is this that thou hast done to me? Why didst thou not tell me that she was thy wife?
Genesis	Gn	1	12	19	For what cause didst thou say, she was thy sister, that I might take her to my wife? Now therefore there is thy wife, take her, and go thy way.
Genesis	Gn	1	12	20	And Pharao gave his men orders concerning Abram: and they led him away and his wife, and all that he had.
Genesis	Gn	1	13	1	And Abram went up out of Egypt, he and his wife, and all that he had, and Lot with him into the south.
Genesis	Gn	1	13	2	And he was very rich in possession of gold and silver.
Genesis	Gn	1	13	3	And he returned by the way, that he came, from the south to Bethel, to the place where before he had pitched his tent between Bethel and Hai,
Genesis	Gn	1	13	4	In the place of the altar which he had made before, and there he called upon the name of the Lord.
Genesis	Gn	1	13	5	But Lot also, who was with Abram, had flocks of sheep, and herds of beasts, and tents.
Genesis	Gn	1	13	6	Neither was the land able to bear them, that they might dwell together: for their substance was great, and they could not dwell together.
Genesis	Gn	1	13	7	Whereupon also there arose a strife between the herdsmen of Abram and of Lot. And at that time the Chanaanite and the Pherezite dwelled in that country.
Genesis	Gn	1	13	8	Abram therefore said to Lot: Let there be no quarrel, I beseech thee, between me and thee, and between my herdsmen and thy herdsmen: for we are brethren.
Genesis	Gn	1	13	9	Behold the whole land is before thee: depart from me, I pray thee: if thou wilt go to the left hand, I will take the right: if thou choose the right hand, I will pass to the left.
Genesis	Gn	1	13	10	And Lot lifting up his eyes, saw all the country about the Jordan, which was watered throughout, before the Lord destroyed Sodom and Gomorrha, as the paradise of the Lord, and like Egypt as one comes to Segor.
Genesis	Gn	1	13	11	And Lot chose to himself the country about the Jordan, and he departed from the east: and they were separated one brother from the other.
Genesis	Gn	1	13	12	Abram dwelt in the land of Chanaan: and Lot abode in the towns, that were about the Jordan, and dwelt in Sodom.
Genesis	Gn	1	13	13	And the men of Sodom were very wicked, and sinners before the face of the Lord beyond measure.
Genesis	Gn	1	13	14	And the Lord said to Abram, after Lot was separated from him: Lift up thy eyes, and look from the place wherein thou now art, to the north and to the south, to the east and to the west.
Genesis	Gn	1	13	15	All the land which thou seest, I will give to thee, and to thy seed for ever.
Genesis	Gn	1	13	16	And I will make thy seed as the dust of the earth: if any man be able to number the dust of the earth, he shall be able to number thy seed also.
Genesis	Gn	1	13	17	Arise and walk through the land in the length, and the breadth thereof: for I will give it to thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	13	18	So Abram removing his tent, came, and dwelt by the vale of Mambre, which is in Hebron: and he built there an altar to the Lord.
Genesis	Gn	1	14	1	And it came to pass at that time, that Amraphel, king of Sennaar, and Arioch, king of Pontus, and Chodorlahomor, king of the Elamites, and Thadal, king of nations,
Genesis	Gn	1	14	2	Made war against Bara, king of Sodom, and against Bersa, king of Gomorrha, and against Sennaab, king of Adama, and against Semeber, king of Seboim, and against the king of Bala, which is Segor.
Genesis	Gn	1	14	3	All these came together into the woodland vale, which now is the salt sea.
Genesis	Gn	1	14	4	For they had served Chodorlahomor twelve years, and in the thirteenth year they revolted from him.
Genesis	Gn	1	14	5	And in the fourteenth year came Chodorlahomor, and the kings that were with him: and they smote the Raphaim in Astarothcarnaim, and the Zuzim with them, and the Emim in Save of Cariathaim.
Genesis	Gn	1	14	6	And the Chorreans in the mountains of Seir, even to the plains of Pharan, which is in the wilderness.
Genesis	Gn	1	14	7	And they returned, and came to the fountain of Misphat, the same is Cades: and they smote all the country of the Amalecites, and the Amorrhean that dwelt in Asasonthamar.
Genesis	Gn	1	14	8	And the king of Sodom, and the king of Gomorrha, and the king of Adama, and the king of Seboim, and the king of Bala, which is Segor, went out: and they set themselves against them in battle array, in the woodland vale:
Genesis	Gn	1	14	9	To wit, against Chodorlahomor king of the Elamites, and Thadal king of nations, and Amraphel king of Sennaar, and Arioch king of Pontus: four kings against five.
Genesis	Gn	1	14	10	Now the woodland vale had many pits of slime. And the king of Sodom, and the king of Gomorrha turned their backs, and were overthrown there: and they that remained, fled to the mountain.
Genesis	Gn	1	14	11	And they took all the substance of the Sodomites, and Gomorrhites, and all their victuals, and went their way:
Genesis	Gn	1	14	12	And Lot also, the son of Abram's brother, who dwelt in Sodom, and his substance.
Genesis	Gn	1	14	13	And behold one, that had escaped, told Abram the Hebrew, who dwelt in the vale of Mambre the Amorrhite, the brother of Escol, and the brother of Aner: for these had made a league with Abram.
Genesis	Gn	1	14	14	Which when Abram had heard, to wit, that his brother Lot was taken, he numbered of the servants born in his house, three hundred and eighteen, well appointed: and pursued them to Dan.
Genesis	Gn	1	14	15	And dividing his company, he rushed upon them in the night, and defeated them: and pursued them as far as Hoba, which is on the left hand of Damascus.
Genesis	Gn	1	14	16	And he brought back all the substance, and Lot his brother, with his substance, the women also, and the people.
Genesis	Gn	1	14	17	And the king of Sodom went out to meet him, after he returned from the slaughter of Chodorlahomor, and of the kings that were with him in the vale of Save, which is the king's vale.
Genesis	Gn	1	14	18	But Melchisedech, the king of Salem, bringing forth bread and wine, for he was the priest of the most high God,
Genesis	Gn	1	14	19	Blessed him, and said: Blessed be Abram by the most high God, who created heaven and earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	14	20	And blessed be the most high God, by whose protection, the enemies are in thy hands. And he gave him the tithes of all.
Genesis	Gn	1	14	21	And the king of Sodom said to Abram: Give me the persons, and the rest take to thyself.
Genesis	Gn	1	14	22	And he answered him: I lift up my hand to the Lord God the most high, the possessor of heaven and earth,
Genesis	Gn	1	14	23	That from the very woof thread unto the shoe latchet, I will not take of any things that are thine, lest thou say: I have enriched Abram.
Genesis	Gn	1	14	24	Except such things as the young men have eaten, and the shares of the men that came with me, Aner, Escol, and Mambre: these shall take their shares.
Genesis	Gn	1	15	1	Now when these things were done, the word of the Lord came to Abram by a vision, saying: Fear not, Abram, I am thy protector, and thy reward exceeding great.
Genesis	Gn	1	15	2	And Abram said: Lord God, what wilt thou give me? I shall go without children: and the son of the steward of my house is this Damascus Eliezer.
Genesis	Gn	1	15	3	And Abram added: But to me thou hast not given seed: and lo my servant born in my house, shall be my heir.
Genesis	Gn	1	15	4	And immediately the word of the Lord came to him, saying : He shall not be thy heir: but he that shall come out of thy bowels, him shalt thou have for thy heir.
Genesis	Gn	1	15	5	And he brought him forth abroad, and said to him: Look up to heaven and number the stars if thou canst. And he said to him: So shall thy seed be.
Genesis	Gn	1	15	6	Abram believed God, and it was reputed to him unto justice.
Genesis	Gn	1	15	7	And he said to him: I am the Lord who brought thee out from Ur of the Chaldees, to give thee this land, and that thou mightest possess it.
Genesis	Gn	1	15	8	But he said: Lord God, whereby may I know that I shall possess it?
Genesis	Gn	1	15	9	And the Lord answered, and said: Take me a cow of three years old, and a she-goat of three years. and a ram of three years, a turtle also, and a pigeon.
Genesis	Gn	1	15	10	And he took all these, and divided them in the midst, and laid the two pieces of each one against the other: but the birds he divided not.
Genesis	Gn	1	15	11	And the fowls came down upon the carcasses, and Abram drove them away.
Genesis	Gn	1	15	12	And when the sun was setting, a deep sleep fell upon Abram, and a great and darksome horror seized upon him.
Genesis	Gn	1	15	13	And it was said unto him: Know thou beforehand that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land not their own, and they shall bring them under bondage, and afflict them four hundred years.
Genesis	Gn	1	15	14	But I will judge the nation which they shall serve, and after this they shall come out with great substance.
Genesis	Gn	1	15	15	And thou shalt go to thy fathers in peace, and be buried in a good old age.
Genesis	Gn	1	15	16	But in the fourth generation they shall return hither: for as yet the iniquities of the Amorrhites are not at the full until this present time.
Genesis	Gn	1	15	17	And when the sun was set, there arose a dark mist, and there appeared a smoking furnace, and a lamp of fire passing between those divisions.
Genesis	Gn	1	15	18	That day God made a covenant with Abram, saying: To thy seed will I give this land, from the river to Egypt even to the great river Euphrates.
Genesis	Gn	1	15	19	The Cineans, and Cenezites, the Cedmonites,
Genesis	Gn	1	15	20	And the Hethites, and the Pherezites, the Raphaim also,
Genesis	Gn	1	15	21	And the Amorrhites, and the Chanaanites, and the Gergesites, and the Jebusites.
Genesis	Gn	1	16	1	Now Sarai, the wife of Abram, had brought forth no children: but having a handmaid, an Egyptian, named Agar,
Genesis	Gn	1	16	2	She said to her husband: Behold, the Lord hath restrained me from bearing: go in unto my handmaid, it may be I may have children of her at least. And when he agreed to her request,
Genesis	Gn	1	16	3	She took Agar the Egyptian her handmaid, ten years after they first dwelt in the land of Chanaan, and gave her to her husband to wife.
Genesis	Gn	1	16	4	And he went in to her. But she perceiving that she was with child, despised her mistress.
Genesis	Gn	1	16	5	And Sarai said to Abram: Thou dost unjustly with me: I gave my handmaid into thy bosom, and she perceiving herself to be with child, despiseth me. The Lord judge between me and thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	16	6	And Abram made answer, and said to her: Behold thy handmaid is in thy own hand, use her as it pleaseth thee. And when Sarai afflicted her, she ran away.
Genesis	Gn	1	16	7	And the angel of the Lord having found her, by a fountain of water in the wilderness, which is in the way to Sur in the desert,
Genesis	Gn	1	16	8	He said to her: Agar, handmaid of Sarai, whence comest thou? and whither goest thou? And she answered: I flee from the face of Sarai, my mistress.
Genesis	Gn	1	16	9	And the angel of the Lord said to her: Return to thy mistress, and humble thyself under her hand.
Genesis	Gn	1	16	10	And again he said: I will multiply thy seed exceedingly, and it shall not be numbered for multitude.
Genesis	Gn	1	16	11	And again: Behold, said he, thou art with child, and thou shalt bring forth a son: and thou shalt call his name Ismael, because the Lord hath heard thy affliction.
Genesis	Gn	1	16	12	He shall be a wild man: his hand will be against all men, and all men's hands against him: and he shall pitch his tents over against all his brethren.
Genesis	Gn	1	16	13	And she called the name of the Lord that spoke unto her: Thou the God who hast seen me. For she said: Verily, here have I seen the hinder parts of him that seeth me.
Genesis	Gn	1	16	14	Therefore she called that well, the well of him that liveth and seeth me. The same is between Cades and Barad.
Genesis	Gn	1	16	15	And Agar brought forth a son to Abram: who called his name Ismael.
Genesis	Gn	1	16	16	Abram was four score and six years old when Agar brought him forth Ismael.
Genesis	Gn	1	17	1	And after he began to be ninety and nine years old, the Lord appeared to him: and said unto him: I am the Almighty God: walk before me, and be perfect.
Genesis	Gn	1	17	2	And I will make my covenant between me and thee: and I will multiply thee exceedingly.
Genesis	Gn	1	17	3	Abram fell flat on his face.
Genesis	Gn	1	17	4	And God said to him: I am, and my covenant is with thee, and thou shalt be a father of many nations.
Genesis	Gn	1	17	5	Neither shall thy name be called any more Abram: but thou shalt be called Abraham: because I have made thee a father of many nations.
Genesis	Gn	1	17	6	And I will make thee increase exceedingly, and I will make nations of thee, and kings shall come out of thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	17	7	And I will establish my covenant between me and thee, and between thy seed after thee in their generations, by a perpetual covenant: to be a God to thee, and to thy seed after thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	17	8	And I will give to thee, and to thy seed, the land of thy sojournment, all the land of Chanaan, for a perpetual possession, and I will be their God.
Genesis	Gn	1	17	9	Again God said to Abraham: And thou therefore shalt keep my covenant, and thy seed after thee in their generations.
Genesis	Gn	1	17	10	This is my covenant which you shall observe between me and you, and thy seed after thee: All the male-kind of you shall be circumcised.
Genesis	Gn	1	17	11	And you shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin, that it may be for a sign of the covenant between me and you.
Genesis	Gn	1	17	12	An infant of eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every manchild in your generations: he that is born in the house, as well as the bought servant, shall be circumcised, and whosoever is not of your stock:
Genesis	Gn	1	17	13	And my covenant shall be in your flesh for a perpetual covenant.
Genesis	Gn	1	17	14	The male whose flesh of his foreskin shall not be circumcised, that soul shall be destroyed out of his people: because he hath broken my covenant.
Genesis	Gn	1	17	15	God said also to Abraham: Sarai thy wife thou shalt not call Sarai, but Sara.
Genesis	Gn	1	17	16	And I will bless her, and of her I will give thee a son, whom I will bless, and he shall become nations, and kings of people shall spring from him.
Genesis	Gn	1	17	17	Abraham fell upon his face, and laughed, saying in his heart: Shall a son, thinkest thou, be born to him that is a hundred years old? and shall Sara that is ninety years old bring forth?
Genesis	Gn	1	17	18	And he said to God: O that Ismael may live before thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	17	19	And God said to Abraham: Sara thy wife shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name Isaac, and I will establish my covenant with him for a perpetual covenant, and with his seed after him.
Genesis	Gn	1	17	20	And as for Ismael I have also heard thee. Behold, I will bless him, and increase, and multiply him exceedingly: he shall beget twelve chiefs, and I will make him a great nation.
Genesis	Gn	1	17	21	But my covenant I will establish with Isaac, whom Sara shall bring forth to thee at this time in the next year.
Genesis	Gn	1	17	22	And when he had left off speaking with him, God went up from Abraham.
Genesis	Gn	1	17	23	And Abraham took Ismael his son, and all that were born in his house: and all whom he had bought, every male among the men of his house: and he circumcised the flesh of their foreskin forthwith the very same day, as God had commanded him.
Genesis	Gn	1	17	24	Abraham was ninety and nine years old, when he circumcised the flesh of his foreskin.
Genesis	Gn	1	17	25	And Ismael his son was full thirteen years old at the time of his circumcision.
Genesis	Gn	1	17	26	The self-same day was Abraham circumcised and Ismael his son.
Genesis	Gn	1	17	27	And all the men of his house, as well they that were born in his house, as the bought servants and strangers, were circumcised with him.
Genesis	Gn	1	18	1	And the Lord appeared to him in the vale of Mambre as he was sitting at the door of his tent, in the very heat of the day.
Genesis	Gn	1	18	2	And when he had lifted up his eyes, there appeared to him three men standing near to him: and as soon as he saw them, he ran to meet them from the door of his tent, and adored down to the ground.
Genesis	Gn	1	18	3	And he said: Lord, if I have found favour in thy sight, pass not away from thy servant.
Genesis	Gn	1	18	4	But I will fetch a little water, and wash ye your feet, and rest ye under the tree.
Genesis	Gn	1	18	5	And I will set a morsel of bread, and strengthen ye your heart, afterwards you shall pass on: for therefore are you come aside to your servant. And they said: Do as thou hast spoken.
Genesis	Gn	1	18	6	Abraham made haste into the tent to Sara, and said to her: Make haste, temper together three measures of flour, and make cakes upon the hearth.
Genesis	Gn	1	18	7	And he himself ran to the herd, and took from thence a calf, very tender and very good, and gave it to a young man, who made haste and boiled it.
Genesis	Gn	1	18	8	He took also butter and milk, and the calf which he had boiled, and set before them: but he stood by them under the tree.
Genesis	Gn	1	18	9	And when they had eaten, they said to him: Where is Sara thy wife? He answered: Lo she is in the tent.
Genesis	Gn	1	18	10	And he said to him: I will return and come to thee at this time, life accompanying, and Sara, thy wife, shall have a son. Which when Sara heard, she laughed behind the door of the tent.
Genesis	Gn	1	18	11	Now they were both old, and far advanced in years, and it had ceased to be with Sara after the manner of women.
Genesis	Gn	1	18	12	And she laughed secretly, saying: After I am grown old, and my lord is an old man, shall I give myself to pleasure?
Genesis	Gn	1	18	13	And the Lord said to Abraham: Why did Sara laugh, saying: Shall I, who am an old woman, bear a child indeed?
Genesis	Gn	1	18	14	Is there any thing hard to God? According to appointment I will return to thee at this same time, life accompanying, and Sara shall have a son.
Genesis	Gn	1	18	15	Sara denied, saying: I did not laugh: for she was afraid. But the Lord said: Nay; but thou didst laugh.
Genesis	Gn	1	18	16	And when the men rose up from thence, they turned their eyes towards Sodom: and Abraham walked with them, bringing them on the way.
Genesis	Gn	1	18	17	And the Lord said: Can I hide from Abraham what I am about to do:
Genesis	Gn	1	18	18	Seeing he shall become a great and mighty nation, and in him all the nations of the earth shall be blessed?
Genesis	Gn	1	18	19	For I know that he will command his children, and his household after him, to keep the way of the Lord, and do judgment and justice: that for Abraham's sake, the Lord may bring to effect all the things he hath spoken unto him.
Genesis	Gn	1	18	20	And the Lord said: The cry of Sodom and Gomorrha is multiplied, and their sin is become exceedingly grievous.
Genesis	Gn	1	18	21	I will go down and see whether they have done according to the cry that is come to me; or whether it be not so, that I may know.
Genesis	Gn	1	18	22	And they turned themselves from thence, and went their way to Sodom: but Abraham as yet stood before the Lord.
Genesis	Gn	1	18	23	And drawing nigh, he said: Wilt thou destroy the just with the wicked?
Genesis	Gn	1	18	24	If there be fifty just men in the city, shall they perish withal? and wilt thou not spare that place for the sake of the fifty just, if they be therein?
Genesis	Gn	1	18	25	Far be it from thee to do this thing, and to slay the just with the wicked, and for the just to be in like case as the wicked; this is not beseeming thee: thou who judgest all the earth, wilt not make this judgment.
Genesis	Gn	1	18	26	And the Lord said to him: If I find in Sodom fifty just within the city, I will spare the whole place for their sake.
Genesis	Gn	1	18	27	And Abraham answered, and said: Seeing I have once begun, I will speak to my Lord, whereas I am dust and ashes.
Genesis	Gn	1	18	28	What if there be five less than fifty just persons? wilt thou for five and forty destroy the whole city: And he said: I will not destroy it, if I find five and forty.
Genesis	Gn	1	18	29	And again he said to him: But if forty be found there, what wilt thou do? He said: I will not destroy it for the sake of forty.
Genesis	Gn	1	18	30	Lord, saith he, be not angry, I beseech thee, if I speak: What if thirty shall be found there? He answered: I will not do it, if I find thirty there.
Genesis	Gn	1	18	31	Seeing, saith he, I have once begun, I will speak to my Lord: What if twenty be found there? He said: I will not destroy it for the sake of twenty.
Genesis	Gn	1	18	32	I beseech thee, saith he, be not angry, Lord, if I speak yet once more: What if ten shall be found there? And he said: I will not destroy it for the sake of ten.
Genesis	Gn	1	18	33	And the Lord departed, after he had left speaking to Abraham: and Abraham returned to his place.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	1	And the two angels came to Sodom in the evening, and Lot was sitting in the gate of the city. And seeing them, he rose up and went to meet them: and worshipped prostrate to the ground.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	2	And said: I beseech you, my lords, turn in to the house of your servant, and lodge there: wash your feet, and in the morning you shall go on your way. And they said: No, but we will abide in the street.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	3	He pressed them very much to turn in unto him: and when they were come into his house, he made them a feast, and baked unleavened bread, and they ate:
Genesis	Gn	1	19	4	But before they went to bed, the men of the city beset the house, both young and old, all the people together.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	5	And they called Lot, and said to him: Where are the men that came in to thee at night? bring them out hither, that we may know them:
Genesis	Gn	1	19	6	Lot went out to them, and shut the door after him, and said:
Genesis	Gn	1	19	7	Do not so, I beseech you, my brethren, do not commit this evil.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	8	I have two daughters who, as yet, have not known man; I will bring them out to you, and abuse you them as it shall please you, so that you do no evil to these men, because they are come in under the shadow of my roof.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	9	But they said: Get thee back thither. And again: Thou camest in, said they, as a stranger, was it to be a judge? therefore we will afflict thee more than them. And they pressed very violently upon Lot: and they were even at the point of breaking open the doors.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	10	And behold the men put out their hand, and drew in Lot unto them, and shut the door.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	11	And them, that were without, they struck with blindness from the least to the greatest, so that they could not find the door.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	12	And they said to Lot: Hast thou here any of thine? son in law, or sons, or daughters, all that are thine bring them out of this city:
Genesis	Gn	1	19	13	For we will destroy this place, because their cry is grown loud before the Lord, who hath sent us to destroy them.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	14	So Lot went out, and spoke to his sons in law that were to have his daughters, and said: Arise: get you out of this place, because the Lord will destroy this city. And he seemed to them to speak as it were in jest.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	15	And when it was morning, the angels pressed him, saying: Arise, take thy wife, and the two daughters that thou hast: lest thou also perish in the wickedness of the city.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	16	And as he lingered, they took his hand, and the hand of his wife, and of his two daughters, because the Lord spared him.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	17	And they brought him forth, and set him without the city: and there they spoke to him, saying: Save thy life: look not back, neither stay thou in all the country about: but save thy self in the mountain, lest thou be also consumed.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	18	And Lot said to them: I beseech thee, my Lord,
Genesis	Gn	1	19	19	Because thy servant hath found grace before thee, and thou hast magnified thy mercy, which thou hast shewn to me, in saving my life, and I cannot escape to the mountain, lest some evil seize me, and I die.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	20	There is this city here at hand, to which I may flee, it is a little one, and I shall be saved in it: is it not a little one, and my soul shall live?
Genesis	Gn	1	19	21	And he said to him: Behold also in this, I have heard thy prayers, not to destroy the city for which thou hast spoken.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	22	Make haste, and be saved there: because I cannot do any thing till thou go in thither. Therefore the name of that city was called Segor.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	23	The sun was risen upon the earth, and Lot entered into Segor.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	24	And the Lord rained upon Sodom and Gomorrha brimstone and fire from the Lord out of heaven.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	25	And he destroyed these cities, and all the country about, all the inhabitants of the cities, and all things that spring from the earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	26	And his wife looking behind her, was turned into a statue of salt.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	27	And Abraham got up early in the morning, and in the place where he had stood before with the Lord:
Genesis	Gn	1	19	28	He looked towards Sodom and Gomorrha, and the whole land of that country: and he saw the ashes rise up from the earth as the smoke of a furnace.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	29	Now when God destroyed the cities of that country, remembering Abraham, he delivered Lot out of the destruction of the cities wherein he had dwelt.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	30	And Lot went up out of Segor, and abode in the mountain, and his two daughters with him (for he was afraid to stay in Segor) and he dwelt in a cave, he and his two daughters with him.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	31	And the elder said to the younger: Our father is old, and there is no man left on the earth, to come in unto us after the manner of the whole earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	32	Come, let us make him drunk with wine, and let us lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our father.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	33	And they made their father drink wine that night: and the elder went in, and lay with her father: but he perceived not, neither when his daughter lay down, nor when she rose up.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	34	And the next day the elder said to the younger: Behold I lay last night with my father, let us make him drink wine also to night, and thou shalt lie with him, that we may save seed of our father.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	35	They made their father drink wine that night also, and the younger daughter went in, and lay with him: and neither then did he perceive when she lay down, nor when she rose up.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	36	So the two daughters of Lot were with child by their father.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	37	And the elder bore a son, and she called his name Moab: he is the father of the Moabites unto this day.
Genesis	Gn	1	19	38	The younger also bore a son, and she called his name Ammon; that is, the son of my people: he is the father of the Ammonites unto this day.
Genesis	Gn	1	20	1	Abraham removed from thence to the south country, and dwelt between Cades and Sur, and sojourned in Gerara.
Genesis	Gn	1	20	2	And he said of Sara his wife: She is my sister. So Abimelech the king of Gerara sent, and took her.
Genesis	Gn	1	20	3	And God came to Abimelech in a dream by night, and he said to him: Lo thou shalt die for the woman that thou hast taken: for she hath a husband.
Genesis	Gn	1	20	4	Now Abimelech had not touched her, and he said: Lord, wilt thou slay a nation that is ignorant and just?
Genesis	Gn	1	20	5	Did not he say to me: She is my sister: and she say, He is my brother? in the simplicity of my heart, and cleanness of my hands have I done this.
Genesis	Gn	1	20	6	And God said to him: And I know that thou didst it with a sincere heart: and therefore I withheld thee from sinning against me, and I suffered thee not to touch her.
Genesis	Gn	1	20	7	Now therefore restore the man his wife, for he is a prophet: and he shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live: but if thou wilt not restore her, know that thou shalt surely die, thou and all that are thine.
Genesis	Gn	1	20	8	And Abimelech forthwith rising up in the night, called all his servants: and spoke all these words in their hearing, and all the men were exceedingly afraid.
Genesis	Gn	1	20	9	And Abimelech called also for Abraham, and said to him: What hast thou done to us? what have we offended thee in, that thou hast brought upon me and upon my kingdom a great sin? thou hast done to us what thou oughtest not to do.
Genesis	Gn	1	20	10	And again he expostulated with him, and said: What sawest thou, that thou hast done this?
Genesis	Gn	1	20	11	Abraham answered: I thought with myself, saying: Perhaps there is not the fear of God in this place: and they will kill me for the sake of my wife:
Genesis	Gn	1	20	12	Howbeit, otherwise also she is truly my sister, the daughter of my father, and not the daughter of my mother, and I took her to wife.
Genesis	Gn	1	20	13	And after God brought me out of my father's house, I said to her: Thou shalt do me this kindness: In every place, to which we shall come, thou shalt say that I am thy brother.
Genesis	Gn	1	20	14	And Abimelech took sheep and oxen, and servants and handmaids, and gave to Abraham: and restored to him Sara his wife,
Genesis	Gn	1	20	15	And said: The land is before you, dwell wheresoever it shall please thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	20	16	And to Sara he said: Behold I have given thy brother a thousand pieces of silver, this shall serve thee for a covering of thy eyes to all that are with thee, and whithersoever thou shalt go: and remember thou wast taken.
Genesis	Gn	1	20	17	And when Abraham prayed, God healed Abimelech and his wife, and his handmaids, and they bore children:
Genesis	Gn	1	20	18	For the Lord had closed up every womb of the house of Abimelech, on account of Sara, Abraham's wife.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	1	And the Lord visited Sara, as he had promised: and fulfilled what he had spoken.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	2	And she conceived and bore a son in her old age, at the time that God had foretold her.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	3	And Abraham called the name of his son, whom Sara bore him, Isaac.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	4	And he circumcised him the eighth day, as God had commanded him,
Genesis	Gn	1	21	5	When he was a hundred years old: for at this age of his father, was Isaac born.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	6	And Sara said: God hath made a laughter for me: whosoever shall hear of it will laugh with me.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	7	And again she said: Who would believe that Abraham should hear that Sara gave suck to a son, whom she bore to him in his old age?
Genesis	Gn	1	21	8	And the child grew, and was weaned: and Abraham made a great feast on the day of his weaning.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	9	And when Sara had seen the son of Agar, the Egyptian, playing with Isaac, her son, she said to Abraham:
Genesis	Gn	1	21	10	Cast out this bondwoman and her son; for the son of the bondwoman shall not be heir with my son Isaac.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	11	Abraham took this grievously for his son.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	12	And God said to him: Let it not seem grievous to thee for the boy, and for thy bondwoman: in all that Sara hath said to thee, hearken to her voice: for in Isaac shall thy seed be called.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	13	But I will make the son also of the bondwoman a great nation, because he is thy seed.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	14	So Abraham rose up in the morning, and taking bread and a bottle of water, put it upon her shoulder, and delivered the boy, and sent her away. And she departed, and wandered in the wilderness of Bersabee.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	15	And when the water in the bottle was spent, she cast the boy under one of the trees that were there.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	16	And she went her way, and sat over against him a great way off, as far as a bow can carry, for she said: I will not see the boy die: and sitting over against, she lifted up her voice and wept.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	17	And God heard the voice of the boy: and an angel of God called to Agar from heaven, saying: What art thou doing, Agar? fear not; for God hath heard the voice of the boy, from the place wherein he is.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	18	Arise, take up the boy, and hold him by the hand, for I will make him a great nation.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	19	And God opened her eyes: and she saw a well of water, and went and filled the bottle, and gave the boy to drink.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	20	And God was with him: and he grew, and dwelt in the wilderness, and became a young man, an archer.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	21	And he dwelt in the wilderness of Pharan, and his mother took a wife for him out of the land of Egypt.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	22	At the same time Abimelech, and Phicol the general of his army, said to Abraham: God is with thee in all that thou dost.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	23	Swear therefore by God, that thou wilt not hurt me, nor my posterity, nor my stock: but according to the kindness that I have done to thee, thou shalt do to me, and to the land wherein thou hast lived a stranger.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	24	And Abraham said: I will swear.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	25	And he reproved Abimelech for a well of water, which his servants had taken away by force.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	26	And Abimelech answered: I knew not who did this thing: and thou didst not tell me, and I heard not of it till today.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	27	Then Abraham took sheep and oxen, and gave them to Abimelech: and both of them made a league.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	28	And Abraham set apart seven ewelambs of the flock.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	29	And Abimelech said to him: What mean these seven ewelambs which thou hast set apart?
Genesis	Gn	1	21	30	But he said: Thou shalt take seven ewelambs at my hand: that they may be a testimony for me, that I dug this well.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	31	Therefore that place was called Bersabee; because there both of them did swear.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	32	And they made a league for the well of oath.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	33	And Abimelech and Phicol, the general of his army, arose and returned to the land of the Palestines. But Abraham planted a grove in Bersabee, and there called upon the name of the Lord God eternal.
Genesis	Gn	1	21	34	And he was a sojourner in the land of the Palestines many days.
Genesis	Gn	1	22	1	After these things, God tempted Abraham, and said to him: Abraham, Abraham. And he answered: Here I am.
Genesis	Gn	1	22	2	He said to him: Take thy only begotten son Isaac, whom thou lovest, and go into the land of vision; and there thou shalt offer him for an holocaust upon one of the mountains which I will shew thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	22	3	So Abraham rising up in the night, saddled his ass, and took with him two young men, and Isaac his son: and when he had cut wood for the holocaust, he went his way to the place which God had commanded him.
Genesis	Gn	1	22	4	And on the third day, lifting up his eyes, he saw the place afar off.
Genesis	Gn	1	22	5	And he said to his young men: Stay you here with the ass; I and the boy will go with speed as far as yonder, and after we have worshipped, will return to you.
Genesis	Gn	1	22	6	And he took the wood for the holocaust, and laid it upon Isaac his son; and he himself carried in his hands fire and a sword. And as they two went on together,
Genesis	Gn	1	22	7	Isaac said to his father: My father. And he answered: What wilt thou, son? Behold, saith he, fire and wood: where is the victim for the holocaust?
Genesis	Gn	1	22	8	And Abraham said: God will provide himself a victim for an holocaust, my son. So they went on together.
Genesis	Gn	1	22	9	And they came to the place which God had shewn him, where he built an altar, and laid the wood in order upon it; and when he had bound Isaac his son, he laid him on the altar upon the pile of wood.
Genesis	Gn	1	22	10	And he put forth his hand, and took the sword, to sacrifice his son.
Genesis	Gn	1	22	11	And behold, an angel of the Lord from heaven called to him, saying: Abraham, Abraham. And he answered: Here I am.
Genesis	Gn	1	22	12	And he said to him: Lay not thy hand upon the boy, neither do thou any thing to him: now I know that thou fearest God, and hast not spared thy only begotten son for my sake.
Genesis	Gn	1	22	13	Abraham lifted up his eyes, and saw behind his back a ram, amongst the briers, sticking fast by the horns, which he took and offered for a holocaust instead of his son.
Genesis	Gn	1	22	14	And he called the name of that place, The Lord seeth. Whereupon, even to this day, it is said: In the mountain the Lord will see.
Genesis	Gn	1	22	15	And the angel of the Lord called to Abraham a second time from heaven, saying:
Genesis	Gn	1	22	16	By my own self have I sworn, saith the Lord: because thou hast done this thing, and hast not spared thy only begotten son for my sake:
Genesis	Gn	1	22	17	I will bless thee, and I will multiply thy seed as the stars of heaven, and as the sand that is by the sea shore; thy seed shall possess the gates of their enemies.
Genesis	Gn	1	22	18	And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed, because thou hast obeyed my voice.
Genesis	Gn	1	22	19	Abraham returned to his young men, and they went to Bersabee together, and he dwelt there.
Genesis	Gn	1	22	20	After these things, it was told Abraham, that Melcha also had borne children to Nachor his brother.
Genesis	Gn	1	22	21	Hus, the firstborn, and Buz, his brother, and Camuel the father of the Syrians,
Genesis	Gn	1	22	22	And Cased, and Azau, and Pheldas, and Jedlaph,
Genesis	Gn	1	22	23	And Bathuel, of whom was born Rebecca: these eight did Melcha bear to Nachor, Abraham's brother.
Genesis	Gn	1	22	24	And his concubine, named Roma, bore Tabee, and Gaham, and Tahas, and Maacha.
Genesis	Gn	1	23	1	And Sara lived a hundred and twenty-seven years.
Genesis	Gn	1	23	2	And she died in the city of Arbee which is Hebron, in the land of Chanaan: and Abraham came to mourn and weep for her.
Genesis	Gn	1	23	3	And after he rose up from the funeral obsequies, he spoke to the children of Heth, saying:
Genesis	Gn	1	23	4	I am a stranger and sojourner among you: give me the right of a burying place with you, that I may bury my dead.
Genesis	Gn	1	23	5	The children of Heth answered, saying:
Genesis	Gn	1	23	6	My lord, hear us, thou art a prince of God among us: bury thy dead in our principal sepulchres: and no man shall have power to hinder thee from burying thy dead in his sepulchre.
Genesis	Gn	1	23	7	Abraham rose up, and bowed down to the people of the land, to wit, the children of Heth:
Genesis	Gn	1	23	8	And said to them: If it please your soul that I should bury my dead, hear me, and intercede for me to Ephron the son of Seor.
Genesis	Gn	1	23	9	That he may give me the double cave, which he hath in the end of his field: For as much money as it is worth he shall give it me before you, for a possession of a burying place.
Genesis	Gn	1	23	10	Now Ephron dwelt in the midst of the children of Heth. And Ephron made answer to Abraham in the hearing of all that went in at the gate of the city, saying:
Genesis	Gn	1	23	11	Let it not be so, my lord, but do thou rather hearken to what I say: The field I deliver to thee, and the cave that is therein; in the presence of the children of my people, bury thy dead.
Genesis	Gn	1	23	12	Abraham bowed down before the people of the land.
Genesis	Gn	1	23	13	And he spoke to Ephron, in the presence of the people: I beseech thee to hear me: I will give money for the field; take it, and so will I bury my dead in it.
Genesis	Gn	1	23	14	And Ephron answered:
Genesis	Gn	1	23	15	My lord, hear me. The ground which thou desirest, is worth four hundred sicles of silver: this is the price between me and thee: but what is this? bury thy dead.
Genesis	Gn	1	23	16	And when Abraham had heard this, he weighed out the money that Ephron had asked, in the hearing of the children of Heth, four hundred sicles of silver, of common current money.
Genesis	Gn	1	23	17	And the field that before was Ephron's, wherein was the double cave, looking towards Mambre, both it and the cave, and all the trees thereof, in all its limits round about,
Genesis	Gn	1	23	18	Was made sure to Abraham for a possession, in the sight of the children of Heth, and of all that went in at the gate of his city.
Genesis	Gn	1	23	19	And so Abraham buried Sara, his wife, in the double cave of the field, that looked towards Mambre, this is Hebron in the land of Chanaan.
Genesis	Gn	1	23	20	And the field was made sure to Abraham, and the cave that was in it, for a possession to bury in, by the children of Heth.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	1	Now Abraham was old, and advanced in age; and the Lord had blessed him in all things.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	2	And he said to the elder servant of his house, who was ruler over all he had: Put thy hand under my thigh,
Genesis	Gn	1	24	3	That I may make thee swear by the Lord, the God of heaven and earth, that thou take not a wife for my son, of the daughters of the Chanaanites, among whom I dwell:
Genesis	Gn	1	24	4	But that thou go to my own country and kindred, and take a wife from thence for my son Isaac.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	5	The servant answered: If the woman will not come with me into this land, must I bring thy son back again to the place from whence thou camest out?
Genesis	Gn	1	24	6	And Abraham said: Beware thou never bring my son back again thither.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	7	The Lord God of heaven, who took me out of my father's house, and out of my native country, who spoke to me, and swore to me, saying: To thy seed will I give this land: he will send his angel before thee, and thou shalt take from thence a wife for my son.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	8	But if the woman will not follow thee, thou shalt not be bound by the oath: only bring not my son back thither again.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	9	The servant, therefore, put his hand under the thigh of Abraham, his lord, and swore to him upon his word.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	10	And he took ten camels of his master's herd, and departed, carrying something of all his goods with him, and he set forward and went on to Mesopotamia, to the city of Nachor.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	11	And when he had made the camels lie down without the town, near a well of water, in the evening, at the time when women are wont to come out to draw water, he said:
Genesis	Gn	1	24	12	O Lord, the God of my master, Abraham, meet me today, I beseech thee, and shew kindness to my master, Abraham.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	13	Behold, I stand nigh the spring of water, and the daughters of the inhabitants of this city will come out to draw water:
Genesis	Gn	1	24	14	Now, therefore, the maid to whom I shall say: Let down thy pitcher that I may drink: and she shall answer, Drink, and I will give thy camels drink also: let it be the same whom thou hast provided for thy servant Isaac: and by this, I shall understand that thou hast shewn kindness to my master.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	15	He had not yet ended these words within himself, and behold Rebecca came out, the daughter of Bathuel, son of Melcha, wife to Nachor the brother of Abraham, having a pitcher on her shoulder:
Genesis	Gn	1	24	16	An exceeding comely maid, and a most beautiful virgin, and not known to man: and she went down to the spring, and filled her pitcher, and was coming back.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	17	And the servant ran to meet her, and said: Give me a little water to drink of thy pitcher.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	18	And she answered: Drink, my lord. And quickly she let down the pitcher upon her arm, and gave him drink.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	19	And when he had drunk, she said: I will draw water for thy camels also, till they all drink.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	20	And pouring out the pitcher into the troughs, she ran back to the well to draw water; and having drawn, she gave to all the camels.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	21	But he musing, beheld her with silence, desirous to know whether the Lord had made his journey prosperous or not.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	22	And after that the camels had drunk, the man took out golden earrings, weighing two sicles; and as many bracelets, of ten sicles weight.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	23	And he said to her: Whose daughter art thou? tell me: is there any place in thy father's house to lodge?
Genesis	Gn	1	24	24	And she answered: I am the daughter of Bathuel, the son of Melcha, whom she bore to Nachor.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	25	And she said, moreover, to him: We have good store of both straw and hay, and a large place to lodge in.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	26	The man bowed himself down, and adored the Lord,
Genesis	Gn	1	24	27	Saying: Blessed be the Lord God of my master Abraham, who hath not taken away his mercy and truth from my master, and hath brought me the straight way into the house of my master's brother.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	28	Then the maid ran, and told in her mother's house all that she had heard.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	29	And Rebecca had a brother, named Laban, who went out in haste to the man, to the well.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	30	And when he had seen the earrings and bracelets in his sister's hands, and had heard all that she related, saying, Thus and thus the man spoke to me: he came to the man who stood by the camels, and near to the spring of water,
Genesis	Gn	1	24	31	And said to him: Come in, thou blessed of the Lord; why standest thou without? I have prepared the house, and a place for the camels.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	32	And he brought him into his lodging; and he unharnessed the camels, and gave straw and hay, and water to wash his feet, and the feet of the men that were come with him.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	33	And bread was set before him. But he said: I will not eat, till I tell my message. He answered him: Speak.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	34	And he said: I am the servant of Abraham:
Genesis	Gn	1	24	35	And the Lord hath blessed my master wonderfully, and he is become great: and he hath given him sheep and oxen, silver and gold, men servants and women servants, camels and asses.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	36	And Sara, my master's wife, hath borne my master a son in her old age, and he hath given him all that he had.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	37	And my master made me swear, saying: Thou shalt not take a wife for my son of the Chanaanites, in whose land I dwell:
Genesis	Gn	1	24	38	But thou shalt go to my father's house, and shalt take a wife of my own kindred for my son:
Genesis	Gn	1	24	39	But I answered my master: What if the woman will not come with me?
Genesis	Gn	1	24	40	The Lord, said he, in whose sight I walk, will send his angel with thee, and will direct thy way: and thou shalt take a wife for my son of my own kindred, and of my father's house.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	41	But thou shalt be clear from my curse, when thou shalt come to my kindred, if they will not give thee one.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	42	And I came today to the well of water, and said: O Lord God of my master, Abraham, if thou hast prospered my way, wherein I now walk,
Genesis	Gn	1	24	43	Behold, I stand by the well of water, and the virgin, that shall come out to draw water, who shall hear me say: Give me a little water to drink of thy pitcher:
Genesis	Gn	1	24	44	And shall say to me: Both drink thou, and I will also draw for thy camels: let the same be the woman, whom the Lord hath prepared for my master's son.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	45	And whilst I pondered these things secretly with myself, Rebecca appeared, coming with a pitcher, which she carried on her shoulder: and she went down to the well and drew water. And I said to her: Give me a little to drink.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	46	And she speedily let down the pitcher from her shoulder, and said to me: Both drink thou, and to thy camels I will give drink. I drank, and she watered the camels.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	47	And I asked her, and said: Whose daughter art thou? And she answered: I am the daughter of Bathuel, the son of Nachor, whom Melcha bore to him. So I put earrings on her to adorn her face, and I put bracelets on her hands.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	48	And falling down, I adored the Lord, blessing the Lord God of my master, Abraham, who hath brought me the straight way to take the daughter of my master's brother for his son.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	49	Wherefore, if you do according to mercy and truth with my master, tell me: but if it please you otherwise, tell me that also, that I may go to the right hand, or to the left.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	50	And Laban and Bathuel answered: The word hath proceeded from the Lord: we cannot speak any other thing to thee but his pleasure.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	51	Behold, Rebecca is before thee, take her and go thy way, and let her be the wife of thy master's son, as the Lord hath spoken.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	52	Which when Abraham's servant heard, falling down to the ground, he adored the Lord.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	53	And bringing forth vessels of silver and gold, and garments, he gave them to Rebecca, for a present. He offered gifts also to her brothers, and to her mother.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	54	And a banquet was made, and they ate and drank together, and lodged there. And in the morning, the servant arose, and said: Let me depart, that I may go to my master.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	55	And her brother and mother answered: Let the maid stay, at least, ten days with us, and afterwards she shall depart.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	56	Stay me not, said he, because the Lord hath prospered my way: send me away, that I may go to my master.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	57	And they said: Let us call the maid, and ask her will.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	58	And they called her, and when she was come, they asked: Wilt thou go with this man? She said: I will go.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	59	So they sent her away, and her nurse, and Abraham's servant, and his company.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	60	Wishing prosperity to their sister, and saying: Thou art our sister, mayst thou increase to thousands of thousands; and may thy seed possess the gates of their enemies.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	61	So Rebecca and her maids, being set upon camels, followed the man: who with speed returned to his master.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	62	At the same time, Isaac was walking along the way to the well which is called Of the living and the seeing: for he dwelt in the south country:
Genesis	Gn	1	24	63	And he was gone forth to meditate in the field, the day being now well spent: and when he had lifted up his eyes, he saw camels coming afar off.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	64	Rebecca also, when she saw Isaac, lighted off the camel,
Genesis	Gn	1	24	65	And said to the servant: Who is that man who cometh towards us along the field? And he said to her: That man is my master. But she quickly took her cloak, and covered herself.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	66	And the servant told Isaac all that he had done.
Genesis	Gn	1	24	67	Who brought her into the tent of Sara his mother, and took her to wife: and he loved her so much, that it moderated the sorrow which was occasioned by his mother's death.
Genesis	Gn	1	25	1	And Abraham married another wife named Cetura:
Genesis	Gn	1	25	2	Who bore him Zamram, and Jecsan, and Madan, and Madian, and Jesboc, and Sue.
Genesis	Gn	1	25	3	Jecsan also begot Saba, and Dadan. The children of Dadan were Assurim, and Latusim, and Loomim.
Genesis	Gn	1	25	4	But of Madian was born Epha, and Opher, and Henoch, and Abida, and Eldaa: all these were the children of Cetura.
Genesis	Gn	1	25	5	And Abraham gave all his possessions to Isaac:
Genesis	Gn	1	25	6	And to the children of the concubines he gave gifts, and separated them from Isaac his son, while he yet lived, to the east country.
Genesis	Gn	1	25	7	And the days of Abraham's life were a hundred and seventy-five years.
Genesis	Gn	1	25	8	And decaying he died in a good old age, and having lived a long time, and being full of days: and was gathered to his people.
Genesis	Gn	1	25	9	And Isaac and Ismael his sons buried him in the double cave, which was situated in the field of Ephron the son of Seor the Hethite, over against Mambre,
Genesis	Gn	1	25	10	Which he had bought of the children of Heth: there was he buried, and Sara his wife.
Genesis	Gn	1	25	11	And after his death, God blessed Isaac his son, who dwelt by the well named Of the living and seeing.
Genesis	Gn	1	25	12	These are the generations of Ismael the son of Abraham, whom Agar the Egyptian, Sara's servant, bore unto him:
Genesis	Gn	1	25	13	And these are the names of his children according to their calling and generations. The firstborn of Ismael was Nabajoth, then Cedar, and Adbeel, and Mabsam,
Genesis	Gn	1	25	14	And Masma, and Duma, and Massa,
Genesis	Gn	1	25	15	Hadar, and Thema, and Jethur, and Naphis, and Cedma.
Genesis	Gn	1	25	16	These are the sons of Ismael: and these are their names by their castles and towns, twelve princes of their tribes.
Genesis	Gn	1	25	17	And the years of Ismael's life were a hundred and thirty-seven, and decaying he died, and was gathered unto his people.
Genesis	Gn	1	25	18	And he dwelt from Hevila as far as Sur, which looketh towards Egypt, to them that go towards the Assyrians. He died in the presence of all his brethren.
Genesis	Gn	1	25	19	These also are the generations of Isaac the son of Abraham: Abraham begot Isaac:
Genesis	Gn	1	25	20	Who when he was forty years old, took to wife Rebecca the daughter of Bathuel the Syrian of Mesopotamia, sister to Laban.
Genesis	Gn	1	25	21	And Isaac besought the Lord for his wife, because she was barren: and he heard him, and made Rebecca to conceive.
Genesis	Gn	1	25	22	But the children struggled in her womb, and she said: If it were to be so with me, what need was there to conceive? And she went to consult the Lord.
Genesis	Gn	1	25	23	And he answering, said: Two nations are in thy womb, and two peoples shall be divided out of thy womb, and one people shall overcome the other, and the elder shall serve the younger.
Genesis	Gn	1	25	24	And when her time was come to be delivered, behold twins were found in her womb.
Genesis	Gn	1	25	25	He that came forth first was red, and hairy like a skin: and his name was called Esau. Immediately the other coming forth, held his brother's foot in his hand: and therefore he was called Jacob.
Genesis	Gn	1	25	26	Isaac was threescore years old when the children were born unto him.
Genesis	Gn	1	25	27	And when they were grown up, Esau became a skilful hunter, and a husbandman: but Jacob, a plain man, dwelt in tents.
Genesis	Gn	1	25	28	Isaac loved Esau, because he ate of his hunting: and Rebecca loved Jacob.
Genesis	Gn	1	25	29	And Jacob boiled pottage: to whom Esau, coming faint out of the field,
Genesis	Gn	1	25	30	Said: Give me of this red pottage, for I am exceeding faint. For which reason his name was called Edom.
Genesis	Gn	1	25	31	And Jacob said to him: Sell me thy first birthright.
Genesis	Gn	1	25	32	He answered: Lo I die, what will the first birthright avail me?
Genesis	Gn	1	25	33	Jacob said: Swear therefore to me. Esau swore to him, and sold his first birthright.
Genesis	Gn	1	25	34	And so taking bread and the pottage of lentils, he ate, and drank, and went on his way; making little account of having sold his first birthright.
Genesis	Gn	1	26	1	And when a famine came in the land, after that barrenness which had happened in the days of Abraham, Isaac went to Abimelech, king of the Palestines, to Gerara.
Genesis	Gn	1	26	2	And the Lord appeared to him, and said: Go not down into Egypt, but stay in the land that I shall tell thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	26	3	And sojourn in it, and I will be with thee, and will bless thee: for to thee and to thy seed I will give all these countries, to fulfil the oath which I swore to Abraham thy father.
Genesis	Gn	1	26	4	And I will multiply thy seed like the stars of heaven: and I will give to thy posterity all these countries: and in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed.
Genesis	Gn	1	26	5	Because Abraham obeyed my voice, and kept my precepts and commandments, and observed my ceremonies and laws.
Genesis	Gn	1	26	6	So Isaac abode in Gerara.
Genesis	Gn	1	26	7	And when he was asked by the men of that place, concerning his wife, he answered: She is my sister: for he was afraid to confess that she was his wife, thinking lest perhaps they would kill him because of her beauty.
Genesis	Gn	1	26	8	And when very many days were passed, and he abode there, Abimelech, king of the Palestines, looking out through a window, saw him playing with Rebecca, his wife.
Genesis	Gn	1	26	9	And calling for him, he said: It is evident she is thy wife: why didst thou feign her to be thy sister? He answered: I feared lest I should die for her sake.
Genesis	Gn	1	26	10	And Abimelech said: Why hast thou deceived us? Some man of the people might have lain with thy wife, and thou hadst brought upon us a great sin. And he commanded all the people, saying:
Genesis	Gn	1	26	11	He that shall touch this man's wife, shall surely be put to death.
Genesis	Gn	1	26	12	And Isaac sowed in that land, and he found that same year a hundredfold: and the Lord blessed him.
Genesis	Gn	1	26	13	And the man was enriched, and he went on prospering and increasing, till he became exceeding great.
Genesis	Gn	1	26	14	And he had possessions of sheep and of herds, and a very great family. Wherefore the Palestines envying him,
Genesis	Gn	1	26	15	Stopped up at that time all the wells, that the servants of his father, Abraham, had digged, filling them up with earth:
Genesis	Gn	1	26	16	Insomuch that Abimelech himself said to Isaac: Depart from us, for thou art become much mightier than we.
Genesis	Gn	1	26	17	So he departed, and came to the torrent of Gerara, to dwell there:
Genesis	Gn	1	26	18	And he digged again other wells, which the servants of his father, Abraham, had digged, and which, after his death, the Philistines had of old stopped up: and he called them by the same names, by which his father before had called them.
Genesis	Gn	1	26	19	And they digged in the torrent, and found living water:
Genesis	Gn	1	26	20	But there also the herdsmen of Gerara strove against the herdsmen of Isaac, saying: It is our water. Wherefore he called the name of the well, on occasion of that which had happened, Calumny.
Genesis	Gn	1	26	21	And they digged also another; and for that they quarrelled likewise, and he called the name of it, Enmity.
Genesis	Gn	1	26	22	Going forward from thence, he digged another well, for which they contended not; therefore he called the name thereof, Latitude, saying: Now hath the Lord given us room, and made us to increase upon the earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	26	23	And he went up from that place to Bersabee,
Genesis	Gn	1	26	24	Where the Lord appeared to him that same night, saying: I am the God of Abraham thy father, do not fear, for I am with thee: I will bless thee, and multiply thy seed for my servant Abraham's sake.
Genesis	Gn	1	26	25	And he built there an altar: and called upon the name of the Lord, and pitched his tent; and commanded his servants to dig a well.
Genesis	Gn	1	26	26	To which place when Abimelech, and Ochozath his friend, and Phicol chief captain of his soldiers, came from Gerara,
Genesis	Gn	1	26	27	Isaac said to them: Why are ye come to me, a man whom you hate, and have thrust out from you?
Genesis	Gn	1	26	28	And they answered: We saw that the Lord is with thee, and therefore we said: Let there be an oath between us, and let us make a covenant,
Genesis	Gn	1	26	29	That thou do us no harm, as we on our part have touched nothing of thine, nor have done any thing to hurt thee; but with peace have sent thee away, increased with the blessing of the Lord.
Genesis	Gn	1	26	30	And he made them a feast, and after they had eaten and drunk:
Genesis	Gn	1	26	31	Arising in the morning, they swore one to another: and Isaac sent them away peaceably to their own home.
Genesis	Gn	1	26	32	And behold, the same day the servants of Isaac came, telling him of a well which they had digged, and saying: We have found water.
Genesis	Gn	1	26	33	Whereupon he called it Abundance: and the name of the city was called Bersabee, even to this day.
Genesis	Gn	1	26	34	And Esau being forty years old, married wives, Judith, the daughter of Beeri, the Hethite, and Basemath, the daughter of Elon, of the same place.
Genesis	Gn	1	26	35	And they both offended the mind of Isaac and Rebecca.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	1	Now Isaac was old, and his eyes were dim, and he could not see: and he called Esau, his elder son, and said to him: My son? And he answered: Here I am.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	2	And his father said to him, Thou seest that I am old, and know not the day of my death.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	3	Take thy arms, thy quiver, and bow, and go abroad; and when thou hast taken something by hunting,
Genesis	Gn	1	27	4	Make me a savoury meat thereof, as thou knowest I like, and bring it that I may eat: and my soul may bless thee, before I die.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	5	And when Rebecca had heard this, and he was gone into the field to fulfil his father's commandment,
Genesis	Gn	1	27	6	She said to her son Jacob: I heard thy father talking with Esau, thy brother, and saying to him:
Genesis	Gn	1	27	7	Bring me of thy hunting, and make me meats that I may eat, and bless thee in the sight of the Lord, before I die.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	8	Now therefore, my son, follow my counsel:
Genesis	Gn	1	27	9	And go thy way to the flock, bring me two kids of the best, that I may make of them meat for thy father, such as he gladly eateth.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	10	Which when thou hast brought in, and he hath eaten, he may bless thee before he die.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	11	And he answered her: Thou knowest that Esau, my brother, is a hairy man, and I am smooth:
Genesis	Gn	1	27	12	If my father should feel me, and perceive it, I fear lest he will think I would have mocked him, and I shall bring upon me a curse instead of a blessing.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	13	And his mother said to him: Upon me be this curse, my son: only hear thou my voice, and go, fetch me the things which I have said.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	14	He went, and brought, and gave them to his mother. She dressed meats, such as she knew his father liked.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	15	And she put on him very good garments of Esau, which she had at home with her:
Genesis	Gn	1	27	16	And the little skins of the kids she put about his hands, and covered the bare of his neck.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	17	And she gave him the savoury meat, and delivered him bread that she had baked.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	18	Which when he had carried in, he said: My father? But he answered: I hear. Who art thou, my son?
Genesis	Gn	1	27	19	And Jacob said: I am Esau, thy firstborn: I have done as thou didst command me: arise, sit and eat of my venison, that thy soul may bless me.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	20	And Isaac said to his son: How couldst thou find it so quickly, my son? He answered: It was the will of God, that what I sought came quickly in my way:
Genesis	Gn	1	27	21	And Isaac said: Come hither, that I may feel thee, my son, and may prove whether thou be my son Esau, or no.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	22	He came near to his father, and when he had felt him, Isaac said: The voice indeed is the voice of Jacob; but the hands, are the hands of Esau.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	23	And he knew him not, because his hairy hands made him like to the elder. Then blessing him,
Genesis	Gn	1	27	24	He said: Art thou my son Esau? He answered: I am.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	25	Then he said: Bring me the meats of thy hunting, my son, that my soul may bless thee. And when they were brought, and he had eaten, he offered him wine also, which after he had drunk,
Genesis	Gn	1	27	26	He said to him: Come near me, and give me a kiss, my son.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	27	He came near, and kissed him. And immediately as he smelled the fragrant smell of his garments, blessing him, he said: Behold, the smell of my son is as the smell of a plentiful field, which the Lord hath blessed.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	28	God give thee of the dew of heaven, and of the fatness of the earth, abundance of corn and wine.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	29	And let peoples serve thee, and tribes worship thee: be thou lord of thy brethren, and let thy mother's children bow down before thee. Cursed be he that curseth thee: and let him that blesseth thee be filled with blessings.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	30	Isaac had scarce ended his words, when, Jacob being now gone out abroad, Esau came,
Genesis	Gn	1	27	31	And brought in to his father meats, made of what he had taken in hunting, saying: Arise, my father, and eat of thy son's venison; that thy soul may bless me.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	32	And Isaac said to him: Why! who art thou? He answered: I am thy firstborn son, Esau.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	33	Isaac was struck with fear, and astonished exceedingly; and wondering beyond what can be believed, said: Who is he then that even now brought me venison that he had taken, and I ate of all before thou camest? and I have blessed him, and he shall be blessed.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	34	Esau having heard his father's words, roared out with a great cry; and, being in a consternation, said: Bless me also, my father.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	35	And he said: Thy brother came deceitfully and got thy blessing.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	36	But he said again: Rightly is his name called Jacob; for he hath supplanted me lo this second time: My birthright he took away before, and now this second time he hath stolen away my blessing. And again he said to his father: Hast thou not reserved me also a blessing?
Genesis	Gn	1	27	37	Isaac answered: I have appointed him thy lord, and have made all his brethren his servants: I have established him with corn and wine, and after this, what shall I do more for thee, my son?
Genesis	Gn	1	27	38	And Esau said to him: Hast thou only one blessing, father? I beseech thee bless me also. And when he wept with a loud cry,
Genesis	Gn	1	27	39	Isaac being moved, said to him: In the fat of the earth, and in the dew of heaven from above,
Genesis	Gn	1	27	40	Shall thy blessing be. Thou shalt live by the sword, and shalt serve thy brother: and the time shall come, when thou shalt shake off and loose his yoke from thy neck.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	41	Esau therefore always hated Jacob, for the blessing wherewith his father had blessed him; and he said in his heart: The days will come of the mourning for my father, and I will kill my brother Jacob.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	42	These things were told to Rebecca: and she sent and called Jacob, her son, and said to him: Behold Esau, thy brother, threateneth to kill thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	27	43	Now therefore, my son, hear my voice, arise and flee to Laban, my brother, to Haran:
Genesis	Gn	1	27	44	And thou shalt dwell with him a few days, till the wrath of thy brother be assuaged,
Genesis	Gn	1	27	45	And his indignation cease, and he forget the things thou hast done to him: afterwards I will send, and bring thee from thence hither. Why shall I be deprived of both my sons in one day?
Genesis	Gn	1	27	46	And Rebecca said to Isaac: I am weary of my life, because of the daughters of Heth: if Jacob take a wife of the stock of this land, I choose not to live.
Genesis	Gn	1	28	1	And Isaac called Jacob, and blessed him, and charged him, saying: Take not a wife of the stock of Chanaan:
Genesis	Gn	1	28	2	But go, and take a journey to Mesopotamia of Syria, to the house of Bathuel, thy mother's father, and take thee a wife thence of the daughters of Laban, thy uncle.
Genesis	Gn	1	28	3	And God almighty bless thee, and make thee to increase and multiply thee: that thou mayst be a multitude of people.
Genesis	Gn	1	28	4	And give the blessings of Araham to thee, and to thy seed after thee: that thou mayst possess the land of thy sojournment, which he promised to thy grandfather.
Genesis	Gn	1	28	5	And when Isaac had sent him away, he took his journey and went to Mesopotamia of Syria, to Laban, the son of Bathuel, the Syrian, brother to Rebecca, his mother.
Genesis	Gn	1	28	6	And Esau seeing that his father had blessed Jacob, and had sent him into Mesopotamia of Syria, to marry a wife thence; and that after the blessing he had charged him, saying: Thou shalt not take a wife of the daughters of Chanaan:
Genesis	Gn	1	28	7	And that Jacob obeying his parents, was gone into Syria:
Genesis	Gn	1	28	8	Experiencing also, that his father was not well pleased with the daughters of Chanaan:
Genesis	Gn	1	28	9	He went to Ismael, and took to wife, besides them he had before, Maheleth, the daughter of Ismael, Abraham's son, the sister of Nabajoth.
Genesis	Gn	1	28	10	But Jacob being departed from Bersabee, went on to Haran.
Genesis	Gn	1	28	11	And when he was come to a certain place, and would rest in it after sunset, he took of the stones that lay there, and putting under his head, slept in the same place.
Genesis	Gn	1	28	12	And he saw in his sleep a ladder standing upon the earth, and the top thereof touching heaven: the angels also of God ascending and descending by it.
Genesis	Gn	1	28	13	And the Lord leaning upon the ladder saying to him: I am the Lord God of Abraham thy father, and the God of Isaac: The land, wherein thou sleepest, I will give to thee and to thy seed.
Genesis	Gn	1	28	14	And thy seed shall be as the dust of the earth: thou shalt spread abroad to the west, and to the east, and to the north, and to the south: and IN THEE and thy seed, all the tribes of the earth SHALL BE BLESSED.
Genesis	Gn	1	28	15	And I will be thy keeper whithersoever thou goest, and will bring thee back into this land: neither will I leave thee, till I shall have accomplished all that I have said.
Genesis	Gn	1	28	16	And when Jacob awaked out of sleep, he said: Indeed the Lord is in this place, and I knew it not.
Genesis	Gn	1	28	17	And trembling, he said: How terrible is this place? this is no other but the house of God, and the gate of heaven.
Genesis	Gn	1	28	18	And Jacob arising in the morning, took the stone which he had laid under his head, and set it up for a title, pouring oil upon the top of it.
Genesis	Gn	1	28	19	And he called the name of the city Bethel, which before was called Luza.
Genesis	Gn	1	28	20	And he made a vow, saying: If God shall be with me, and shall keep me in the way, by which I walk, and shall give me bread to eat, and raiment to put on,
Genesis	Gn	1	28	21	And I shall return prosperously to my father's house: the Lord shall be my God:
Genesis	Gn	1	28	22	And this stone, which I have set up for a title, shall be called the house of God: and of all things that thou shalt give to me, I will offer tithes to thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	1	Then Jacob went on in his journey, and came into the east country.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	2	And he saw a well in the field, and three flocks of sheep lying by it: for the beasts were watered out of it, and the mouth thereof was closed with a great stone.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	3	And the custom was, when all the sheep were gathered together, to roll away the stone, and after the sheep were watered, to put it on the mouth of the well again.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	4	And he said to the shepherds: Brethren, whence are you? They answered: Of Haran.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	5	And he asked them, saying: Know you Laban, the son of Nachor? They said: We know him.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	6	He said: Is he in health? He is in health, say they: and behold, Rachel, his daughter, cometh with his flock.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	7	And Jacob said: There is yet much day remaining, neither is it time to bring the flocks into the folds again: first give the sheep drink, and so lead them back to feed.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	8	They answered: We cannot, till all the cattle be gathered together, and we remove the stone from the well's mouth, that we may water the flocks.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	9	They were yet speaking, and behold Rachel came with her father's sheep; for she fed the flock.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	10	And when Jacob saw her, and knew her to be his cousin german, and that they were the sheep of Laban, his uncle: he removed the stone wherewith the well was closed.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	11	And having watered the flock, he kissed her: and lifting up his voice wept.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	12	And he told her that he was her father's brother, and the son of Rebecca: but she went in haste and told her father.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	13	Who, when he heard that Jacob his sister's son was come, ran forth to meet him: and embracing him, and heartily kissing him, brought him into his house. And when he had heard the causes of his journey,
Genesis	Gn	1	29	14	He answered: Thou art my bone and my flesh. And after the days of one month were expired,
Genesis	Gn	1	29	15	He said to him: Because thou art my brother, shalt thou serve me without wages? Tell me what wages thou wilt have.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	16	Now he had two daughters, the name of the elder was Lia; and the younger was called Rachel.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	17	But Lia was blear-eyed: Rachel was well favoured, and of a beautiful countenance.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	18	And Jacob being in love with her, said: I will serve thee seven years for Rachel, thy younger daughter.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	19	Laban answered: It is better that I give her to thee than to another man; stay with me.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	20	So Jacob served seven years for Rachel: and they seemed but a few days, because of the greatness of his love.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	21	And he said to Laban: Give me my wife; for now the time is fulfilled, that I may go in unto her.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	22	And he, having invited a great number of his friends to the feast, made the marriage.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	23	And at night he brought in Lia, his daughter, to him,
Genesis	Gn	1	29	24	Giving his daughter a handmaid, named Zelpha. Now when Jacob had gone in to her according to custom, when morning was come he saw it was Lia.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	25	And he said to his father-in-law: What is it that thou didst mean to do? did not I serve thee for Rachel? why hast thou deceived me?
Genesis	Gn	1	29	26	Laban answered: It is not the custom in this place, to give the younger in marriage first.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	27	Make up the week of days of this match: and I will give thee her also, for the service that thou shalt render me other seven years.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	28	He yielded to his pleasure: and after the week was past, he married Rachel:
Genesis	Gn	1	29	29	To whom her father gave Bala, for her servant.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	30	And having at length obtained the marriage he wished for, he preferred the love of the latter before the former, and served with him other seven years.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	31	And the Lord seeing that he despised Lia, opened her womb, but her sister remained barren.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	32	And she conceived and bore a son, and called his name Ruben, saying: The Lord saw my affliction: now my husband will love me.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	33	And again she conceived and bore a son, and said: Because the Lord heard that I was despised, he hath given this also to me: and she called his name Simeon.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	34	And she conceived the third time, and bore another son, and said: Now also my husband will be joined to me, because I have borne him three sons: and therefore she called his name Levi.
Genesis	Gn	1	29	35	The fourth time she conceived and bore a son, and said: Now will I praise the Lord: and for this she called him Juda. And she left bearing.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	1	And Rachel seeing herself without children, envied her sister, and said to her husband: Give me children, otherwise I shall die.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	2	And Jacob being angry with her, answered: Am I as God, who hath deprived thee of the fruit of thy womb?
Genesis	Gn	1	30	3	But she said: I have here my servant Bala: go in unto her, that she may bear upon my knees, and I may have children by her.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	4	And she gave him Bala in marriage: who,
Genesis	Gn	1	30	5	When her husband had gone in unto her, conceived and bore a son.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	6	And Rachel said: The Lord hath judged for me, and hath heard my voice, giving me a son; and therefore she called his name Dan.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	7	And again Bala conceived, and bore another,
Genesis	Gn	1	30	8	For whom Rachel said: God hath compared me with my sister, and I have prevailed: and she called him Nephthali.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	9	Lia perceiving that she had left of bearing, gave Zelpha, her handmaid, to her husband.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	10	And when she had conceived, and brought forth a son,
Genesis	Gn	1	30	11	She said: Happily. And therefore called his name Gad.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	12	Zelpha also bore another.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	13	And Lia said: This is for my happiness: for women will call me blessed. Therefore she called him Aser.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	14	And Ruben going out in the time of the wheat harvest into the field, found mandrakes: which he brought to his mother Lia. And Rachel said: Give me part of thy son's mandrakes.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	15	She answered: Dost thou think it a small matter, that thou hast taken my husband from me, unless thou take also my son's mandrakes? Rachel said: He shall sleep with thee this night, for thy son's mandrakes.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	16	And when Jacob returned at even from the field, Lia went out to meet him, and said: Thou shalt come in unto me, because I have hired thee for my son's mandrakes. And he slept with her that night.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	17	And God heard her prayers; and she conceived: and bore a fifth son:
Genesis	Gn	1	30	18	And said: God hath given me a reward, because I gave my handmaid to my husband. And she called his name Issachar.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	19	And Lia conceived again, and bore the sixth son,
Genesis	Gn	1	30	20	And said: God hath endowed me with a good dowry; this turn also my husband will be with me, because I have borne him six sons: and therefore she called his name Zabulon.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	21	After whom she bore a daughter, named Dina.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	22	The Lord also remembering Rachel, heard her, and opened her womb.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	23	And she conceived, and bore a son, saying: God hath taken away my reproach.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	24	And she called his name Joseph: saying: The Lord give me also another son.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	25	And when Joseph was born, Jacob said to his father-in-law: Send me away, that I may return into my country, and to my land.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	26	Give me my wives, and my children, for whom I have served thee, that I may depart: thou knowest the service that I have rendered thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	27	Laban said to him: Let me find favour in thy sight: I have learned, by experience, that God hath blessed me for thy sake.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	28	Appoint thy wages which I shall give thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	29	But he answered: Thou knowest how I have served thee, and how great thy possession hath been in my hands.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	30	Thou hadst but little before I came to thee, and now thou art become rich: and the Lord hath blessed thee at my coming. It is reasonable, therefore, that I should now provide also for my own house.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	31	And Laban said: What shall I give thee? But he said: I require nothing; but if thou wilt do what I demand, I will feed and keep thy sheep again.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	32	Go round through all thy flocks, and separate all the sheep of divers colours, and speckled; and all that is brown and spotted, and of divers colours, as well among the sheep as among the goats, shall be my wages.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	33	And my justice shall answer for me tomorrow before thee, when the time of the bargain shall come; and all that is not of divers colours, and spotted, and brown, as well among the sheep as among the goats, shall accuse me of theft.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	34	And Laban said: I like well what thou demandest.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	35	And he separated the same day the she-goats, and the sheep, and the he-goats, and the rams of divers colours, and spotted; and all the flock of one colour, that is, of white and black fleece, he delivered into the hands of his sons.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	36	And he set the space of three days journey betwixt himself and his son-in-law, who fed the rest of his flock.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	37	And Jacob took green rods of poplar, and of almond, and of plane-trees, and pilled them in part: so when the bark was taken off, in the parts that were pilled, there appeared whiteness: but the parts that were whole, remained green: and by this means the colour was divers.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	38	And he put them in the troughs, where the water was poured out; that when the flocks should come to drink, they might have the rods before their eyes, and in the sight of them might conceive.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	39	And it came to pass, that in the very heat of coition, the sheep beheld the rods, and brought forth spotted, and of divers colours, and speckled.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	40	And Jacob separated the flock, and put the rods in the troughs before the eyes of the rams; and all the white and the black were Laban's, and the rest were Jacob's, when the flocks were separated one from the other.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	41	So when the ewes went first to ram, Jacob put the rods in the troughs of water before the eyes of the rams, and of the ewes, that they might conceive while they were looking upon them.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	42	But when the later coming was, and the last conceiving, he did not put them. And those that were lateward, became Laban's; and they of the first time, Jacob's.
Genesis	Gn	1	30	43	And the man was enriched exceedingly, and he had many flocks, maid-servants and men-servants, camels and asses.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	1	But after that he had heard the words of the sons of Laban, saying: Jacob hath taken away all that was our father's, and being enriched by his substance is become great.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	2	And perceiving also, that Laban's countenance was not towards him as yesterday and the other day.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	3	Especially the Lord saying to him: Return into the land of thy fathers and to thy kindred, and I will be with thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	4	He sent, and called Rachel and Lia into the field, where he fed the flocks,
Genesis	Gn	1	31	5	And said to them: I see your father's countenance is not towards me as yesterday and the other day: but the God of my father hath been with me.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	6	And you know that I have served your father to the uttermost of my power.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	7	Yea your father hath also overreached me, and hath changed my wages ten times: and yet God hath not suffered him to hurt me.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	8	If at any time, he said: The speckled shall be thy wages: all the sheep brought forth speckled: but when he said on the contrary: Thou shalt take all the white one for thy wages: all the flocks brought forth white ones.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	9	And God hath taken your father's substance, and given it to me.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	10	For after the time came of the ewes conceiving, I lifted up my eyes, and saw in my sleep, that the males which leaped upon the females were of divers colours, and spotted, and speckled.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	11	And the angel of God said to me in my sleep: Jacob. And I answered: Here I am.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	12	And he said: Lift up thy eyes, and see that all the males leaping upon the females, are of divers colours, spotted and speckled. For I have seen all that Laban hath done to thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	13	I am the God of Bethel, where thou didst anoint the stone, and make a vow to me. Now therefore arise, and go out of this land, and return into thy native country.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	14	And Rachel and Lia answered: Have we any thing left among the goods and inheritance of our father's house?
Genesis	Gn	1	31	15	Hath he not counted us as strangers, and sold us, and eaten up the price of us?
Genesis	Gn	1	31	16	But God hath taken our father's riches, and delivered them to us, and to our children: wherefore, do all that God hath commanded thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	17	Then Jacob rose up, and having set his children and wives upon camels, went his way.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	18	And he took all his substance, and flocks, and whatsoever he had gotten in Mesopotamia, and went forward to Isaac, his father, to the land of Chanaan.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	19	At that time Laban was gone to shear his sheep, and Rachel stole away her father's idols.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	20	And Jacob would not confess to his father-in-law that he was flying away.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	21	And when he was gone, together with all that belonged to him, and having passed the river, was going on towards mount Galaad,
Genesis	Gn	1	31	22	It was told Laban on the third day, that Jacob fled.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	23	And he took his brethren with him, and pursued after him seven days; and overtook him in the mount of Galaad.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	24	And he saw in a dream God, saying to him: Take heed thou speak not any thing harshly against Jacob.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	25	Now Jacob had pitched his tent in the mountain: and when he, with his brethren, had overtaken him, he pitched his tent in the same mount of Galaad.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	26	And he said to Jacob: Why hast thou done thus, to carry away, without my knowledge, my daughters as captives taken with the sword?
Genesis	Gn	1	31	27	Why wouldst thou run away privately, and not acquaint me, that I might have brought thee on the way with joy, and with songs, and with timbrels, and with harps?
Genesis	Gn	1	31	28	Thou hast not suffered me to kiss my sons and daughters; thou hast done foolishly; and now indeed,
Genesis	Gn	1	31	29	It is in my power to return thee evil; but the God of your father said to me yesterday: Take heed thou speak not any thing harshly against Jacob.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	30	Suppose thou didst desire to go to thy friends, and hadst a longing after thy father's house: why hast thou stolen away my gods?
Genesis	Gn	1	31	31	Jacob answered: That I departed unknown to thee, it was for fear lest thou wouldst take away thy daughters by force.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	32	But, whereas, thou chargest me with theft: with whomsoever thou shalt find thy gods, let him be slain before our brethren. Search, and if thou find any of thy things with me, take them away. Now when he said this, he knew not that Rachel had stolen the idols.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	33	So Laban went into the tent of Jacob, and of Lia, and of both the handmaids, and found them not. And when he was entered into Rachel's tent,
Genesis	Gn	1	31	34	She, in haste, hid the idols under the camel's furniture, and sat upon them: and when he had searched all the tent, and found nothing,
Genesis	Gn	1	31	35	She said: Let not my lord be angry that I cannot rise up before thee, because it has now happened to me according to the custom of women. So his careful search was in vain.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	36	And Jacob being angry, said in a chiding manner: For what fault of mine, and for what offence on my part hast thou so hotly pursued me,
Genesis	Gn	1	31	37	And searched all my household stuff? What hast thou found of all the substance of thy house? lay it here before my brethren, and thy brethren, and let them judge between me and thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	38	Have I, therefore, been with thee twenty years? thy ewes and goats were not barren, the rams of thy flocks I did not eat:
Genesis	Gn	1	31	39	Neither did I shew thee that which the beast had torn; I made good all the damage: whatsoever was lost by theft, thou didst exact it of me:
Genesis	Gn	1	31	40	Day and night was I parched with heat, and with frost, and sleep departed from my eyes.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	41	And in this manner have I served thee in thy house twenty years, fourteen for thy daughters, and six for thy flocks: thou hast changed also my wages ten times.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	42	Unless the God of my father, Abraham, and the fear of Isaac, had stood by me, peradventure now thou hadst sent me away naked: God beheld my affliction and the labour of my hands, and rebuked thee yesterday.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	43	Laban answered him: The daughters are mine, and the children, and thy flocks, and all things that thou seest are mine: what can I do to my children, and grandchildren?
Genesis	Gn	1	31	44	Come, therefore, let us enter into a league; that it may be for a testimony between me and thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	45	And Jacob took a stone, and set it up for a title.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	46	And he said to his brethren: Bring hither stones. And they, gathering stones together, made a heap, and they ate upon it.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	47	And Laban called it, The witness heap; and Jacob, The hillock of testimony: each of them according to the propriety of his language.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	48	And Laban said: This heap shall be a witness between me and thee this day, and therefore the name thereof was called Galaad, that is, The witness heap.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	49	The Lord behold and judge between us, when we shall be gone one from the other.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	50	If thou afflict my daughters, and if thou bring in other wives over them: none is witness of our speech but God, who is present and beholdeth.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	51	And he said again to Jacob: Behold this heap, and the stone which I have set up between me and thee,
Genesis	Gn	1	31	52	Shall be a witness: this heap, I say, and the stone, be they for a testimony, if either I shall pass beyond it going towards thee, or thou shalt pass beyond it thinking harm to me.
Genesis	Gn	1	31	53	The God of Abraham, and the God of Nachor, the God of their father, judge between us. And Jacob swore by the fear of his father Isaac:
Genesis	Gn	1	31	54	And after he had offered sacrifices in the mountain, he called his brethren to eat bread. And when they had eaten, they lodged there:
Genesis	Gn	1	31	55	But Laban arose in the night, and kissed his sons and daughters, and blessed them: and returned to his place.
Genesis	Gn	1	32	1	Jacob also went on the journey he had begun: and the angels of God met him.
Genesis	Gn	1	32	2	And when he saw them, he said: These are the camps of God, and he called the name of that place Mahanaim, that is, Camps.
Genesis	Gn	1	32	3	And he sent messengers before him to Esau, his brother, to the land of Seir, to the country of Edom:
Genesis	Gn	1	32	4	And he commanded them, saying: Thus shall ye speak to my lord Esau: Thus saith thy brother Jacob: I have sojourned with Laban, and have been with him until this day:
Genesis	Gn	1	32	5	I have oxen, and asses, and sheep, and menservants, and womenservants: and now I send a message to my lord, that I may find favour in thy sight.
Genesis	Gn	1	32	6	And the messengers returned to Jacob, saying: We came to Esau, thy brother, and behold he cometh with speed to meet thee with four hundred men.
Genesis	Gn	1	32	7	Then Jacob was greatly afraid; and in his fear divided the people that was with him, and the flocks, and the sheep, and the oxen, and the camels, into two companies,
Genesis	Gn	1	32	8	Saying: If Esau come to one company, and destroy it, the other company that is left, shall escape.
Genesis	Gn	1	32	9	And Jacob said: O God of my father Abraham, and God of my father Isaac: O Lord who saidst to me, Return to thy land, and to the place of thy birth, and I will do well for thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	32	10	I am not worthy of the least of all thy mercies, and of thy truth which thou hast fulfilled to thy servant. With my staff I passed over this Jordan; and now I return with two companies.
Genesis	Gn	1	32	11	Deliver me from the hand of my brother Esau, for I am greatly afraid of him; lest perhaps he come, and kill the mother with the children.
Genesis	Gn	1	32	12	Thou didst say, that thou wouldst do well by me, and multiply my seed like the sand of the sea, which cannot be numbered for multitude.
Genesis	Gn	1	32	13	And when he had slept there that night, he set apart, of the things which he had, presents for his brother Esau,
Genesis	Gn	1	32	14	Two hundred she-goats, twenty he-goats, two hundred ewes, and twenty rams,
Genesis	Gn	1	32	15	Thirty milch camels with their colts, forty kine, and twenty bulls, twenty she-asses, and ten of their foals.
Genesis	Gn	1	32	16	And he sent them by the hands of his servants, every drove by itself, and he said to his servants: Go before me, and let there be a space between drove and drove.
Genesis	Gn	1	32	17	And he commanded the first, saying: If thou meet my brother Esau, and he ask thee: Whose art thou? or whither goest thou? or whose are these before thee?
Genesis	Gn	1	32	18	Thou shalt answer: Thy servant Jacob's: he hath sent them as a present to my lord Esau; and he cometh after us.
Genesis	Gn	1	32	19	In like manner he commanded the second, and the third, and all that followed the droves, saying: Speak ye the same words to Esau, when ye find him.
Genesis	Gn	1	32	20	And ye shall add: Thy servant Jacob himself also followeth after us; for he said: I will appease him with the presents that go before, and afterwards I will see him, perhaps he will be gracious to me.
Genesis	Gn	1	32	21	So the presents went before him, but himself lodged that night in the camp.
Genesis	Gn	1	32	22	And rising early, he took his two wives and his two handmaids, with his eleven sons, and passed over the ford of Jaboc.
Genesis	Gn	1	32	23	And when all things were brought over that belonged to him,
Genesis	Gn	1	32	24	He remained alone; and behold, a man wrestled with him till morning.
Genesis	Gn	1	32	25	And when he saw that he could not overcome him, he touched the sinew of his thigh, and forthwith it shrank.
Genesis	Gn	1	32	26	And he said to him: Let me go, for it is break of day. He answered: I will not let thee go, except thou bless me.
Genesis	Gn	1	32	27	And he said: What is thy name? He answered: Jacob.
Genesis	Gn	1	32	28	But he said: Thy name shall not be called Jacob, but Israel; for if thou hast been strong against God, how much more shalt thou prevail against men?
Genesis	Gn	1	32	29	Jacob asked him: Tell me by what name art thou called? He answered: Why dost thou ask my name? And he blessed him in the same place.
Genesis	Gn	1	32	30	And Jacob called the name of the place Phanuel, saying: I have seen God face to face, and my soul has been saved.
Genesis	Gn	1	32	31	And immediately the sun rose upon him, after he was past Phanuel; but he halted on his foot.
Genesis	Gn	1	32	32	Therefore the children of Israel, unto this day, eat not the sinew, that shrank in Jacob's thigh: because he touched the sinew of his thigh and it shrank.
Genesis	Gn	1	33	1	And Jacob lifting up his eyes, saw Esau coming, and with him four hundred men: and he divided the children of Lia and of Rachel, and of the two handmaids.
Genesis	Gn	1	33	2	And he put both the handmaids and their children foremost: and Lia and her children in the second place: and Rachel and Joseph last.
Genesis	Gn	1	33	3	And he went forward and bowed down with his face to the ground seven times, until his brother came near.
Genesis	Gn	1	33	4	Then Esau ran to meet his brother, and embraced him: and clasping him fast about the neck, and kissing him, wept.
Genesis	Gn	1	33	5	And lifting up his eyes, he saw the women and their children, and said: What mean these? And do they belong to thee? He answered: They are the children which God hath given to me, thy servant.
Genesis	Gn	1	33	6	Then the handmaids and their children came near and bowed themselves.
Genesis	Gn	1	33	7	Lia also, with her children, came near and bowed down in like manner; and last of all, Joseph and Rachel bowed down.
Genesis	Gn	1	33	8	And Esau said: What are the droves that I met? He answered: That I might find favour before my lord.
Genesis	Gn	1	33	9	But he said: I have plenty, my brother, keep what is thine for thyself.
Genesis	Gn	1	33	10	And Jacob said: Do not so I beseech thee, but if I have found favour in thy eyes, receive a little present at my hands: for I have seen thy face, as if I should have seen the countenance of God: be gracious to me,
Genesis	Gn	1	33	11	And take the blessing which I have brought thee, and which God hath given me, who giveth all things. He took it with much ado at his brother's earnest pressing him,
Genesis	Gn	1	33	12	And said: Let us go on together, and I will accompany thee in thy journey.
Genesis	Gn	1	33	13	And Jacob said: My lord, thou knowest that I have with me tender children, and sheep, and kine with young: which if I should cause to be overdriven, in one day all the flocks will die.
Genesis	Gn	1	33	14	May it please my lord to go before his servant: and I will follow softly after him, as I shall see my children to be able, until I come to my lord in Seir.
Genesis	Gn	1	33	15	Esau answered: I beseech thee, that some of the people, at least, who are with me, may stay to accompany thee in the way. And he said: There is no necessity: I want nothing else but only to find favour, my lord, in thy sight.
Genesis	Gn	1	33	16	So Esau returned that day, the way that he came, to Seir.
Genesis	Gn	1	33	17	And Jacob came to Socoth: where having built a house, and pitched tents, he called the name of the place Socoth, that is, Tents.
Genesis	Gn	1	33	18	And he passed over to Salem, a city of the Sichemites, which is in the land of Chanaan, after he returned from Mesopotamia of Syria: and he dwelt by the town.
Genesis	Gn	1	33	19	And he bought that part of the field, in which he pitched his tents, of the children of Hemor, the father of Sichem, for a hundred lambs.
Genesis	Gn	1	33	20	And raising an altar there, he invoked upon it the most mighty God of Israel.
Genesis	Gn	1	34	1	And Dina the daughter of Lia went out to see the women of that country.
Genesis	Gn	1	34	2	And when Sichem the son of Hemor the Hevite, the prince of that land, saw her, he was in love with her: and took her away, and lay with her, ravishing the virgin.
Genesis	Gn	1	34	3	And his soul was fast knit unto her; and whereas she was sad, he comforted her with sweet words.
Genesis	Gn	1	34	4	And going to Hemor his father, he said: Get me this damsel to wife.
Genesis	Gn	1	34	5	But when Jacob had heard this, his sons being absent, and employed in feeding the cattle, he held his peace till they came back.
Genesis	Gn	1	34	6	And when Hemor the father of Sichem was come out to speak to Jacob,
Genesis	Gn	1	34	7	Behold his sons came from the field: and hearing what had passed, they were exceeding angry, because he had done a foul thing in Israel, and committed an unlawful act, in ravishing Jacob's daughter.
Genesis	Gn	1	34	8	And Hemor spoke to them: The soul of my son Sichem has a longing for your daughter: give her him to wife:
Genesis	Gn	1	34	9	And let us contract marriages one with another: give us your daughters, and take you our daughters.
Genesis	Gn	1	34	10	And dwell with us: the land is at your command, till, trade, and possess it.
Genesis	Gn	1	34	11	Sichem also said to her father and to her brethren: Let me find favour in your sight, and whatsoever you shall appoint I will give:
Genesis	Gn	1	34	12	Raise the dowry, and ask gifts, and I will gladly give what you shall demand: only give me this damsel to wife.
Genesis	Gn	1	34	13	The sons of Jacob answered Sichem and his father deceitfully, being enraged at the deflowering of their sister:
Genesis	Gn	1	34	14	We cannot do what you demand, nor give our sister to one that is uncircumcised; which with us is unlawful and abominable.
Genesis	Gn	1	34	15	But in this we may be allied with you, if you will be like us, and all the male sex among you be circumcised:
Genesis	Gn	1	34	16	Then will we mutually give and take your daughters, and ours; and we will dwell with you, and will be one people:
Genesis	Gn	1	34	17	But if you will not be circumcised, we will take our daughter and depart.
Genesis	Gn	1	34	18	Their offer pleased Hemor, and Sichem, his son:
Genesis	Gn	1	34	19	And the young man made no delay, but forthwith fulfilled what was required: for he loved the damsel exceedingly, and he was the greatest man in all his father's house.
Genesis	Gn	1	34	20	And going into the gate of the city, they spoke to the people:
Genesis	Gn	1	34	21	These men are peaceable, and are willing to dwell with us: let them trade in the land, and till it, which being large and wide wanteth men to till it: we shall take their daughters for wives, and we will give them ours.
Genesis	Gn	1	34	22	One thing there is for which so great a good is deferred: We must circumcise every male among us, following the manner of the nation.
Genesis	Gn	1	34	23	And their substance, and cattle, and all that they possess, shall be ours; only in this let us condescend, and by dwelling together, we shall make one people.
Genesis	Gn	1	34	24	And they all agreed, and circumcised all the males.
Genesis	Gn	1	34	25	And behold the third day, when the pain of the wound was greatest: two of the sons of Jacob, Simeon and Levi, the brothers of Dina, taking their swords, entered boldly into the city and slew all the men.
Genesis	Gn	1	34	26	And they killed also Hemor and Sichem, and took away their sister Dina out of Sichem's house.
Genesis	Gn	1	34	27	And when they were gone out, the other sons of Jacob came upon the slain; and plundered the city in revenge of the rape.
Genesis	Gn	1	34	28	And they took their sheep, and their herds, and their asses, wasting all they had in their houses and in their fields.
Genesis	Gn	1	34	29	And their children and wives they took captive.
Genesis	Gn	1	34	30	And when they had boldly perpetrated these things, Jacob said to Simeon and Levi: You have troubled me, and made me hateful to the Chanaanites and Pherezites, the inhabitants of this land. We are few: they will gather themselves together and kill me; and both I, and my house shall be destroyed.
Genesis	Gn	1	34	31	They answered: Should they abuse our sister as a strumpet?
Genesis	Gn	1	35	1	In the mean time God said to Jacob: Arise and go up to Bethel, and dwell there, and make there an altar to God, who appeared to thee when thou didst flee from Esau, thy brother.
Genesis	Gn	1	35	2	And Jacob having called together all his household, said: Cast away the strange gods that are among you, and be cleansed, and change your garments.
Genesis	Gn	1	35	3	Arise, and let us go up to Bethel, that we may make there an altar to God; who heard me in the day of my affliction, and accompained me in my journey.
Genesis	Gn	1	35	4	So they gave him all the strange gods they had, and the earrings which were in their ears: and he buried them under the turpentine tree, that is behind the city of Sichem.
Genesis	Gn	1	35	5	And when they were departed, the terror of God fell upon all the cities round about, and they durst not pursue after them as they went away.
Genesis	Gn	1	35	6	And Jacob came to Luza, which is in the land of Chanaan, surnamed Bethel: he and all the people that were with him.
Genesis	Gn	1	35	7	And he built there an altar, and called the name of that place, The house of God: for there God appeared to him when he fled from his brother.
Genesis	Gn	1	35	8	At the same time Debora, the nurse of Rebecca, died, and was buried at the foot of Bethel, under an oak, and the name of that place was called, The oak of weeping.
Genesis	Gn	1	35	9	And God appeared again to Jacob, after he returned from Mesopotamia of Syria, and he blessed him,
Genesis	Gn	1	35	10	Saying: Thou shalt not be called any more Jacob, but Israel shall be thy name. And he called him Israel.
Genesis	Gn	1	35	11	And said to him: I am God almighty, increase thou and be multiplied. Nations and peoples of nations shall be from thee, and kings shall come out of thy loins.
Genesis	Gn	1	35	12	And the land which I gave to Abraham and Isaac, I will give to thee, and to thy seed after thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	35	13	And he departed from him.
Genesis	Gn	1	35	14	But he set up a monument of stone, in the place where God had spoken to him: pouring drink-offerings upon it, and pouring oil thereon:
Genesis	Gn	1	35	15	And calling the name of that place Bethel.
Genesis	Gn	1	35	16	And going forth from thence, he came in the spring time to the land which leadeth to Ephrata: wherein when Rachel was in travail,
Genesis	Gn	1	35	17	By reason of her hard labour, she began to be in danger, and the midwife said to her: Fear not, for thou shalt have this son also.
Genesis	Gn	1	35	18	And when her soul was departing for pain, and death was now at hand, she called the name of her son Benoni, that is, the son of my pain: but his father called him Benjamin, that is, the son of the right hand.
Genesis	Gn	1	35	19	So Rachel died, and was buried in the highway that leadeth to Ephrata, this is Bethlehem.
Genesis	Gn	1	35	20	And Jacob erected a pillar over her sepulchre: this is the pillar of Rachel's monument, to this day.
Genesis	Gn	1	35	21	Departing thence, he pitched his tent beyond the Flock tower.
Genesis	Gn	1	35	22	And when he dwelt in that country, Ruben went, and slept with Bala the concubine of his father: which he was not ignorant of. Now the sons of Jacob were twelve.
Genesis	Gn	1	35	23	The sons of Lia: Ruben the first born, and Simeon, and Levi, and Juda, and Issachar, and Zabulon.
Genesis	Gn	1	35	24	The sons of Rachel: Joseph and Benjamin.
Genesis	Gn	1	35	25	The sons of Bala, Rachel's handmaid: Dan and Nephthali.
Genesis	Gn	1	35	26	The sons of Zelpha, Lia's handmaid: Gad and Aser: these are the sons of Jacob, that were born to him in Mesopotamia of Syria.
Genesis	Gn	1	35	27	And he came to Isaac his father in Mambre, the city of Arbee, this is Hebron: wherein Abraham and Isaac sojourned.
Genesis	Gn	1	35	28	And the days of Isaac were a hundred and eighty years.
Genesis	Gn	1	35	29	And being spent with age he died, and was gathered to his people, being old and full of days: and his sons Esau and Jacob buried him.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	1	And these are the generations of Esau, the same is Edom.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	2	Esau took wives of the daughters of Chanaan: Ada the daughter of Elon the Hethite, and Oolibama the daughter of Ana, the daughter of Sebeon the Hevite:
Genesis	Gn	1	36	3	And Basemath, the daughter of Ismael, sister of Nabajoth.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	4	And Ada bore Eliphaz: Basemath bore Rahuel.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	5	Oolibama bore Jehus, and Ihelon, and Core. These are the sons of Esau, that were born to him in the land of Chanaan.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	6	And Esau took his wives, and his sons and daughters, and every soul of his house, and his substance, and cattle, and all that he was able to acquire in the land of Chanaan: and went into another country, and departed from his brother Jacob.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	7	For they were exceeding rich, and could not dwell together: neither was the land in which they sojourned able to bear them, for the multitude of their flocks.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	8	And Esau dwelt in mount Seir: he is Edom.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	9	And these are the generations of Esau, the father of Edom, in mount Seir.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	10	And these the names of his sons: Eliphaz the son of Ada, the wife of Esau: and Rahuel, the son of Basemath, his wife.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	11	And Eliphaz had sons: Theman, Omar, Sepho, and Gatham and Cenez.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	12	And Thamna was the concubine of Eliphaz, the son of Esau: and she bore him Amalech. These are the sons of Ada, the wife of Esau.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	13	And the sons of Rahuel were Nahath and Zara, Samma and Meza. These were the sons of Basemath, the wife of Esau.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	14	And these were the sons of Oolibama, the daughter of Ana, the daughter of Sebeon, the wife of Esau, whom she bore to him, Jehus, and Ihelon, and Core.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	15	These were dukes of the sons of Esau: the sons of Eliphaz, the firstborn of Esau: duke Theman, duke Omar, duke Sepho, duke Cenez,
Genesis	Gn	1	36	16	Duke Core, duke Gatham, duke Amalech: these are the sons of Eliphaz, in the land of Edom, and these the sons of Ada.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	17	And these were the sons of Rahuel, the son of Esau: duke Nahath, duke Zara, duke Samma, duke Meza. And these are the dukes of Rahuel, in the land of Edom: these the sons of Basemath, the wife of Esau.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	18	And these the sons of Oolibama, the wife of Esau: duke Jehus, duke Ihelon, duke Core. These are the dukes of Oolibama, the daughter of Ana, and wife of Esau.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	19	These are the sons of Esau, and these the dukes of them: the same is Edom.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	20	These are the sons of Seir, the Horrite, the inhabitants of the land: Lotan, and Sobal, and Sebeon, and Ana,
Genesis	Gn	1	36	21	And Dison, and Eser, and Disan. These are dukes of the Horrites, the sons of Seir, in the land of Edom.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	22	And Lotan had sons: Hori and Heman. And the sister of Lotan was Thamna.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	23	And these the sons of Sobal: Alvan, and Manahat, and Ebal, and Sepho, and Onam.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	24	And these the sons of Sebeon: Aia and Ana. This is Ana that found the hot waters in the wilderness, when he fed the asses of Sebeon, his father:
Genesis	Gn	1	36	25	And he had a son Dison, and a daughter Oolibama.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	26	And these were the sons of Dison: Hamdan, and Eseban, and Jethram, and Charan.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	27	These also were the sons of Eser: Balaan, and Zavan, and Acan.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	28	And Dison had sons: Hus and Aram.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	29	These were dukes of the Horrites: duke Lotan, duke Sobal, duke Sebeon, duke Ana,
Genesis	Gn	1	36	30	Duke Dison, duke Eser, duke Disan: these were dukes of the Horrites that ruled in the land of Seir.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	31	And the kings that ruled in the land of Edom, before the children of Israel had a king, were these:
Genesis	Gn	1	36	32	Bela the son of Beor, and the name of his city Denaba.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	33	And Bela died, and Jobab, the son of Zara, of Bosra, reigned in his stead.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	34	And when Jobab was dead, Husam, of the land of the Themanites, reigned in his stead.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	35	And after his death, Adad, the son of Badad, reigned in his stead, who defeated the Madianites in the country of Boab; and the name of his city was Avith.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	36	And when Adad was dead, there reigned in his stead, Semla, of Masreca.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	37	And he being dead, Saul, of the river Rohoboth, reigned in his stead.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	38	And when he also was dead, Balanan, the son of Achobor, succeeded to the kingdom.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	39	This man also being dead, Adar reigned in his place; and the name of his city was Phau: and his wife was called Meetabel, the daughter of Matred, daughter of Mezaab.
Genesis	Gn	1	36	40	And these are the names of the dukes of Esau in their kindreds, and places, and callings: duke Thamna, duke Alva, duke Jetheth,
Genesis	Gn	1	36	41	Duke Oolibama, duke Ela, duke Phinon,
Genesis	Gn	1	36	42	Duke Cenez, duke Theman, duke Mabsar,
Genesis	Gn	1	36	43	Duke Magdiel, duke Hiram: these are the dukes of Edom dwelling in the land of their government; the same is Esau, the father of the Edomites.
Genesis	Gn	1	37	1	And Jacob dwelt in the land of Chanaan, wherein his father sojourned.
Genesis	Gn	1	37	2	And these are his generations: Joseph, when he was sixteen years old, was feeding the flock with his brethren, being but a boy: and he was with the sons of Bala and of Zelpha his father's wives: and he accused his brethren to his father of a most wicked crime.
Genesis	Gn	1	37	3	Now Israel loved Joseph above all his sons, because he had him in his old age: and he made him a coat of divers colours.
Genesis	Gn	1	37	4	And his brethren seeing that he was loved by his father, more than all his sons, hated hem, and could not speak peaceably to him.
Genesis	Gn	1	37	5	Now it fell out also that he told his brethren a dream, that he had dreamed: which occasioned them to hate him the more.
Genesis	Gn	1	37	6	And he said to them: Hear my dream which I dreamed.
Genesis	Gn	1	37	7	I thought we were binding sheaves in the field: and my sheaf arose as it were, and stood, and your sheaves standing about bowed down before my sheaf.
Genesis	Gn	1	37	8	His brethren answered: Shalt thou be our king? or shall we be subject to thy dominion? Therefore this matter of his dreams and words ministered nourishment to their envy and hatred.
Genesis	Gn	1	37	9	He dreamed also another dream, which he told his brethren, saying: I saw in a dream, as it were the sun, and the moon, and eleven stars worshipping me.
Genesis	Gn	1	37	10	And when he had told this to his father, and brethren, his father rebuked him and said: What meaneth this dream that thou hast dreamed? shall I and thy mother, and thy brethren worship thee upon the earth?
Genesis	Gn	1	37	11	His brethren therefore envied him: but his father considered the thing with himself.
Genesis	Gn	1	37	12	And when his brethren abode in Sechem, feeding their father's flocks,
Genesis	Gn	1	37	13	Israel said to him: Thy brethren feed the sheep in Sichem: come, I will send thee to them. And when he answered:
Genesis	Gn	1	37	14	I am ready: he said to him: Go, and see if all things be well with thy brethren, and the cattle: and bring me word again what is doing. So being sent from the vale of Hebron, he came to Sichem:
Genesis	Gn	1	37	15	And a man found him there wandering in the field, and asked what he sought.
Genesis	Gn	1	37	16	But he answered: I seek my brethren, tell me where they feed the flocks.
Genesis	Gn	1	37	17	And the man said to him: They are departed from this place: for I heard them say: Let us go to Dothain. And Joseph went forward after his brethren, and found them in Dothain.
Genesis	Gn	1	37	18	And when they saw him afar off, before he came nigh them, they thought to kill him:
Genesis	Gn	1	37	19	And said one to another: Behold the dreamer cometh.
Genesis	Gn	1	37	20	Come, let us kill him, and cast him into some old pit: and we will say: Some evil beast hath devoured him: and then it shall appear what his dreams avail him:
Genesis	Gn	1	37	21	And Ruben hearing this, endeavoured to deliver him out of their hands, and said:
Genesis	Gn	1	37	22	Do not take away his life, nor shed his blood: but cast him into this pit, that is in the wilderness, and keep your hands harmless: now he said this, being desirous to deliver him out of their hands and to restore him to his father.
Genesis	Gn	1	37	23	And as soon as he came to his brethren, they forthwith stript him of his outside coat, that was of divers colours:
Genesis	Gn	1	37	24	And cast him into an old pit where there was not water.
Genesis	Gn	1	37	25	And sitting down to eat bread, they saw some Ismaelites on their way coming from Galaad, with their camels, carrying spices, and balm, and myrrh to Egypt.
Genesis	Gn	1	37	26	And Juda said to his brethren: What will it profit us to kill our brother, and conceal his blood?
Genesis	Gn	1	37	27	It is better that he be sold to the Ismaelites, and that our hands be not defiled: for he is our brother and our flesh. His brethren agreed to his words.
Genesis	Gn	1	37	28	And when the Madianite merchants passed by, they drew him out of the pit, and sold him to the Ismaelites, for twenty pieces of silver: and they led him into Egypt.
Genesis	Gn	1	37	29	And Ruben returning to the pit, found not the boy:
Genesis	Gn	1	37	30	And rending his garments he went to his brethren, and said: The boy doth not appear, and whither shall I go?
Genesis	Gn	1	37	31	And they took his coat, and dipped it in the blood of a kid, which they had killed:
Genesis	Gn	1	37	32	Sending some to carry it to their father, and to say: This we have found: see whether it be thy son's coat, or not.
Genesis	Gn	1	37	33	And the father acknowledging it, said: It is my son's coat, an evil wild beast hath eaten him, a beast hath devoured Joseph.
Genesis	Gn	1	37	34	And tearing his garments, he put on sackcloth, mourning for his son a long time.
Genesis	Gn	1	37	35	And all his children being gathered together to comfort their father in his sorrow, he would not receive comfort, but said: I will go down to my son into hell, mourning. And whilst he continued weeping,
Genesis	Gn	1	37	36	The Madianites sold Joseph in Egypt to Putiphar, an eunuch of Pharao, captain of the soldiers.
Genesis	Gn	1	38	1	At that time Juda went down from his brethren, and turned in to a certain Odollamite, named Hiras.
Genesis	Gn	1	38	2	And he saw there the daughter of a man of Chanaan, called Sue: and taking her to wife, he went in unto her.
Genesis	Gn	1	38	3	And she conceived, and bore a son, and called his name Her.
Genesis	Gn	1	38	4	And conceiving again, she bore a son, and called him Onan.
Genesis	Gn	1	38	5	She bore also a third: whom she called Sela. After whose birth, she ceased to bear any more.
Genesis	Gn	1	38	6	And Juda took a wife for Her, his first born, whose name was Thamar.
Genesis	Gn	1	38	7	And Her, the first born of Juda, was wicked in the sight of the Lord: and was slain by him.
Genesis	Gn	1	38	8	Juda, therefore, said to Onan his son: Go in to thy brother's wife and marry her, that thou mayst raise seed to thy brother.
Genesis	Gn	1	38	9	He knowing that the children should not be his, when he went in to his brother's wife, he spilled his seed upon the ground, lest children should be born in his brother's name.
Genesis	Gn	1	38	10	And therefore the Lord slew him, because he did a detestable thing:
Genesis	Gn	1	38	11	Wherefore Juda said to Thamar his daughter-in-law: Remain a widow in thy father's house, till Sela my son grow up: for he was afraid lest he also might die, as his brethren did. She went her way, and dwelt in her father's house.
Genesis	Gn	1	38	12	And after many days were past: the daughter of Sue the wife of Juda died: and when he had taken comfort after his mourning, he went up to Thamnas, to the shearers of his sheep, he and Hiras the Odollamite, the shepherd of his flock.
Genesis	Gn	1	38	13	And it was told Thamar that her father-in-law was come up to Thamnas to shear his sheep.
Genesis	Gn	1	38	14	And she put off the garments of her widowhood, and took a veil: and changing her dress, sat in the cross way, that leadeth to Thamnas: because Sela was grown up, and she had not been married to him.
Genesis	Gn	1	38	15	When Juda saw her, he thought she was a harlot: for she had covered her face, lest she should be known.
Genesis	Gn	1	38	16	And going to her, he said: Suffer me to lie with thee: for he knew her not to be his daughter-in-law. And she answered: What wilt thou give me to enjoy my company?
Genesis	Gn	1	38	17	He said: I will send thee a kid out of the flock. And when she said again: I will suffer what thou wilt, if thou give me a pledge, till thou send what thou promisest.
Genesis	Gn	1	38	18	Juda said: What wilt thou have for a pledge? She answered: Thy ring and bracelet, and the staff which thou holdest in thy hand. The woman therefore at one copulation conceived.
Genesis	Gn	1	38	19	And she arose and went her way: and putting off the apparel which she had taken, put on the garments of her widowhood.
Genesis	Gn	1	38	20	And Juda sent a kid by his shepherd, the Odollamite, that he might receive the pledge again, which he had given to the woman: but he, not finding her,
Genesis	Gn	1	38	21	Asked the men of that place: Where is the woman that sat in the cross way? And when they all made answer: There was no harlot in this place,
Genesis	Gn	1	38	22	He returned to Juda, and said to him: I have not found her; moreover, the men of that place said to me, that there never sat a harlot there.
Genesis	Gn	1	38	23	Juda said: Let her take it to herself, surely she cannot charge us with a lie, I sent the kid which I promised: and thou didst not find her.
Genesis	Gn	1	38	24	And behold, after three months, they told Juda, saying: Thamar, thy daughter-in-law, hath played the harlot, and she appeareth to have a big belly. And Juda said: Bring her out that she may be burnt.
Genesis	Gn	1	38	25	But when she was led to execution, she sent to her father in law, saying: By the man, to whom these things belong, I am with child. See whose ring, and bracelet, and staff this is.
Genesis	Gn	1	38	26	But he acknowledging the gifts, said: She is juster than I: because I did not give her to Sela, my son. However he knew her no more.
Genesis	Gn	1	38	27	And when she was ready to be brought to bed, there appeared twins in her womb: and in the very delivery of the infants, one put forth a hand, whereon the midwife tied a scarlet thread, saying:
Genesis	Gn	1	38	28	This shall come forth the first.
Genesis	Gn	1	38	29	But he drawing back his hand, the other came forth: and the woman said: Why is the partition divided for thee? and therefore called his name Phares.
Genesis	Gn	1	38	30	Afterwards his brother came out, on whose hand was the scarlet thread: and she called his name Zara.
Genesis	Gn	1	39	1	And Joseph was brought into Egypt, and Putiphar, an eunuch of Pharao, chief captain of the army, an Egyptian, bought him of the Ismaelites, by whom he was brought.
Genesis	Gn	1	39	2	And the Lord was with him, and he was a prosperous man in all things: and he dwelt in his master's house:
Genesis	Gn	1	39	3	Who knew very well that the Lord was with him, and made all that he did to prosper in his hand.
Genesis	Gn	1	39	4	And Joseph found favour in the sight of his master, and ministered to him: and being set over all by him, he governed the house committed to him, and all things that were delivered to him:
Genesis	Gn	1	39	5	And the Lord blessed the house of the Egyptian for Joseph's sake, and multiplied all his substance, both at home and in the fields.
Genesis	Gn	1	39	6	Neither knew he any other thing, but the bread which he ate. And Joseph was of a beautiful countenance, and comely to behold.
Genesis	Gn	1	39	7	And after many days, his mistress cast her eyes on Joseph, and said: Lie with me.
Genesis	Gn	1	39	8	But he in no wise consenting to that wicked act said to her: Behold, my master hath delivered all things to me, and knoweth not what he hath in his own house:
Genesis	Gn	1	39	9	Neither is there any thing which is not in my power, or that he hath not delivered to me, but thee, who art his wife; how then can I do this wicked thing, and sin against my God?
Genesis	Gn	1	39	10	With such words as these day by day, both the woman was importunate with the young man, and he refused the adultery.
Genesis	Gn	1	39	11	Now it happened on a certain day, that Joseph went into the house, and was doing some business, without any man with him:
Genesis	Gn	1	39	12	And she catching the skirt of his garment, said: Lie with me. But he leaving the garment in her hand, fled, and went out.
Genesis	Gn	1	39	13	And when the woman saw the garment in her hands, and herself disregarded,
Genesis	Gn	1	39	14	She called to her the men of her house, and said to them: See, he hath brought in a Hebrew, to abuse us: he came in to me, to lie with me; and when I cried out,
Genesis	Gn	1	39	15	And he heard my voice, he left the garment that I held, and got him out.
Genesis	Gn	1	39	16	For a proof therefore of her fidelity, she kept the garment, and shewed it to her husband when he returned home:
Genesis	Gn	1	39	17	And said: The Hebrew servant, whom thou hast brought, came to me to abuse me.
Genesis	Gn	1	39	18	And when he heard me cry, he left the garment which I held, and fled out.
Genesis	Gn	1	39	19	His master hearing these things, and giving too much credit to his wife's words, was very angry,
Genesis	Gn	1	39	20	And cast Joseph into the prison, where the king's prisoners were kept, and he was there shut up.
Genesis	Gn	1	39	21	But the Lord was with Joseph, and having mercy upon him gave him favour in the sight of the chief keeper of the prison:
Genesis	Gn	1	39	22	Who delivered into his hand all the prisoners that were kept in custody: and whatsoever was done, was under him.
Genesis	Gn	1	39	23	Neither did he himself know any thing, having committed all things to him: for the Lord was with him, and made all that he did to prosper.
Genesis	Gn	1	40	1	After this, it came to pass, that two eunuchs, the butler and the baker of the king of Egypt, offended their lord.
Genesis	Gn	1	40	2	And Pharao being angry with them, (now the one was chief butler, the other chief baker,)
Genesis	Gn	1	40	3	He sent them to the prison of the commander of the soldiers, in which Joseph also was prisoner.
Genesis	Gn	1	40	4	But the keeper of the prison delivered them to Joseph, and he served them. Some little time passed, and they were kept in custody.
Genesis	Gn	1	40	5	And they both dreamed a dream the same night, according to the interpretation agreeing to themselves:
Genesis	Gn	1	40	6	And when Joseph was come into them in the morning, and saw them sad,
Genesis	Gn	1	40	7	He asked them, saying: Why is your countenance sadder today than usual?
Genesis	Gn	1	40	8	They answered: We have dreamed a dream, and there is nobody to interpret it to us. And Joseph said to them: Doth not interpretation belong to God? Tell me what you have dreamed:
Genesis	Gn	1	40	9	The chief butler first told his dream: I saw before me a vine,
Genesis	Gn	1	40	10	On which were three branches, which by little and little sent out buds, and after the blossoms brought forth ripe grapes:
Genesis	Gn	1	40	11	And the cup of Pharao was in my hand: and I took the grapes, and pressed them into the cup which I held, and I gave the cup to Pharao.
Genesis	Gn	1	40	12	Joseph answered: This is the interpretation of the dream: The three branches, are yet three days:
Genesis	Gn	1	40	13	After which Pharao will remember thy service, and will restore thee to thy former place: and thou shalt present him the cup according to thy office, as before thou was wont to do.
Genesis	Gn	1	40	14	Only remember me when it shall be well with thee, and do me this kindness: to put Pharao in mind to take me out of this prison:
Genesis	Gn	1	40	15	For I was stolen away out of the land of the Hebrews, and here without any fault was cast into the dungeon.
Genesis	Gn	1	40	16	The chief baker seeing that he had wisely interpreted the dream, said: I also dreamed a dream, That I had three baskets of meal upon my head:
Genesis	Gn	1	40	17	And that in one basket which was uppermost, I carried all meats that are made by the art of baking, and that the birds ate out of it.
Genesis	Gn	1	40	18	Joseph answered: This is the interpretation of the dream: The three baskets, are yet three days:
Genesis	Gn	1	40	19	After which Pharao will take thy head from thee, and hang thee on a cross, and the birds shall tear thy flesh.
Genesis	Gn	1	40	20	The third day after this was the birthday of Pharao: and he made a great feast for his servants, and at the banquet remembered the chief butler, and the chief baker.
Genesis	Gn	1	40	21	And he restored the one to his place, to present him the cup:
Genesis	Gn	1	40	22	The other he hanged on a gibbet, that the truth of the interpreter might be shewn.
Genesis	Gn	1	40	23	But the chief butler, when things prospered with him, forgot his interpreter.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	1	After two years Pharao had a dream. He thought he stood by the river,
Genesis	Gn	1	41	2	Out of which came up seven kine, very beautiful and fat: and they fed in marshy places.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	3	Other seven also came up out of the river, ill-favoured, and lean fleshed: and they fed on the very bank of the river, in green places:
Genesis	Gn	1	41	4	And they devoured them, whose bodies were very beautiful and well conditioned. So Pharao awoke.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	5	He slept again, and dreamed another dream: Seven ears of corn came up upon one stalk full and fair:
Genesis	Gn	1	41	6	Then seven other ears sprung up thin and blasted,
Genesis	Gn	1	41	7	And devoured all the beauty of the former. Pharao awaked after his rest:
Genesis	Gn	1	41	8	And when morning was come, being struck with fear, he sent to all the interpreters of Egypt, and to all the wise men: and they being called for, he told them his dream, and there was not any one that could interpret it.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	9	Then at length the chief butler remembering, said: I confess my sin:
Genesis	Gn	1	41	10	The king being angry with his servants, commanded me and the chief baker to be cast into the prison of the captain of the soldiers.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	11	Where in one night both of us dreamed a dream foreboding things to come.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	12	There was there a young man a Hebrew, servant to the same captain of the soldiers: to whom we told our dreams,
Genesis	Gn	1	41	13	And we heard what afterwards the event of the thing proved to be so. For I was restored to my office: and he was hanged upon a gibbet.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	14	Forthwith at the king's command Joseph was brought out of the prison, and they shaved him: and changing his apparel brought him in to him.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	15	And he said to him: I have dreamed dreams, and there is no one that can expound them: Now I have heard that thou art very wise at interpreting them:
Genesis	Gn	1	41	16	Joseph answered: Without me, God shall give Pharao a prosperous answer.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	17	So Pharao told what he had dreamed: Methought I stood upon the bank of the river,
Genesis	Gn	1	41	18	And seven kine came up out of the river, exceeding beautiful and full of flesh: and they grazed on green places in a marshy pasture.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	19	And behold, there followed these, other seven kine, so very ill-favoured and lean, that I never saw the like in the land of Egypt:
Genesis	Gn	1	41	20	And they devoured and consumed the former,
Genesis	Gn	1	41	21	And yet gave no mark of their being full: but were as lean and ill-favoured as before. I awoke, and then fell asleep again,
Genesis	Gn	1	41	22	And dreamed a dream: Seven ears of corn grew up upon one stalk, full and very fair.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	23	Other seven also thin and blasted, sprung of the stalk:
Genesis	Gn	1	41	24	And they devoured the beauty of the former: I told this dream to the conjecturers, and there is no man that can expound it.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	25	Joseph answered: The king's dream is one: God hath shewn to Pharao what he is about to do.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	26	The seven beautiful kine, and the seven full ears, are seven years of plenty: and both contain the same meaning of the dream.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	27	And the seven lean and thin kine that came up after them, and the seven thin ears that were blasted with the burning wind, are seven years of famine to come:
Genesis	Gn	1	41	28	Which shall be fulfilled in this order.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	29	Behold, there shall come seven years of great plenty in the whole land of Egypt:
Genesis	Gn	1	41	30	After which shall follow other seven years of so great scarcity, that all the abundance before shall be forgotten: for the famine shall consume all the land,
Genesis	Gn	1	41	31	And the greatness of the scarcity shall destroy the greatness of the plenty.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	32	And for that thou didst see the second time a dream pertaining to the same thing: it is a token of the certainty, and that the word of God cometh to pass, and is fulfilled speedily.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	33	Now therefore let the king provide a wise and industrious man, and make him ruler over the land of Egypt:
Genesis	Gn	1	41	34	That he may appoint overseers over all the countries: and gather into barns the fifth part of the fruits, during the seven fruitful years,
Genesis	Gn	1	41	35	That shall now presently ensue: and let all the corn be laid up, under Pharao's hands, and be reserved in the cities.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	36	And let it be in readiness, against the famine of seven years to come, which shall oppress Egypt, and the land shall not be consumed with scarcity.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	37	The counsel pleased Pharao, and all his servants.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	38	And he said to them: Can we find such another man, that is full of the spirit of God?
Genesis	Gn	1	41	39	He said therefore to Joseph: Seeing God hath shewn thee all that thou hast said, can I find one wiser and one like unto thee?
Genesis	Gn	1	41	40	Thou shalt be over my house, and at the commandment of thy mouth all the people shall obey: only in the kingly throne will I be above thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	41	And again Pharao said to Joseph: Behold, I have appointed thee over the whole land of Egypt.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	42	And he took his ring from his own hand, and gave it into his hand: and he put upon him a robe of silk, and put a chain of gold about his neck.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	43	And he made him go up into his second chariot, the crier proclaiming that all should bow their knee before him, and that they should know he was made governor over the whole land of Egypt.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	44	And the king said to Joseph: I am Pharao: without thy commandment no man shall move hand or foot in all the land of Egypt.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	45	And he turned his name, and called him in the Egyptian tongue the saviour of the world. And he gave him to wife Aseneth, the daughter of Putiphare, priest of Heliopolis. Then Joseph went out to the land of Egypt.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	46	(Now he was thirty years old when he stood before king Pharao), and he went round all the countries of Egypt.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	47	And the fruitfulness of the seven years came: and the corn being bound up into sheaves, was gathered together into the barns of Egypt.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	48	And all the abundance of grain was laid up in every city.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	49	And there was so great abundance of wheat, that it was equal to the sand of the sea, and the plenty exceeded measure.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	50	And before the famine came, Joseph had two sons born: whom Aseneth, the daughter of Putiphare, priest of Heliopolis, bore unto him.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	51	And he called the name of the firstborn Manasses, saying: God hath made me to forget all my labours, and my father's house.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	52	And he named the second Ephraim, saying: God hath made me to grow in the land of my poverty.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	53	Now when the seven years of plenty that had been in Egypt were passed:
Genesis	Gn	1	41	54	The seven years of scarcity, which Joseph had foretold, began to come: and the famine prevailed in the whole world, but there was bread in all the land of Egypt.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	55	And when there also they began to be famished, the people cried to Pharao, for food. And he said to them: Go to Joseph: and do all that he shall say to you.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	56	And the famine increased daily in all the land: and Joseph opened all the barns, and sold to the Egyptians: for the famine had oppressed them also.
Genesis	Gn	1	41	57	And all provinces came into Egypt, to buy food, and to seek some relief of their want.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	1	And Jacob hearing that food was sold in Egypt, said to his sons: Why are ye careless?
Genesis	Gn	1	42	2	I have heard that wheat is sold in Egypt: Go ye down, and buy us necessaries, that we may live, and not be consumed with want.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	3	So the ten brethren of Joseph went down, to buy corn in Egypt:
Genesis	Gn	1	42	4	Whilst Benjamin was kept at home by Jacob, who said to his brethren: Lest perhaps he take any harm in the journey.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	5	And they entered into the land of Egypt with others that went to buy. For the famine was in the land of Chanaan.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	6	And Joseph was governor in the land of Egypt, and corn was sold by his direction to the people. And when his brethren had bowed down to him,
Genesis	Gn	1	42	7	And he knew them, he spoke as it were to strangers, somewhat roughly, asking them: Whence came you? They answered: From the land of Chanaan, to buy necessaries of life.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	8	And though he knew his brethren, he was not known by them.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	9	And remembering the dreams, which formerly he had dreamed, he said to them: You are spies. You are come to view the weaker parts of the land.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	10	But they said: It is not so, my lord; but thy servants are come to buy food.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	11	We are all the sons of one man: we are come as peaceable men, neither do thy servants go about any evil.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	12	And he answered them: It is otherwise: you are come to consider the unfenced parts of this land.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	13	But they said: We thy servants are twelve brethren, the sons of one man in the land of Chanaan: the youngest is with our father, the other is not living.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	14	He saith, This is it that I said: You are spies.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	15	I shall now presently try what you are: by the health of Pharao, you shall not depart hence, until your youngest brother come.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	16	Send one of you to fetch him: and you shall be in prison, till what you have said be proved, whether it be true or false: or else by the health of Pharao you are spies.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	17	So he put them in prison three days.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	18	And the third day he brought them out of prison, and said: Do as I have said, and you shall live: for I fear God.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	19	If you be peaceable men, let one of your brethren be bound in prison: and go ye your ways, and carry the corn that you have bought, unto your houses.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	20	And bring your youngest brother to me, that I may find your words to be true, and you may not die. They did as he had said.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	21	And they talked one to another: We deserve to suffer these things, because we have sinned against our brother, seeing the anguish of his soul, when he besought us, and we would not hear: therefore is this affliction come upon us.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	22	And Ruben, one of them, said: Did not I say to you: Do not sin against the boy; and you would not hear me? Behold his blood is required.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	23	And they knew not that Joseph understood, because he spoke to them by an interpreter.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	24	And he turned himself away a little while, and wept: and returning, he spoke to them.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	25	And taking Simeon, and binding him in their presence, he commanded his servants to fill their sacks with wheat, and to put every man's money again in their sacks, and to give them besides provisions for the way: and they did so.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	26	But they having loaded their asses with the corn went their way.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	27	And one of them opening his sack, to give his beast provender in the inn, saw the money in the sack's mouth,
Genesis	Gn	1	42	28	And said to his brethren: My money is given me again; behold it is in the sack. And they were astonished, and troubled, and said to one another: What is this that God hath done unto us?
Genesis	Gn	1	42	29	And they came to Jacob their father in the land of Chanaan, and they told him all things that had befallen them, saying:
Genesis	Gn	1	42	30	The lord of the land spoke roughly to us, and took us to be spies of the country.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	31	And we answered him: We are peaceable men, and we mean no plot.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	32	We are twelve brethren born of one father: one is not living, the youngest is with our father in the land of Chanaan.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	33	And he said to us: Hereby shall I know that you are peaceable men: Leave one of your brethren with me, and take ye necessary provision for your houses, and go your ways,
Genesis	Gn	1	42	34	And bring your youngest brother to me, that I may know you are not spies: and you may receive this man again, that is kept in prison: and afterwards may have leave to buy what you will.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	35	When they had told this, they poured out their corn, and every man found his money tied in the mouth of his sack: and all being astonished together,
Genesis	Gn	1	42	36	Their father Jacob said: You have made me to be without children: Joseph is not living, Simeon is kept in bonds, and Benjamin you will take away: all these evils are fallen upon me.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	37	And Ruben answered him: Kill my two sons, if I bring him not again to thee: deliver him into my hand, and I will restore him to thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	42	38	But he said: My son shall not go down with you: his brother is dead, and he is left alone: if any mischief befall him in the land to which you go, you will bring down my grey hairs with sorrow to hell.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	1	In the mean time the famine was heavy upon all the land.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	2	And when they had eaten up all the corn, which they had brought out of Egypt, Jacob said to his sons: Go again, and buy us a little food.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	3	Juda answered: The man declared unto us with the attestation of an oath, saying: You shall not see my face, unless you bring your youngest brother with you.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	4	If therefore thou wilt send him with us, we will set out together, and will buy necessaries for thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	5	But if thou wilt not, we will not go: for the man, as we have often said, declared unto us, saying: You shall not see my face without your youngest brother.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	6	Israel said to them: You have done this for my misery, in that you told him you had also another brother.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	7	But they answered: The man asked us in order concerning our kindred: if our father lived: if we had a brother: and we answered him regularly, according to what he demanded: could we know that he would say: Bring hither your brother with you?
Genesis	Gn	1	43	8	And Juda said to his father: Send the boy with me, that we may set forward, and may live: lest both we and our children perish.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	9	I take the boy upon me, require him at my hand: unless I bring him again, and restore him to thee, I will be guilty of sin against thee for ever.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	10	If delay had not been made, we had been here again the second time.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	11	Then Israel said to them: If it must needs be so, do what you will: take of the best fruits of the land in your vessels, and carry down presents to the man, a little balm, and honey, and storax, myrrh, turpentine, and almonds.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	12	And take with you double money, and carry back what you found in your sacks, lest perhaps it was done by mistake.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	13	And take also your brother, and go to the man.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	14	And may my almighty God make him favourable to you: and send back with you your brother, whom he keepeth, and this Benjamin: and as for me I shall be desolate without children.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	15	So the men took the presents, and double money, and Benjamin: and went down into Egypt, and stood before Joseph.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	16	And when he had seen them, and Benjamin with them, he commanded the steward of his house, saying: Bring in the men into the house, and kill victims, and prepare a feast: because they shall eat with me at noon.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	17	He did as he was commanded, and brought the men into the house.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	18	And they being much afraid, said there one to another: Because of the money, which we carried back the first time in our sacks, we are brought in: that he may bring upon us a false accusation, and by violence make slaves of us and our asses.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	19	Wherefore, going up to the steward of the house, at the door,
Genesis	Gn	1	43	20	They said: Sir, we desire thee to hear us. We came down once before to buy food:
Genesis	Gn	1	43	21	And when we had bought, and were come to the inn, we opened our sacks, and found our money in the mouths of the sacks: which we have now brought again in the same weight.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	22	And we have brought other money besides, to buy what we want: we cannot tell who put it in our bags.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	23	But he answered: Peace be with you, fear not: your God, and the God of your father, hath given you treasure in your sacks. For the money, which you gave me, I have for good. And he brought Simeon out to them.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	24	And having brought them into the house, he fetched water, and they washed their feet, and he gave provender to their asses.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	25	But they made ready the presents, against Joseph came at noon: for they had heard that they should eat bread there.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	26	Then Joseph came in to his house, and they offered him the presents, holding them in their hands; and they bowed down with their face to the ground.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	27	But he courteously saluting them again, asked them, saying: Is the old man your father in health, of whom you told me? Is he yet living?
Genesis	Gn	1	43	28	And they answered: Thy servant our father, is in health; he is yet living. And bowing themselves, they made obeisance to him.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	29	And Joseph lifting up his eyes, saw Benjamin, his brother by the same mother, and said: Is this your young brother, of whom you told me? And he said: God be gracious to thee, my son.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	30	And he made haste, because his heart was moved upon his brother, and tears gushed out: and going into his chamber, he wept.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	31	And when he had washed his face, coming out again, he refrained himself, and said: Set bread on the table.
Genesis	Gn	1	43	32	And when it was set on, for Joseph apart, and for his brethren apart, for the Egyptians also that ate with him apart, (for it is unlawful for the Egyptians to eat with the Hebrews, and they think such a feast profane):
Genesis	Gn	1	43	33	They sat before him, the firstborn according to his birthright, and the youngest according to his age. And they wondered very much;
Genesis	Gn	1	43	34	Taking the messes which they received of him: and the greater mess came to Benjamin, so that it exceeded by five parts. And they drank, and were merry with him.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	1	And Joseph commanded the steward of his house, saying: Fill their sacks with corn, as much as they can hold: and put the money of every one in the top of his sack.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	2	And in the mouth of the younger's sack put my silver cup, and the price which he gave for the wheat. And it was so done.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	3	And when the morning arose, they were sent away with their asses.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	4	And when they were now departed out of the city, and had gone forward a little way: Joseph sending for the steward of his house, said: Arise, and pursue after the men: and when thou hast overtaken them, say to them: Why have you returned evil for good?
Genesis	Gn	1	44	5	The cup which you have stolen, is that in which my lord drinketh, and in which he is wont to divine: you have done a very evil thing.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	6	He did as he had commanded him. And having overtaken them, he spoke to them the same words.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	7	And they answered: Why doth our lord speak so, as though thy servants had committed so heinous a fact?
Genesis	Gn	1	44	8	The money, that we found in the top of our sacks, we brought back to thee from the land of Chanaan: how then should it be that we should steal out of thy lord's house, gold or silver?
Genesis	Gn	1	44	9	With whomsoever of thy servants shall be found that which thou seekest, let him die, and we will be the bondmen of my lord.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	10	And he said to them: Let it be according to your sentence: with whomsoever it shall be found, let him be my servant, and you shall be blameless.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	11	Then they speedily took down their sacks to the ground, and every man opened his sack.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	12	Which when he had searched, beginning at the eldest, and ending at the youngest, he found the cup in Benjamin's sack.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	13	Then they rent their garments, and loading their asses again, returned into the town.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	14	And Juda at the head of his brethren went in to Joseph (for he was not yet gone out of the place) and they all together fell down before him on the ground.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	15	And he said to them: Why would you do so? know you not that there is no one like me in the science of divining.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	16	And Juda said to him: What shall we answer my lord? or what shall we say, or be able justly to allege? God hath found out the iniquity of thy servants: behold, we are all bondmen to my lord, both we, and he with whom the cup was found.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	17	Joseph answered: God forbid that I should do so: he that stole the cup, he shall be my bondman: and go you away free to your father.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	18	Then Juda coming nearer, said boldly: I beseech thee, my lord, let thy servant speak a word in thy ears, and be not angry with thy servant: for after Pharao thou art.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	19	My lord. Thou didst ask thy servants the first time: Have you a father or a brother.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	20	And we answered thee, my lord: We have a father an old man, and a young boy, that was born in his old age; whose brother by the mother is dead; and he alone is left of his mother, and his father loveth him tenderly.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	21	And thou saidst to thy servants: Bring him hither to me, and I will set my eyes on him.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	22	We suggested to my lord: The boy cannot leave his father: for if he leave him, he will die.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	23	And thou saidst to thy servants: Except your youngest brother come with you, you shall see my face no more.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	24	Therefore when we were gone up to thy servant our father, we told him all that my lord had said.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	25	And our father said: Go again, and buy us a little wheat.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	26	And we said to him: We cannot go: if our youngest brother go down with us, we will set out together: otherwise, without him we dare not see the man's face.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	27	Whereunto he answered: You know that my wife bore me two.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	28	One went out, and you said: A beast devoured him; and hitherto he appeareth not.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	29	If you take this also, and any thing befall him in the way, you will bring down my grey hairs with sorrow unto hell.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	30	Therefore, if I shall go to thy servant, our father, and the boy be wanting, (whereas his life dependeth upon the life of him,)
Genesis	Gn	1	44	31	And he shall see that he is not with us, he will die, and thy servants shall bring down his grey hairs with sorrow unto hell.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	32	Let me be thy proper servant, who took him into my trust, and promised, saying: If I bring him not again, I will be guilty of sin against my father for ever.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	33	Therefore I, thy servant, will stay instead of the boy in the service of my lord, and let the boy go up with his brethren.
Genesis	Gn	1	44	34	For I cannot return to my father without the boy, lest I be a witness of the calamity that will oppress my father.
Genesis	Gn	1	45	1	Joseph could no longer refrain himself before many that stood by: whereupon he commanded that all should go out, and no stranger be present at their knowing one another.
Genesis	Gn	1	45	2	And he lifted up his voice with weeping, which the Egyptians, and all the house of Pharao heard.
Genesis	Gn	1	45	3	And he said to his brethren: I am Joseph: Is my father yet living? His brethren could not answer him, being struck with exceeding great fear.
Genesis	Gn	1	45	4	And he said mildly to them: Come nearer to me. And when they were come near him, he said: I am Joseph, your brother, whom you sold into Egypt.
Genesis	Gn	1	45	5	Be not afraid, and let it not seem to you a hard case that you sold me into these countries: for God sent me before you into Egypt for your preservation.
Genesis	Gn	1	45	6	For it is two years since the famine began to be upon the land, and five years more remain, wherein there can be neither ploughing nor reaping.
Genesis	Gn	1	45	7	And God sent me before, that you may be preserved upon the earth, and may have food to live.
Genesis	Gn	1	45	8	Not by your counsel was I sent hither, but by the will of God: who hath made me as it were a father to Pharao, and lord of his whole house, and governor in all the land of Egypt.
Genesis	Gn	1	45	9	Make haste, and go ye up to my father, and say to him: Thus saith thy son Joseph: God hath made me lord of the whole land of Egypt; come down to me, linger not.
Genesis	Gn	1	45	10	And thou shalt dwell in the land of Gessen: and thou shalt be near me, thou and thy sons, and thy sons' sons, thy sheep, and thy herds, and all things that thou hast.
Genesis	Gn	1	45	11	And there I will feed thee, (for there are yet five years of famine remaining) lest both thou perish, and thy house, and all things that thou hast.
Genesis	Gn	1	45	12	Behold, your eyes, and the eyes of my brother Benjamin, see that it is my mouth that speaketh to you.
Genesis	Gn	1	45	13	You shall tell my father of all my glory, and all things that you have seen in Egypt: make haste and bring him to me.
Genesis	Gn	1	45	14	And falling upon the neck of his brother Benjamin, he embraced him and wept: and Benjamin in like manner wept also on his neck.
Genesis	Gn	1	45	15	And Joseph kissed all his brethren, and wept upon every one of them: after which they were emboldened to speak to him.
Genesis	Gn	1	45	16	And it was heard, and the fame was spread abroad in the king's court: The brethren of Joseph are come; and Pharao with all his family was glad.
Genesis	Gn	1	45	17	And he spoke to Joseph that he should give orders to his brethren, saying: Load your beasts, and go into the land of Chanaan,
Genesis	Gn	1	45	18	And bring away from thence your father and kindred, and come to me; and I will give you all the good things of Egypt, that you may eat the marrow of the land.
Genesis	Gn	1	45	19	Give orders also that they take wagons out of the land of Egypt, for the carriage of their children and their wives; and say: Take up your father, and make haste to come with all speed:
Genesis	Gn	1	45	20	And leave nothing of your household stuff; for all the riches of Egypt shall be yours.
Genesis	Gn	1	45	21	And the sons of Israel did as they were bid. And Joseph gave them wagons according to Pharao's commandment: and provisions for the way.
Genesis	Gn	1	45	22	He ordered also to be brought out for every one of them two robes: but to Benjamin he gave three hundred pieces of silver, with five robes of the best:
Genesis	Gn	1	45	23	Sending to his father as much money and raiment; adding besides, ten he-asses, to carry off all the riches of Egypt, and as many she-asses, carrying wheat and bread for the journey.
Genesis	Gn	1	45	24	So he sent away his brethren, and at their departing said to them: Be not angry in the way.
Genesis	Gn	1	45	25	And they went up out of Egypt, and came into the land of Chanaan, to their father Jacob.
Genesis	Gn	1	45	26	And they told him, saying: Joseph, thy son, is living; and he is ruler in all the land of Egypt. Which when Jacob heard, he awaked as it were out of a deep sleep, yet did not believe them.
Genesis	Gn	1	45	27	They, on the other side, told the whole order of the thing. And when he saw the wagons, and all that he had sent, his spirit revived,
Genesis	Gn	1	45	28	And he said: It is enough for me if Joseph, my son, be yet living: I will go and see him before I die.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	1	And Israel taking his journey, with all that he had, came to the well of the oath, and killing victims there to the God of his father Isaac,
Genesis	Gn	1	46	2	He heard him, by a vision in the night, calling him, and saying to him: Jacob, Jacob. And he answered him: Lo, here I am.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	3	God said to him: I am the most mighty God of thy father; fear not, go down into Egypt, for I will make a great nation of thee there.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	4	I will go down with thee thither, and will bring thee back again from thence: Joseph also shall put his hands upon thy eyes.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	5	And Jacob rose up from the well of the oath: and his sons took him up, with their children and wives in the wagons, which Pharao had sent to carry the old man,
Genesis	Gn	1	46	6	And all that he had in the land of Chanaan: and he came into Egypt with all his seed;
Genesis	Gn	1	46	7	His sons, and grandsons, daughters, and all his offspring together.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	8	And these are the names of the children of Israel, that entered into Egypt, he and his children. His firstborn Ruben,
Genesis	Gn	1	46	9	The sons of Ruben: Henoch and Phallu, and Hesron and Charmi.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	10	The sons of Simeon: Jamuel and Jamin and Ahod, and Jachin and Sohar, and Saul, the son of a woman of Chanaan.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	11	The sons of Levi: Gerson and Caath, and Merari.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	12	The sons of Juda: Her and Onan, and Sela, and Phares and Zara. And Her and Onan died in the land of Chanaan. And sons were born to Phares: Hesron and Hamul.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	13	The sons of Issachar: Thola and Phua, and Job and Semron.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	14	The sons of Zabulon: Sared, and Elon, and Jahelel.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	15	These are the sons of Lia, whom she bore in Mesopotamia of Syria, with Dina, his daughter. All the souls of her sons and daughters, thirty-three.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	16	The sons of Gad: Sephion and Haggi, and Suni and Esebon, and Heri and Arodi, and Areli.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	17	The sons of Aser: Jamne and Jesua, and Jessuri and Beria, and Sara their sister. The sons of Beria: Heber and Melchiel.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	18	These are the sons of Zelpha, whom Laban gave to Lia, his daughter. And these she bore to Jacob, sixteen souls.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	19	The sons of Rachel, Jacob's wife: Joseph and Benjamin.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	20	And sons were born to Joseph, in the land of Egypt, whom Aseneth, the daughter of Putiphare, priest of Heliopolis, bore him: Manasses and Ephraim.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	21	The sons of Benjamin: Bela and Bechor, and Asbel and Gera, and Naaman and Echi, and Ross and Mophim, and Ophim and Ared.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	22	These are the sons of Rachel, whom she bore to Jacob: all the souls, fourteen.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	23	The sons of Dan: Husim.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	24	The sons of Nephthali: Jaziel and Guni, and Jeser and Sallem.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	25	These are the sons of Bala, whom Laban gave to Rachel, his daughter: and these she bore to Jacob: all the souls, seven.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	26	All the souls that went with Jacob into Egypt, and that came out of his thigh, besides his sons' wives, sixty-six.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	27	And the sons of Joseph, that were born to him in the land of Egypt, two souls. All the souls of the house of Jacob, that entered into Egypt, were seventy.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	28	And he sent Juda before him to Joseph, to tell him; and that he should meet him in Gessen.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	29	And when he was come thither, Joseph made ready his chariot, and went up to meet his father in the same place: and seeing him, he fell upon his neck, and embracing him, wept.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	30	And the father said to Joseph: Now shall I die with joy, because I have seen thy face, and leave thee alive.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	31	And Joseph said to his brethren, and to all his father's house: I will go up, and will tell Pharao, and will say to him: My brethren, and my father's house, that were in the land of Chanaan, are come to me:
Genesis	Gn	1	46	32	And the men are shepherds, and their occupation is to feed cattle; their flocks, and herds, and all they have, they have brought with them.
Genesis	Gn	1	46	33	And when he shall call you, and shall say: What is your occupation?
Genesis	Gn	1	46	34	You shall answer: We, thy servants, are shepherds, from our infancy until now, both we and our fathers. And this you shall say, that you may dwell in the land of Gessen, because the Egyptians have all shepherds in abomination.
Genesis	Gn	1	47	1	Then Joseph went in and told Pharao, saying: My father and brethren, their sheep and their herds, and all that they possess, are come out of the land of Chanaan: and behold they stay in the land of Gessen.
Genesis	Gn	1	47	2	Five men also, the last of his brethren, he presented before the king:
Genesis	Gn	1	47	3	And he asked them: What is your occupation? They answered: We, thy servants, are shepherds, both we and our fathers.
Genesis	Gn	1	47	4	We are come to sojourn in thy land, because there is no grass for the flocks of thy servants, the famine being very grievous in the land of Chanaan: and we pray thee to give orders that we thy servants may be in the land of Gessen.
Genesis	Gn	1	47	5	The king therefore said to Joseph: Thy father and thy brethren are come to thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	47	6	The land of Egypt is before thee: and make them dwell in the best place, and give them the land of Gessen. And if thou knowest that there are industrious men among them, make them rulers over my cattle.
Genesis	Gn	1	47	7	After this Joseph brought in his father to the king, and presented him before him: and he blessed him.
Genesis	Gn	1	47	8	And being asked by him: How many are the days of the years of thy life?
Genesis	Gn	1	47	9	He answered: The days of my pilgrimage are a hundred and thirty years, few, and evil, and they are not come up to the days of the pilgrimage of my fathers.
Genesis	Gn	1	47	10	And blessing the king, he went out.
Genesis	Gn	1	47	11	But Joseph gave a possession to his father and his brethren in Egypt, in the best place of the land, in Ramesses, as Pharao had commanded.
Genesis	Gn	1	47	12	And he nourished them, and all his father's house, allowing food to every one.
Genesis	Gn	1	47	13	For in the whole world there was want of bread, and a famine had oppressed the land, more especially of Egypt and Chanaan;
Genesis	Gn	1	47	14	Out of which he gathered up all the money for the corn which they bought, and brought it in to the king's treasure.
Genesis	Gn	1	47	15	And when the buyers wanted money, all Egypt came to Joseph, saying: Give us bread: why should we die in thy presence, having now no money?
Genesis	Gn	1	47	16	And he answered them: Bring me your cattle, and for them I will give you food, if you have no money.
Genesis	Gn	1	47	17	And when they had brought them, he gave them food in exchange for their horses, and sheep, and oxen, and asses: and he maintained them that year for the exchange of their cattle.
Genesis	Gn	1	47	18	And they came the second year, and said to him: We will not hide from our lord, how that our money is spent, and our cattle also are gone: neither art thou ignorant that we have nothing now left but our bodies and our lands.
Genesis	Gn	1	47	19	Why therefore shall we die before thy eyes? we will be thine, both we and our lands: buy us to be the king's servants, and give us seed, lest for want of tillers the land be turned into a wilderness.
Genesis	Gn	1	47	20	So Joseph bought all the land of Egypt, every man selling his possessions, because of the greatness of the famine. And he brought it into Pharao's hands:
Genesis	Gn	1	47	21	And all its people from one end of the borders of Egypt, even to the other end thereof,
Genesis	Gn	1	47	22	Except the land of the priests, which had been given them by the king: to whom also a certain allowance of food was given out of the public stores, and therefore they were not forced to sell their possessions.
Genesis	Gn	1	47	23	Then Joseph said to the people: Behold, as you see, both you and your lands belong to Pharao; take seed and sow the fields,
Genesis	Gn	1	47	24	That you may have corn. The fifth part you shall give to the king; the other four you shall have for seed, and for food for your families and children.
Genesis	Gn	1	47	25	And they answered: our life is in thy hand; only let my lord look favourably upon us, and we will gladly serve the king.
Genesis	Gn	1	47	26	From that time unto this day, in the whole land of Egypt, the fifth part is paid to the kings, and it is become as a law, except the land of the priests, which was free from this covenant.
Genesis	Gn	1	47	27	So Israel dwelt in Egypt, that is, in the land of Gessen, and possessed it; and grew, and was multiplied exceedingly.
Genesis	Gn	1	47	28	And he lived in it seventeen years: and all the days of his life came to a hundred and forty-seven years.
Genesis	Gn	1	47	29	And when he saw that the day of his death drew nigh, he called his son Joseph, and said to him: If I have found favour in thy sight, put thy hand under my thigh; and thou shalt shew me this kindness and truth, not to bury me in Egypt.
Genesis	Gn	1	47	30	But I will sleep with my fathers, and thou shalt take me away out of this land, and bury me in the burying place of my ancestors. And Joseph answered him: I will do what thou hast commanded.
Genesis	Gn	1	47	31	And he said: Swear then to me. And as he was swearing, Israel adored God, turning to the bed's head.
Genesis	Gn	1	48	1	After these things, it was told Joseph that his father was sick; and he set out to go to him, taking his two sons Manasses and Ephraim.
Genesis	Gn	1	48	2	And it was told the old man: Behold thy son Joseph cometh to thee. And being strengthened, he sat on his bed.
Genesis	Gn	1	48	3	And when Joseph was come in to him, he said: God almighty appeared to me at Luza, which is in the land of Chanaan, and he blessed me,
Genesis	Gn	1	48	4	And said: I will cause thee to increase and multiply, and I will make of thee a multitude of people: and I will give this land to thee, and to thy seed after thee for an everlasting possession.
Genesis	Gn	1	48	5	So thy two sons, who were born to thee in the land of Egypt before I came hither to thee, shall be mine: Ephraim and Manasses shall be reputed to me as Ruben and Simeon.
Genesis	Gn	1	48	6	But the rest whom thou shalt have after them, shall be thine, and shall be called by the name of their brethren in their possessions.
Genesis	Gn	1	48	7	For, when I came out of Mesopotamia, Rachel died from me in the land of Chanaan in the very journey, and it was spring time: and I was going to Ephrata, and I buried her near the way of Ephrata, which by another name is called Bethlehem.
Genesis	Gn	1	48	8	Then seeing his sons, he said to him: Who are these?
Genesis	Gn	1	48	9	He answered: They are my sons, whom God hath given me in this place. And he said: Bring them to me, that I may bless them.
Genesis	Gn	1	48	10	For Israel's eyes were dim by reason of his great age, and he could not see clearly. And when they were brought to him, he kissed and embraced them,
Genesis	Gn	1	48	11	And said to his son: I am not deprived of seeing thee; moreover God hath shewn me thy seed.
Genesis	Gn	1	48	12	And when Joseph had taken them from his father's lap, he bowed down with his face to the ground.
Genesis	Gn	1	48	13	And he set Ephraim on his right hand, that is, towards the left hand of Israel; but Manasses on his left hand, to wit, towards his father's right hand, and brought them near to him.
Genesis	Gn	1	48	14	But he, stretching forth his right hand, put it upon the head of Ephraim, the younger brother; and the left upon the head of Manasses, who was the elder, changing his hands.
Genesis	Gn	1	48	15	And Jacob blessed the sons of Joseph, and said: God, in whose sight my fathers Abraham and Isaac walked, God that feedeth me from my youth until this day:
Genesis	Gn	1	48	16	The angel that delivereth me from all evils, bless these boys: and let my name be called upon them, and the names of my fathers Abraham and Isaac; and may they grow into a multitude upon the earth.
Genesis	Gn	1	48	17	And Joseph seeing that his father had put his right hand upon the head of Ephraim, was much displeased: and taking his father's hand, he tried to lift it from Ephraim's head, and to remove it to the head of Manasses.
Genesis	Gn	1	48	18	And he said to his father: It should not be so, my father; for this is the firstborn, put thy right hand upon his head.
Genesis	Gn	1	48	19	But he refusing, said: I know, my son, I know: and this also shall become a people, and shall be multiplied; but his younger brother shall be greater than he; and his seed shall grow into nations.
Genesis	Gn	1	48	20	And he blessed them at that time, saying: In thee shall Israel be blessed, and it shall be said: God do to thee as to Ephraim, and as to Manasses. And he set Ephraim before Manasses.
Genesis	Gn	1	48	21	And he said to Joseph, his son: Behold I die, and God will be with you, and will bring you back into the land of your fathers.
Genesis	Gn	1	48	22	I give thee a portion above thy brethren, which I took out of the hand of the Amorrhite with my sword and bow.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	1	And Jacob called his sons, and said to them: Gather yourselves together, that I may tell you the things that shall befall you in the last days.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	2	Gather yourselves together, and hear, O ye sons of Jacob, hearken to Israel, your father:
Genesis	Gn	1	49	3	Ruben, my firstborn, thou art my strength, and the beginning of my sorrow; excelling in gifts, greater in command.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	4	Thou art poured out as water, grow thou not; because thou wentest up to thy father's bed, and didst defile his couch.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	5	Simeon and Levi brethren: vessels of iniquity waging war.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	6	Let not my soul go into their counsel, nor my glory be in their assembly: because in their fury they slew a man, and in their self-will they undermined a wall.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	7	Cursed be their fury, because it was stubborn: and their wrath, because it was cruel: I will divide them in Jacob, and will scatter them in Israel.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	8	Juda, thee shall thy brethren praise: thy hand shall be on the necks of thy enemies; the sons of thy father shall bow down to thee.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	9	Juda is a lion's whelp: to the prey, my son, thou art gone up: resting thou hast couched as a lion, and as a lioness, who shall rouse him?
Genesis	Gn	1	49	10	The sceptre shall not be taken away from Juda, nor a ruler from his thigh, till he come that is to be sent, and he shall be the expectation of nations.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	11	Tying his foal to the vineyard, and his ass, O my son, to the vine. He shall wash his robe in wine, and his garment in the blood of the grape.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	12	His eyes are more beautiful than wine, and his teeth whiter than milk.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	13	Zabulon shall dwell on the seashore, and in the road of ships, reaching as far as Sidon.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	14	Issachar shall be a strong ass, lying down between the borders.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	15	He saw rest that it was good: and the land that it was excellent: and he bowed his shoulder to carry, and became a servant under tribute.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	16	Dan shall judge his people like another tribe in Israel.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	17	Let Dan be a snake in the way, a serpent in the path, that biteth the horse's heels, that his rider may fall backward.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	18	I will look for thy salvation, O Lord.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	19	Gad, being girded, shall fight before him: and he himself shall be girded backward.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	20	Aser, his bread shall be fat, and he shall yield dainties to kings.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	21	Nephthali, a hart let loose, and giving words of beauty.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	22	Joseph is a growing son, a growing son and comely to behold: the daughters run to and fro upon the wall;
Genesis	Gn	1	49	23	But they that held darts, provoked him, and quarrelled with him, and envied him.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	24	His bow rested upon the strong, and the bands of his arms and his hands were loosed, by the hands of the mighty one of Jacob: thence he came forth a pastor, the stone of Israel.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	25	The God of thy father shall be thy helper, and the Almighty shall bless thee with the blessings of heaven above, with the blessings of the deep that lieth beneath, with the blessings of the breasts and of the womb.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	26	The blessings of thy father are strengthened with the blessings of his fathers: until the desire of the everlasting hills should come: may they be upon the head of Joseph, and upon the crown of the Nazarite among his brethren.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	27	Benjamin a ravenous wolf, in the morning shall eat the prey, and in the evening shall divide the spoil.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	28	All these are the twelve tribes of Israel: these things their father spoke to them, and he blessed every one with their proper blessings.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	29	And he charged them, saying: I am now going to be gathered to my people: bury me with my fathers in the double cave, which is in the field of Ephron the Hethite,
Genesis	Gn	1	49	30	Over against Mambre, in the land of Chanaan, which Abraham bought together with the field, of Ephron the Hethite, for a possession to bury in.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	31	There they buried him, and Sara his wife: there was Isaac buried with Rebecca, his wife: there also Lia doth lie buried.
Genesis	Gn	1	49	32	And when he had ended the commandments, wherewith he instructed his sons, he drew up his feet upon the bed, and died: and he was gathered to his people.
Genesis	Gn	1	50	1	And when Joseph saw this, he fell upon his father's face, weeping and kissing him.
Genesis	Gn	1	50	2	And he commanded his servants, the physicians, to embalm his father.
Genesis	Gn	1	50	3	And while they were fulfilling his commands, there passed forty days: for this was the manner with bodies that were embalmed, and Egypt mourned for him seventy days.
Genesis	Gn	1	50	4	And the time of the mourning being expired, Joseph spoke to the family of Pharao: If I have found favour in your sight, speak in the ears of Pharao:
Genesis	Gn	1	50	5	For my father made me swear to him, saying: Behold I die; thou shalt bury me in my sepulchre which I have digged for myself in the land of Chanaan. So I will go up and bury my father, and return.
Genesis	Gn	1	50	6	And Pharao said to him: Go up and bury thy father according as he made thee swear.
Genesis	Gn	1	50	7	So he went up, and there went with him all the ancients of Pharao's house, and all the elders of the land of Egypt.
Genesis	Gn	1	50	8	And the house of Joseph with his brethren, except their children, and their flocks and herds, which they left in the land of Gessen.
Genesis	Gn	1	50	9	He had also in his train chariots and horsemen: and it was a great company.
Genesis	Gn	1	50	10	And they came to the threshing floor of Atad, which is situated beyond the Jordan: where celebrating the exequies with a great and vehement lamentation, they spent full seven days.
Genesis	Gn	1	50	11	And when the inhabitants of Chanaan saw this, they said: This is a great mourning to the Egyptians. And therefore the name of that place was called, The mourning of Egypt.
Genesis	Gn	1	50	12	So the sons of Jacob did as he had commanded them.
Genesis	Gn	1	50	13	And carrying him into the land of Chanaan, they buried him in the double cave, which Abraham had bought together with the field for a possession of a burying place, of Ehpron, the Hethite, over against Mambre.
Genesis	Gn	1	50	14	And Joseph returned into Egypt with his brethren, and all that were in his company, after he had buried his father.
Genesis	Gn	1	50	15	Now he being dead, his brethren were afraid, and talked one with another: Lest perhaps he should remember the wrong he suffered, and requite us all the evil that we did to him.
Genesis	Gn	1	50	16	And they sent a message to him, saying: Thy father commanded us before he died,
Genesis	Gn	1	50	17	That we should say thus much to thee from him: I beseech thee to forget the wickedness of thy brethren, and the sin and malice they practised against thee: we also pray thee, to forgive the servants of the God of thy father this wickedness. And when Joseph heard this, he wept.
Genesis	Gn	1	50	18	And his brethren came to him; and worshipping prostrate on the ground, they said: We are thy servants.
Genesis	Gn	1	50	19	And he answered them: Fear not: can we resist the will of God?
Genesis	Gn	1	50	20	You thought evil against me: but God turned it into good, that he might exalt me, as at present you see, and might save many people.
Genesis	Gn	1	50	21	Fear not: I will feed you and your children. And he comforted them, and spoke gently and mildly.
Genesis	Gn	1	50	22	And he dwelt in Egypt with all his father's house; and lived a hundred and ten years. And he saw the children of Ephraim to the third generation. The children also of Machir, the sons of Manasses, were born on Joseph's knees.
Genesis	Gn	1	50	23	After which he told his brethren: God will visit you after my death, and will make you go up out of this land, to the land which he swore to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.
Genesis	Gn	1	50	24	And he made them swear to him, saying: God will visit you, carry my bones with you out of this place:
Genesis	Gn	1	50	25	And he died, being a hundred and ten years old. And being embalmed, he was laid in a coffin in Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	1	1	These are the names of the children of Israel, that went into Egypt with Jacob: they went in every man with his household:
Exodus	Ex	2	1	2	Ruben, Simeon, Levi, Juda,
Exodus	Ex	2	1	3	Issachar, Zabulon, and Benjamin,
Exodus	Ex	2	1	4	Dan, and Nephthali, Gad and Aser.
Exodus	Ex	2	1	5	And all the souls that came out of Jacob's thigh, were seventy: but Joseph was in Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	1	6	After he was dead, and all his brethren, and all that generation,
Exodus	Ex	2	1	7	The children of Israel increased, and sprung up into multitudes, and growing exceedingly strong they filled the land.
Exodus	Ex	2	1	8	In the mean time there arose a new king over Egypt, that knew not Joseph:
Exodus	Ex	2	1	9	And he said to his people: Behold the people of the children of Israel are numerous and stronger than we.
Exodus	Ex	2	1	10	Come let us wisely oppress them, lest they multiply: and if any war shall rise against us, join with our enemies, and having overcome us, depart out of the land.
Exodus	Ex	2	1	11	Therefore he set over them masters of the works, to afflict them with burdens: and they built for Pharao cities of tabernacles, Phithom, and Ramesses.
Exodus	Ex	2	1	12	But the more they oppressed them, the more they were multiplied and increased.
Exodus	Ex	2	1	13	And the Egyptians hated the children of Israel, and afflicted them and mocked them:
Exodus	Ex	2	1	14	And they made their life bitter with hard works in clay and brick, and with all manner of service, wherewith they were overcharged in the works of the earth.
Exodus	Ex	2	1	15	And the king of Egypt spoke to the midwives of the Hebrews: of whom one was called Sephora, the other Phua,
Exodus	Ex	2	1	16	Commanding them: When you shall do the office of midwives to the Hebrew women, and the time of delivery is come: if it be a man child, kill it: if a woman, keep it alive.
Exodus	Ex	2	1	17	But the midwives feared God, and did not do as the king of Egypt had commanded, but saved the men children.
Exodus	Ex	2	1	18	And the king called for them and said: What is it that you meant to do, that you would save the men children?
Exodus	Ex	2	1	19	They answered: The Hebrew women are not as the Egyptian women: for they themselves are skilful in the office of a midwife; and they are delivered before we come to them.
Exodus	Ex	2	1	20	Therefore God dealt well with the midwives: and the people multiplied and grew exceedingly strong.
Exodus	Ex	2	1	21	And because the midwives feared God, he built them houses.
Exodus	Ex	2	1	22	Pharao therefore charged all his people, saying: Whatsoever shall be born of the male sex, ye shall cast into the river: whatsoever of the female, ye shall save alive.
Exodus	Ex	2	2	1	After this there went a man of the house of Levi; and took a wife of his own kindred.
Exodus	Ex	2	2	2	And she conceived, and bore a son: and seeing him a goodly child, hid him three months.
Exodus	Ex	2	2	3	And when she could hide him no longer, she took a basket made of bulrushes, and daubed it with slime and pitch: and put the little babe therein, and laid him in the sedges by the river's brink,
Exodus	Ex	2	2	4	His sister standing afar off, and taking notice what would be done.
Exodus	Ex	2	2	5	And behold the daughter of Pharao came down to wash herself in the river: and her maids walked by the river's brink. And when she saw the basket in the sedges she sent one of her maids for it: and when it was brought,
Exodus	Ex	2	2	6	She opened it, and seeing within it an infant crying, having compassion on it, she said: This is one of the babes of the Hebrews.
Exodus	Ex	2	2	7	And the child's sister said to her: Shall I go, and call to thee a Hebrew woman, to nurse the babe?
Exodus	Ex	2	2	8	She answered: Go. The maid went and called her mother.
Exodus	Ex	2	2	9	And Pharao's daughter said to her: Take this child, and nurse him for me: I will give thee thy wages. The woman took and nursed the child: and when he was grown up, she delivered him to Pharao's daughter.
Exodus	Ex	2	2	10	And she adopted him for a son, and called him Moses, saying: Because I took him out of the water.
Exodus	Ex	2	2	11	In those days, after Moses was grown up, he went out to his brethren: and saw their affliction, and an Egyptian striking one of the Hebrews, his brethren.
Exodus	Ex	2	2	12	And when he had looked about this way and that way, and saw no one there, he slew the Egyptian and hid him in the sand.
Exodus	Ex	2	2	13	And going out the next day, he saw two Hebrews quarrelling: and he said to him that did the wrong: Why strikest thou thy neighbour?
Exodus	Ex	2	2	14	But he answered: Who hath appointed thee prince and judge over us? wilt thou kill me, as thou didst yesterday kill the Egyptian? Moses feared, and said: How is this come to be known?
Exodus	Ex	2	2	15	And Pharao heard of this word, and sought to kill Moses: but he fled from his sight, and abode in the land of Madian, and he sat down by a well.
Exodus	Ex	2	2	16	And the priest of Madian had seven daughters, who came to draw water: and when the troughs were filled, desired to water their father's flocks.
Exodus	Ex	2	2	17	And the shepherds came and drove them away: and Moses arose, and defending the maids, watered their sheep.
Exodus	Ex	2	2	18	And when they returned to Raguel their father, he said to them: Why are ye come sooner than usual?
Exodus	Ex	2	2	19	They answered: A man of Egypt delivered us from the hands of the shepherds: and he drew water also with us, and gave the sheep to drink.
Exodus	Ex	2	2	20	But he said: Where is he? why have you let the man go? call him that he may eat bread.
Exodus	Ex	2	2	21	And Moses swore that he would dwell with him. And he took Sephora his daughter to wife:
Exodus	Ex	2	2	22	And she bore him a son, whom he called Gersam, saying: I have been a stranger in a foreign country. And she bore another, whom he called Eliezer, saying: For the God of my father, my helper, hath delivered me out of the hand of Pharao.
Exodus	Ex	2	2	23	Now after a long time the king of Egypt died: and the children of Israel groaning, cried out because of the works: and their cry went up unto God from the works.
Exodus	Ex	2	2	24	And he heard their groaning, and remembered the covenant which he made with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.
Exodus	Ex	2	2	25	And the Lord looked upon the children of Israel, and he knew them.
Exodus	Ex	2	3	1	Now Moses fed the sheep of Jethro, his father in law, the priest of Madian: and he drove the flock to the inner parts of the desert, and came to the mountain of God, Horeb.
Exodus	Ex	2	3	2	And the Lord appeared to him in a flame of fire out of the midst of a bush: and he saw that the bush was on fire, and was not burnt.
Exodus	Ex	2	3	3	And Moses said: I will go, and see this great sight, why the bush is not burnt.
Exodus	Ex	2	3	4	And when the Lord saw that he went forward to see, he called to him out of the midst of the bush. and said: Moses, Moses. And he answered: Here I am.
Exodus	Ex	2	3	5	And he said: Come not nigh hither, put off the shoes from thy feet; for the place, whereon thou standest, is holy ground.
Exodus	Ex	2	3	6	And he said: I am the God of thy father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Moses hid his face: for he durst not look at God.
Exodus	Ex	2	3	7	And the Lord said to him: I have seen the affliction of my people in Egypt, and I have heard their cry because of the rigour of them that are over the works;
Exodus	Ex	2	3	8	And knowing their sorrow, I am come down to deliver them out of the hands of the Egyptians, and to bring them out of that land into a good and spacious land, into a land that floweth with milk and honey, to the places of the Chanaanite, and Hethite, and Amorrhite, and Pherezite, and Hevite, and Jebusite.
Exodus	Ex	2	3	9	For the cry of the children of Israel is come unto me: and I have seen their affliction, wherewith they are oppressed by the Egyptians.
Exodus	Ex	2	3	10	But come, and I will send thee to Pharao, that thou mayst bring forth my people, the children of Israel, out of Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	3	11	And Moses said to God: Who am I that I should go to Pharao, and should bring forth the children of Israel out of Egypt?
Exodus	Ex	2	3	12	And he said to him: I will be with thee; and this thou shalt have for a sign that I have sent thee: When thou shalt have brought my people out of Egypt, thou shalt offer sacrifice to God upon this mountain.
Exodus	Ex	2	3	13	Moses said to God: Lo, I shall go to the children of Israel, and say to them: The God of your fathers hath sent me to you. If they shall say to me: What is his name? What shall I say to them?
Exodus	Ex	2	3	14	God said to Moses: I AM WHO AM. He said: Thus shalt thou say to the children of Israel: HE WHO IS, hath sent me to you.
Exodus	Ex	2	3	15	And God said again to Moses: Thus shalt thou say to the children of Israel: The Lord God of your fathers the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob hath sent me to you; this is my name for ever, and this is my memorial unto all generations.
Exodus	Ex	2	3	16	Go and gather together the ancients of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: The Lord God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath appeared to me, saying: Visiting I have visited you; and I have seen all that hath befallen you in Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	3	17	And I have said the word to bring you forth out of the affliction of Egypt, into the land of the Chanaanite, and Hethite, and Amorrhite, and Pherezite, and Hevite, and Jebusite, to a land that floweth with milk and honey.
Exodus	Ex	2	3	18	
Exodus	Ex	2	3	19	But I know that the king of Egypt will not let you go, but by a mighty hand.
Exodus	Ex	2	3	20	For I will stretch forth my hand, and will strike Egypt with all my wonders which I will do in the midst of them: after these he will let you go.
Exodus	Ex	2	3	21	And I will give favour to this people, in the sight of the Egyptians: and when you go forth, you shall not depart empty:
Exodus	Ex	2	3	22	But every woman shall ask of her neighbour, and of her that is in her house, vessels of silver and of gold, and raiment: and you shall put them on your sons and daughters, and shall spoil Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	1	Moses answered, and said: They will not believe me, nor hear my voice, but they will say: The Lord hath not appeared to thee.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	2	Then he said to him: What is that thou holdest in thy hand? He answered: A rod.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	3	And the Lord said: Cast it down upon the ground. He cast it down, and it was turned into a serpent, so that Moses fled from it.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	4	And the Lord said: Put out thy hand, and take it by the tail. He put forth his hand, and took hold of it, and it was turned into a rod.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	5	That they may believe, saith he, that the Lord God of their fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath appeared to thee.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	6	And the Lord said again: Put thy hand into thy bosom. And when he had put it into his bosom, he brought it forth leprous as snow.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	7	And he said: Put back thy hand into thy bosom. He put it back, and brought it out again, and it was like the other flesh.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	8	If they will not believe thee, saith he, nor hear the voice of the former sign, they will believe the word of the latter sign.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	9	But if they will not even believe these two signs, nor hear thy voice: take of the river water, and pour it out upon the dry land, and whatsoever thou drawest out of the river, shall be turned into blood.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	10	Moses said: I beseech thee, Lord, I am not eloquent from yesterday and the day before; and since thou hast spoken to thy servant, I have more impediment and slowness of tongue.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	11	The Lord said to him: Who made man's mouth? or who made the dumb and the deaf, the seeing and the blind? did not I?
Exodus	Ex	2	4	12	Go therefore, and I will be in thy mouth; and I will teach thee what thou shalt speak.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	13	But he said: I beseech thee, Lord, send whom thou wilt send.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	14	The Lord being angry at Moses, said: Aaron the Levite is thy brother, I know that he is eloquent: behold he cometh forth to meet thee, and seeing thee, shall be glad at heart.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	15	Speak to him, and put my words in his mouth: and I will be in thy mouth, and in his month, and will shew you what you must do.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	16	He shall speak in thy stead to the people, and shall be thy mouth: but thou shalt be to him in those things that pertain to God.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	17	And take this rod in thy hand. wherewith thou shalt do the signs.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	18	And Jethro said to him: Go in peace.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	19	And the Lord said to Moses, in Madian: Go, and return into Egypt; for they are all dead that sought thy life.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	20	Moses therefore took his wife, and his sons, and set them upon an ass; and returned into Egypt, carrying the rod of God in his hand.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	21	And the Lord said to him as he was returning into Egypt: See that thou do all the wonders before Pharao, which I have put in thy hand: I shall harden his heart, and he will not let the people go.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	22	And thou shalt say to him: Thus saith the Lord: Israel is my son, my firstborn.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	23	I have said to thee: Let my son go, that he may serve me, and thou wouldst not let him go: behold I will kill thy son, thy firstborn.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	24	And when he was in his journey, in the inn, the Lord met him, and would have killed him.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	25	Immediately Sephora took a very sharp stone, and circumcised the foreskin of her son, and touched his feet, and said: A bloody spouse art thou to me.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	26	And he let him go after she had said: A bloody spouse art thou to me, because of the circumcision.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	27	And the Lord said to Aaron: Go into the desert to meet Moses. And he went forth to meet him in the mountain of God, and kissed him.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	28	And Moses told Aaron all the words of the Lord, by which he had sent him, and the signs that he had commanded.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	29	And they came together, and they assembled all the ancients of the children of Israel.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	30	And Aaron spoke all the words which the Lord had said to Moses: and he wrought the signs before the people.
Exodus	Ex	2	4	31	And the people believed. And they heard that the Lord had visited the children of Israel, and that he had looked upon their affliction: and falling down they adored.
Exodus	Ex	2	5	1	After these things, Moses and Aaron went in, and said to Pharao: Thus saith the Lord God of Israel: Let my people go, that they may sacrifice to me in the desert.
Exodus	Ex	2	5	2	But he answered: Who is the Lord, that I should hear his voice, and let Israel go? I know not the Lord, neither will I let Israel go.
Exodus	Ex	2	5	3	And they said: The God of the Hebrews hath called us, to go three days' journey into the wilderness, and to sacrifice to the Lord our God; lest a pestilence or the sword fall upon us.
Exodus	Ex	2	5	4	The king of Egypt said to them: Why do you Moses and Aaron draw off the people from their works? Get you gone to your burdens.
Exodus	Ex	2	5	5	And Pharao said: The people of the land are numerous; you see that the multitude is increased; how much more if you give them rest from their works?
Exodus	Ex	2	5	6	Therefore he commanded the same day the overseers of the works, and the task-masters of the people, saying:
Exodus	Ex	2	5	7	You shall give straw no more to the people to make brick, as before; but let them go and gather straw.
Exodus	Ex	2	5	8	And you shall lay upon them the task of bricks, which they did before; neither shall you diminish any thing thereof, for they are idle, and therefore they cry. saying: Let us go and sacrifice to our God.
Exodus	Ex	2	5	9	Let them be oppressed with works, and let them fulfil them; that they may not regard lying words.
Exodus	Ex	2	5	10	And the overseers of the works, and the taskmasters, went out and said to the people: Thus saith Pharao: I allow you no straw;
Exodus	Ex	2	5	11	Go, and gather it where you can find it; neither shall any thing of your work be diminished.
Exodus	Ex	2	5	12	And the people was scattered through all the land of Egypt to gather straw.
Exodus	Ex	2	5	13	And the overseers of the works pressed them, saying: Fulfil your work every day, as before ye were wont to do, when straw was given you.
Exodus	Ex	2	5	14	And they that were over the works of the children of Israel, were scourged by Pharao's taskmasters, saying: Why have you not made up the task of bricks, both yesterday and to day, as before?
Exodus	Ex	2	5	15	And the officers of the children of Israel came, and cried out to Pharao, saying: Why dealest thou so with thy servants?
Exodus	Ex	2	5	16	Straw is not given us, and bricks are required of us as before; behold we, thy servants, are beaten with whips, and thy people is unjustly dealt withal.
Exodus	Ex	2	5	17	And he said: You are idle, and therefore you say: Let us go and sacrifice to the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	5	18	
Exodus	Ex	2	5	19	And the officers of the children of Israel saw that they were in evil case, because it was said to them: There shall not a whit be diminished of the bricks for every day.
Exodus	Ex	2	5	20	And they met Moses and Aaron, who stood over against them as they came out from Pharao:
Exodus	Ex	2	5	21	And they said to them: The Lord see and judge, because you have, made our savour to stink before Pharao and his servants, and you have given him a sword, to kill us.
Exodus	Ex	2	5	22	And Moses returned to the Lord, and said: Lord, why hast thou afflicted this people? wherefore hast thou sent me?
Exodus	Ex	2	5	23	For since the time that I went in to Pharao to speak in thy name, he hath afflicted thy people: and thou hast not delivered them.
Exodus	Ex	2	6	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: I am the Lord
Exodus	Ex	2	6	2	That appeared to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, by the name of God Almighty: and my name ADONAI I did not shew them.
Exodus	Ex	2	6	3	And I made a covenant with them, to give them the land of Chanaan, the land of their pilgrimage wherein they were strangers.
Exodus	Ex	2	6	4	I have heard the groaning of the children of Israel, wherewith the Egyptians have oppressed them: and I have remembered my covenant.
Exodus	Ex	2	6	5	Therefore say to the children of Israel: I am the Lord who will bring you out from the work-prison of the Egyptians, and will deliver you from bondage: and redeem you with a high arm, and great judgments.
Exodus	Ex	2	6	6	And I will take you to myself for my people, I will be your God: and you shall know that I am the Lord your God, who brought you out from the work-prison of the Egyptians:
Exodus	Ex	2	6	7	And brought you into the land, concerning which I lifted up my hand to give it to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob: and I will give it you to possess: I am the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	6	8	And Moses told all this to the children of Israel: but they did not hearken to him, for anguish of spirit, and most painful work.
Exodus	Ex	2	6	9	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Exodus	Ex	2	6	10	Go in, and speak to Pharao king of Egypt, that he let the children of Israel go out of his land.
Exodus	Ex	2	6	11	Moses answered before the Lord: Behold the children of Israel do not hearken to me: and how will Pharao hear me, especially as I am of uncircumcised lips?
Exodus	Ex	2	6	12	And the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, and he gave them a charge unto the children of Israel, and unto Pharao the king of Egypt, that they should bring forth the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	6	13	These are the heads of their houses by their families. The sons of Ruben the firstborn of Israel: Henoch and Phallu, Hesron and Charmi.
Exodus	Ex	2	6	14	These are the kindreds of Ruben. The sons of Simeon, Jamuel and Jamin, and Ahod, and Jachin, and Soar, and Saul the son of a Chanaanitess: these are the families of Simeon.
Exodus	Ex	2	6	15	And these are the names of the sons of Levi by their kindreds: Gerson, and Caath, and Merari. And the years of the life of Levi were a hundred and thirty-seven.
Exodus	Ex	2	6	16	The sons of Gerson: Lobni and Semei, by their kindreds.
Exodus	Ex	2	6	17	And the years of Caath's life, were a hundred and thirty-three.
Exodus	Ex	2	6	18	The sons of Merari: Moholi and Musi. These are the kindreds of Levi by their families.
Exodus	Ex	2	6	19	And Amram took to wife Jochabed his aunt by the father's side: and she bore him Aaron and Moses. And the years of Amram's life, were a hundred and thirty-seven.
Exodus	Ex	2	6	20	The sons also of Isaar: Core, and Nepheg, and Zechri.
Exodus	Ex	2	6	21	The sons also of Oziel: Mizael, and Elizaphan, and Sethri.
Exodus	Ex	2	6	22	And Aaron took to wife Elizabeth the daughter of Aminadab, sister of Nahason, who bore him Nadab, and Abiu, and Eleazar, and Ithamar.
Exodus	Ex	2	6	23	The sons also of Core: Aser, and Elcana, and Abiasaph. These are the kindreds of the Corites.
Exodus	Ex	2	6	24	But Eleazar the son of Aaron took a wife of the daughters of Phutiel: and she bore him Phinees. These are the heads of the Levitical families by their kindreds.
Exodus	Ex	2	6	25	These are Aaron and Moses, whom the Lord commanded to bring forth the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt by their companies.
Exodus	Ex	2	6	26	These are they that speak to Pharao, king of Egypt, in order to bring out the children of Israel from Egypt: these are that Moses and Aaron,
Exodus	Ex	2	6	27	In the day when the Lord spoke to Moses in the land of Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	6	28	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: I am the Lord; speak thou to Pharao, king of Egypt, all that I say to thee.
Exodus	Ex	2	6	29	And Moses said before the Lord: Lo I am of uncircumcised lips, how will Pharao hear me?
Exodus	Ex	2	7	1	And the Lord said to Moses: Behold, I have appointed thee the god of Pharao; and Aaron, thy brother, shall be thy prophet.
Exodus	Ex	2	7	2	Thou shalt speak to him all that I command thee; and he shall speak to Pharao, that he let the children of Israel go out of his land.
Exodus	Ex	2	7	3	But I shall harden his heart, and shall multiply my signs and wonders in the land of Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	7	4	And he will not hear you: and I will lay my hand upon Egypt, and will bring forth my army and my people, the children of Israel, out of the land of Egypt, by very great judgments.
Exodus	Ex	2	7	5	And the Egyptians shall know that I am the Lord, who have stretched forth my hand upon Egypt, and have brought forth the children of Israel out of the midst of them.
Exodus	Ex	2	7	6	And Moses and Aaron did as the Lord had commanded; so did they.
Exodus	Ex	2	7	7	And Moses was eighty years old, and Aaron eighty-three, when they spoke to Pharao.
Exodus	Ex	2	7	8	And the Lord said to Moses and Aaron:
Exodus	Ex	2	7	9	When Pharao shall say to you, Shew signs; thou shalt say to Aaron: Take thy rod, and cast it down before Pharao, and it shall be turned into a serpent.
Exodus	Ex	2	7	10	So Moses and Aaron went in unto Pharao, and did as the Lord had commanded. And Aaron took the rod before Pharao and his servants, and it was turned into a serpent.
Exodus	Ex	2	7	11	And Pharao called the wise men and the magicians; and they also by Egyptian enchantments and certain secrets, did in like manner.
Exodus	Ex	2	7	12	And they every one cast down their rods, and they were turned into serpents: but Aaron's rod devoured their rods.
Exodus	Ex	2	7	13	And Pharao's heart was hardened, and he did not hearken to them, as the Lord had commanded.
Exodus	Ex	2	7	14	And the Lord said to Moses: Pharao's heart is hardened, he will not let the people go.
Exodus	Ex	2	7	15	Go to him in the morning, behold he will go out to the waters: and thou shalt stand to meet him on the ' bank of the river: and thou shalt take in thy hand the rod that was turned into a serpent.
Exodus	Ex	2	7	16	And thou shalt say to him: The Lord God of the Hebrews sent me to thee, saying: Let my people go to sacrifice to me in the desert: and hitherto thou wouldst not hear.
Exodus	Ex	2	7	17	Thus therefore saith the Lord: In this thou shalt know that I am the Lord: behold I will strike with the rod, that is in my hand, the water of the river, and it shall be turned into blood.
Exodus	Ex	2	7	18	
Exodus	Ex	2	7	19	The Lord also said to Moses: Say to Aaron, Take thy rod; and stretch forth thy hand upon the waters of Egypt, and upon their rivers, and streams and pools, and all the ponds of waters, that they may be turned into blood: and let blood be in all the land of Egypt, both in vessels of wood and of stone.
Exodus	Ex	2	7	20	And Moses and Aaron did as the Lord had commanded: and lifting up the rod, he struck the water of the river before Pharao and his servants: and it was turned into blood.
Exodus	Ex	2	7	21	And the fishes that were in the river died; and the river corrupted, and the Egyptians could not drink the water of the river, and there was blood in all the land of Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	7	22	And the magicians of the Egyptians with their enchantments did in like manner; and Pharao's heart was hardened, neither did he hear them, as the Lord had commanded.
Exodus	Ex	2	7	23	And he turned himself away, and went into his house, neither did he set his heart to it this time also.
Exodus	Ex	2	7	24	And all the Egyptians dug round about the river for water to drink; for they could not drink of the water of the river.
Exodus	Ex	2	7	25	And seven days were fully ended, after that the Lord struck the river.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	1	And the Lord said to Moses: Go in to Pharao, and thou shalt say to him: Thus saith the Lord: Let my people go to sacrifice to me.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	2	But if thou wilt not let them go, behold I will strike all thy coasts with frogs.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	3	And the river shall bring forth an abundance of frogs; which shall come up and enter into thy house, and thy bedchamber, and upon thy bed, and into the houses of thy servants, and to thy people, and into thy ovens, and into the remains of thy meats:
Exodus	Ex	2	8	4	And the frogs shall come in to thee, and to thy people, and to all thy servants.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	5	And the Lord said to Moses: Say to Aaron: Stretch forth thy hand upon the streams, and upon the rivers and the pools, and bring forth frogs upon the land of Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	6	And Aaron stretched forth his hand upon the waters of Egypt, and the frogs came up, and covered the land of Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	7	And the magicians also, by their enchantments, did in like manner, and they brought forth frogs upon the land of Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	8	But Pharao called Moses and Aaron, and said to them: Pray ye to the Lord to take away the frogs from me and from my people; and I will let the people go to sacrifice to the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	9	And Moses said to Pharao: Set me a time when I shall pray for thee, and for thy servants, and for thy people, that the frogs may be driven away from thee and from thy house, and from thy servants, and from thy people; and may remain only in the river.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	10	And he answered: To morrow. But he said: I will do according to thy word; that thou mayest know that there is none like to the Lord our God.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	11	And the frogs shall depart from thee, and from thy house, and from thy servants, and from thy people; and shall remain only in the river.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	12	And Moses and Aaron went forth from Pharao: and Moses cried to the Lord for the promise, which he had made to Pharao concerning the frogs.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	13	And the Lord did according to the word of Moses: and the frogs died out of the houses, and out of the villages, and out of the fields:
Exodus	Ex	2	8	14	And they gathered them together into immense heaps, and the land was corrupted.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	15	And Pharao seeing that rest was given, hardened his own heart, and did not hear them, as the Lord had commanded.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	16	And the Lord said to Moses: Say to Aaron: Stretch forth thy rod, and strike the dust of the earth; and may there be sciniphs in all the land of Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	17	And they did so. And Aaron stretched forth his hand, holding the rod; and he struck the dust of the earth, and there came sciniphs on men and on beasts: all the dust of the earth was turned into sciniphs through all the land of Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	18	
Exodus	Ex	2	8	19	And the magicians said to Pharao: This is the finger of God. And Pharao's heart was hardened, and he hearkened not unto them, as the Lord had commanded.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	20	The Lord also said to Moses: Arise early, and stand before Pharao; for he will go forth to the waters: and thou shalt say to him: Thus saith the Lord: Let my people go to sacrifice to me.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	21	But if thou wilt not let them go, behold I will send in upon thee, and upon thy servants, and upon thy houses, all kind of flies: and the houses of the Egyptians shall be filled with flies of divers kinds, and the whole land wherein they shall be.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	22	And I will make the land of Gessen wonderful in that day, so that flies shall not be there: and thou shalt know that I am the Lord in the midst of the earth.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	23	And I will put a division between my people and thy people: to morrow shall this sign be.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	24	And the Lord did so. And there came a very grievous swarm of flies into the houses of Pharao and of his servants, and into all the land of Egypt: and the land was corrupted by this kind of flies.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	25	And Pharao called Moses and Aaron, and said to them: Go and sacrifice to your God in this land.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	26	And Moses said: It cannot be so: for we shall sacrifice the abominations of the Egyptians to the Lord our God: now if we kill those things which the Egyptians worship, in their presence, they will stone us.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	27	We will go three days' journey into the wilderness; and we will sacrifice to the Lord our God, as he hath commanded us.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	28	And Pharao said: I will let you go to sacrifice to the Lord your God in the wilderness, but go no farther: pray for me.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	29	And Moses said: I will go out from thee, and will pray to the Lord: and the flies shall depart from Pharao, and from his servants, and from his people to morrow: but do not deceive any more, in not letting the people go to sacrifice to the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	30	So Moses went out from Pharao, and prayed to the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	31	And he did according to his word: and he took away the flies from Pharao, and from his servants, and from his people: there was not left so much as one.
Exodus	Ex	2	8	32	And Pharao's heart was hardened, so that neither this time would he let the people go.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	1	And the Lord said to Moses: Go in to Pharao, and speak to him: Thus saith the Lord God of the Hebrews: Let my people go to sacrifice to me.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	2	But if thou refuse, and withhold them still:
Exodus	Ex	2	9	3	Behold my hand shall be upon thy fields; and a very grievous murrain upon thy horses, and asses, and camels, and oxen, and sheep.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	4	And the Lord will make a wonderful difference between the possessions of Israel and the possessions of the Egyptians, that nothing at all shall die of those things that belong to the children of Israel.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	5	And the Lord appointed a time, saying: To morrow will the Lord do this thing in the land.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	6	The Lord therefore did this thing the next day: and all the beasts of the Egyptians died, but of the beasts of the children of Israel there died not one.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	7	And Pharao sent to see; and there was not any thing dead of that which Israel possessed. And Pharao's heart was hardened, and he did not let the people go.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	8	And the Lord said to Moses and Aaron: Take to you handfuls of ashes out of the chimney, and let Moses sprinkle it in the air in the presence of Pharao.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	9	And be there dust upon all the land of Egypt: for there shall be boils and swelling blains both in men and beasts, in the whole land of Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	10	And they took ashes out of the chimney, and stood before Pharao, and Moses sprinkled it in the air; and there came boils with swelling blains in men and beasts.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	11	Neither could the magicians stand before Moses, for the boils that were upon them, and in all the land of Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	12	And the Lord hardened Pharao's heart, and he hearkened not unto them, as the Lord had spoken to Moses.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	13	And the Lord said to Moses: Arise in the morning, and stand before Pharao, and thou shalt say to him: Thus saith the Lord, the God of the Hebrews: Let my people go to sacrifice to me.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	14	For I will at this time send all my plagues upon thy heart, and upon thy servants, and upon thy people; that thou mayst know that there is none like me in all the earth.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	15	For now I will stretch out my hand to strike thee, and thy people, with pestilence, and thou shalt perish from the earth.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	16	And therefore have I raised thee, that I may shew my power in thee, and my name may be spoken of throughout all the earth.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	17	Dost thou yet hold back my people; and wilt thou not let them go?
Exodus	Ex	2	9	18	
Exodus	Ex	2	9	19	Send therefore now presently, and gather together thy cattle, and all that thou hast in the field; for men and beasts, and all things that shall be found abroad, and not gathered together out of the fields which the hail shall fall upon, shall die.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	20	He that feared the word of the Lord among Pharao's servants, made his servants and his cattle flee into houses:
Exodus	Ex	2	9	21	But he that regarded not the word of the Lord, left his servants, and his cattle in the fields.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	22	And the Lord said to Moses: Stretch forth thy hand towards heaven, that there may be hail in the whole land of Egypt upon men, and upon beasts, and upon every herb of the field in the land of Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	23	And Moses stretched forth his rod towards heaven, and the Lord sent thunder and hail, and lightnings running along the ground: and the Lord rained hail upon the land of Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	24	And the hail and fire mixt with it drove on together: and it was of so great bigness, as never before was seen in the whole land of Egypt since that nation was founded.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	25	And the hail destroyed through all the land of Egypt all things that were in the fields, both man and beast: and the hail smote every herb of the field, and it broke every tree of the country.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	26	Only in the land of Gessen, where the children of Israel were, the hail fell not.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	27	And Pharao sent and called Moses and Aaron, saying to them: I have sinned this time also, the Lord is just: I and my people, are wicked.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	28	Pray ye to the Lord that the thunderings of God and the hail may cease: that I may let you go, and that ye may stay here no longer.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	29	Moses said: As soon as I am gone out of the city, I will stretch forth my hands to the Lord, and the thunders shall cease, and the hail shall be no more: that thou mayst know that the earth is the Lord's:
Exodus	Ex	2	9	30	But I know that neither thou, nor thy servants do yet fear the Lord God.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	31	The flax therefore, and the barley were hurt, because the barley was green, and the flax was now bolled;
Exodus	Ex	2	9	32	But the wheat, and other winter corn were not hurt, because they were lateward.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	33	And when Moses was gone from Pharao out of the city, he stretched forth his hands to the Lord: and the thunders and the hail ceased, neither did there drop any more rain upon the earth.
Exodus	Ex	2	9	34	And Pharao seeing that the rain, and the hail, and the thunders were ceased, increased his sin:
Exodus	Ex	2	9	35	And his heart was hardened, and the heart of his servants, and it was made exceeding hard: neither did he let the children of Israel go, as the Lord had commanded by the hand of Moses.
Exodus	Ex	2	10	1	And the Lord said to Moses: Go in to Pharao; for I have hardened his heart, and the heart of his servants: that I may work these my signs in him,
Exodus	Ex	2	10	2	And thou mayst tell in the ears of thy sons, and of thy grandsons, how often I have plagued the Egyptians, and wrought my signs amongst them: and you may know that I am the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	10	3	Therefore Moses and Aaron went in to Pharao, and said to him: Thus saith the Lord God of the Hebrews: How long refusest thou to submit to me? let my people go, to sacrifice to me.
Exodus	Ex	2	10	4	But if thou resist, and wilt not let them go, behold I will bring in to-morrow the locusts into thy coasts;
Exodus	Ex	2	10	5	To cover the face of the earth, that nothing thereof may appear, but that which the hail hath left may be eaten: for they shall feed upon all the trees that spring in the fields.
Exodus	Ex	2	10	6	And they shall fill thy houses, and the houses of thy servants, and of all the Egyptians: such a number as thy fathers have not seen, nor thy grandfathers, from the time they were first upon the earth, until this present day. And he turned himself away, and went forth from Pharao.
Exodus	Ex	2	10	7	And Pharao's servants said to him: How long shall we endure this scandal? Iet the men go to sacrifice to the Lord their God. Dost thou not see that Egypt is undone?
Exodus	Ex	2	10	8	And they called back Moses, and Aaron, to Pharao; and he said to them: Go, sacrifice to the Lord your God: who are they that shall go?
Exodus	Ex	2	10	9	Moses said: We will go with our young and old, with our sons and daughters, with our sheep and herds: for it is the solemnity of the Lord our God.
Exodus	Ex	2	10	10	And Pharao answered: So be the Lord with you, as I shall let you and your children go: who can doubt but that you intend some great evil?
Exodus	Ex	2	10	11	It shall not be so. but go ye men only, and sacrifice to the Lord: for this yourselves also desired. And immediately they were cast out from Pharao's presence.
Exodus	Ex	2	10	12	And the Lord said to Moses: Stretch forth thy hand upon the land of Egypt unto the locust, that it come upon it, and devour every herb that is left after the hail.
Exodus	Ex	2	10	13	And Moses stretched forth his rod upon the land of Egypt: and the Lord brought a burning wind all that day, and night; and when it was morning, the burning wind raised the locusts.
Exodus	Ex	2	10	14	And they came up over the whole land of Egypt; and rested in all the coasts of the Egyptians, innumerable, the like as had not been before that time, nor shall be hereafter.
Exodus	Ex	2	10	15	And they covered the whole face of the earth, wasting all things. And the grass of the earth was devoured, and what fruits soever were on the trees, which the hail had left; and there remained not any thing that was green on the trees, or in the herbs of the earth, in all Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	10	16	Wherefore Pharao in haste called Moses and Aaron, and said to them: I have sinned against the Lord your God, and against you.
Exodus	Ex	2	10	17	But now forgive me my sin this time also, and pray to the Lord your God, that he take away from me this death.
Exodus	Ex	2	10	18	And Moses going forth from the presence of Pharao, prayed to the Lord:
Exodus	Ex	2	10	19	And he made a very strong wind to blow from the west, and it took the locusts and cast them into the Red Sea: there remained not so much as one in all the coasts of Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	10	20	And the Lord hardened Pharao's heart, neither did he let the children of Israel go.
Exodus	Ex	2	10	21	And the Lord said to Moses: Stretch out thy hand towards heaven: and may there be darkness upon the land of Egypt so thick that it may be felt.
Exodus	Ex	2	10	22	And Moses stretched forth his hand towards heaven: and there came horrible darkness in all the land of Egypt for three days.
Exodus	Ex	2	10	23	No man saw his brother, nor moved himself out of the place where he was: but wheresoever the children of Israel dwelt, there was light.
Exodus	Ex	2	10	24	And Pharao called Moses and Aaron, and said to them: Go, sacrifice to the Lord: let your sheep only, and herds remain, let your children go with you.
Exodus	Ex	2	10	25	Moses said: Thou shalt give us also sacrifices and burnt-offerings, to the Lord our God.
Exodus	Ex	2	10	26	All the flocks shall go with us; there shall not a hoof remain of them: for they are necessary for the service of the Lord our God: especially as we know not what must be offered, till we come to the very place.
Exodus	Ex	2	10	27	And the Lord hardened Pharao's heart, and he would not let them go.
Exodus	Ex	2	10	28	And Pharao said to Moses: Get thee from me, and beware thou see not my face any more: in what day soever thou shalt come in my sight, thou shalt die.
Exodus	Ex	2	10	29	Moses answered: So shall it be as thou hast spoken, I will not see thy face anymore.
Exodus	Ex	2	11	1	And the Lord said to Moses: Yet one plague more will I bring upon Pharao and Egypt, and after that he shall let you go, and thrust you out.
Exodus	Ex	2	11	2	Therefore thou shalt tell all the people, that every man ask of his friend, and every woman of her neighbour, vessels of silver and of gold.
Exodus	Ex	2	11	3	And the Lord will give favour to his people in the sight of the Egyptians. And Moses was a very great man in the land of Egypt, in the sight of Pharao's servants, and of all the people.
Exodus	Ex	2	11	4	And he said: Thus saith the Lord: At midnight I will enter into Egypt:
Exodus	Ex	2	11	5	And every firstborn in the land of the Egyptians shall die, from the firstborn of Pharao who sitteth on his throne, even to the firstborn of the handmaid that is at the mill, and all the firstborn of beasts.
Exodus	Ex	2	11	6	And there shall be a great cry in all the land of Egypt, such as neither hath been before, nor shall be hereafter.
Exodus	Ex	2	11	7	But with all the children of Israel there shall not a dog make the least noise, from man even to beast; that you may know how wonderful a difference the Lord maketh between the Egyptians and Israel.
Exodus	Ex	2	11	8	And all these thy servants shall come down to me, and shall worship me, saying: Go forth thou, and all the people that is under thee: after that we will go out.
Exodus	Ex	2	11	9	And he went out from Pharao exceeding angry. But the Lord said to Moses: Pharao will not hear you, that many signs may be done in the land of Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	11	10	And Moses and Aaron did all the wonders that are written, before Pharao. And the Lord hardened Pharao's heart, neither did he let the children of Israel go out of his land.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	1	And the Lord said to Moses and Aaron in the land of Egypt:
Exodus	Ex	2	12	2	This month shall be to you the beginning of months; it shall be the first in the months of the year.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	3	Speak ye to the whole assembly of the children of Israel, and say to them: On the tenth day of this month let every man take a lamb by their families and houses.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	4	But if the number be less than may suffice to eat the lamb, he shall take unto him his neighbour that joineth to his house, according to the number of souls which may be enough to eat the lamb.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	5	And it shall be a lamb without blemish, a male, of one year; according to which rite also you shall take a kid.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	6	And you shall keep it until the fourteenth day of this month; and the whole multitude of the children of Israel shall sacrifice it in the evening.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	7	And they shall take of the blood thereof, and put it upon both the side posts, and on the upper door posts of the houses, wherein they shall eat it.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	8	And they shall eat the flesh that night roasted at the fire, and unleavened bread with wild lettuce.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	9	You shall not eat thereof any thing raw, nor boiled in water, but only roasted at the fire; you shall eat the head with the feet and entrails thereof.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	10	Neither shall there remain any thing of it until morning. If there be any thing left, you shall burn it with fire.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	11	And thus you shall eat it: you shall gird your reins, and you shall have shoes on your feet, holding staves in your hands, and you shall eat in haste; for it is the Phase (that is the Passage) of the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	12	And I will pass through the land of Egypt that night, and will kill every firstborn in the land of Egypt, both man and beast: and against all the gods of Egypt I will execute judgments; I am the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	13	And the blood shall be unto you for a sign in the houses where you shall be; and I shall see the blood, and shall pass over you; and the plague shall not be upon you to destroy you, when I shall strike the land of Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	14	And this day shall be for a memorial to you; and you shall keep it a feast to the Lord in your generations, with an everlasting observance.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	15	Seven days shall you eat unleavened bread: in the first day there shall be no leaven in your houses; whosoever shall eat any thing leavened, from the first day until the seventh day, that soul shall perish out of Israel.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	16	The first day shall be holy and solemn, and the seventh day shall be kept with the like solemnity: you shall do no work in them, except those things that belong to eating.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	17	And you shall observe the feast of the unleavened bread: for in this same day I will bring forth your army out of the land of Egypt, and you shall keep this day in your generations by a perpetual observance.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	18	
Exodus	Ex	2	12	19	Seven days there shall not be found any leaven in your houses: he that shall eat leavened bread, his soul shall perish out of the assembly of Israel, whether he be a stranger or born in the land.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	20	You shall not eat any thing leavened: in all your habitations you shall eat unleavened bread.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	21	And Moses called all the ancients of the children of Israel, and said to them: Go take a lamb by your families, and sacrifice the Phase.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	22	And dip a bunch of hyssop in the blood that is at the door, and sprinkle the transom of the door therewith, and both the door cheeks: let none of you go out of the door of his house till morning.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	23	For the Lord will pass through striking the Egyptians: and when he shall see the blood on the transom, and on both the posts, he will pass over the door of the house, and not suffer the destroyer to come into your houses and to hurt you.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	24	Thou shalt keep this thing as a law for thee and thy children for ever.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	25	And when you have entered into the land which the Lord will give you, as he hath promised, you shall observe these ceremonies.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	26	And when your children shall say to you: What is the meaning of this service?
Exodus	Ex	2	12	27	You shall say to them: It is the victim of the passage of the Lord, when he passed over the houses of the children of Israel in Egypt, striking the Egyptians, and saving our houses. And the people bowing themselves, adored.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	28	And the children of Israel going forth, did as the Lord had commanded Moses and Aaron.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	29	And it came to pass at midnight, the Lord slew every firstborn in the land of Egypt, from the firstborn of Pharao, who sat on his throne, unto the firstborn of the captive woman that was in the prison, and all the firstborn of cattle.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	30	And Pharao arose in the night, and all his servants, and all Egypt: and there arose a great cry in Egypt; for there was not a house wherein there lay not one dead.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	31	And Pharao calling Moses and Aaron, in the night, said: Arise and go forth from among my people, you and the children of Israel: go, sacrifice to the Lord as you say.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	32	Your sheep and herds take along with you, as you demanded, and departing bless me.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	33	And the Egyptians pressed the people to go forth out of the land speedily, saying: We shall all die.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	34	The people therefore took dough before it was leavened; and tying it in their cloaks, put it on their shoulders.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	35	And the children of Israel did as Moses had commanded: and they asked of the Egyptians vessels of silver and gold, and very much raiment.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	36	And the Lord gave favour to the people in the sight of the Egyptians, so that they lent unto them: and they stripped the Egyptians.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	37	And the children of Israel set forward from Ramesse to Socoth, being about six hundred thousand men on foot, beside children.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	38	And a mixed multitude, without number, went up also with them, sheep and herds, and beasts of divers kinds, exceeding many.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	39	And they baked the meal, which a little before they had brought out of Egypt in dough: and they made hearth cakes unleavened: for it could not be leavened, the Egyptians pressing them to depart, and not suffering them to make any stay; neither did they think of preparing any meat.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	40	And the abode of the children of Israel that they made in Egypt, was four hundred and thirty years.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	41	Which being expired, the same day all the army of the Lord went forth out of the land of Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	42	This is the observable night of the Lord, when he brought them forth out of the land of Egypt: this night all the children of Israel must observe in their generations.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	43	And the Lord said to Moses and Aaron: This is the service of the Phase; no foreigner shall eat of it.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	44	But every bought servant shall be circumcised, and so shall eat.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	45	The stranger and the hireling shall not eat thereof.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	46	In one house shall it be eaten, neither shall you carry forth of the flesh thereof out of the house, neither shall you break a bone thereof.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	47	All the assembly of the children of Israel shall keep it.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	48	And if any stranger be willing to dwell among you, and to keep the Phase of the Lord, all his males shall first be circumcised, and then shall he celebrate it according to the manner: and he shall be as he that is born in the land: but if any man be uncircumcised, he shall not eat thereof.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	49	The same law shall be to him that is born in the land, and to the proselyte that sojourneth with you.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	50	And all the children of Israel did as the Lord had commanded Moses and Aaron.
Exodus	Ex	2	12	51	And the same day the Lord brought forth the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt by their companies.
Exodus	Ex	2	13	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Exodus	Ex	2	13	2	Sanctify unto me every firstborn that openeth the womb among the children of Israel, as well of men as of beasts: for they are all mine.
Exodus	Ex	2	13	3	And Moses said to the people: Remember this day in which you came forth out of Egypt, and out of the house of bondage, for with a strong hand hath the Lord brought you forth out of this place: that you eat no leavened bread.
Exodus	Ex	2	13	4	This day you go forth in the month of new corn.
Exodus	Ex	2	13	5	And when the Lord shall have brought thee into the land of the Chanaanite, and the Hethite, and the Amorrhite, and the Hevite, and the Jebusite, which he swore to thy fathers that he would give thee, a land that floweth with milk and honey, thou shalt celebrate this manner of sacred rites in this month.
Exodus	Ex	2	13	6	Seven days shalt thou eat unleavened bread: and on the seventh day shall be the solemnity of the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	13	7	Unleavened bread shall you eat seven days: there shall not be seen any thing leavened with thee, nor in all thy coasts.
Exodus	Ex	2	13	8	And thou shalt tell thy son in that day, saying: This is what the Lord did to me when I came forth out of Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	13	9	And it shall be as a sign in thy hand, and as a memorial before thy eyes; and that the law of the Lord be always in thy mouth, for with a strong hand the Lord hath brought thee out of the land of Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	13	10	Thou shalt keep this observance at the set time from days to days.
Exodus	Ex	2	13	11	And when the Lord shall have brought thee into the land of the Chanaanite, as he swore to thee and thy fathers, and shall give it thee:
Exodus	Ex	2	13	12	Thou shalt set apart all that openeth the womb for the Lord, and all that is first brought forth of thy cattle: whatsoever thou shalt have of the male sex, thou shalt consecrate to the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	13	13	The firstborn of an ass thou shalt change for a sheep: and if thou do not redeem it, thou shalt kill it. And every firstborn of men thou shalt redeem with a price.
Exodus	Ex	2	13	14	And when thy son shall ask thee to morrow, saying: What is this? thou shalt answer him: With a strong hand did the Lord bring us forth out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.
Exodus	Ex	2	13	15	For when Pharao was hardened, and would not let us go, the Lord slew every firstborn in the land of Egypt, from the firstborn of man to the firstborn of beasts: therefore I sacrifice to the Lord all that openeth the womb of the male sex, and all the firstborn of my sons I redeem.
Exodus	Ex	2	13	16	And it shall be as a sign in thy hand, and as a thing hung between thy eyes, for a remembrance: because the Lord hath brought us forth out of Egypt by a strong hand.
Exodus	Ex	2	13	17	And when Pharao had sent out the people, the Lord led them not by the way of the land of the Philistines, which is near; thinking lest perhaps they would repent, if they should see wars arise against them, and would return into Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	13	18	
Exodus	Ex	2	13	19	And Moses took Joseph's bones with him: because he had adjured the children of Israel, saying: God shall visit you, carry out my bones from hence with you.
Exodus	Ex	2	13	20	And marching from Socoth, they encamped in Etham, in the utmost coasts of the wilderness.
Exodus	Ex	2	13	21	And the Lord went before them to shew the way, by day in a pillar of a cloud, and by night in a pillar of fire; that he might be the guide of their journey at both times.
Exodus	Ex	2	13	22	There never failed the pillar of the cloud by day, nor the pillar of fire by night, before the people.
Exodus	Ex	2	14	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Exodus	Ex	2	14	2	Speak to the children of Israel: Let them turn and encamp over against Phihahiroth, which is between Magdal and the sea over against Beelsephon: you shall encamp before it upon the sea.
Exodus	Ex	2	14	3	And Pharao will say of the children of Israel: They are straitened in the land, the desert hath shut them in.
Exodus	Ex	2	14	4	And I shall harden his heart and he will pursue you: and I shall be glorified in Pharao, and in all his army: and the Egyptians shall know that I am the Lord. And they did so.
Exodus	Ex	2	14	5	And it was told the king of the Egyptians that the people was fled: and the heart of Pharao and of his servants was changed with regard to the people, and they said: What meant we to do, that we let Israel go from serving us?
Exodus	Ex	2	14	6	So he made ready his chariot, and took all his people with him.
Exodus	Ex	2	14	7	And he took six hundred chosen chariots, and all the chariots that were in Egypt: and the captains of the whole army.
Exodus	Ex	2	14	8	And the Lord hardened the heart of Pharao, king of Egypt, and he pursued the children of Israel; but they were gone forth in a mighty hand.
Exodus	Ex	2	14	9	And when the Egyptians followed the steps of them who were gone before, they found them encamped at the sea side: all Pharao's horse and chariots and the whole army were in Phihahiroth, before Beelsephon.
Exodus	Ex	2	14	10	And when Pharao drew near, the children of Israel lifting up their eyes, saw the Egyptians behind them: and they feared exceedingly, and cried to the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	14	11	And they said to Moses: Perhaps there were no graves in Egypt, therefore thou hast brought us to die in the wilderness: why wouldst thou do this, to lead us out of Egypt?
Exodus	Ex	2	14	12	Is not this the word that we spoke to thee in Egypt, saying: Depart from us, that we may serve the Egyptians? for it was much better to serve them, than to die in the wilderness.
Exodus	Ex	2	14	13	And Moses said to the people: Fear not: stand, and see the great wonders of the Lord, which he will do this day; for the Egyptians, whom you see now, you shall see no more for ever.
Exodus	Ex	2	14	14	The Lord will fight for you, and you shall hold your peace.
Exodus	Ex	2	14	15	And the Lord said to Moses: Why criest thou to me? Speak to the children of Israel to go forward.
Exodus	Ex	2	14	16	But lift thou up thy rod, and stretch forth thy hand over the sea, and divide it: that the children of Israel may go through the midst of the sea on dry ground.
Exodus	Ex	2	14	17	And I will harden the heart of the Egyptians to pursue you: and I will be glorified in Pharao, and in all his host, and in his chariots and in his horsemen.
Exodus	Ex	2	14	18	
Exodus	Ex	2	14	19	And the angel of God, who went before the camp of Israel, removing, went behind them: and together with him the pillar of the cloud, leaving the forepart,
Exodus	Ex	2	14	20	Stood behind, between the Egyptians' camp and the camp of Israel: and it was a dark cloud, and enlightening the night, so that they could not come at one another all the night.
Exodus	Ex	2	14	21	And when Moses had stretched forth his hand over the sea, the Lord took it away by a strong and burning wind blowing all the night, and turned it into dry ground: and the water was divided.
Exodus	Ex	2	14	22	And the children of Israel went in through the midst of the sea dried up; for the water was as a wall on their right hand and on their left.
Exodus	Ex	2	14	23	And the Egyptians pursuing went in after them, and all Pharao's horses, his chariots and horsemen, through the midst of the sea.
Exodus	Ex	2	14	24	And now the morning watch was come, and behold the Lord looking upon the Egyptian army through the pillar of fire and of the cloud, slew their host.
Exodus	Ex	2	14	25	And overthrew the wheels of the chariots, and they were carried into the deep. And the Egyptians said: Let us flee from Israel; for the Lord fighteth for them against us.
Exodus	Ex	2	14	26	And the Lord said to Moses: Stretch forth thy hand over the sea, that the waters may come again upon the Egyptians, upon their chariots and horsemen.
Exodus	Ex	2	14	27	And when Moses had stretched forth his hand towards the sea, it returned at the first break of day to the former place: and as the Egyptians were fleeing away, the waters came upon them, and the Lord shut them up in the middle of the waves.
Exodus	Ex	2	14	28	And the waters returned, and covered the chariots and the horsemen of all the army of Pharao, who had come into the sea after them, neither did there so much as one of them remain.
Exodus	Ex	2	14	29	But the children of Israel marched through the midst of the sea upon dry land, and the waters were to them as a wall on the right hand and on the left:
Exodus	Ex	2	14	30	And the Lord delivered Israel in that day out of the hands of the Egyptians.
Exodus	Ex	2	14	31	And they saw the Egyptians dead upon the sea shore, and the mighty hand that the Lord had used against them: and the people feared the Lord, and they believed the Lord, and Moses his servant.
Exodus	Ex	2	15	1	Then Moses and the children of Israel sung this canticle to the Lord, and said: Let us sing to the Lord: for he is gloriously magnified, the horse and the rider he hath thrown into the sea.
Exodus	Ex	2	15	2	The Lord is my strength and my praise, and he is become salvation to me: he is my God, and I will glorify him: the God of my father, and I will exalt him.
Exodus	Ex	2	15	3	The Lord is as a man of war, Almighty is his name.
Exodus	Ex	2	15	4	Pharao's chariots and his army he hath cast into the sea: his chosen captains are drowned in the Red Sea.
Exodus	Ex	2	15	5	The depths have covered them, they are sunk to the bottom like a stone.
Exodus	Ex	2	15	6	Thy right hand, O Lord, is magnified in strength: thy right hand, O Lord, hath slain the enemy.
Exodus	Ex	2	15	7	And in the multitude of thy glory thou hast put down thy adversaries: thou hast sent thy wrath, which hath devoured them like stubble.
Exodus	Ex	2	15	8	And with the blast of thy anger the waters were gathered together: the flowing water stood, the depths were gathered together in the midst of the sea.
Exodus	Ex	2	15	9	The enemy said: I will pursue and overtake, I will divide the spoils, my soul shall have its fill: I will draw my sword, my hand shall slay them.
Exodus	Ex	2	15	10	Thy wind blew and the sea covered them: they sunk as lead in the mighty waters.
Exodus	Ex	2	15	11	Who is like to thee, among the strong, O Lord? who is like to thee, glorious in holiness, terrible and praise-worthy, doing wonders?
Exodus	Ex	2	15	12	Thou stretchedst forth thy hand, and the earth swallowed them.
Exodus	Ex	2	15	13	In thy mercy thou hast been a leader to the people which thou hast redeemed: and in thy strength thou hast carried them to thy holy habitation.
Exodus	Ex	2	15	14	Nations rose up, and were angry: sorrows took hold on the inhabitants of Philisthiim.
Exodus	Ex	2	15	15	Then were the princes of Edom troubled, trembling seized on the stout men of Moab: all the inhabitants of Chanaan became stiff.
Exodus	Ex	2	15	16	Let fear and dread fall upon them, in the greatness of thy arm: let them become immoveable as a stone, until thy people, O Lord, pass by: until this thy people pass by, which thou hast possessed.
Exodus	Ex	2	15	17	Thou shalt bring them in, and plant them in the mountain of thy inheritance, in thy most firm habitation, which thou hast made, O Lord; thy sanctuary, O Lord, which thy hands have established.
Exodus	Ex	2	15	18	
Exodus	Ex	2	15	19	For Pharao went in on horseback with his chariots and horsemen into the sea: and the Lord brought back upon them the waters of the sea: but the children of Israel walked on dry ground in the midst thereof.
Exodus	Ex	2	15	20	So Mary the prophetess, the sister of Aaron, took a timbrel in her hand: and all the women went forth after her with timbrels and with dances.
Exodus	Ex	2	15	21	And she began the song to them, saying: Let us sing to the Lord, for he is gloriously magnified, the horse and his rider he hath thrown into the sea.
Exodus	Ex	2	15	22	And Moses brought Israel from the Red Sea, and they went forth into the wilderness of Sur: and they marched three days through the wilderness, and found no water.
Exodus	Ex	2	15	23	And they came into Mara, and they could not drink the waters of Mara because they were bitter: whereupon he gave a name also agreeable to the place, calling it Mara, that is, bitterness.
Exodus	Ex	2	15	24	And the people murmured against Moses, saying: What shall we drink?
Exodus	Ex	2	15	25	But he cried to the Lord, and he shewed him a tree, which when he had cast into the waters, they were turned into sweetness. There he appointed him ordinances, and judgments, and there he proved him,
Exodus	Ex	2	15	26	Saying: If thou wilt hear the voice of the Lord thy God, and do what is right before him, and obey his commandments, and keep all his precepts, none of the evils that I laid upon Egypt, will I bring upon thee: for I am the Lord thy healer.
Exodus	Ex	2	15	27	And the children of Israel came into Elim, where there were twelve fountains of water, and seventy palm trees: and they encamped by the waters.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	1	And they set forward from Elim, and all the multitude of the children of Israel came into the desert of Sin, which is between Elim and Sinai: the fifteenth day of the second month, after they came out of the land of Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	2	And all the congregation of the children of Israel murmured against Moses and Aaron in the wilderness.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	3	And the children of Israel said to them: Would to God we had died by the hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt, when we sat over the fleshpots, and ate bread to the full: Why have you brought us into this desert, that you might destroy all the multitude with famine?
Exodus	Ex	2	16	4	And the Lord said to Moses: Behold I will rain bread from heaven for you; let the people go forth, and gather what is sufficient for every day: that I may prove them whether they will walk in my law, or not.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	5	But the sixth day let them provide for to bring in: and let it be double to that they were wont to gather every day.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	6	And Moses and Aaron said to the children of Israel In the evening you shall know that the Lord hath brought you forth out of the land of Egypt:
Exodus	Ex	2	16	7	And in the morning you shall see the glory of the Lord: for he hath heard your murmuring against the Lord: but as for us, what are we, that you mutter against us?
Exodus	Ex	2	16	8	And Moses said: In the evening the Lord will give you flesh to eat, and in the morning bread to the full: for he hath heard your murmurings, with which you have murmured against him, for what are we? your murmuring is not against us, but against the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	9	Moses also said to Aaron: Say to the whole congregation of the children of Israel: Come before the Lord; for he hath heard your murmuring.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	10	And when Aaron spoke to all the assembly of the children of Israel, they looked towards the wilderness; and behold the glory of the Lord appeared in a cloud.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	11	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Exodus	Ex	2	16	12	I have heard the murmuring of the children of Israel, say to them: In the evening you shall eat flesh, and in the morning you shall have your fill of bread; and you shall know that I am the Lord your God.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	13	So it came to pass in the evening, that quails coming up, covered the camp: and in the morning a dew lay round about the camp.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	14	And when it had covered the face of the earth, it appeared in the wilderness small, and as it were beaten with a pestle, like unto the hoar frost on the ground.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	15	And when the children of Israel saw it, they said one to another: Manhu! which signifieth: What is this! for they knew not what it was. And Moses said to them: This is the bread which the Lord hath given you to eat.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	16	This is the word that the Lord hath commanded: Let every one gather of it as much as is enough to eat; a gomor for every man, according to the number of your souls that dwell in a tent, so shall you take of it.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	17	And the children of Israel did so: and they gathered, one more, another less.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	18	
Exodus	Ex	2	16	19	And Moses said to them: Let no man leave thereof till the morning.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	20	And they hearkened not to him, but some of them left until the morning, and it began to be full of worms, and it putrified, and Moses was angry with them.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	21	Now every one of them gathered in the morning, as much as might suffice to eat: and after the sun grew hot, it melted.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	22	But on the sixth day they gathered twice as much, that is, two gomors every man: and all the rulers of the multitude came, and told Moses.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	23	And he said to them: This is what the Lord hath spoken: To morrow is the rest of the sabbath sanctified to the Lord. Whatsoever work is to be done, do it; and the meats that are to be dressed, dress them; and whatsoever shall remain, lay it up until the morning.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	24	And they did so as Moses had commanded, and it did not putrify, neither was there worm found in it.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	25	And Moses said: Eat it to day, because it is the sabbath of the Lord: to day it shall not be found in the field.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	26	Gather it six days; but on the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord, therefore it shall not be found.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	27	And the seventh day came; and some of the people going forth to gather, found none.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	28	And the Lord said to Moses: How long will you refuse to keep my commandments, and my law?
Exodus	Ex	2	16	29	See that the Lord hath given you the sabbath, and for this reason on the sixth day he giveth you a double provision: let each man stay at home, and let none go forth out of his place the seventh day.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	30	And the people kept the sabbath on the seventh day.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	31	And the house of Israel called the name thereof Manna: and it was like coriander seed, white, and the taste thereof like to flour with honey.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	32	And Moses said: This is the word which the Lord hath commanded: Fill a gomor of it, and let it be kept unto generations to come hereafter; that they may know the bread, wherewith I fed you in the wilderness when you were brought forth out of the land of Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	33	And Moses said to Aaron: Take a vessel, and put manna into it, as much as a gomor can hold; and lay it up before the Lord, to keep unto your generations,
Exodus	Ex	2	16	34	As the Lord commanded Moses. And Aaron put it in the tabernacle to be kept.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	35	And the children of Israel ate manna forty years, till they came to a habitable land: with this meat were they fed, until they reached the borders of the land of Chanaan.
Exodus	Ex	2	16	36	Now a gomor is the tenth part of an ephi.
Exodus	Ex	2	17	1	Then all the multitude of the children of Israel setting forward from the desert of Sin, by their mansions, according to the word of the Lord, encamped in Raphidim, where there was no water for the people to drink.
Exodus	Ex	2	17	2	And they chode with Moses, and said: Give us water, that we may drink. And Moses answered them: Why chide you with me? Wherefore do you tempt the Lord?
Exodus	Ex	2	17	3	So the people were thirsty there for want of water, and murmured against Moses, saying: Why didst thou make us go forth out of Egypt, to kill us and our children, and our beasts with thirst?
Exodus	Ex	2	17	4	And Moses cried to the Lord, saying: What shall I do to this people? Yet a little more and they will stone me.
Exodus	Ex	2	17	5	And the Lord said to Moses: Go before the people, and take with thee of the ancients of Israel: and take in thy hand the rod wherewith thou didst strike the river, and go.
Exodus	Ex	2	17	6	Behold I will stand there before thee, upon the rock Horeb, and thou shalt strike the rock, and water shall come out of it that the people may drink. Moses did so before the ancients of Israel:
Exodus	Ex	2	17	7	And he called the name of that place Temptation, because of the chiding of the children of Israel, and for that they tempted the Lord, saying: Is the Lord amongst us or not?
Exodus	Ex	2	17	8	And Amalec came, and fought against Israel in Raphidim.
Exodus	Ex	2	17	9	And Moses said to Josue: Choose out men; and go out and fight against Amalec: tomorrow I will stand on the top of the hill, having the rod of God in my hand.
Exodus	Ex	2	17	10	Josue did as Moses had spoken, and he fought against Amalec; but Moses, and Aaron, and Hur, went up upon the top of the hill.
Exodus	Ex	2	17	11	And when Moses lifted up his hands, Israel overcame; but if he let them down a little, Amalec overcame.
Exodus	Ex	2	17	12	And Moses's hands were heavy: so they took a stone, and put under him, and he sat on it: and Aaron and Hur stayed up his hands on both sides. And it came to pass, that his hands were not weary until sunset.
Exodus	Ex	2	17	13	And Josue put Amalec and his people to flight, by the edge of the sword.
Exodus	Ex	2	17	14	And the Lord said to Moses: Write this for a memorial in a book, and deliver it to the ears of Josue; for I will destroy the memory of Amalec from under heaven.
Exodus	Ex	2	17	15	And Moses built an altar; and called the name thereof, The Lord, my exaltation, saying:
Exodus	Ex	2	17	16	Because the hand of the throne of the Lord, and the war of the Lord shall be against Amalec, from generation to generation.
Exodus	Ex	2	18	1	And when Jethro the priest of Madian, the kinsman of Moses, had heard all the things that God had done to Moses, and to Israel his people, and that the Lord had brought forth Israel out of Egypt:
Exodus	Ex	2	18	2	He took Sephora, the wife of Moses, whom he had sent back:
Exodus	Ex	2	18	3	And her two sons, of whom one was called Gersam: his father saying, I have been a stranger in a foreign country.
Exodus	Ex	2	18	4	And the other Eliezer: For the God of my father, said he, is my helper, and hath delivered me from the sword of Pharao.
Exodus	Ex	2	18	5	And Jethro, the kinsman of Moses, came with his sons, and his wife to Moses into the desert, where he was camped by the mountain of God.
Exodus	Ex	2	18	6	And he sent word to Moses, saying: I Jethro, thy kinsman, come to thee, and thy wife, and thy two sons with her.
Exodus	Ex	2	18	7	And he went out to meet his kinsman, and worshipped and kissed him: and they saluted one another with words of peace. And when he was come into the tent,
Exodus	Ex	2	18	8	Moses told his kinsman all that the Lord had done to Pharao, and the Egyptians in favour of Israel: and all the labour which had befallen them in the journey, and that the Lord had delivered them.
Exodus	Ex	2	18	9	And Jethro rejoiced for all the good things that the Lord had done to Israel, because he had delivered them out of the hands of the Egyptians.
Exodus	Ex	2	18	10	And he said: Blessed is the Lord, who hath delivered his people out of the hand of Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	18	11	Now I know, that the Lord is great above all gods; because they dealt proudly against them.
Exodus	Ex	2	18	12	So Jethro, the kinsman of Moses, offered holocausts and sacrifices to God: and Aaron and all the ancients of Israel came, to eat bread with him before God.
Exodus	Ex	2	18	13	And the next day Moses sat to judge the people, who stood by Moses from morning until night.
Exodus	Ex	2	18	14	And when his kinsman had seen all things that he did among the people, he said: What is it that thou dost among the people? Why sittest thou alone, and all the people wait from morning till night?
Exodus	Ex	2	18	15	And Moses answered him: The people come to me to seek the judgment of God?
Exodus	Ex	2	18	16	And when any controversy falleth out among them, they come to me to judge between them, and to shew the precepts of God, and his laws.
Exodus	Ex	2	18	17	But he said: The thing thou dost is not good.
Exodus	Ex	2	18	18	
Exodus	Ex	2	18	19	But hear my words and counsels, and God shall be with thee. Be thou to the people in those things that pertain to God, to bring their words to him:
Exodus	Ex	2	18	20	And to shew the people the ceremonies, and the manner of worshipping; and the way wherein they ought to walk, and the work that they ought to do.
Exodus	Ex	2	18	21	And provide out of all the people able men, such as fear God, in whom there is truth, and that hate avarice, and appoint of them rulers of thousands, and of hundreds, and of fifties, and of tens,
Exodus	Ex	2	18	22	Who may judge the people at all times: and when any great matter soever shall fall out, let them refer it to thee, and let them judge the lesser matters only: that so it may be lighter for thee, the burden being shared out unto others.
Exodus	Ex	2	18	23	If thou dost this, thou shalt fulfil the commandment of God, and shalt be able to bear his precepts: and all this people shall return to their places with peace.
Exodus	Ex	2	18	24	And when Moses heard this, he did all things that he had suggested unto him.
Exodus	Ex	2	18	25	And choosing able men out of all Israel, he appointed them rulers of the people, rulers over thousands, and over hundreds, and over fifties, and over tens.
Exodus	Ex	2	18	26	And they judged the people at all times: and whatsoever was of greater difficulty they referred to him, and they judged the easier cases only.
Exodus	Ex	2	18	27	And he let his kinsman depart: and he returned and went into his own country.
Exodus	Ex	2	19	1	In the third month of the departure of Israel out of the land of Egypt, on this day they came into the wilderness of Sinai:
Exodus	Ex	2	19	2	For departing out of Raphidim, and coming to the desert of Sinai, they camped in the same place, and there Israel pitched their tents over against the mountain.
Exodus	Ex	2	19	3	And Moses went up to God; and the Lord called unto him from the mountain, and said: Thus shalt thou say to the house of Jacob, and tell the children of Israel:
Exodus	Ex	2	19	4	You have seen what I have done to the Egyptians, how I have carried you upon the wings of eagles, and have taken you to myself.
Exodus	Ex	2	19	5	If therefore you will hear my voice, and keep my covenant, you shall be my peculiar possession above all people: for all the earth is mine.
Exodus	Ex	2	19	6	And you shall be to me a priestly kingdom, and a holy nation. These are the words thou shalt speak to the children of Israel.
Exodus	Ex	2	19	7	Moses came; and calling together the elders of the people, he declared all the words which the Lord had commanded.
Exodus	Ex	2	19	8	And all the people answered together: All that the Lord hath spoken, we will do. And when Moses had related the people's words to the Lord,
Exodus	Ex	2	19	9	The Lord said to him: Lo, now will I come to thee in the darkness of a cloud, that the people may hear me speaking to thee, and may believe thee for ever. And Moses told the words of the people to the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	19	10	And he said to him: Go to the people, and sanctify them to day, and to morrow, and let them wash their garments.
Exodus	Ex	2	19	11	And let them be ready against the third day; for on the third day the Lord will come down in the sight of all the people, upon Mount Sinai.
Exodus	Ex	2	19	12	And thou shalt appoint certain limits to the people round about, and thou shalt say to them: Take heed ye go not up into the mount, and that ye touch not the borders thereof: every one that toucheth the mount, dying he shall die.
Exodus	Ex	2	19	13	No hands shall touch him, but he shall be stoned to death, or he shall be shot through with arrows: whether it be beast, or man, he shall not live. When the trumpet shall begin to sound, then let them go up into the mount.
Exodus	Ex	2	19	14	And Moses came down from the mount to the people, and sanctified them. And when they had washed their garments,
Exodus	Ex	2	19	15	He said to them: Be ready against the third day, and come not near your wives.
Exodus	Ex	2	19	16	And now the third day was come, and the morning appeared: and behold thunders began to be heard, and lightning to flash, and a very thick cloud to cover the mount, and the noise of the trumpet sounded exceeding loud; and the people that was in the camp, feared.
Exodus	Ex	2	19	17	And when Moses had brought them forth to meet God, from the place of the camp, they stood at the bottom of the mount.
Exodus	Ex	2	19	18	And all Mount Sinai was on a smoke: because the Lord was come down upon it in fire, and the smoke arose from it as out of a furnace: and all the mount was terrible.
Exodus	Ex	2	19	19	And the sound of the trumpet grew by degrees louder and louder, and was drawn out to a greater length: Moses spoke, and God answered him.
Exodus	Ex	2	19	20	And the Lord came down upon Mount Sinai, in the very top of the mount, and he called Moses unto the top thereof. And when he was gone up thither,
Exodus	Ex	2	19	21	He said unto him: Go down, and charge the people; lest they should have a mind to pass the limits to see the Lord, and a very great multitude of them should perish.
Exodus	Ex	2	19	22	The priests also that come to the Lord, let them be sanctified, lest he strike them.
Exodus	Ex	2	19	23	And Moses said to the Lord: The people cannot come up to Mount Sinai: for thou didst charge, and command, saying: Set limits about the mount, and sanctify it.
Exodus	Ex	2	19	24	And the Lord said to him: Go, get thee down; and thou shalt come up, thou and Aaron with thee: but let not the priests and the people pass the limits, nor come up to the Lord, lest he kill them.
Exodus	Ex	2	19	25	And Moses went down to the people and told them all.
Exodus	Ex	2	20	1	And the Lord spoke all these words:
Exodus	Ex	2	20	2	I am the Lord thy God, who brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.
Exodus	Ex	2	20	3	Thou shalt not have strange gods before me.
Exodus	Ex	2	20	4	Thou shalt not make to thyself a graven thing, nor the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, nor of those things that are in the waters under the earth.
Exodus	Ex	2	20	5	Thou shalt not adore them, nor serve them: I am the Lord thy God, mighty, jealous, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me:
Exodus	Ex	2	20	6	And shewing mercy unto thousands to them that love me, and keep my commandments.
Exodus	Ex	2	20	7	Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain: for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that shall take the name of the Lord his God in vain.
Exodus	Ex	2	20	8	Remember that thou keep holy the sabbath day.
Exodus	Ex	2	20	9	Six days shalt thou labour, and shalt do all thy works.
Exodus	Ex	2	20	10	But on the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God: thou shalt do no work on it, thou nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nor thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy beast, nor the stranger that is within thy gates.
Exodus	Ex	2	20	11	For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and the sea, and all things that are in them, and rested on the seventh day: therefore the Lord blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it.
Exodus	Ex	2	20	12	Honour thy father and thy mother, that thou mayst be longlived upon the land which the Lord thy God will give thee.
Exodus	Ex	2	20	13	Thou shalt not kill.
Exodus	Ex	2	20	14	Thou shalt not commit adultery.
Exodus	Ex	2	20	15	Thou shalt not steal.
Exodus	Ex	2	20	16	Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.
Exodus	Ex	2	20	17	Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house; neither shalt thou desire his wife, nor his servant, nor his handmaid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his.
Exodus	Ex	2	20	18	And all the people saw the voices and the flames, and the sound of the trumpet, and the mount smoking; and being terrified and struck with fear, they stood afar off,
Exodus	Ex	2	20	19	Saying to Moses: Speak thou to us, and we will hear: let not the Lord speak to us, lest we die.
Exodus	Ex	2	20	20	And Moses said to the people: Fear not; for God is come to prove you, and that the dread of him might be in you, and you should not sin.
Exodus	Ex	2	20	21	And the people stood afar off. But Moses went to the dark cloud wherein God was.
Exodus	Ex	2	20	22	And the Lord said to Moses: Thus shalt thou say to the children of Israel: You have seen that I have spoken to you from heaven.
Exodus	Ex	2	20	23	You shall not make gods of silver, nor shall you make to yourselves gods of gold.
Exodus	Ex	2	20	24	You shall make an altar of earth unto me, and you shall offer upon it your holocausts and peace offerings, your sheep and oxen, in every place where the memory of my name shall be: I will come to thee, and will bless thee.
Exodus	Ex	2	20	25	And if thou make an altar of stone unto me, thou shalt not build it of hewn stones; for if thou lift up a tool upon it, it shall be defiled.
Exodus	Ex	2	20	26	Thou shalt not go up by steps unto my altar, lest thy nakedness be discovered.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	1	These are the judgments which thou shalt set before them.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	2	If thou buy a Hebrew servant, six years shall he serve thee; in the seventh he shall go out free for nothing.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	3	With what raiment he came in, with the like let him go out: if having a wife, his wife also shall go out with him.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	4	But if his master gave him a wife, and she hath borne sons and daughters; the woman and her children shall be her master's: but he himself shall go out with his raiment.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	5	And if the servant shall say: I love my master and my wife and children, I will not go out free:
Exodus	Ex	2	21	6	His master shall bring him to the gods, and he shall be set to the door and the posts, and he shall bore his ear through with an awl: and he shall be his servant for ever.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	7	If any man sell his daughter to be a servant, she shall not go out as bondwomen are wont to go out.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	8	If she displease the eyes of her master to whom she was delivered, he shall let her go: but he shall have no power to sell her to a foreign nation, if he despise her.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	9	But if he have betrothed her to his son, he shall deal with her after the manner of daughters.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	10	And if he take another wife for him, he shall provide her a marriage, and raiment, neither shall he refuse the price of her chastity.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	11	If he do not these three things, she shall go out free without money.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	12	He that striketh a man with a will to kill him, shall be put to death.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	13	But he that did not lie in wait for him, but God delivered him into his hands: I will appoint thee a place to which he must flee.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	14	If a man kill his neighbour on set purpose, and by lying in wait for him: thou shalt take him away from my altar that he may die.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	15	He that striketh his father or mother, shall be put to death.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	16	He that shall steal a man, and sell him, being convicted of the guilt, shall be put to death.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	17	He that curseth his father or mother, shall die the death.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	18	If men quarrel, and the one strike his neighbour with a stone, or with his fist, and he die not, but keepeth his bed:
Exodus	Ex	2	21	19	If he rise again and walk abroad upon his staff, he that struck him shall be quit, yet so that he make restitution for his work, and for his expenses upon the physicians.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	20	He that striketh his bondman, or bondwoman, with a rod, and they die under his hands, shall be guilty of the crime.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	21	But if the party remain alive a day or two, he shall not be subject to the punishment, because it is his money.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	22	If men quarrel, and one strike a woman with child and she miscarry indeed, but live herself: he shall be answerable for so much damage as the woman's husband shall require, and as arbiters shall award.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	23	But if her death ensue thereupon, he shall render life for life,
Exodus	Ex	2	21	24	Eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot,
Exodus	Ex	2	21	25	Burning for burning, wound for wound, stripe for stripe.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	26	If any man strike the eye of his manservant or maidservant, and leave them but one eye, he shall let them go free for the eye which he put out.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	27	Also if he strike out a tooth of his manservant or maidservant, he shall in like manner make them free.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	28	If an ox gore a man or a woman, and they die, he shall be stoned: and his flesh shall not be eaten, but the owner of the ox shall be quit.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	29	But if the ox was wont to push with his horn yesterday, and the day before, and they warned his master, and he did not shut him up, and he shall kill a man or a woman: then the ox shall be stoned, and his owner also shall be put to death.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	30	And if they set a price upon him, he shall give for his life whatsoever is laid upon him.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	31	If he have gored a son, or a daughter, he shall fall under the like sentence.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	32	If he assault a bondman or bondwoman, he shall give thirty sicles of silver to their master, and the ox shall be stoned.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	33	If a man open a pit, and dig one, and cover it not, and an ox or an ass fall into it,
Exodus	Ex	2	21	34	The owner of the pit shall pay the price of the beasts: and that which is dead shall be his own.
Exodus	Ex	2	21	35	If one man's ox gore another man's ox, and he die: they shall sell the live ox, and shall divide the price, and the carcass of that which died they shall part between them:
Exodus	Ex	2	21	36	But if he knew that his ox was wont to push yesterday, and the day before, and his master did not keep him in; he shall pay ox for ox, and shall take the whole carcass.
Exodus	Ex	2	22	1	If any man steal an ox or a sheep, and kill or sell it: he shall restore five oxen for one ox, and four sheep for one sheep.
Exodus	Ex	2	22	2	If a thief be found breaking open a house or undermining it, and be wounded so as to die: he that slew him shall not be guilty of blood.
Exodus	Ex	2	22	3	But if he did this when the sun is risen, he hath committed murder, and he shall die. If he have not wherewith to make restitution for the theft, he shall be sold.
Exodus	Ex	2	22	4	If that which he stole be found with him, alive, either ox, or ass, or sheep: he shall restore double.
Exodus	Ex	2	22	5	If any man hurt a field or a vineyard, and put in his beast to feed upon that which is other men's: he shall restore the best of whatsoever he hath in his own field, or in his vineyard, according to the estimation of the damage.
Exodus	Ex	2	22	6	If a fire breaking out light upon thorns, and catch stacks of corn, or corn standing in the fields, he that kindled the fire shall make good the loss.
Exodus	Ex	2	22	7	If a man deliver money, or any vessel unto his friend to keep, and they be stolen away from him that received them: if the thief be found, he shall restore double:
Exodus	Ex	2	22	8	If the thief be not known, the master of the house shall be brought to the gods, and shall swear that he did not lay his hand upon his neighbour's goods,
Exodus	Ex	2	22	9	To do any fraud, either in ox, or in ass, or sheep, or raiment, or any thing that may bring damage: the cause of both parties shall come to the gods: and if they give judgment, he shall restore double to his neighbour.
Exodus	Ex	2	22	10	If a man deliver ass, ox, sheep, or any beast, to his neighbour's custody, and it die, or be hurt, or be taken by enemies, and no man saw it:
Exodus	Ex	2	22	11	There shall be an oath between them, that he did not put forth his hand to his neighbour's goods: and the owner shall accept of the oath, and he shall not be compelled to make restitution.
Exodus	Ex	2	22	12	But if it were taken away by stealth, he shall make the loss good to the owner.
Exodus	Ex	2	22	13	If it were eaten by a beast, let him bring to him that which was slain, and he shall not make restitution.
Exodus	Ex	2	22	14	If a man borrow of his neighbour any of these things, and it be hurt or die, the owner not being present, he shall be obliged to make restitution.
Exodus	Ex	2	22	15	But if the owner be present, he shall not make restitution, especially if it were hired, and came for the hire of his work.
Exodus	Ex	2	22	16	If a man seduce a virgin not yet espoused, and lie with her: he shall endow her, and have her to wife.
Exodus	Ex	2	22	17	If the maid's father will not give her to him, he shall give money according to the dowry, which virgins are wont to receive.
Exodus	Ex	2	22	18	Wizards thou shalt not suffer to live.
Exodus	Ex	2	22	19	Whosoever copulateth with a beast; shall be put to death.
Exodus	Ex	2	22	20	He that sacrificeth to gods, shall be put to death, save only to the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	22	21	Thou shalt not molest a stranger, nor afflict him: for yourselves also were strangers in the land of Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	22	22	You shall not hurt a widow or an orphan.
Exodus	Ex	2	22	23	If you hurt them, they will cry out to me, and I will hear their cry:
Exodus	Ex	2	22	24	And my rage shall be enkindled, and I will strike you with the sword, and your wives shall be widows, and your children fatherless.
Exodus	Ex	2	22	25	If thou lend money to any of my people that is poor, that dwelleth with thee, thou shalt not be hard upon them as an extortioner, nor oppress them with usuries.
Exodus	Ex	2	22	26	If thou take of thy neighbour a garment in pledge, thou shalt give it him again before sunset.
Exodus	Ex	2	22	27	For that same is the only thing, wherewith he is covered, the clothing of his body, neither hath he any other to sleep in: if he cry to me, I will hear him, because I am compassionate.
Exodus	Ex	2	22	28	Thou shalt not speak ill of the gods, and the prince of thy people thou shalt not curse.
Exodus	Ex	2	22	29	Thou shalt not delay to pay thy tithes and thy firstfruits: thou shalt give the firstborn of thy sons to me.
Exodus	Ex	2	22	30	Thou shalt do the same with the firstborn of thy oxen also and sheep: seven days let it be with its dam: the eighth day thou shalt give it to me.
Exodus	Ex	2	22	31	You shall be holy men to me: the flesh that beasts have tasted of before, you shall not eat, but shall cast it to the dogs.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	1	Thou shalt not receive the voice of a lie: neither shalt thou join thy hand to bear false witness for a wicked person.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	2	Thou shalt not follow the multitude to do evil: neither shalt thou yield in judgment, to the opinion of the most part, to stray from the truth.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	3	Neither shalt thou favour a poor man in judgment.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	4	If thou meet thy enemy's ox or ass going astray, bring it back to him.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	5	If thou see the ass of him that hateth thee lie underneath his burden, thou shalt not pass by, but shalt lift him up with him.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	6	Thou shalt not go aside in the poor man's judgment.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	7	Thou shalt fly lying. The innocent and just person thou shalt not put to death: because I abhor the wicked.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	8	Neither shalt thou take bribes, which even blind the wise, and pervert the words of the just.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	9	Thou shalt not molest a stranger, for you know the hearts of strangers: for you also were strangers in the land of Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	10	Six years thou shalt sow thy ground, and shalt gather the corn thereof.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	11	But the seventh year thou shalt let it alone, and suffer it to rest, that the poor of thy people may eat, and whatsoever shall be left, let the beasts of the field eat it: so shalt thou do with thy vineyard and thy oliveyard.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	12	Six days thou shalt work: the seventh day thou shalt cease, that thy ox and thy ass may rest: and the son of thy handmaid and the stranger may be refreshed.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	13	Keep all things that I have said to you. And by the name of strange gods you shall not swear, neither shall it be heard out of your mouth.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	14	Three times every year you shall celebrate feasts to me.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	15	Thou shalt keep the feast of unleavened bread. Seven days shalt thou eat unleavened bread, as I commanded thee, in the time of the month of new corn, when thou didst come forth out of Egypt: thou shalt not appear empty before me.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	16	And the feast of the harvest of the firstfruits of thy work, whatsoever thou hast sown in the field. The feast also in the end of the year, when thou hast gathered in all thy corn out of the field.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	17	Thrice a year shall all thy males appear before the Lord thy God.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	18	Thou shalt not sacrifice the blood of my victim upon leaven, neither shall the fat of my solemnity remain until the morning.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	19	Thou shalt carry the first-fruits of the corn of thy ground to the house of the Lord thy God. Thou shalt not boil a kid in the milk of his dam.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	20	Behold I will send my angel, who shall go before thee, and keep thee in thy journey, and bring thee into the place that I have prepared.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	21	Take notice of him, and hear his voice, and do not think him one to be contemned: for he will not forgive when thou hast sinned, and my name is in him.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	22	But if thou wilt hear hi voice, and do all that I speak, I will be an enemy to thy enemies, and will afflict them that afflict thee.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	23	And my angel shall go before thee, and shall bring thee in unto the Amorrhite, and the Hethite, and the Pherexite, and the Chanaanite, and the Hevite, and the Jebuzite, whom I will destroy.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	24	Thou shalt not adore their gods, nor serve them. Thou shalt not do their works, but shalt destroy them, and break their statues.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	25	And you shall serve the Lord your God, that I may bless your bread and your waters, and may take away sickness from the midst of thee.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	26	There shall not be one fruitless nor barren in thy land: I will fill the number of thy days.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	27	I will send my fear before thee, and will destroy all the people to whom thou shalt come: and will turn the backs of all thy enemies before thee:
Exodus	Ex	2	23	28	Sending out hornets before, that shall drive away the Hevite, and the Chanaanite, and the Hethite, before thou come in.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	29	I will not cast them out from thy face in one year; lest the land be brought into a wilderness, and the beasts multiply against thee.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	30	By little and little I will drive them out from before thee, till thou be increased, and dost possess the land.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	31	And I will set thy bounds from the Red Sea to the sea of the Palestines, and from the desert to the river: I will deliver the inhabitants of the land into your hands, and will drive them out from before you.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	32	Thou shalt not enter into league with them, nor with their gods.
Exodus	Ex	2	23	33	Let them not dwell in thy land, lest perhaps they make thee sin against me, if thou serve their gods; which, undoubtedly, will be a scandal to thee.
Exodus	Ex	2	24	1	And he said to Moses: Come up to the Lord, thou, and Aaron, Nadab and Abiu, and seventy of the ancients of Israel, and you shall adore afar off.
Exodus	Ex	2	24	2	And Moses alone shall come up to the Lord, but they shall not come nigh; neither shall the people come up with him.
Exodus	Ex	2	24	3	So Moses came and told the people all the words of the Lord, and all the judgments: and all the people answered with one voice: We will do all the words of the Lord, which he hath spoken.
Exodus	Ex	2	24	4	And Moses wrote all the words of the Lord: and rising in the morning, he built an altar at the foot of the mount, and twelve titles according to the twelve tribes of Israel.
Exodus	Ex	2	24	5	And he sent young men of the children of Israel, and they offered holocausts, and sacrificed pacific victims of calves to the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	24	6	Then Moses took half of the blood, and put it into bowls; and the rest he poured upon the altar.
Exodus	Ex	2	24	7	And taking the book of the covenant, he read it in the hearing of the people: and they said: All things that the Lord hath spoken, we will do, we will be obedient.
Exodus	Ex	2	24	8	And he took the blood and sprinkled it upon the people, and he said: This is the blood of the covenant, which the Lord hath made with you concerning all these words.
Exodus	Ex	2	24	9	Then Moses and Aaron, Nadab and Abiu, and seventy of the ancients of Israel went up:
Exodus	Ex	2	24	10	And they saw the God of Israel: and under his feet as it were a work of sapphire stone, and as the heaven, when clear.
Exodus	Ex	2	24	11	Neither did he lay his hand upon those of the children of Israel, that retired afar off, and they saw God, and they did eat and drink.
Exodus	Ex	2	24	12	And the Lord said to Moses: Come up to me into the mount, and be there; and I will give thee tables of stone, and the law, and the commandments which I have written; that thou mayest teach them.
Exodus	Ex	2	24	13	Moses rose up, and his minister Josue: and Moses going up into the mount of God,
Exodus	Ex	2	24	14	Said to the ancients: Wait ye here till we return to you. You have Aaron and Hur with you: if any question shall arise, you shall refer it to them.
Exodus	Ex	2	24	15	And when Moses was gone up, a cloud covered the mount.
Exodus	Ex	2	24	16	And the glory of the Lord dwelt upon Sinai, covering it with a cloud six days: and the seventh day he called him out of the midst of the cloud.
Exodus	Ex	2	24	17	And the sight of the glory of the Lord, was like a burning fire upon the top of the mount, in the eyes of the children of Israel.
Exodus	Ex	2	24	18	And Moses entering into the midst of the cloud, went up into the mountain: And he was there forty days and forty nights.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Exodus	Ex	2	25	2	Speak to the children of Israel, that they bring firstfruits to me: of every man that offereth of his own accord, you shall take them.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	3	And these are the things you must take: Gold, and silver, and brass,
Exodus	Ex	2	25	4	Violet and purple, and scarlet twice dyed, and fine linen, and goats' hair,
Exodus	Ex	2	25	5	And rams' skins dyed red, and violet skins, and setim wood:
Exodus	Ex	2	25	6	Oil to make lights: spices for ointment, and for sweetsmelling incense:
Exodus	Ex	2	25	7	Onyx stones, and precious stones to adorn the ephod and the rational.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	8	And they shall make me a sanctuary, and I will dwell in the midst of them:
Exodus	Ex	2	25	9	According to all the likeness of the tabernacle which I will shew thee, and of all the vessels for the service thereof: and thus you shall make it:
Exodus	Ex	2	25	10	Frame an ark of setim wood, the length whereof shall be of two cubits and a half; the breadth, a cubit and a half; the height, likewise, a cubit and a half.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	11	And thou shalt overlay it with the purest gold, within and without; and over it thou shalt make a golden crown round about:
Exodus	Ex	2	25	12	And four golden rings, which thou shalt put at the four corners of the ark: let two rings be on the one side, and two on the other.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	13	Thou shalt make bars also of setim wood, and shalt overlay them with gold.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	14	And thou shalt put them in through the rings that are in the sides of the ark, that it may be carried on them:
Exodus	Ex	2	25	15	And they shall be always in the rings, neither shall they at any time be drawn out of them.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	16	And thou shalt put in the ark the testimony which I will give thee.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	17	Thou shalt make also a propitiatory of the purest gold: the length thereof shall be two cubits and a half, and the breadth a cubit and a half.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	18	Thou shalt make also two cherubims of beaten gold, on the two sides of the oracle.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	19	Let one cherub be on the one side, and the other on the other.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	20	Let them cover both sides of the propitiatory, spreading their wings, and covering the oracle, and let them look one towards the other, their faces being turned towards the propitiatory wherewith the ark is to be covered.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	21	In which thou shalt put the testimony that I will give thee.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	22	Thence will I give orders, and will speak to thee over the propitiatory, and from the midst of the two cherubims, which shall be upon the ark of the testimony, all things which I will command the children of Israel by thee.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	23	Thou shalt make a table also of setim wood, of two cubits in length, and a cubit in breadth, and a cubit and a half in height.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	24	And thou shalt overlay it with the purest gold: and thou shalt make to it a golden ledge round about.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	25	And to the ledge itself a polished crown, four inches high; and over the same another little golden crown.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	26	Thou shalt prepare also four golden rings, and shalt put them in the four corners of the same table, over each foot.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	27	Under the crown shall the golden rings be, that the bars may be put through them, and the table may be carried.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	28	The bars also themselves thou shalt make of setim wood, and shalt overlay them with gold, to bear up the table.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	29	Thou shalt prepare also dishes, and bowls, censers, and cups, wherein the libations are to be offered, of the purest gold.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	30	And thou shalt set upon the table loaves of proposition in my sight always.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	31	Thou shalt make also a candlestick of beaten work, of the finest gold, the shaft thereof, and the branches, the cups, and the bowls, and the lilies going forth from it.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	32	Six branches shall come out of the sides, three out of one side, and three out of the other.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	33	Three cups as it were nuts to every branch, and a bowl withal, and a lily: and three cups likewise of the fashion of nuts in the other branch, and a bowl withal, and a lily. Such shall be the work of the six branches, that are to come out from the shaft:
Exodus	Ex	2	25	34	And in the candlestick itself shall be four cups in the manner of a nut, and at every one bowls and lilies.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	35	Bowls under two branches in three places, which together make six, coming forth out of one shaft.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	36	And both the bowls and the branches shall be of the same beaten work of the purest gold.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	37	Thou shalt make also seven lamps, and shalt set them upon the candlestick, to give light over against.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	38	The snuffers also, and where the snuffings shall be put out, shall be made of the purest gold.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	39	The whole weight of the candlestick, with all the furniture thereof, shall be a talent of the purest gold.
Exodus	Ex	2	25	40	Look, and make it according to the pattern that was shewn thee in the mount.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	1	And thou shalt make the tabernacle in this manner: Thou shalt make ten curtains of fine twisted linen, and violet and purple, and scarlet twice dyed, diversified with embroidery.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	2	The length of one curtain shall be twenty-eight cubits; the breadth shall be four cubits. All the curtains shall be of one measure.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	3	Five curtains shall be joined one to another, and the other five shall be coupled together in like manner.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	4	Thou shalt make loops of violet in the sides and tops of the curtains, that they may be joined one to another.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	5	Every curtain shall have fifty loops on both sides, so set on, that one loop may be against another loop, and one may be fitted to the other.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	6	Thou shalt make also fifty rings of gold, wherewith the veils of the curtains are to be joined, that it may be made one tabernacle.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	7	Thou shalt make also eleven curtains of goats' hair, to cover the top of the tabernacle.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	8	The length of one hair-curtain shall be thirty cubits; and the breadth, four: the measure of all the curtains shall be equal.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	9	Five of which thou shalt couple by themselves, and the six others thou shalt couple one to another, so as to double the sixth curtain in the front of the roof.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	10	Thou shalt make also fifty loops in the edge of one curtain, that it may be joined with the other: and fifty loops in the edge of the other curtain, that it may be coupled with its fellow.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	11	Thou shalt make also fifty buckles of brass, wherewith the loops may be joined, that of all there may be made one covering.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	12	And that which shall remain of the curtains, that are prepared for the roof, to wit, one curtain that is over and above, with the half thereof thou shalt cover the back parts of the tabernacle.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	13	And there shall hang down a cubit on the one side, and another on the other side, which is over and above in the length of the curtains, fencing both sides of the tabernacle.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	14	Thou shalt make also another cover to the roof of rams' skins dyed red: and over that again another cover of violet coloured skins.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	15	Thou shalt make also the boards of the tabernacle standing upright of setim wood.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	16	Let every one of them be ten cubits in length, and in breadth one cubit and a half.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	17	In the sides of the boards shall be made two mortises, whereby one board may be joined to another board: and after this manner shall all the boards be prepared.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	18	Of which twenty shall be in the south side southward.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	19	For which thou shalt cast forty sockets of silver, that under every board may be put two sockets at the two corners.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	20	In the second side also of the tabernacle that looketh to the north, there shall be twenty boards,
Exodus	Ex	2	26	21	Having forty sockets of silver, two sockets shall be put under each board.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	22	But on the west side of the tabernacle thou shalt make six boards.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	23	And again other two which shall be erected in the corners at the back of the tabernacle.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	24	And they shall be joined together from beneath unto the top, and one joint shall hold them all. The like joining shall be observed for the two boards also that are to be put in the corners.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	25	And they shall be in all eight boards, and their silver sockets sixteen, reckoning two sockets for each board.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	26	Thou shalt make also five bars of setim wood, to hold together the boards on one side of the tabernacle.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	27	And five others on the other side, and as many at the west side:
Exodus	Ex	2	26	28	And they shall be put along by the midst of the boards, from one end to the other.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	29	The boards also themselves thou shalt overlay with gold, and shalt cast rings of gold to be set upon them, for places for the bars to hold together the boardwork: which bars thou shalt cover with plates of gold.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	30	And thou shalt rear up the tabernacle according to the pattern that was shewn thee in the mount.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	31	Thou shalt make also a veil of violet, and purple, and scarlet twice dyed, and fine twisted linen, wrought with embroidered work and goodly variety:
Exodus	Ex	2	26	32	And thou shalt hang it up before four pillars of setim wood, which themselves also shall be overlaid with gold, and shall have heads of gold, but sockets of silver.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	33	And the veil shall be hanged on with rings, and within it thou shalt put the ark of the testimony, and the sanctuary and the holy of the holies shall be divided with it.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	34	And thou shalt set the propitiatory upon the ark of the testimony, in the holy of holies.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	35	And the table without the veil, and over against the table the candlestick in the south side of the tabernacle: for the table shall stand in the north side.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	36	Thou shalt make also a hanging in the entrance of the tabernacle of violet, and purple, and scarlet twice dyed, and fine twisted linen with embroidered work.
Exodus	Ex	2	26	37	And thou shalt overlay with gold five pillars of setim wood, before which the hanging shall be drawn: their heads shall be of gold, and the sockets of brass.
Exodus	Ex	2	27	1	Thou shalt make also an altar of setim wood, which shall be five cubits long, and as many broad, that is four square, and three cubits high.
Exodus	Ex	2	27	2	And there shall be horns at the four corners of the same: and thou shalt cover it with brass.
Exodus	Ex	2	27	3	And thou shalt make for the uses thereof pans to receive the ashes, and tongs and fleshhooks, and firepans: all its vessels thou shalt make of brass.
Exodus	Ex	2	27	4	And a grate of brass in manner of a net; at the four corners of which, shall be four rings of brass,
Exodus	Ex	2	27	5	Which thou shalt put under the hearth of the altar: and the grate shall be even to the midst of the altar.
Exodus	Ex	2	27	6	Thou shalt make also two bars for the altar, of setim wood, which thou shalt cover with plates of brass:
Exodus	Ex	2	27	7	And thou shalt draw them through rings, and they shall be on both sides of the altar to carry it.
Exodus	Ex	2	27	8	Thou shalt not make it solid, but empty and hollow in the inside, as it was shewn thee in the mount.
Exodus	Ex	2	27	9	Thou shalt make also the court of the tabernacle, in the south side whereof southward there shall be hangings of fine twisted linen of a hundred cubits long for one side.
Exodus	Ex	2	27	10	And twenty pillars with as many sockets of brass, the heads of which, with their engraving, shall be of silver.
Exodus	Ex	2	27	11	In like manner also on the north side there shall be hangings of a hundred cubits long, twenty pillars, and as many sockets of brass, and their heads with their engraving of silver.
Exodus	Ex	2	27	12	But in the breadth of the court, that looketh to the west, there shall be hangings of fifty cubits, and ten pillars, and as many sockets.
Exodus	Ex	2	27	13	In that breadth also of the court, which looketh to the east, there shall be fifty cubits.
Exodus	Ex	2	27	14	In which there shall be for one side, hangings of fifteen cubits, and three pillars, and as many sockets.
Exodus	Ex	2	27	15	And in the other side, there shall be hangings of fifteen cubits, with three pillars, and as many sockets.
Exodus	Ex	2	27	16	And in the entrance of the court there shall be made a hanging of twenty cubits of violet and purple, and scarlet twice dyed, and fine twisted linen, with embroidered work: it shall have four pillars, with as many sockets.
Exodus	Ex	2	27	17	All the pillars of the court round about shall be garnished with plates of silver, silver heads, and sockets of brass.
Exodus	Ex	2	27	18	In length the court shall take up a hundred cubits, in breadth fifty, the height shall be of five cubits, and it shall be made of fine twisted linen, and shall have sockets of brass.
Exodus	Ex	2	27	19	All the vessels of the tabernacle for all uses and ceremonies, and the pins both of it and of the court, thou shalt make of brass.
Exodus	Ex	2	27	20	Command the children of Israel that they bring thee the purest oil of the olives, and beaten with a pestle: that a lamp may burn always,
Exodus	Ex	2	27	21	In the tabernacle of the testimony, without the veil that hangs before the testimony. And Aaron and his sons shall order it, that it may give light before the Lord until the morning. It shall be a perpetual observance throughout their successions among the children of Israel.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	1	Take unto thee also Aaron thy brother with his sons, from among the children of Israel, that they may minister to me in the priest's office: Aaron, Nadab, and Abiu, Eleazar, and Ithamar.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	2	And thou shalt make a holy vesture for Aaron, thy brother, for glory and for beauty.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	3	And thou shalt speak to all the wise of heart, whom I have filled with the spirit of wisdom, that they may make Aaron's vestments, in which he being consecrated, may minister to me.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	4	And these shall be the vestments that they shall make: A rational and an ephod, a tunic and a strait linen garment, a mitre and a girdle. They shall make the holy vestments for thy brother Aaron and his sons, that they may do the office of priesthood unto me.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	5	And they shall take gold, and violet, and purple, and scarlet twice dyed, and fine linen.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	6	And they shall make the ephod of gold, and violet, and purple, and scarlet twice dyed, and fine twisted linen, embroidered with divers colours.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	7	It shall have the two edges joined in the top on both sides, that they may be closed together.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	8	The very workmanship also, and all the variety of the work, shall be of gold, and violet, and purple, and scarlet twice dyed, and fine twisted linen.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	9	And thou shalt take two onyx stones, and shalt grave on them the names of the children of Israel:
Exodus	Ex	2	28	10	Six names on one stone, and the other six on the other, according to the order of their birth.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	11	With the work of an engraver, and the graving of a jeweller, thou shalt engrave them with the names of the children of Israel, set in gold and compassed about:
Exodus	Ex	2	28	12	And thou shalt put them in both sides of the ephod, a memorial for the children of Israel. And Aaron shall bear their names before the Lord upon both shoulders, for a remembrance.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	13	Thou shalt make also hooks of gold.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	14	And two little chains of the purest gold, linked one to another, which thou shalt put into the hooks.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	15	And thou shalt make the rational of judgment with embroidered work of divers colours, according to the workmanship of the ephod, of gold, violet, and purple, and scarlet twice dyed, and fine twisted linen.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	16	It shall be four square and doubled: it shall be the measure of a span both in length and in breadth.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	17	And thou shalt set in it four rows of stones . In the first row shall be a sardius stone, and a topaz, and an emerald:
Exodus	Ex	2	28	18	In the second a carbuncle, a sapphire, and a jasper:
Exodus	Ex	2	28	19	In the third a ligurius, an agate, and an amethyst:
Exodus	Ex	2	28	20	In the fourth a chrysolite, an onyx, and a beryl. They shall be set in gold by their rows.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	21	And they shall have the names of the children of Israel: with twelve names shall they be engraved, each stone with the name of one according to the twelve tribes.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	22	And thou shalt make on the rational chains, linked one to another, of the purest gold:
Exodus	Ex	2	28	23	And two rings of gold, which thou shalt put in the two ends at the top of the rational.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	24	And the golden chains thou shalt join to the rings, that are in the ends thereof.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	25	And the ends of the chains themselves, thou shalt join together with two hooks, on both sides of the ephod, which is towards the rational.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	26	Thou shalt make also two rings of gold, which thou shalt put in the top parts of the rational, in the borders that are over against the ephod, and look towards the back parts thereof.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	27	Moreover also other two rings of gold, which are to be set on each side of the ephod beneath, that looketh towards the nether joining, that the rational may be fitted with the ephod,
Exodus	Ex	2	28	28	And may be fastened by the rings thereof unto the rings of the ephod with a violet fillet, that the joining artificially wrought may continue, and the rational and the ephod may not be loosed one from the other.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	29	And Aaron shall bear the names of the children of Israel in the rational of judgment upon his breast, when he shall enter into the sanctuary, a memorial before the Lord for ever.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	30	And thou shalt put in the rational of judgment doctrine and truth, which shall be on Aaron's breast, when he shall go in before the Lord: and he shall bear the judgment of the children of Israel on his breast, in the sight of the Lord always.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	31	And thou shalt make the tunic of the ephod all of violet,
Exodus	Ex	2	28	32	In the midst whereof above shall be a hole for the head, and a border round about it woven, as is wont to be made in the outmost parts of garments, that it may not easily be broken.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	33	And beneath at the feet of the same tunic, round about, thou shalt make as it were pomegranates, of violet, and purple, and scarlet twice dyed, with little bells set between:
Exodus	Ex	2	28	34	So that there shall be a golden bell and a pomegranate, and again another golden bell and a pomegranate.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	35	And Aaron shall be vested with it in the office of his ministry, that the sound may be heard, when he goeth in and cometh out of the sanctuary, in the sight of the Lord, and that he may not die.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	36	Thou shalt make also a plate of the purest gold: wherein thou shalt grave with engraver's work, Holy to the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	37	And thou shalt tie it with a violet fillet, and it shall be upon the mitre,
Exodus	Ex	2	28	38	Hanging over the forehead of the high priest. And Aaron shall bear the iniquities of those things, which the children of Israel have offered and sanctified, in all their gifts and offerings. And the plate shall be always on his forehead, that the Lord may be well pleased with them.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	39	And thou shalt gird the tunic with fine linen, and thou shalt make a fine linen mitre, and a girdle of embroidered work.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	40	Moreover, for the sons of Aaron thou shalt prepare linen tunics, and girdles and mitres for glory and beauty:
Exodus	Ex	2	28	41	And with all these things thou shalt vest Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him. And thou shalt consecrate the hands of them all, and shalt sanctify them, that they may do the office of priesthood unto me.
Exodus	Ex	2	28	42	Thou shalt make also linen breeches, to cover the flesh of their nakedness, from the reins to the thighs:
Exodus	Ex	2	28	43	And Aaron and his sons shall use them when they shall go into the tabernacle of the testimony, or when they approach to the altar to minister in the sanctuary. lest being guilty of iniquity they die. It shall be a law for ever to Aaron, and to his seed after him.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	1	And thou shalt also do this, that they may be consecrated to me in priesthood. Take a calf from the herd, and two rams without blemish,
Exodus	Ex	2	29	2	And unleavened bread, and a cake without leaven, tempered with oil, wafers also unleavened, anointed with oil: thou shalt make them all of wheaten flour.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	3	And thou shalt put them in a basket, and offer them: and the calf and the two rams.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	4	And thou shalt bring Aaron and his sons to the door of the tabernacle of the testimony. And when thou hast washed the father and his sons with water,
Exodus	Ex	2	29	5	Thou shalt clothe Aaron with his vestments, that is, with the linen garment and the tunic, and the ephod and the rational, which thou shalt gird with the girdle.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	6	And thou shalt put the mitre upon his head, and the holy plate upon the mitre,
Exodus	Ex	2	29	7	And thou shalt pour the oil of unction upon his head: and by this rite shall he be consecrated.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	8	Thou shalt bring his sons also, and shalt put on them the linen tunics, and gird them with a girdle:
Exodus	Ex	2	29	9	To wit, Aaron and his children, and thou shalt put mitres upon them; and they shall be priests to me by a perpetual ordinance. After thou shalt have consecrated their hands,
Exodus	Ex	2	29	10	Thou shalt present also the calf before the tabernacle of the testimony. And Aaron and his sons shall lay their hands upon his head,
Exodus	Ex	2	29	11	And thou shalt kill him in the sight of the Lord, beside the door of the tabernacle of the testimony.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	12	And taking some of the blood of the calf, thou shalt put it upon the horns of the altar with thy finger, and the rest of the blood thou shalt pour at the bottom thereof.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	13	Thou shalt take also all the fat that covereth the entrails, and the caul of the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and shalt offer a burn offering upon the altar:
Exodus	Ex	2	29	14	But the flesh of the calf, and the hide and the dung, thou shalt burn abroad, without the camp, because it is for sin.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	15	Thou shalt take also one ram, upon the head whereof Aaron and his sons shall lay their hands.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	16	And when thou hast killed him, thou shalt take of the blood thereof, and pour round about the altar.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	17	And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces, and having washed his entrails and feet, thou shalt put them upon the flesh that is cut in pieces, and upon his head.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	18	And thou shalt offer the whole ram for a burnt offering upon the altar: it is an oblation to the Lord, a most sweet savour of the victim of the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	19	Thou shalt take also the other ram, upon whose head Aaron and his sons shall lay their hands.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	20	And when thou hast sacrificed him, thou shalt take of his blood, and put upon the tip of the right ear of Aaron and of his sons, and upon the thumbs and great toes of their right hand and foot, and thou shalt pour the blood upon the altar round about.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	21	And when thou hast taken of the blood that is upon the altar, and of the oil of unction, thou shalt sprinkle Aaron and his vesture, his sons and their vestments. And after they and their vestments are consecrated,
Exodus	Ex	2	29	22	Thou shalt take the fat of the ram, and the rump, and the fat that covereth the lungs, and the caul of the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and the right shoulder, because it is the ram of consecration:
Exodus	Ex	2	29	23	And one roll of bread, a cake tempered with oil, a wafer out of the basket of unleavened bread, which is set in the sight of the Lord:
Exodus	Ex	2	29	24	And thou shalt put all upon the hands of Aaron and of his sons, and shalt sanctify them elevating before the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	25	And thou shalt take all from their hands; and shalt burn them upon the altar for a holocaust, a most sweet savour in the sight of the Lord, because it is his oblation.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	26	Thou shalt take also the breast of the ram, wherewith Aaron was consecrated, and elevating it thou shalt sanctify it before the Lord, and it shall fall to thy share.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	27	And thou shalt sanctify both the consecrated breast, and the shoulder that thou didst separate of the ram,
Exodus	Ex	2	29	28	Wherewith Aaron was consecrated and his sons, and they shall fall to Aaron's share, and his sons', by a perpetual right from the children of Israel: because they are the choicest and the beginnings of their peace victims which they offer to the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	29	And the holy vesture, which Aaron shall use, his sons shall have after him, that they may be anointed, and their hands consecrated in it.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	30	He of his sons that shall be appointed high priest in his stead, and that shall enter into the tabernacle of the testimony to minister in the sanctuary, shall wear it seven days.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	31	And thou shalt take the ram of the consecration, and shalt boil the flesh thereof in the holy place:
Exodus	Ex	2	29	32	And Aaron and his sons shall eat it. The loaves also, that are in the basket, they shall eat in the entry of the tabernacle of the testimony,
Exodus	Ex	2	29	33	That it may be an atoning sacrifice, and the hands of the offerers may be sanctified. A stranger shall not eat of them, because they are holy.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	34	And if there remain of the consecrated flesh, or of the bread, till the morning, thou shalt burn the remainder with fire: they shall not be eaten, because they are sanctified.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	35	All that I have commanded thee, thou shalt do unto Aaron and his sons. Seven days shalt thou consecrate their hands:
Exodus	Ex	2	29	36	And thou shalt offer a calf for sin every day for expiation. And thou shalt cleanse the altar when thou hast offered the victim of expiation, and shalt anoint it to sanctify it.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	37	Seven days shalt thou expiate the altar and sanctify it, and it shall be most holy. Every one, that shall touch it, shall be holy.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	38	This is what thou shalt sacrifice upon the altar: Two lambs of a year old every day continually,
Exodus	Ex	2	29	39	One lamb in the morning, and another in the evening.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	40	With one lamb a tenth part of flour tempered with beaten oil, of the fourth part of a hin, and wine for libation of the same measure.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	41	And the other lamb thou shalt offer in the evening, according to the rite of the morning oblation, and according to what we have said, for a savour of sweetness:
Exodus	Ex	2	29	42	It is a sacrifice to the Lord, by perpetual oblation unto your generations, at the door of the tabernacle of the testimony before the Lord, where I will appoint to speak unto thee.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	43	And there will I command the children of Israel, and the altar shall be sanctified by my glory.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	44	I will sanctify also the tabernacle of the testimony with the altar, and Aaron with his sons, to do the office of priesthood unto me.
Exodus	Ex	2	29	45	And I will dwell in the midst of the children of Israel, and will be their God:
Exodus	Ex	2	29	46	And they shall know that I am the Lord their God, who have brought them out of the land of Egypt, that I might abide among them, I the Lord their God.
Exodus	Ex	2	30	1	Thou shalt make also an altar to burn incense, of setim wood.
Exodus	Ex	2	30	2	It shall be a cubit in length, and another in breadth, that is, four square, and two in height. Horns shall go out of the same.
Exodus	Ex	2	30	3	And thou shalt overlay it with the purest gold, as well the grate thereof, as the walls round about, and the horns. And thou shalt make to it a crown of gold round about,
Exodus	Ex	2	30	4	And two golden rings under the crown on either side, that the bars may be put into them, and the altar be carried.
Exodus	Ex	2	30	5	And thou shalt make the bars also of setim wood, and shalt overlay them with gold.
Exodus	Ex	2	30	6	And thou shalt set the altar over against the veil, that hangeth before the ark of the testimony before the propitiatory wherewith the testimony is covered, where I will speak to thee.
Exodus	Ex	2	30	7	And Aaron shall burn sweet smelling incense upon it in the morning. When he shall dress the lamps, he shall burn it:
Exodus	Ex	2	30	8	And when he shall place them in the evening, he shall burn an everlasting incense before the Lord throughout your generations.
Exodus	Ex	2	30	9	You shall not offer upon it incense of another composition, nor oblation, and victim, neither shall you offer libations.
Exodus	Ex	2	30	10	And Aaron shall pray upon the horns thereof once a year, with the blood of that which was offered for sin; and shall make atonement upon it in your generations. It shall be most holy to the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	30	11	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Exodus	Ex	2	30	12	When thou shalt take the sum of the children of Israel, according to their number, every one of them shall give a price for their souls to the Lord, and there shall be no scourge among them, when they shall be reckoned.
Exodus	Ex	2	30	13	And this shall every one give that passeth at the naming, half a sicle according to the standard of the temple. A sicle hath twenty obols. Half a sicle shall be offered to the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	30	14	He that is counted in the number from twenty years and upwards, shall give the price.
Exodus	Ex	2	30	15	The rich man shall not add to half a sicle, and the poor man shall diminish nothing.
Exodus	Ex	2	30	16	And the money received, which was contributed by the children of Israel, thou shalt deliver unto the uses of the tabernacle of the testimony, that it may be a memorial of them before the Lord, and he may be merciful to their souls.
Exodus	Ex	2	30	17	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Exodus	Ex	2	30	18	Thou shalt make also a brazen laver with its foot to wash in: and thou shalt set it between the tabernacle of the testimony and the altar. And water being put into it:
Exodus	Ex	2	30	19	Aaron and his sons shall wash their hands and feet in it:
Exodus	Ex	2	30	20	When they are going into the tabernacle of the testimony, and when they are to come to the altar, to offer on it incense to the Lord,
Exodus	Ex	2	30	21	Lest perhaps they die. It shall be an everlasting law to him, and to his seed by successions.
Exodus	Ex	2	30	22	And the Lord spoke to Moses,
Exodus	Ex	2	30	23	Saying: Take spices, of principal and chosen myrrh five hundred sicles, and of cinnamon half so much; that is, two hundred and fifty sicles, of calamus in like manner two hundred and fifty,
Exodus	Ex	2	30	24	And of cassia five hundred sicles by the weight of the sanctuary, of oil of olives the measure hin:
Exodus	Ex	2	30	25	And thou shalt make the holy oil of unction, an ointment compounded after the art of the perfumer,
Exodus	Ex	2	30	26	And therewith thou shalt anoint the tabernacle of the testimony, and the ark of the testament,
Exodus	Ex	2	30	27	And the table with the vessels thereof, the candlestick and furniture thereof, the altars of incense,
Exodus	Ex	2	30	28	And of holocaust, and all the furniture that belongeth to the service of them.
Exodus	Ex	2	30	29	And thou shalt sanctify all, and they shall be most holy: he that shall touch them shall be sanctified.
Exodus	Ex	2	30	30	Thou shalt anoint Aaron and his sons, and shalt sanctify them, that they may do the office of priesthood unto me.
Exodus	Ex	2	30	31	And thou shalt say to the children of Israel: This oil of unction shall be holy unto me throughout your generations.
Exodus	Ex	2	30	32	The flesh of man shall not be anointed therewith, and you shall make none other of the same composition, because it is sanctified, and shall be holy unto you.
Exodus	Ex	2	30	33	What man soever shall compound such, and shall give thereof to a stranger, he shall be cut off from his people.
Exodus	Ex	2	30	34	And the Lord said to Moses: Take unto thee spices, stacte, and onycha, galbanum of sweet savour, and the clearest frankincense, all shall be of equal weight.
Exodus	Ex	2	30	35	And thou shalt make incense compounded by the work of the perfumer, well tempered together, and pure, and most worthy of sanctification.
Exodus	Ex	2	30	36	And when thou hast beaten all into very small powder, thou shalt set of it before the tabernacle of the testimony, in the place where I will appear to thee. Most holy shall this incense be unto you.
Exodus	Ex	2	30	37	You shall not make such a composition for your own uses, because it is holy to the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	30	38	What man soever shall make the like, to enjoy the smell thereof, he shall perish out of his people.
Exodus	Ex	2	31	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Exodus	Ex	2	31	2	Behold, I have called by name Beseleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Juda,
Exodus	Ex	2	31	3	And I have filled him with the spirit of God, with wisdom and understanding, and knowledge in all manner of work,
Exodus	Ex	2	31	4	To devise whatsoever may be artificially made of gold, and silver, and brass,
Exodus	Ex	2	31	5	Of marble, and precious stones, and variety of wood.
Exodus	Ex	2	31	6	And I have given him for his companion Ooliab, the son of Achisamech, of the tribe of Dan. And I have put wisdom in the heart of every skilful man, that they may make all things which I have commanded thee,
Exodus	Ex	2	31	7	The tabernacle of the covenant, and the ark of the testimony, and the propitiatory, that is over it, and all the vessels of the tabernacle,
Exodus	Ex	2	31	8	And the table and the vessels thereof, the most pure candlestick with the vessels thereof, and the altars of incense,
Exodus	Ex	2	31	9	And of holocaust, and all their vessels, the laver with its foot,
Exodus	Ex	2	31	10	The holy vestments in the ministry for Aaron the priest, and for his sons, that they may execute their office, about the sacred things:
Exodus	Ex	2	31	11	The oil of unction, and the incense of spices in the sanctuary, all things which I have commanded thee, shall they make.
Exodus	Ex	2	31	12	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Exodus	Ex	2	31	13	Speak to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: See that you keep my sabbath; because it is a sign between me and you in your generations that you may know that I am the Lord, who sanctify you.
Exodus	Ex	2	31	14	keep you my sabbath: for it is holy unto you: he that shall profane it, shall be put to death: he that shall do any work in it, his soul shall perish out of the midst of his people.
Exodus	Ex	2	31	15	Six days shall you do work: in the seventh day is the sabbath, the rest holy to the Lord. Every one that shall do any work on this day, shall die.
Exodus	Ex	2	31	16	Let the children of Israel keep the sabbath, and celebrate it in their generations. It is an everlasting covenant
Exodus	Ex	2	31	17	Between me and the children of Israel, and a perpetual sign. For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and in the seventh he ceased from work.
Exodus	Ex	2	31	18	And the Lord, when he had ended these words in Mount Sinai, gave to Moses two stone tables of testimony, written with the finger of God.
Exodus	Ex	2	32	1	And the people seeing that Moses delayed to come down from the mount, gathering together against Aaron, said: Arise, make us gods, that may go before us: For as to this Moses, the man that brought us out of the land of Egypt, we know not what has befallen him.
Exodus	Ex	2	32	2	And Aaron said to them: Take the golden earrings from the ears of your wives, and your sons and daughters, and bring them to me.
Exodus	Ex	2	32	3	And the people did what he had commanded, bringing the earrings to Aaron.
Exodus	Ex	2	32	4	And when he had received them, he fashioned them by founders' work, and made of them a molten calf. And they said: These are thy gods, O Israel, that have brought thee out of the land of Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	32	5	And when Aaron saw this, he built an altar before it, and made proclamation by a crier's voice, saying To morrow is the solemnity of the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	32	6	And rising in the morning, they offered holocausts, and peace victims, and the people sat down to eat and drink, and they rose up to play.
Exodus	Ex	2	32	7	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: Go, get thee down: thy people, which thou hast brought out of the land of Egypt, hath sinned.
Exodus	Ex	2	32	8	They have quickly strayed from the way which thou didst shew them: and they have made to themselves a molten calf, and have adored it, and sacrificing victims to it, have said: These are thy gods, O Israel, that have brought thee out of the land of Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	32	9	And again the Lord said to Moses: I see that this people is stiffnecked:
Exodus	Ex	2	32	10	Let me alone, that my wrath may be kindled against them, and that I may destroy them, and I will make of thee a great nation.
Exodus	Ex	2	32	11	But Moses besought the Lord his God, saying: Why, O Lord, is thy indignation enkindled against thy people, whom thou hast brought out of the land of Egypt, with great power, and with a mighty hand?
Exodus	Ex	2	32	12	Let not the Egyptians say, I beseech thee: He craftily brought them out, that he might kill them in the mountains, and destroy them from the earth: let thy anger cease, and be appeased upon the wickedness of thy people.
Exodus	Ex	2	32	13	Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, thy servants, to whom thou sworest by thy own self, saying: I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven: and this whole land that I have spoken of, I will give to your seed, and you shall possess it for ever:
Exodus	Ex	2	32	14	And the Lord was appeased from doing the evil which he had spoken against his people.
Exodus	Ex	2	32	15	And Moses returned from the mount, carrying the two tables of the testimony in his hand, written on both sides,
Exodus	Ex	2	32	16	And made by the work of God; the writing also of God was graven in the tables.
Exodus	Ex	2	32	17	And Josue hearing the noise of the people shouting, said to Moses: The noise of battle is heard in the camp.
Exodus	Ex	2	32	18	But he answered: It is not the cry of men encouraging to fight, nor the shout of men compelling to flee: but I hear the voice of singers.
Exodus	Ex	2	32	19	And when he came nigh to the camp, he saw the calf, and the dances: and being very angry, he threw the tables out of his hand, and broke them at the foot of the mount:
Exodus	Ex	2	32	20	And laying hold of the calf which they had made, he burnt it, and beat it to powder, which he strewed into water, and gave thereof to the children of Israel to drink.
Exodus	Ex	2	32	21	And he said to Aaron: What has this people done to thee, that thou shouldst bring upon them a most heinous sin?
Exodus	Ex	2	32	22	And he answered him: Let not my lord be offended; for thou knowest this people, that they are prone to evil.
Exodus	Ex	2	32	23	They said to me: make us gods, that may go before us; for as to this Moses, who brought us forth out of the land of Egypt, we know not what is befallen him.
Exodus	Ex	2	32	24	And I said to them: Which of you hath any gold? and they took and brought it to me; and I cast it into the fire, and this calf came out.
Exodus	Ex	2	32	25	And when Moses saw that the people were naked, (for Aaron had stripped them by occasion of the shame of the filth, and had set them naked among their enemies)
Exodus	Ex	2	32	26	Then standing in the gate of the camp, he said: If any man be on the Lord's side, let him join with me. And all the sons of Levi gathered themselves together unto him:
Exodus	Ex	2	32	27	And he said to them: Thus saith the Lord God of Israel: Put every man his sword upon his thigh: go, and return from gate to gate through the midst of the camp, and let every man kill his brother, and friend, and neighbour.
Exodus	Ex	2	32	28	And the sons of Levi did according to the words of Moses, and there were slain that day about three and twenty thousand men.
Exodus	Ex	2	32	29	And Moses said: You have consecrated your hands this day to the Lord, every man in his son and in his brother, that a blessing may be given to you.
Exodus	Ex	2	32	30	And when the next day was come, Moses spoke to the people: You have sinned a very great sin: I will go up to the Lord, if by any means I may be able to entreat him for your crime.
Exodus	Ex	2	32	31	And returning to the Lord, he said: I beseech thee: this people hath sinned a heinous sin, and they have made to themselves gods of gold: either forgive them this trespass,
Exodus	Ex	2	32	32	Or if thou do not, strike me out of the book that thou hast written.
Exodus	Ex	2	32	33	And the Lord answered him: He that hath sinned against me, him will I strike out of my book:
Exodus	Ex	2	32	34	But go thou, and lead this people whither I have told thee: my angel shall go before thee. And I in the day of revenge will visit this sin also of theirs.
Exodus	Ex	2	32	35	The Lord therefore struck the people for the guilt, on occasion of the calf which Aaron had made.
Exodus	Ex	2	33	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying: Go, get thee up from this place, thou and thy people which thou hast brought out of the land of Egypt, into the land concerning which I swore to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, saying: To thy seed I will give it:
Exodus	Ex	2	33	2	And I will send an angel before thee, that I may cast out the Chanaanite, and the Amorrhite, and the Hethite, and the Pherezite, and the Hevite, and the Jebusite,
Exodus	Ex	2	33	3	That thou mayst enter into the land that floweth with milk and honey. For I will not go up with thee, because thou art a stiffnecked people; lest I destroy thee in the way.
Exodus	Ex	2	33	4	And the people hearing these very bad tidings, mourned: and no man put on his ornaments according to custom.
Exodus	Ex	2	33	5	And the Lord said to Moses: Say to the children of Israel: Thou art a stiffnecked people, once I shall come up in the midst of thee, and shall destroy thee. Now presently lay aside thy ornaments, that I may know what to do to thee.
Exodus	Ex	2	33	6	So the children of Israel laid aside their ornaments by Mount Horeb.
Exodus	Ex	2	33	7	Moses also taking the tabernacle, pitched it without the camp afar off, and called the name thereof, The tabernacle of the covenant. And all the people, that had any question, went forth to the tabernacle of the covenant, without the camp.
Exodus	Ex	2	33	8	And when Moses went forth to the tabernacle, all the people rose up, and every one stood in the door of his pavilion, and they beheld the back of Moses, till he went into the tabernacle.
Exodus	Ex	2	33	9	And when he was gone into the tabernacle of the covenant, the pillar of the cloud came down, and stood at the door, and he spoke with Moses.
Exodus	Ex	2	33	10	And all saw that the pillar of the cloud stood at the door of the tabernacle. And they stood and worshipped at the doors of their tent.
Exodus	Ex	2	33	11	And the Lord spoke to Moses face to face, as a man is wont to speak to his friend. And when he returned into the camp, his servant Josue, the son of Nun, a young man, departed not from the tabernacle.
Exodus	Ex	2	33	12	And Moses said to the Lord: Thou commandest me to lead forth this people; and thou dost not let me know whom thou wilt send with me, especially whereas thou hast said: I know thee by name, and thou hast found favour in my sight.
Exodus	Ex	2	33	13	If therefore I have found favour in thy sight, shew me thy face, that I may know thee, and may find grace before thy eyes: look upon thy people this nation.
Exodus	Ex	2	33	14	And the Lord said: My face shall go before thee, and I will give thee rest.
Exodus	Ex	2	33	15	And Moses said: If thou thyself dost not go before, bring us not out of this place.
Exodus	Ex	2	33	16	For how shall we be able to know, I and thy people, that we have found grace in thy sight, unless thou walk with us, that we may be glorified by all people that dwell upon the earth?
Exodus	Ex	2	33	17	And the Lord said to Moses: This word also, which thou hast spoken, will I do; for thou hast found grace before me, and thee I have known by name.
Exodus	Ex	2	33	18	And he said: Shew me thy glory.
Exodus	Ex	2	33	19	He answered: I will shew thee all good, and I will proclaim in the name of the Lord before thee: and I will have mercy on whom I will, and I will be merciful to whom it shall please me.
Exodus	Ex	2	33	20	And again he said: Thou canst not see my face: for man shall not see me, and live.
Exodus	Ex	2	33	21	And again he said: Behold there is a place with me, and thou shalt stand upon the rock.
Exodus	Ex	2	33	22	And when my glory shall pass, I will set thee in a hole of the rock, and protect thee with my righthand till I pass:
Exodus	Ex	2	33	23	And I will take away my hand, and thou shalt see my back parts: but my face thou canst not see.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	1	And after this he said: Hew thee two tables of stone like unto the former, and I will write upon them the words, which were in the tables, which thou brokest.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	2	Be ready in the morning, that thou mayst forthwith go up into Mount Sinai, and thou shalt stand with me upon the top of the mount.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	3	Let no man go up with thee, and let not any man be seen throughout all the mount; neither let the oxen nor the sheep feed over against it.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	4	Then he cut out two tables of stone, such as had been before; and rising very early he went up into the Mount Sinai, as the Lord had commanded him, carrying with him the tables.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	5	And when the Lord was come down in a cloud, Moses stood with him, calling upon the name of the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	6	And when he passed before him, he said: O the Lord, the Lord God, merciful and gracious, patient and of much compassion, and true,
Exodus	Ex	2	34	7	Who keepest mercy unto thousands: who takest away iniquity, and wickedness, and sin, and no man of himself is innocent before thee. Who renderest the iniquity of the fathers to the children, and to the grandchildren unto the third and fourth generation.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	8	And Moses making haste, bowed down prostrate unto the earth, and adoring,
Exodus	Ex	2	34	9	Said: If I have found grace in thy sight, O Lord, I beseech thee that thou wilt go with us, (for it is a stiffnecked people) and take away our iniquities and sin, and possess us.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	10	The Lord answered: I will make a covenant in the sight of all, I will do signs such as were never seen upon the earth, nor in any nations; that this people, in the midst of whom thou art, may see the terrible work of the Lord which I will do.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	11	Observe all things which this day I command thee: I myself will drive out before thy face the Amorrhite, and the Chanaanite, and the Hethite, and the Pherezite, and the Hevite, and the Jebusite.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	12	Beware thou never join in friendship with the inhabitants of that land, which may be thy ruin:
Exodus	Ex	2	34	13	But destroy their altars, break their statues and cut down their groves:
Exodus	Ex	2	34	14	Adore not any strange god. The Lord his name is jealous, he is a jealous God.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	15	Make no covenant with the men of those countries; lest, when they have committed fornication with their gods, and have adored their idols, some one call thee to eat of the things sacrificed.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	16	Neither shalt thou take of their daughters a wife for thy son, lest after they themselves have committed fornication, they make thy sons also to commit fornication with their gods.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	17	Thou shalt not make to thyself any molten gods.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	18	Seven days shalt thou eat unleavened bread, as I commanded thee in the time of the month of the new corn: for in the month of the spring time thou camest out from Egypt.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	19	All of the male kind that openeth the womb, shall be mine. Of all beasts; both of oxen and of sheep, it shall be mine.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	20	The firstling of an ass thou shalt redeem with a sheep: but if thou wilt not give a price for it, it shall be slain. The firstborn of thy sons thou shalt redeem: neither shalt thou appear before me empty.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	21	Six days shalt thou work, the seventh day thou shalt cease to plough and to reap.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	22	Thou shalt keep the feast of weeks with the firstfruits of the corn of thy wheat harvest, and the feast when the time of the year returneth that all things are laid in.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	23	Three times in the year all thy males shall appear in the sight of the almighty Lord the God of Israel.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	24	For when I shall have taken away the nations from thy face, and shall have enlarged thy borders, no man shall lie in wait against thy land when thou shalt go up, and appear in the sight of the Lord thy God thrice in a year.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	25	Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice upon leaven; neither shall there remain in the morning any thing of the victim of the solemnity of the Phase.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	26	The first of the fruits of thy ground thou shalt offer in the house of the Lord thy God. Thou shalt not boil a kid in the milk of his dam.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	27	And the Lord said to Moses: Write thee these words, by which I have made a covenant both with thee and with Israel.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	28	And he was there with the Lord forty days and forty nights: he neither ate bread nor drank water, and he wrote upon the tables the ten words of the covenant.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	29	And when Moses came down from the Mount Sinai, he held the two tables of the testimony, and he knew not that his face was horned from the conversation of the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	30	And Aaron and the children of Israel seeing the face of Moses horned, were afraid to come near.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	31	And being called by him, they returned, both Aaron and the rulers of the congregation. And after that he spoke to them,
Exodus	Ex	2	34	32	And all the children of Israel came to him: and he gave them in commandment all that he had heard of the Lord on Mount Sinai.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	33	And having done speaking, he put a veil upon his face.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	34	But when he went in to the Lord, and spoke with him, he took it away until he came forth, and then he spoke to the children of Israel all things that had been commanded him.
Exodus	Ex	2	34	35	And they saw that the face of Moses when he came out was horned, but he covered his face again, if at any time he spoke to them.
Exodus	Ex	2	35	1	And all the multitude of the children of Israel being gathered together, he said to them: These are the things which the Lord hath commanded to be done:
Exodus	Ex	2	35	2	Six days you shall do work; the seventh day shall be holy unto you, the sabbath and the rest of the Lord: he that shall do any work on it, shall be put to death.
Exodus	Ex	2	35	3	You shall kindle no fire in any of your habitations on the sabbath day.
Exodus	Ex	2	35	4	And Moses said to all the assembly of the children of Israel: This is the word the Lord hath commanded, saying:
Exodus	Ex	2	35	5	Set aside with you firstfruits to the Lord. Let every one that is willing and hath a ready heart, offer them to the Lord: gold, and silver, and brass,
Exodus	Ex	2	35	6	Violet and purple, and scarlet twice dyed, and fine linen, goats' hair,
Exodus	Ex	2	35	7	And rams' skins dyed red, and violet coloured skins, setim wood,
Exodus	Ex	2	35	8	And oil to maintain lights, and to make ointment, and most sweet incense,
Exodus	Ex	2	35	9	Onyx stones, and precious stones, for the adorning of the ephod and the rational.
Exodus	Ex	2	35	10	Whosoever of you is wise, let him come, and make that which the Lord hath commanded:
Exodus	Ex	2	35	11	To wit, the tabernacle, and the roof thereof, and the cover, the rings, and the board-work with the bars, the pillars and the sockets:
Exodus	Ex	2	35	12	The ark and the staves, the propitiatory, and the veil that is drawn before it:
Exodus	Ex	2	35	13	The table with the bars and the vessels, and the loaves of proposition:
Exodus	Ex	2	35	14	The candlestick to bear up the lights, the vessels thereof and the lamps, and the oil for the nourishing of fires:
Exodus	Ex	2	35	15	The altar of incense, and the bars, and the oil of unction, and the incense of spices: the hanging at the door of the tabernacle:
Exodus	Ex	2	35	16	The altar of holocaust, and its grate of brass, with the bars and vessels thereof: the laver and its foot:
Exodus	Ex	2	35	17	The curtains of the court, with the pillars and the sockets, the hanging in the doors of the entry.
Exodus	Ex	2	35	18	The pins of the tabernacle, and of the court, with their little cords:
Exodus	Ex	2	35	19	The vestments that are to be used in the ministry of the sanctuary, the vesture of Aaron the high priest, and of his sons, to do the office of priesthood to me.
Exodus	Ex	2	35	20	And all the multitude of the children of Israel going out from the presence of Moses,
Exodus	Ex	2	35	21	Offered firstfruits to the Lord with a most ready and devout mind, to make the work of the tabernacle of the testimony. Whatever was necessary to the service and to the holy vestments,
Exodus	Ex	2	35	22	Both men and women gave bracelets and earrings, rings and tablets: every vessel of gold was set aside to be offered to the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	35	23	If any man had violet, and purple, and scarlet twice dyed, fine linen and goats' hair, ramskins dyed red, and violet coloured skins,
Exodus	Ex	2	35	24	Metal of silver and brass, they offered it to the Lord, and setim wood for divers uses.
Exodus	Ex	2	35	25	The skilful women also gave such things as they had spun, violet, purple, and scarlet, and fine linen,
Exodus	Ex	2	35	26	And goats' hair, giving all of their own accord.
Exodus	Ex	2	35	27	But the princes offered onyx stones, and precious stones, for the ephod and the rational,
Exodus	Ex	2	35	28	And spices and oil for the lights, and for the preparing of ointment, and to make the incense of most sweet savour.
Exodus	Ex	2	35	29	All, both men and women, with devout mind offered gifts, that the works might be done which the Lord had commanded by the hand of Moses. All the children of Israel dedicated voluntary offerings to the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	35	30	And Moses said to the children of Israel: Behold, the Lord hath called by name Beseleel, the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Juda,
Exodus	Ex	2	35	31	And hath filled him with the spirit of God, with wisdom and understanding, and knowledge, and all learning,
Exodus	Ex	2	35	32	To devise and to work in gold and silver and brass,
Exodus	Ex	2	35	33	And in engraving stones, and in carpenters' work. Whatsoever can be devised artificially,
Exodus	Ex	2	35	34	He hath given in his heart: Ooliab also, the son of Achisamech, of the tribe of Dan:
Exodus	Ex	2	35	35	Both of them hath he instructed with wisdom, to do carpenters' work, and tapestry, and embroidery in blue and purple, and scarlet twice dyed, and fine linen, and to weave all things, and to invent all new things.
Exodus	Ex	2	36	1	Beseleel therefore, and Ooliab, and every wise man, to whom the Lord gave wisdom and understanding, to know how to work artificially, made the things that are necessary for the uses of the sanctuary, and which the Lord commanded.
Exodus	Ex	2	36	2	And when Moses had called them, and every skilful man, to whom the Lord had given wisdom, and such as of their own accord had offered themselves to the making of the work,
Exodus	Ex	2	36	3	He delivered all the offerings of the children of Israel unto them. And while they were earnest about the work, the people daily in the morning offered their vows.
Exodus	Ex	2	36	4	Whereupon the workmen being constrained to come,
Exodus	Ex	2	36	5	Said to Moses: The people offereth more than is necessary.
Exodus	Ex	2	36	6	Moses therefore commanded proclamation to be made by the crier's voice: Let neither man nor woman offer any more for the work of the sanctuary. And so they ceased from offering gifts,
Exodus	Ex	2	36	7	Because the things that were offered did suffice, and were too much.
Exodus	Ex	2	36	8	And all the men that were wise of heart, to accomplish the work of the tabernacle, made ten curtains of twisted fine linen, and violet, and purple, and scarlet twice dyed, with varied work, and the art of embroidering:
Exodus	Ex	2	36	9	The length of one curtain was twenty-eight cubits, and the breadth four: all the curtains were of the same size.
Exodus	Ex	2	36	10	And he joined five curtains, one to another, and the other five he coupled one to another.
Exodus	Ex	2	36	11	He made also loops of violet in the edge of one curtain on both sides, and in the edge of the other curtain in like manner,
Exodus	Ex	2	36	12	That the loops might meet one against another, and might be joined each with the other.
Exodus	Ex	2	36	13	Whereupon also he cast fifty rings of gold, that might catch the loops of the curtains, and they might be made one tabernacle.
Exodus	Ex	2	36	14	He made also eleven curtains of goats' hair, to cover the roof of the tabernacle:
Exodus	Ex	2	36	15	One curtain was thirty cubits long, and four cubits broad: all the curtains were of one measure.
Exodus	Ex	2	36	16	Five of which he joined apart, and the other six apart.
Exodus	Ex	2	36	17	And he made fifty loops in the edge of one curtain, and fifty in the edge of another curtain, that they might be joined one to another.
Exodus	Ex	2	36	18	And fifty buckles of brass wherewith the roof might be knit together, that of all the curtains there might be made one covering.
Exodus	Ex	2	36	19	He made also a cover for the tabernacle of rams' skins dyed red; and another cover over that of violet skins.
Exodus	Ex	2	36	20	He made also the boards of the tabernacle of setim wood standing.
Exodus	Ex	2	36	21	The length of one board was ten cubits; and the breadth was one cubit and a half.
Exodus	Ex	2	36	22	There were two mortises throughout every board, that one might be joined to the other. And in this manner he made for all the boards of the tabernacle.
Exodus	Ex	2	36	23	Of which twenty were at the south side southward,
Exodus	Ex	2	36	24	With forty sockets of silver, two sockets were put under one board on the two sides of the corners, where the mortises of the sides end in the corners.
Exodus	Ex	2	36	25	At that side also of the tabernacle, that looketh towards the north, he made twenty boards,
Exodus	Ex	2	36	26	With forty sockets of silver, two sockets for every board.
Exodus	Ex	2	36	27	But against the west, to wit, at that side of the tabernacle, which looketh to the sea, he made six boards,
Exodus	Ex	2	36	28	And two others at each corner of the tabernacle behind:
Exodus	Ex	2	36	29	Which were also joined from beneath unto the top, and went together into one joint. Thus he did on both sides at the corners:
Exodus	Ex	2	36	30	So there were in all eight boards, and they had sixteen sockets of silver, to wit, two sockets under every board.
Exodus	Ex	2	36	31	He made also bars of setim wood, five to hold together the boards of one side of the tabernacle,
Exodus	Ex	2	36	32	And five others to join together the boards of the other side; and besides these, five other bars at the west side of the tabernacle towards the sea.
Exodus	Ex	2	36	33	He made also another bar, that might come by the midst of the boards from corner to corner.
Exodus	Ex	2	36	34	And the boards themselves he overlaid with gold casting for them sockets of silver. And their rings he made of gold, through which the bars might be drawn: and he covered the bars themselves with plates of gold.
Exodus	Ex	2	36	35	He made also a veil of violet, and purple, scarlet and fine twisted linen, varied and distinguished with embroidery:
Exodus	Ex	2	36	36	And four pillars of setim wood, which with their heads he overlaid with gold, casting for them sockets of silver.
Exodus	Ex	2	36	37	He made also a hanging in the entry of the tabernacle of violet, purple, scarlet, and fine twisted linen, with the work of an embroiderer.
Exodus	Ex	2	36	38	And five pillars with their heads, which he covered with gold, and their sockets he cast of brass.
Exodus	Ex	2	37	1	And Beseleel made also, the ark of setim wood: it was two cubits and a half in length, and a cubit and a half in breadth, and the height was of one cubit and a half: and he overlaid it with the purest gold within and without.
Exodus	Ex	2	37	2	And he made to it a crown of gold round about,
Exodus	Ex	2	37	3	Casting four rings of gold at the four corners thereof: two rings in one side, and two in the other.
Exodus	Ex	2	37	4	And he made bars of setim wood, which he overlaid with gold,
Exodus	Ex	2	37	5	And he put them into the rings that were at the sides of the ark to carry it.
Exodus	Ex	2	37	6	He made also the propitiatory, that is, the oracle, of the purest gold, two cubits and a half in length, and a cubit and a half in breadth.
Exodus	Ex	2	37	7	Two cherubims also of beaten gold, which he set on the two sides of the propitiatory:
Exodus	Ex	2	37	8	One cherub in the top of one side, and the other cherub in the top of the other side: two cherubims at the two ends of the propitiatory,
Exodus	Ex	2	37	9	Spreading their wings, and covering the propitiatory, and looking one towards the other, and towards it.
Exodus	Ex	2	37	10	He made also the table of setim wood, in length two cubits, and in breadth one cubit, and in height it was a cubit and a half.
Exodus	Ex	2	37	11	And he overlaid it with the finest gold, and he made to it a golden ledge round about,
Exodus	Ex	2	37	12	And to the ledge itself he made a polished crown of gold, of four fingers breadth, and upon the same another golden crown.
Exodus	Ex	2	37	13	And he cast four rings of gold, which he put in the four corners at each foot of the table,
Exodus	Ex	2	37	14	Over against the crown: and he put the bars into them, that the table might be carried.
Exodus	Ex	2	37	15	The bars also themselves he made of setim wood, and overlaid them with gold.
Exodus	Ex	2	37	16	And the vessels for the divers uses of the table, dishes, bowls, and cups, and censers of pure gold, wherein the libations are to be offered.
Exodus	Ex	2	37	17	He made also the candlestick of beaten work of the finest gold. from the shaft whereof its branches, its cups, and bowls, and lilies came out:
Exodus	Ex	2	37	18	
Exodus	Ex	2	37	19	Three cups in manner of a nut on each branch, and bowls withal and lilies: and three cups of the fashion of a nut in another branch, and bowls withal and lilies. The work of the six branches, that went out from the shaft of the candlestick was equal.
Exodus	Ex	2	37	20	And in the shaft itself were four cups after the manner of a nut, and bowls withal at every one, and lilies:
Exodus	Ex	2	37	21	And bowls under two branches in three places, which together made six branches going out from one shaft.
Exodus	Ex	2	37	22	So both the bowls, and the branches were of the same, all beaten work of the purest gold.
Exodus	Ex	2	37	23	He made also the seven lamps with their snuffers, and the vessels where the snuffings were to be put out, of the purest gold.
Exodus	Ex	2	37	24	The candlestick with all the vessels thereof weighed a talent of gold.
Exodus	Ex	2	37	25	He made also the alter of incense of setim wood, being a cubit on every side foursquare, and in height two cubits: from the corners of which went out horns.
Exodus	Ex	2	37	26	And he overlaid it with the purest gold, with its grate, and the sides, and the horns.
Exodus	Ex	2	37	27	And he made to it a crown of gold round about, and two golden rings under the crown at each side, that the bars might be put into them, and the altar be carried.
Exodus	Ex	2	37	28	And the bars themselves he made also of setim wood, and overlaid them with plates of gold.
Exodus	Ex	2	37	29	He compounded also the oil for the ointment of sanctification, and incense of the purest spices, according to the work of a perfumer.
Exodus	Ex	2	38	1	He made also the altar of holocaust of setim wood, five cubits square, and three in height:
Exodus	Ex	2	38	2	The horns whereof went out from the corners, and he overlaid it with plates of brass.
Exodus	Ex	2	38	3	And for the uses thereof, he prepared divers vessels of brass, cauldrons, tongs, fleshhooks, pothooks and firepans.
Exodus	Ex	2	38	4	And he made the grate thereof of brass, in manner of a net, and under it in the midst of the altar a hearth,
Exodus	Ex	2	38	5	Casting four rings at the four ends of the net at the top, to put in bars to carry it:
Exodus	Ex	2	38	6	And he made the bars of setim wood, and overlaid them with plates of brass:
Exodus	Ex	2	38	7	And he drew them through the rings that stood out in the sides of the altar. And the altar itself was not solid, but hollow, of boards, and empty within.
Exodus	Ex	2	38	8	He made also the laver of brass, with the foot thereof, of the mirrors of the women that watched at the door of the tabernacle.
Exodus	Ex	2	38	9	He made also the court, in the south side whereof were hangings of fine twisted linen of a hundred cubits.
Exodus	Ex	2	38	10	Twenty pillars of brass with their sockets, the beads of the pillars, and the whole graving of the work, of silver.
Exodus	Ex	2	38	11	In like manner at the north side the hangings, the pillars, and the sockets and heads of the pillars were of the same measure, and work and metal.
Exodus	Ex	2	38	12	But on that side that looketh to the west, there were hangings of fifty cubits, ten pillars of brass with their sockets, and the heads of the pillars, and all the graving of the work, of silver.
Exodus	Ex	2	38	13	Moreover, towards the east he prepared hangings of fifty cubits:
Exodus	Ex	2	38	14	Fifteen cubits of which, were on one side with three pillars, and their sockets:
Exodus	Ex	2	38	15	And on the other side (for between the two he made the entry of the tabernacle) there were hangings equally of fifteen cubits, and three pillars, and as many sockets.
Exodus	Ex	2	38	16	All the hangings of the court were woven with twisted linen.
Exodus	Ex	2	38	17	The sockets of the pillars were of brass, and their heads with all their gravings of silver: and he overlaid the pillars of the court also with silver.
Exodus	Ex	2	38	18	And he made in the entry thereof an embroidered hanging of violet, purple, scarlet, and fine twisted linen, that was twenty cubits long, and five cubits high, according to the measure of all the hangings of the court.
Exodus	Ex	2	38	19	And the pillars in the entry were four, with sockets of brass, and their heads and gravings of silver.
Exodus	Ex	2	38	20	The pins also of the tabernacle and of the court round about he made of brass.
Exodus	Ex	2	38	21	These are the instruments of the tabernacle of the testimony, which were counted according to the commandment of Moses, in the ceremonies of the Levites, by the hand of Ithamar, son of Aaron the priest:
Exodus	Ex	2	38	22	Which Beseleel, the son of Uri, the son of Hur of the tribe of Juda, had made, as the Lord commanded by Moses.
Exodus	Ex	2	38	23	Having for his companion Ooliab, the son of Achisamech, of the tribe of Dan: who also was an excellent artificer in wood, and worker in tapestry and embroidery in violet, purple, scarlet, and fine linen.
Exodus	Ex	2	38	24	All the gold that was spent in the work of the sanctuary, and that was offered in gifts, was nine and twenty talents, and seven hundred and thirty sicles according to the standard of the sanctuary.
Exodus	Ex	2	38	25	And it was offered by them that went to be numbered, from twenty years old and upwards, of six hundred and three thousand five hundred and fifty men able to bear arms.
Exodus	Ex	2	38	26	There were moreover a hundred talents of silver, whereof were cast the sockets of the sanctuary, and of the entry where the veil hangeth.
Exodus	Ex	2	38	27	A hundred sockets were made of a hundred talents, one talent being reckoned for every socket.
Exodus	Ex	2	38	28	And of the thousand seven hundred and seventy-five he made the heads of the pillars, which also he overlaid with silver.
Exodus	Ex	2	38	29	And there were offered of brass also seventy-two thousand talents, and four hundred sicles besides,
Exodus	Ex	2	38	30	Of which were cast the sockets in the entry of the tabernacle of the testimony, and the altar of brass with the grate thereof, and also the vessels that belong to the use thereof.
Exodus	Ex	2	38	31	And the sockets of the court as well round about as in the entry thereof, and the pins of the tabernacle, and of the court round about.
Exodus	Ex	2	39	1	And he made, of violet and purple, scarlet and fine linen, the vestments for Aaron to wear when he ministered in the holy places, as the Lord commanded Moses.
Exodus	Ex	2	39	2	So he made an ephod of gold, violet, and purple, and scarlet twice dyed, and fine twisted linen,
Exodus	Ex	2	39	3	With embroidered work, and he cut thin plates of gold, and drew them small into threads, that they might be twisted with the woof of the foresaid colours,
Exodus	Ex	2	39	4	And two borders coupled one to the other in the top on either side,
Exodus	Ex	2	39	5	And a girdle of the same colours, as the Lord had commanded Moses.
Exodus	Ex	2	39	6	He prepared also two onyx stones, fast set and closed in gold, and graven, by the art of a lapidary, with the names of the children of Israel:
Exodus	Ex	2	39	7	And he set them in the sides of the ephod, for a memorial of the children of Israel, as the Lord had commanded Moses.
Exodus	Ex	2	39	8	He made also a rational with embroidered work, according to the work of the ephod, of gold, violet, purple, and scarlet twice dyed, and fine twisted linen:
Exodus	Ex	2	39	9	Foursquare, double, of the measure of a span.
Exodus	Ex	2	39	10	And he set four rows of precious stones in it. In the first row was a sardius, a topaz, an emerald.
Exodus	Ex	2	39	11	In the second, a carbuncle, a sapphire, and a jasper.
Exodus	Ex	2	39	12	In the third, a ligurius, an agate, and an amethyst.
Exodus	Ex	2	39	13	In the fourth, a chrysolite, an onyx, and a beryl, set and enclosed in gold by their rows.
Exodus	Ex	2	39	14	And the twelve stones, were engraved with the names of the twelve tribes of Israel, each one with its several name.
Exodus	Ex	2	39	15	They made also in the rational little chains, linked one to another, of the purest gold,
Exodus	Ex	2	39	16	And two hooks, and as many rings of gold. And they set the rings on either side of the rational,
Exodus	Ex	2	39	17	On which rings the two golden chains should hang, which they put into the hooks that stood out in the corners of the ephod.
Exodus	Ex	2	39	18	These both before and behind so answered one another, that the ephod and the rational were bound together,
Exodus	Ex	2	39	19	Being fastened to the girdle, and strongly coupled with rings, which a violet fillet joined, lest they should flag loose, and be moved one from the other, as the Lord commanded Moses.
Exodus	Ex	2	39	20	They made also the tunic of the ephod all of violet,
Exodus	Ex	2	39	21	And a hole for the head in the upper part at the middle, and a woven border round about the hole:
Exodus	Ex	2	39	22	And beneath at the feet pomegranates of violet, purple, scarlet, and fine twisted linen:
Exodus	Ex	2	39	23	And little bells of the purest gold, which they put between the pomegranates at the bottom of the tunic round about:
Exodus	Ex	2	39	24	To wit, a bell of gold, and a pomegranate, wherewith the high priest went adorned, when he discharged his ministry, as the Lord had commanded Moses.
Exodus	Ex	2	39	25	They made also fine linen tunics with woven work for Aaron and his sons:
Exodus	Ex	2	39	26	And mitres with their little crowns of fine linen:
Exodus	Ex	2	39	27	And linen breeches of fine linen:
Exodus	Ex	2	39	28	And a girdle of fine twisted linen, violet, purple, and scarlet twice dyed, of embroidery work, as the Lord had commanded Moses.
Exodus	Ex	2	39	29	They made also the plate of sacred veneration of the purest gold, and they wrote on it with the engraving of a lapidary: The Holy of the Lord:
Exodus	Ex	2	39	30	And they fastened it to the mitre with a violet fillet, as the Lord had commanded Moses.
Exodus	Ex	2	39	31	So all the work of the tabernacle and of the roof of the testimony was finished: and the children of Israel did all things which the Lord had commanded Moses.
Exodus	Ex	2	39	32	And they offered the tabernacle, and the roof, and the whole furniture, the rings, the boards, the bars, the pillars and their sockets,
Exodus	Ex	2	39	33	The cover of rams' skins dyed red, and the other cover of violet skins,
Exodus	Ex	2	39	34	The veil, the ark, the bars, the propitiatory,
Exodus	Ex	2	39	35	The table, with the vessels thereof, and the loaves of proposition:
Exodus	Ex	2	39	36	The candlestick, the lamps, and the furniture of them, with the oil:
Exodus	Ex	2	39	37	The altar of gold, and the ointment, and the incense of spices:
Exodus	Ex	2	39	38	And the hanging in the entry of the tabernacle:
Exodus	Ex	2	39	39	The altar of brass, the grate, the bars, and all the vessels thereof: the laver, with the foot thereof: the hangings of the court, and the pillars, with their sockets:
Exodus	Ex	2	39	40	The hanging in the entry of the court, and the little cords, and the pins thereof. Nothing was wanting of the vessels, that were commanded to be made for the ministry of the tabernacle, and for the roof of the covenant.
Exodus	Ex	2	39	41	The vestments also, which the priests, to wit, Aaron and his sons, use in the sanctuary,
Exodus	Ex	2	39	42	The children of Israel offered, as the Lord had commanded.
Exodus	Ex	2	39	43	And when Moses saw all things finished, he blessed them.
Exodus	Ex	2	40	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Exodus	Ex	2	40	2	The first month, the first day of the month, thou shalt set up the tabernacle of the testimony,
Exodus	Ex	2	40	3	And shalt put the ark in it, and shalt let down the veil before it:
Exodus	Ex	2	40	4	And thou shalt bring in the table, and set upon it the things that are commanded according to the rite. The candlestick shall stand with its lamps,
Exodus	Ex	2	40	5	And the altar of gold, whereon the incense is burnt before the ark of the testimony. Thou shalt put the hanging in the entry of the tabernacle,
Exodus	Ex	2	40	6	And before it the altar of holocaust.
Exodus	Ex	2	40	7	The laver between the altar and the tabernacle, and thou shalt fill it with water.
Exodus	Ex	2	40	8	And thou shalt encompass the court with hangings, and the entry thereof.
Exodus	Ex	2	40	9	And thou shalt take the oil of unction and anoint the tabernacle with its vessels, that they may be sanctified:
Exodus	Ex	2	40	10	The altar of holocaust and all its vessels:
Exodus	Ex	2	40	11	The laver with its foot: thou shalt consecrate all with the oil of unction, that they may be most holy.
Exodus	Ex	2	40	12	And thou shalt bring Aaron and his sons to the door of the tabernacle of the testimony, and having washed them with water,
Exodus	Ex	2	40	13	Thou shalt put on them the holy vestments, that they may minister to me, and that the unction of them may prosper to an everlasting priesthood.
Exodus	Ex	2	40	14	And Moses did all that the Lord had commanded.
Exodus	Ex	2	40	15	So in the first month of the second year, the first day of the month, the tabernacle was set up.
Exodus	Ex	2	40	16	And Moses reared it up, and placed the boards and the sockets and the bars, and set up the pillars,
Exodus	Ex	2	40	17	And spread the roof over the tabernacle, putting over it a cover, as the Lord had commanded.
Exodus	Ex	2	40	18	And he put the testimony in the ark, thrusting bars underneath, and the oracle above.
Exodus	Ex	2	40	19	And when he had brought the ark into the tabernacle, he drew the veil before it to fulfil the commandment of the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	40	20	And he set the table in the tabernacle of the testimony, at the north side, without the veil,
Exodus	Ex	2	40	21	Setting there in order the loaves of proposition, as the Lord had commanded Moses.
Exodus	Ex	2	40	22	He set the candlestick also in the tabernacle of the testimony, over against the table on the south side,
Exodus	Ex	2	40	23	Placing the lamps in order, according to the precept of the Lord.
Exodus	Ex	2	40	24	He set also the altar of gold under the roof of the testimony, over against the veil,
Exodus	Ex	2	40	25	And burnt upon it the incense of spices, as the Lord had commanded Moses.
Exodus	Ex	2	40	26	And he put also the hanging in the entry of the tabernacle of the testimony,
Exodus	Ex	2	40	27	And the altar of holocaust in the entry of the testimony, offering the holocaust, and the sacrifices upon it, as the Lord had commanded.
Exodus	Ex	2	40	28	And he set the laver between the tabernacle of the testimony and the altar, filling it with water.
Exodus	Ex	2	40	29	And Moses and Aaron, and his sons, washed their hands and feet,
Exodus	Ex	2	40	30	When they went into the tabernacle of the covenant, and went to the altar, as the Lord had commanded Moses.
Exodus	Ex	2	40	31	He set up also the court round about the tabernacle and the altar, drawing the hanging in the entry thereof. After all things were perfected,
Exodus	Ex	2	40	32	The cloud covered the tabernacle of the testimony, and the glory of the Lord filled it.
Exodus	Ex	2	40	33	Neither could Moses go into the tabernacle of the covenant, the cloud covering all things, and the majesty of the Lord shining, for the cloud had covered all.
Exodus	Ex	2	40	34	If at any time the cloud removed from the tabernacle, the children of Israel went forward by their troops:
Exodus	Ex	2	40	35	If it hung over, they remained in the same place.
Exodus	Ex	2	40	36	For the cloud of the Lord hung over the tabernacle by day, and a fire by night, in the sight of all the children of Israel throughout all their mansions.
Leviticus	Lv	3	1	1	And the Lord called Moses, and spoke to him from the tabernacle of the testimony, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	1	2	Speak to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: The man among you that shall offer to the Lord a sacrifice of the cattle, that is, offering victims of oxen and sheep:
Leviticus	Lv	3	1	3	If his offering be a holocaust, and of the herd, he shall offer a male without blemish, at the door of the testimony, to make the Lord favourable to him.
Leviticus	Lv	3	1	4	And he shall put his hand upon the head of the victim: and it shall be acceptable, and help to its expiation.
Leviticus	Lv	3	1	5	And he shall immolate the calf before the Lord: and the priests the sons of Aaron shall offer the blood thereof, pouring it round about the altar, which is before the door of the tabernacle.
Leviticus	Lv	3	1	6	And when they have flayed the victim, they shall cut the joints into pieces:
Leviticus	Lv	3	1	7	And shall put fire on the altar, having before laid in order a pile of wood.
Leviticus	Lv	3	1	8	And they shall lay the parts that are cut out in order thereupon: to wit, the head, and all things that cleave to the liver;
Leviticus	Lv	3	1	9	The entrails and feet being washed with water. And the priest shall burn them upon the altar for a holocaust, and a sweet savour to the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	1	10	And if the offering be of the flocks, a holocaust of sheep or of goats, he shall offer a male without blemish.
Leviticus	Lv	3	1	11	And he shall immolate it at the side of the altar that looketh to the north, before the Lord: but the sons of Aaron shall pour the blood thereof upon the altar round about.
Leviticus	Lv	3	1	12	And they shall divide the joints, the head, and all that cleave to the liver: and shall lay them upon the wood, under which the fire is to be put.
Leviticus	Lv	3	1	13	But the entrails and the feet they shall wash with water. And the priest shall offer it all and burn it all upon the altar for a holocaust, and most sweet savour to the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	1	14	But if the oblation of a holocaust to the Lord be of birds, of turtles, or of young pigeons:
Leviticus	Lv	3	1	15	The priest shall offer it at the altar: and twisting back the neck, and breaking the place of the wound, he shall make the blood run down upon the brim of the altar.
Leviticus	Lv	3	1	16	But the crop of the throat, and the feathers he shall cast beside the altar at the east side, in the place where the ashes are wont to be poured out.
Leviticus	Lv	3	1	17	And he shall break the pinions thereof, and shall not cut, nor divide it with a knife: and shall burn it upon the altar, putting fire under the wood. It is a holocaust and oblation of most sweet savour to the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	2	1	When any one shall offer an oblation of sacrifice to the Lord, his offering shall be of fine flour: and he shall pour oil upon it, and put frankincense,
Leviticus	Lv	3	2	2	And shall bring it to the sons of Aaron the priests. And one of them shall take a handful of the flour and oil, and all the frankincense; and shall put it a memorial upon the altar for a most sweet savour to the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	2	3	And the remnant of the sacrifice shall be Aaron's, and his sons', holy of holies of the offerings of the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	2	4	But when thou offerest a sacrifice baked in the oven of flour, to wit, loaves without leaven, tempered with oil, and unleavened wafers, anointed with oil:
Leviticus	Lv	3	2	5	If thy oblation be from the fryingpan, of flour tempered with oil, and without leaven:
Leviticus	Lv	3	2	6	Thou shalt divide it into little pieces, and shalt pour oil upon it.
Leviticus	Lv	3	2	7	And if the sacrifice be from the gridiron, in like manner the flour shall be tempered with oil.
Leviticus	Lv	3	2	8	And when thou offerest it to the Lord, thou shalt deliver it to the hands of the priest.
Leviticus	Lv	3	2	9	And when he hath offered it, he shall take a memorial out of the sacrifice, and burn it upon the altar for a sweet savour to the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	2	10	And whatsoever is left, shall be Aaron's, and his sons': holy of holies of the offerings of the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	2	11	Every oblation that is offered to the Lord shall be made without leaven: neither shall any leaven or honey be burnt in the sacrifice to the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	2	12	You shall offer only the firstfruits of them and gifts: but they shall not be put upon the altar, for a savour of sweetness.
Leviticus	Lv	3	2	13	Whatsoever sacrifice thou offerest, thou shalt season it with salt: neither shalt thou take away the salt of the covenant of thy God from thy sacrifice. In all thy oblations thou shalt offer salt.
Leviticus	Lv	3	2	14	But if thou offer a gift of the firstfruits of thy corn to the Lord, of the ears yet green, thou shalt dry it at the fire, and break it small like meal; and so shalt thou offer thy firstfruits to the Lord:
Leviticus	Lv	3	2	15	Pouring oil upon it and putting on frankincense, because it is the oblation of the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	2	16	Whereof the priest shall burn for a memorial of the gift, part of the corn broken small and of the oil, and all the frankincense.
Leviticus	Lv	3	3	1	And if his oblation be a sacrifice of peace offerings, and he will offer of the herd, whether male or female: he shall offer them without blemish before the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	3	2	And he shall lay his hand upon the head of his victim, which shall be slain in the entry of the tabernacle of the testimony: and the sons of Aaron the priests shall pour the blood round about upon the altar.
Leviticus	Lv	3	3	3	And they shall offer of the sacrifice of peace offerings, for an oblation to the Lord: the fat that covereth the entrails, and all the fat that is within,
Leviticus	Lv	3	3	4	The two kidneys with the fat wherewith the flanks are covered, and the caul of the liver with the two little kidneys.
Leviticus	Lv	3	3	5	And they shall burn them upon the altar, for a holocaust, putting fire under the wood: for an oblation of most sweet savour to the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	3	6	But if his oblation and the sacrifice of peace offering be of the flock, whether he offer male or female, they shall be without blemish.
Leviticus	Lv	3	3	7	If he offer a lamb before the Lord:
Leviticus	Lv	3	3	8	He shall put his hand upon the head of the victim. And it shall be slain in the entry of the tabernacle of the testimony: and the sons of Aaron shall pour the blood thereof round about upon the altar.
Leviticus	Lv	3	3	9	And they shall offer of the victim of peace offerings, a sacrifice to the Lord: the fat and the whole rump,
Leviticus	Lv	3	3	10	With the kidneys, and the fat that covereth the belly and all the vitals and both the little kidneys, with the fat that is about the flanks, and the caul of the liver with the little kidneys.
Leviticus	Lv	3	3	11	And the priest shall burn them upon the altar, for the food of the fire, and of the oblation of the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	3	12	If his offering be a goat, and he offer it to the Lord:
Leviticus	Lv	3	3	13	He shall put his hand upon the head thereof: and shall immolate it in the entry of the tabernacle of the testimony. And the sons of Aaron shall pour the blood thereof round about upon the altar.
Leviticus	Lv	3	3	14	And they shall take of it for the food of the Lord's fire, the fat that covereth the belly, and that covereth all the vital parts:
Leviticus	Lv	3	3	15	The two little kidneys with the caul that is upon them which is by the flanks, and the fat of the liver with the little kidneys.
Leviticus	Lv	3	3	16	And the priest shall burn them upon the altar, for the food of the fire, and of a most sweet savour. All the fat shall be the Lord's.
Leviticus	Lv	3	3	17	By a perpetual law for your generations, and in all your habitations: neither blood nor fat shall you eat at all.
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	2	Say to the children of Israel: The soul that sinneth through ignorance, and doth any thing concerning any of the commandments of the Lord, which he commanded not to be done:
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	3	If the priest that is anointed shall sin, making the people to offend, he shall offer to the Lord for his sin a calf without blemish.
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	4	And he shall bring it to the door of the testimony before the Lord: and shall put his hand upon the head thereof, and shall sacrifice it to the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	5	He shall take also of the blood of the calf: and carry it into the tabernacle of the testimony.
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	6	And having dipped his finger in the blood, he shall sprinkle with it seven times before the Lord, before the veil of the sanctuary.
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	7	And he shall put some of the same blood upon the horns of the altar of the sweet incense most acceptable to the Lord, which is in the tabernacle of the testimony. And he shall pour all the rest of the blood at the foot of the altar of holocaust in the entry of the tabernacle.
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	8	And he shall take off the fat of the calf for the sin offering, as well that which covereth the entrails, as all the inwards:
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	9	The two little kidneys, and the caul that is upon them, which is by the flanks, and the fat of the liver with the little kidneys:
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	10	As it is taken off from the calf of the sacrifice of peace offerings. And he shall burn them upon the altar of holocaust.
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	11	But the skin and all the flesh with the head and the feet and the bowels and the dung:
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	12	And the rest of the body, he shall carry forth without the camp into a clean place where the ashes are wont to be poured out: and he shall burn them upon a pile of wood. They shall be burnt in the place where the ashes are poured out.
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	13	And if all the multitude of Israel shall be ignorant, and through ignorance shall do that which is against the commandment of the Lord,
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	14	And afterwards shall understand their sin: they shall offer for their sin a calf, and shall bring it to the door of the tabernacle.
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	15	And the ancients of the people shall put their hands upon the head thereof before the Lord. And the calf being immolated in the sight of the Lord:
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	16	The priest that is anointed shall carry of the blood into the tabernacle of the testimony.
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	17	And shall dip his finger in it and sprinkle it seven times before the veil.
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	18	And he shall put of the same blood on the horns of the altar that is before the Lord, in the tabernacle of the testimony. And the rest of the blood he shall pour at the foot of the altar of holocaust, which is at the door of the tabernacle of the testimony.
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	19	And all the fat thereof he shall take off, and shall burn it upon the altar:
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	20	Doing so with this calf, as he did also with that before. And the priest praying for them, the Lord will be merciful unto them.
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	21	But the calf itself he shall carry forth without the camp, and shall burn it as he did the former calf: because it is for the sin of the multitude.
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	22	If a prince shall sin, and through ignorance do any one of the things that the law of the Lord forbiddeth,
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	23	And afterwards shall come to know his sin: he shall offer a buck goat without blemish, a sacrifice to the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	24	And he shall put his hand upon the head thereof: and when he hath immolated it in the place where the holocaust is wont to be slain before the Lord, because it is for sin,
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	25	The priest shall dip his finger in the blood of the victim for sin, touching therewith the horns of the altar of holocaust, and pouring out the rest at the foot thereof.
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	26	But the fat he shall burn upon it, as is wont to be done with the victims of peace offerings. And the priest shall pray for him, and for his sin: and it shall be forgiven him.
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	27	And if any one of the people of the land shall sin through ignorance, doing any of those things that by the law of the Lord are forbidden, and offending,
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	28	And shall come to know his sin: he shall offer a she goat without blemish.
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	29	And he shall put his hand upon the head of the victim that is for sin: and shall immolate it in the place of the holocaust.
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	30	And the priest shall take of the blood with his finger, and shall touch the horns of the altar of holocaust: and shall pour out the rest at the foot thereof.
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	31	But taking off all the fat, as is wont to be taken away of the victims of peace offerings, he shall burn it upon the altar, for a sweet savour to the Lord: and he shall pray for him, and it shall be forgiven him.
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	32	But if he offer of the flock a victim for his sin, to wit, an ewe without blemish:
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	33	He shall put his hand upon the head thereof, and shall immolate it in the place where the victims of holocausts are wont to be slain.
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	34	And the priest shall take of the blood thereof with his finger, and shall touch the horns of the altar of holocaust: and the rest he shall pour out at the foot thereof.
Leviticus	Lv	3	4	35	All the fat also he shall take off, as the fat of the ram that is offered for peace offerings is wont to be taken away: and shall burn it upon the altar, for a burnt sacrifice of the Lord. And he shall pray for him and his sin, and it shall be forgiven him.
Leviticus	Lv	3	5	1	If any one sin, and hear the voice of one swearing, and is a witness either because he himself hath seen, or is privy to it: if he do not utter it, he shall bear his iniquity.
Leviticus	Lv	3	5	2	Whosoever toucheth any unclean thing, either that which hath been killed by a beast, or died of itself, or any other creeping thing: and forgetteth his uncleanness, he is guilty, and hath offended.
Leviticus	Lv	3	5	3	And if he touch any thing of the uncleanness of man, according to any uncleanness wherewith he is wont to be defiled: and having forgotten it, come afterwards to know it, he shall be guilty of an offence.
Leviticus	Lv	3	5	4	The person that sweareth, and uttereth with his lips, that he would do either evil or good, and bindeth the same with an oath, and his word: and having forgotten it afterwards understandeth his offence,
Leviticus	Lv	3	5	5	Let him do penance for his sin:
Leviticus	Lv	3	5	6	And offer of the flocks an ewe lamb, or a she goat, and the priest shall pray for him and for his sin.
Leviticus	Lv	3	5	7	But if he be not able to offer a beast, let him offer two turtles, or two young pigeons to the Lord, one for sin, and the other for a holocaust,
Leviticus	Lv	3	5	8	And he shall give them to the priest: who shall offer the first for sin, and twist back the head of it to the little pinions, so that it stick to the neck, and be not altogether broken off.
Leviticus	Lv	3	5	9	And of its blood he shall sprinkle the side of the altar: and whatever is left, he shall let it drop at the bottom thereof, because it is for sin.
Leviticus	Lv	3	5	10	And the other he shall burn for a holocaust, as is wont to be done. And the priest shall pray for him, and for his sin, and it shall be forgiven him.
Leviticus	Lv	3	5	11	And if his hand be not able to offer two turtles, or two young pigeons, he shall offer for his sin the tenth part of an ephi of flour. He shall not put oil upon it, nor put any frankincense thereon, because it is for sin.
Leviticus	Lv	3	5	12	And he shall deliver it to the priest, who shall take a handful thereof, and shall burn it upon the altar for a memorial of him that offered it:
Leviticus	Lv	3	5	13	Praying for him and making atonement. But the part that is left, he himself shall have for a gift.
Leviticus	Lv	3	5	14	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	5	15	If any one shall sin through mistake, transgressing the ceremonies in those things that are sacrificed to the Lord, he shall offer for his offence a ram without blemish out of the flocks, that may be bought for two sicles, according to the weight of the sanctuary.
Leviticus	Lv	3	5	16	And he shall make good the damage itself which he hath done, and shall add the fifth part besides, delivering it to the priest, who shall pray for him, offering the ram: and it shall be forgiven him.
Leviticus	Lv	3	5	17	If any one sin through ignorance, and do one of those things which by the law of the Lord are forbidden, and being guilty of sin, understand his iniquity:
Leviticus	Lv	3	5	18	He shall offer of the flocks a ram without blemish to the priest, according to the measure and estimation of the sin. And the priest shall pray for him, because he did it ignorantly: And it shall be forgiven him,
Leviticus	Lv	3	5	19	Because by mistake he trespassed against the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	1	The Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	2	Whosoever shall sin, and despising the Lord, shall deny to his neighbour the thing delivered to his keeping, which was committed to his trust; or shall by force extort any thing, or commit oppression;
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	3	Or shall find a thing lost, and denying it, shall also swear falsely, or shall do any other of the many things, wherein men are wont to sin:
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	4	Being convicted of the offence, he shall restore
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	5	All that he would have gotten by fraud, in the principal, and the fifth part besides, to the owner, whom he wronged.
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	6	Moreover for his sin he shall offer a ram without blemish out of the flock: and shall give it to the priest, according to the estimation and measure of the offence.
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	7	And he shall pray for him before the Lord: and he shall have forgiveness for every thing in doing of which he bath sinned.
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	8	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	9	Command Aaron and his sons: This is the law of a holocaust. It shall be burnt upon the altar, all night until morning: the fire shall be of the same altar.
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	10	The priest shall be vested with the tunick and the linen breeches; and he shall take up the ashes of that which the devouring fire hath burnt: and putting them beside the altar,
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	11	Shall put off his former vestments, and being clothed with others, shall carry them forth without the camp, and shall cause them to be consumed to dust in a very clean place.
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	12	And the fire on the altar shall always burn, and the priest shall feed it, putting wood on it every day in the morning: and laying on the holocaust, shall burn thereupon the fat of the peace offerings.
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	13	This is the perpetual fire which shall never go out on the altar.
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	14	This is the law of the sacrifice and libations, which the children of Aaron shall offer before the Lord, and before the altar.
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	15	The priest shall take a handful of the flour that is tempered with oil, and all the frankincense that is put upon the flour: and he shall burn on the altar for a memorial of most sweet odour to the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	16	And the part of the flour that is left, Aaron and his sons shall eat, without leaven: and he shall eat it in the holy place of the court of the tabernacle.
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	17	And therefore it shall not be leavened, because part thereof is offered for the burnt sacrifice of the Lord. It shall be most holy, as that which is offered for sin and for trespass.
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	18	The males only of the race of Aaron shall eat it. It shall be an ordinance everlasting in your generations concerning the sacrifices of the Lord: Every one that toucheth them shall be sanctified.
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	19	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	20	This is the oblation of Aaron, and of his sons, which they must offer to the Lord, in the day of their anointing. They shall offer the tenth part of an ephi of flour for a perpetual sacrifice, half of it in the morning, and half of it in the evening.
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	21	It shall be tempered with oil, and shall be fried in a fryingpan.
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	22	And the priest that rightfully succeedeth his father, shall offer it hot, for a most sweet odour to the Lord: and it shall he wholly burnt on the altar.
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	23	For every sacrifice of the priest shall be consumed with fire: neither shall any man eat thereof.
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	24	And the Lord spoke to Moses. saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	25	Say to Aaron and his sons: This is the law of the victim for sin. In the place where the holocaust is offered, it shall be immolated before the Lord. It is holy of holies.
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	26	The priest that offereth it, shall eat it in a holy place, in the court of the tabernacle.
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	27	Whatsoever shall touch the flesh thereof, shall be sanctified. If a garment be sprinkled with the blood thereof, it shall be washed in a holy place.
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	28	And the earthen vessel, wherein it was sodden, shall be broken: but if the vessel be of brass, it shall be scoured, and washed with water.
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	29	Every male of the priestly race shall eat of the flesh thereof, because it is holy of holies.
Leviticus	Lv	3	6	30	For the victim that is slain for sin, the blood of which is carried into the tabernacle of the testimony to make atonement in the sanctuary, shall not be eaten, but shall be burnt with fire.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	1	This also is the law of the sacrifice for a trespass: it is most holy.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	2	Therefore where the holocaust is immolated, the victim also for a trespass shall be slain: the blood thereof shall be poured round about the altar.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	3	They shall offer thereof the rump and the fat that covereth the entrails:
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	4	The two little kidneys, and the fat which is by the flanks, and the caul of the liver with the little kidneys.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	5	And the priest shall burn them upon the altar: it is the burnt sacrifice of the Lord for a trespass.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	6	Every male of the priestly race, shall eat this flesh in a holy place, because it is most holy.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	7	As the sacrifice for sin is offered, so is also that for a trespass: the same shall be the law of both these sacrifices. It shall belong to the priest that offereth it.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	8	The priest that offereth the victim of holocaust, shall have the skin thereof.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	9	And every sacrifice of flour that is baked in the oven, and whatsoever is dressed on the gridiron, or in the fryingpan, shall be the priest's that offereth it.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	10	Whether they be tempered with oil, or dry, all the sons of Aaron shall have one as much as another.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	11	This is the law of the sacrifice of peace offerings that is offered to the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	12	If the oblation be for thanksgiving, they shall offer loaves without leaven tempered with oil, and unleavened wafers anointed with oil, and fine flour fried, and cakes tempered and mingled with oil.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	13	Moreover loaves of leavened bread with the sacrifice of thanks, which is offered for peace offerings:
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	14	Of which one shall be offered to the Lord for firstfruits, and shall be the priest's that shall pour out the blood of the victim.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	15	And the flesh of it shall be eaten the same day: neither shall any of it remain until the morning.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	16	If any man by vow, or of his own accord offer a sacrifice, it shall in like manner be eaten the same day. And if any of it remain until the morrow, it is lawful to eat it.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	17	But whatsoever shall be found on the third day shall be consumed with fire.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	18	If any man eat of the flesh of the victim of peace offerings on the third day, the oblation shall be of no effect: neither shall it profit the offerer. Yea rather, whatsoever soul shall defile itself with such meat, shall be guilty of transgression.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	19	The flesh that hath touched any unclean thing, shall not be eaten: but shall be burnt with fire. He that is clean shall eat of it.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	20	If any one that is defiled shall eat of the flesh of the sacrifice of peace offerings, which is offered to the Lord, he shall be cut off from his people.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	21	And he that hath touched the uncleanness of man, or of beast, or of any thing that can defile, and shall eat of such kind of flesh: shall be cut off from his people.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	22	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	23	Say to the children of Israel: The fat of a sheep, and of an ox, and of a goat you shall not eat.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	24	The fat of a carcass that hath died of itself, and of a beast that was caught by another beast, you shall have for divers uses.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	25	If any man eat the fat that should be offered for the burnt sacrifice of the Lord, he shall perish out of his people.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	26	Moreover you shall not eat the blood of any creature whatsoever, whether of birds or beasts.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	27	Every one that eateth blood, shall perish from among the people.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	28	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	29	Speak to the children of Israel, saying: He that offereth a victim of peace offerings to the Lord, let him offer therewith a sacrifice also, that is, the libations thereof.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	30	He shall hold in his hands the fat of the victim, and the breast. And when he hath offered and consecrated both to the Lord, he shall deliver them to the priest,
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	31	Who shall burn the fat upon the altar. But the breast shall be Aaron's and his sons'.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	32	The right shoulder also of the victim, of peace offerings shall fall to the priest for firstfruits.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	33	He among the sons of Aaron, that offereth the blood, and the fat: he shall have the right shoulder also for his portion.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	34	For the breast that is elevated and the shoulder that is separated I have taken of the children of Israel, from off their victims of peace offerings: and have given them to Aaron the priest, and to his sons, by a law for ever, from all the people of Israel.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	35	This is the anointing of Aaron and his sons, in the ceremonies of the Lord, in the day when Moses offered them, that they might do the office of priesthood,
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	36	And the things that the Lord commanded to be given them by the children of Israel, by a perpetual observance in their generations.
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	37	This is the law of holocaust, and of the sacrifice for sin, and for trespass, and for consecration, and the victims of peace offerings:
Leviticus	Lv	3	7	38	Which the Lord appointed to Moses in mount Sinai, when he commanded the children of Israel, that they should offer their oblations to the Lord in the desert of Sinai.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	2	Take Aaron with his sons, their vestments, and the oil of unction: a calf for sin, two rams, a basket with unleavened bread.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	3	And thou shalt gather together all the congregation to the door of the tabernacle.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	4	And Moses did as the Lord had commanded. And all the multitude being gathered together before the door of the tabernacle:
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	5	He said: This is the word that the Lord hath commanded to be done.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	6	And immediately, he offered Aaron and his sons. And when he had washed them,
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	7	He vested the high priest with the strait linen garment, girding him with the girdle, and putting on him the violet tunick: and over it he put the ephod.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	8	And binding it with the girdle, he fitted it to the rational, on which was Doctrine and Truth.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	9	He put also the mitre upon his head: and upon the mitre over the forehead, he put the plate of gold, consecrated with sanctification, as the Lord had commanded him.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	10	He took also the oil of unction, with which he anointed the tabernacle, with all the furniture thereof.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	11	And when he had sanctified and sprinkled the altar seven times, he anointed it, and all the vessels thereof: and the laver with the foot thereof, he sanctified with the oil.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	12	And he poured it upon Aaron's head: and he anointed and consecrated him.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	13	And after he had offered his sons, he vested them with linen tunicks, and girded them with girdles: and put mitres on them as the Lord had commanded.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	14	He offered also the calf for sin: and when Aaron and his sons had put their hands upon the head thereof,
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	15	He immolated it: and took the blood, and dipping his finger in it, he touched the horns of the altar round about. Which being expiated, and sanctified, he poured the rest of the blood at the bottom thereof.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	16	But the fat that was upon the entrails, and the caul of the liver, and the two little kidneys, with their fat, he burnt upon the altar.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	17	And the calf with the skin, and the flesh and the dung, he burnt without the camp, as the Lord had commanded.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	18	He offered also a ram for holocaust. And when Aaron and his sons had put their hands upon its head:
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	19	He immolated it, and poured the blood thereof round about the altar.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	20	And cutting the ram into pieces, the head thereof, and the joints, and the fat he burnt in the fire.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	21	Having first washed the entrails, and the feet, and the whole ram together he burnt upon the altar: because it was a holocaust of most sweet odour to the Lord, as he had commanded him.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	22	He offered also the second ram, in the consecration of priests: and Aaron, and his sons put their hands upon the head thereof.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	23	And when Moses had immolated it, he took of the blood thereof, and touched the tip of Aaron's right ear, and the thumb of his right hand, and in like manner also the great toe of his right foot.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	24	He offered also the sons of Aaron: and when with the blood of the ram that was immolated, he had touched the tip of the right ear of every one of them, and the thumbs of their right hands, and the great toes of their right feet, the rest he poured on the altar round about.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	25	But the fat, and the rump, and all the fat that covereth the entrails, and the caul of the liver, and the two kidneys with their fat, and with the right shoulder, he separated.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	26	And taking out of the basket of unleavened bread, which was before the Lord, a loaf without leaven, and a cake tempered with oil and a wafer, he put them upon the fat, and the right shoulder:
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	27	Delivering all to Aaron, and to his sons. Who having lifted them up before the Lord,
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	28	He took them again from their hands, and burnt them upon the altar of holocaust: because it was the oblation of consecration, for a sweet odour of sacrifice to the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	29	And he took of the ram of consecration, the breast for his portion, elevating it before the Lord, as the Lord had commanded him.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	30	And taking the ointment, and the blood that was upon the altar, he sprinkled Aaron, and his vestments, and his sons, and their vestments with it.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	31	And when he had sanctified them in their vestments, he commanded them, saying: Boil the flesh before the door of the tabernacle, and there eat it. Eat ye also the loaves of consecration, that are laid in the basket, as the Lord commanded me, saying: Aaron and his sons shall eat them.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	32	And whatsoever shall be left of the flesh and the loaves, shall be consumed with fire.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	33	And you shall not go out of the door of the tabernacle for seven days, until the day wherein the time of your consecration shall be expired. For in seven days the consecration is finished:
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	34	As at this present it hath been done, that the rite of the sacrifice might be accomplished.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	35	Day and night shall you remain in the tabernacle observing the watches of the Lord, lest you die. For so it hath been commanded me.
Leviticus	Lv	3	8	36	And Aaron and his sons did all things which the Lord spoke by the hand of Moses.
Leviticus	Lv	3	9	1	And when the eighth day was come, Moses called Aaron and his sons, and the ancients of Israel, and said to Aaron:
Leviticus	Lv	3	9	2	Take of the herd a calf for sin, and a ram for a holocaust, both without blemish, and offer them before the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	9	3	And to the children of Israel thou shalt say: Take ye a he goat for sin, and a calf, and a lamb, both of a year old, and without blemish for a holocaust.
Leviticus	Lv	3	9	4	Also a bullock and a ram for peace offerings. And immolate them before the Lord, offering for the sacrifice of every one of them flour tempered with oil: for to day the Lord will appear to you.
Leviticus	Lv	3	9	5	They brought therefore all things that Moses had commanded before the door of the tabernacle: where when all the multitude stood,
Leviticus	Lv	3	9	6	Moses said: This is the word, which the Lord hath commanded. Do it, and his glory will appear to you.
Leviticus	Lv	3	9	7	And he said to Aaron: Approach to the altar, and offer sacrifice for thy sin. Offer the holocaust, and pray for thyself and for the people: and when thou hast slain the people's victim, pray for them, as the Lord hath commanded.
Leviticus	Lv	3	9	8	And forthwith Aaron, approaching to the altar, immolated the calf for his sin.
Leviticus	Lv	3	9	9	And his sons brought him the blood of it: and he dipped his finger therein, and touched the horns of the altar, and poured the rest at the foot thereof.
Leviticus	Lv	3	9	10	And the fat, and the little kidneys, and the caul of the liver, which are for sin, he burnt upon the altar, as the Lord had commanded Moses.
Leviticus	Lv	3	9	11	But the flesh and skins thereof he burnt with fire without the camp.
Leviticus	Lv	3	9	12	He immolated also the victim of holocaust: and his sons brought him the blood thereof, which he poured round about on the altar.
Leviticus	Lv	3	9	13	And the victim being cut into pieces, they brought to him the head and all the members: all which he burnt with fire upon the altar.
Leviticus	Lv	3	9	14	Having first washed the entrails and the feet with water.
Leviticus	Lv	3	9	15	Then offering for the sin of the people, he slew the he goat: and expiating the altar,
Leviticus	Lv	3	9	16	He offered the holocaust.
Leviticus	Lv	3	9	17	Adding in the sacrifice the libations, which are offered withal, and burning them upon the altar, besides the ceremonies of the morning holocaust.
Leviticus	Lv	3	9	18	He immolated also the bullock and the ram, and peace offerings of the people: and his sons brought him the blood, which he poured upon the altar round about.
Leviticus	Lv	3	9	19	The fat also of the bullock, and the rump of the ram, and the two little kidneys with their fat, and the caul of the liver,
Leviticus	Lv	3	9	20	They put upon the breasts. And after the fat was burnt upon the altar,
Leviticus	Lv	3	9	21	Aaron separated their breasts, and the right shoulders, elevating them before the Lord, as Moses had commanded.
Leviticus	Lv	3	9	22	And stretching forth his hands to the people, he blessed them. And so the victims for sin, and the holocausts, and the peace offerings being finished, he came down.
Leviticus	Lv	3	9	23	And Moses and Aaron went into the tabernacle of the testimony, and afterwards came forth and blessed the people. And the glory of the Lord appeared to all the multitude.
Leviticus	Lv	3	9	24	And, behold, a fire, coming forth from the Lord, devoured the holocaust, and the fat that was upon the altar: which when the multitude saw, they praised the Lord, falling on their faces.
Leviticus	Lv	3	10	1	And Nadab and Abiu, the sons of Aaron, taking their censers, put fire therein, and incense on it, offering before the Lord strange fire: which was not commanded them.
Leviticus	Lv	3	10	2	And fire coming out from the Lord destroyed them: and they died before the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	10	3	And Moses said to Aaron: This is what the Lord hath spoken. I will be sanctified in them that approach to me: and I will be glorified in the sight of all the people. And when Aaron heard this, he held his peace.
Leviticus	Lv	3	10	4	And Moses called Misael and Elisaphan, the sons of Oziel, the uncle of Aaron, and said to them: Go and take away your brethren from before the sanctuary, and carry them without the camp.
Leviticus	Lv	3	10	5	And they went forthwith and took them as they lay, vested with linen tunicks, and cast them forth, as had been commanded them.
Leviticus	Lv	3	10	6	And Moses said to Aaron, and to Eleazar and Ithamar, his sons: Uncover not your heads, and rend not your garments, lest perhaps you die, and indignation come upon all the congregation. Let your brethren, and all the house of Israel, bewail the burning which the Lord has kindled.
Leviticus	Lv	3	10	7	But you shall not go out of the door of the tabernacle: otherwise you shall perish, for the oil of the holy unction is on you. And they did all things according to the precept of Moses.
Leviticus	Lv	3	10	8	The Lord also said to Aaron:
Leviticus	Lv	3	10	9	You shall not drink wine nor any thing that may make drunk, thou nor thy sons, when you enter into the tabernacle of the testimony, lest you die. Because it is an everlasting precept; through your generations:
Leviticus	Lv	3	10	10	And that you may have knowledge to discern between holy and unholy, between unclean and clean:
Leviticus	Lv	3	10	11	And may teach the children of Israel all my ordinances which the Lord hath spoken to them by the hand of Moses.
Leviticus	Lv	3	10	12	And Moses spoke to Aaron, and to Eleazar and Ithamar, his sons that were left: Take the sacrifice that is remaining of the oblation of the Lord, and eat it without leaven beside the altar, because it is holy of holies.
Leviticus	Lv	3	10	13	And you shall eat it in a holy place: which is given to thee and thy sons of the oblations of the Lord, as it hath been commanded me.
Leviticus	Lv	3	10	14	The breast also that is offered, and the shoulder that is separated, you shall eat in a most clean place, thou and thy sons, and thy daughters with thee. For they are set aside for thee and thy children, of the victims of peace offerings of the children of Israel.
Leviticus	Lv	3	10	15	Because they have elevated before the Lord the shoulder and the breast, and the fat that is burnt on the altar: and they belong to thee and to thy sons by a perpetual law, as the Lord hath commanded.
Leviticus	Lv	3	10	16	While these things were a doing, when Moses sought for the buck goat, that had been offered for sin, he found it burnt. And being angry with Eleazar and Ithamar, the sons of Aaron that were left, he said:
Leviticus	Lv	3	10	17	Why did you not eat in the holy place the sacrifice for sin, which is most holy, and given to you, that you may bear the iniquity of the people, and may pray for them in the sight of the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	10	18	Especially, whereas none of the blood thereof hath been carried within the holy places: and you ought to have eaten it in the sanctuary, as was commanded me?
Leviticus	Lv	3	10	19	Aaron answered: This day hath been offered the victim for sin, and the holocaust before the Lord: and to me what thou seest has happened. How could I eat it, or please the Lord in the ceremonies, having a sorrowful heart?
Leviticus	Lv	3	10	20	Which when Moses had heard he was satisfied.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	2	Say to the children of Israel: These are the animals which you are to eat of all the living things of the earth.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	3	Whatsoever hath the hoof divided, and cheweth the cud among the beasts, you shall eat.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	4	But whatsoever cheweth indeed the cud, and hath a hoof, but divideth it not, as the camel, and others: that you shall not eat, but shall reckon it among the unclean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	5	The cherogrillus which cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoof, is unclean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	6	The hare also: for that too cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoof.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	7	And the swine, which, though it divideth the hoof, cheweth not the cud.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	8	The flesh of these you shall not eat, nor shall you touch their carcasses, because they are unclean to you.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	9	These are the things that breed in the waters, and which it is lawful to eat. All that hath fins, and scales, as well in the sea, as in the rivers, and the pools, you shall eat.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	10	But whatsoever hath not fins and scales, of those things that move and live in the waters, shall be an abomination to you,
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	11	And detestable. Their flesh you shall not eat: and their carcasses you shall avoid.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	12	All that have not fins and scales, in the waters, shall be unclean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	13	Of birds these are they which you must not eat, and which are to be avoided by you: The eagle, and the griffon, and the osprey.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	14	And the kite, and the vulture, according to their kind.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	15	And all that is of the raven kind, according to their likeness.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	16	The ostrich, and the owl, and the larus, and the hawk according to its kind.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	17	The screech owl, and the cormorant, and the ibis.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	18	And the swan, and the bittern, and the porphyrion.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	19	The heron, and the charadroin according to its kind, the houp also, and the bat.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	20	Of things that fly, whatsoever goeth upon four feet, shall be abominable to you.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	21	But whatsoever walketh upon four feet, but hath the legs behind longer, wherewith it hoppeth upon the earth,
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	22	That you shall eat: as the bruchus in its kind, the attacus, and ophimachus, and the locust, every, one according to their kind.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	23	But of flying things whatsoever hath four feet only, shall be an abomination to you.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	24	And whosoever shall touch the carcasses of them, shall be defiled: and shall be unclean until the evening:
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	25	And if it be necessary that he carry any of these things when they are dead: he shall wash his clothes, and shall be unclean until the sun set.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	26	Every beast that hath a hoof, but divideth it not, nor cheweth the cud shall be unclean: and he that toucheth it, shall be defiled.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	27	That which walketh upon hands of all animals which go on all four, shall be unclean: he that shall touch their carcasses shall be defiled until evening.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	28	And he that shall carry such carcasses, shall wash his clothes, and shall be unclean until evening: because all these things are unclean to you.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	29	These also shall be reckoned among unclean things, of all that move upon the earth. The weasel, and the mouse, and the crocodile, every one according to their kind:
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	30	The shrew, and the chameleon, and the stellio, and the lizard, and the mole.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	31	All these are unclean. He that toucheth their carcasses shall be unclean until the evening.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	32	And upon what thing soever any of their carcasses shall fall, it shall be defiled, whether it be a vessel of wood, or a garment, or skins or haircloths: or any thing in which work is done. They shall be dipped in water, and shall be unclean until the evening, and so afterwards shall be clean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	33	But an earthen vessel, into which any of these shall fall, shall be defiled: and therefore is to be broken.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	34	Any meat which you eat, if water from such a vessel be poured upon it, shall be unclean; and every liquor that is drunk out of any such vessel, shall be unclean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	35	And upon whatsoever thing any of these dead beasts shall fall, it shall be unclean. Whether it be oven, or pots with feet, they shall be destroyed, and shall be unclean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	36	But fountains and cisterns, and all gatherings together of waters shall be clean. He that toucheth their carcasses shall be defiled.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	37	If it fall upon seed corn, it shall not defile it.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	38	But if any man pour water upon the seed, and afterwards it be touched by the carcasses, it shall be forthwith defiled.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	39	If any beast die, of which it is lawful for you to eat, he that toucheth the carcass thereof, shall be unclean until the evening.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	40	And he that eateth or carrieth any thing thereof, shall wash his clothes, and shall be unclean until the evening.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	41	All that creepeth upon the earth shall be abominable: neither shall it be taken for meat.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	42	Whatsoever goeth upon the breast on four feet, or hath many feet, or traileth on the earth, you shall not eat, because it is abominable.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	43	Do not defile your souls, nor touch aught thereof, lest you be unclean,
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	44	For I am the Lord your God. Be holy because I am holy. Defile not your souls by any creeping thing, that moveth upon the earth.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	45	For I am the Lord, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, that I might be your God.
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	46	You shall be holy, because I am holy. This is the law of beasts and fowls, and of every living creature that moveth in the waters, and creepeth on the earth:
Leviticus	Lv	3	11	47	That you may know the differences of the clean, and unclean, and know what you ought to eat, and what to refuse.
Leviticus	Lv	3	12	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	12	2	Speak to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: If a woman having received seed shall bear a man child, she shall be unclean seven days, according to the days of separation of her flowers.
Leviticus	Lv	3	12	3	And on the eighth day the infant shall be circumcised:
Leviticus	Lv	3	12	4	But she shall remain three and thirty days in the blood of her purification. She shall touch no holy thing: neither shall she enter into the sanctuary, until the days of her purification, be fulfilled.
Leviticus	Lv	3	12	5	But if she shall bear a maid child, she shall be unclean two weeks, according to the custom of her monthly courses. And she shall remain in the blood of her purification sixty-six days.
Leviticus	Lv	3	12	6	And when the days of her purification are expired, for a son, or for a daughter, she shall bring to the door of the tabernacle of the testimony, a lamb of a year old for a holocaust, and a young pigeon or a turtle for sin: and shall deliver them to the priest.
Leviticus	Lv	3	12	7	Who shall offer them before the Lord, and shall pray for her: and so she shall be cleansed from the issue of her blood. This is the law for her that beareth a man child or a maid child.
Leviticus	Lv	3	12	8	And if her hand find not sufficiency, and she is not able to offer a lamb, she shall take two turtles, or two young pigeons, one for a holocaust, and another for sin: and the priest shall pray for her, and so she shall be cleansed.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	2	The man in whose skin or flesh shall arise a different colour or a blister, or as it were something shining, that is the stroke of the leprosy, shall be brought to Aaron the priest, or any or of his sons.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	3	And if he see the leprosy in his skin, and the hair turned white and the place where the leprosy appears lower than the skin and the rest of the flesh: it is the stroke of the leprosy, and upon his judgment he shall be separated.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	4	But if there be a shining whiteness in the skin, and not lower than the other flesh, and the hair be of the former colour, the priest shall shut him up seven days.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	5	And the seventh day he shall look on him: and if the leprosy be grown no farther, and hath not spread itself in the skin, he shall shut him up again other seven days.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	6	And on the seventh day, he shall look on him. If the leprosy be somewhat obscure, and not spread in the skin, he shall declare him clean, because it is but a scab: and the man shall wash his clothes, and shall be clean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	7	But, if the leprosy grow again, after he was seen by the priest and restored to cleanness, he shall be brought to him:
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	8	And shall be condemned of uncleanness.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	9	If the stroke of the leprosy be in a man, he shall be brought to the priest:
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	10	And he shall view him. And when there shall be a white colour in the skin, and it shall have changed the look of the hair, and the living flesh itself shall appear:
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	11	It shall be judged an inveterate leprosy, and grown into the skin. The priest therefore shall declare him unclean: and shall not shut him up, because he is evidently unclean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	12	But if the leprosy spring out running about in the skin, and cover all the skin from the head to the feet, whatsoever falleth under the sight of the eyes:
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	13	The priest shall view him, and shall judge that the leprosy which he has is very clean: because it is all turned into whiteness, and therefore the man shall be clean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	14	But when the live flesh shall appear in him:
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	15	Then by the judgment of the priest he shall be defiled, and shall be reckoned among the unclean. For live flesh, if it be spotted with leprosy, is unclean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	16	And if again it be turned into whiteness, and cover all the man:
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	17	The priest shall view him, and shall judge him to be clean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	18	When also there has been an ulcer in the flesh and the skin, and it has been healed:
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	19	And in the place of the ulcer, there appeareth a white scar, or somewhat red, the man shall be brought to the priest.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	20	And when he shall see the place of the leprosy lower than the other flesh, and the hair turned white: he shall declare him unclean, for the plague of leprosy is broken out in the ulcer.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	21	But if the hair be of the former colour, and the scar somewhat obscure, and be not lower than the flesh that is near it: he shall shut him up seven days.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	22	And if it spread, he shall judge him to have the leprosy:
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	23	But if it stay in its place, it is but the scar of an ulcer: and the man shall be clean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	24	The flesh also and skin that hath been burnt, and after it is healed hath a white or a red scar:
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	25	The priest shall view it, and if he see it turned white, and the place thereof is lower than the other skin: he shall declare him unclean, because the evil of leprosy is broken out in the scar.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	26	But if the colour of the hair be not changed, nor the blemish lower than the other flesh, and the appearance of the leprosy be somewhat obscure: he shall shut him up seven days,
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	27	And on the seventh day he shall view him. If the leprosy be grown farther in the skin, he shall declare him unclean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	28	But if the whiteness stay in its place, and be not very clear, it is the sore of a burning: and therefore he shall be cleansed, because it is only the scar of a burning.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	29	If the leprosy break out in the head or the beard of a man or woman, the priest shall see them,
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	30	And if the place be lower than the other flesh, and the hair yellow, and thinner than usual: he shall declare them unclean, because it is the leprosy of the head and the beard;
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	31	But if he perceive the place of the spot is equal with the flesh that is near it, and the hair black: he shall shut him up seven days,
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	32	And on the seventh day he shall look upon it. If the spot be not grown, and the hair keep its colour, and the place of the blemish be even with the other flesh:
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	33	The man shall be shaven all but the place of the spot: and he shall be shut up other seven days.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	34	If on the seventh day the evil seem to have stayed in its place, and not lower than the other flesh, he shall cleanse him: and his clothes being washed he shall be clean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	35	But if after his cleansing the spot spread again in the skin:
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	36	He shall seek no more whether the hair be turned yellow, because he is evidently unclean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	37	But if the spot be stayed, and the hair be black, let him know that the man is healed: and let him confidently pronounce him clean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	38	If a whiteness appear in the skin of a man or a woman,
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	39	The priest shall view them. If he find that a darkish whiteness shineth in the skin, let him know that it is not the leprosy, but a white blemish, and that the man is clean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	40	The man whose hair falleth off from his head, he is bald and clean:
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	41	And if the hair fall from his forehead, he is bald before and clean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	42	But if in the bald head or in the bald forehead there be risen a white or reddish colour:
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	43	And the priest perceive this, he shall condemn him undoubtedly of leprosy which is risen in the bald part.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	44	Now whosoever shall be defiled with the leprosy, and is separated by the judgment of the priest:
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	45	Shall have his clothes hanging loose, his head bare, his mouth covered with a cloth: and he shall cry out that he is defiled and unclean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	46	All the time that he is a leper and unclean he shall dwell alone without the camp.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	47	A woollen or linen garment that shall have the leprosy
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	48	In the warp, and the woof: or skin, or whatsoever is made of a skin:
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	49	If it be infected with a white or red spot, it shall be accounted the leprosy, and shall be shewn to the priest.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	50	And he shall look upon it and shall shut it up seven days.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	51	And on the seventh day when he looketh on it again, if he find that it is grown, it is a fixed leprosy. He shall judge the garment unclean, and every thing wherein it shall be found.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	52	And therefore it shall be burnt with fire.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	53	But if he see that it is not grown,
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	54	He shall give orders, and they shall wash that part wherein the leprosy is: and he shall shut it up other seven days.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	55	And when he shall see that the former colour is not returned, nor yet the leprosy spread, he shall judge it unclean: and shall burn it with fire, for the leprosy has taken hold of the outside of the garment, or through the whole.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	56	But if the place of the leprosy be somewhat dark, after the garment is washed, he shall tear it off, and divide it from that which is sound.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	57	And if after this there appear in those places that before were without spot, a flying and wandering leprosy: it must be burnt with fire.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	58	If it cease, he shall wash with water the parts that are pure, the second time: and they shall be clean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	13	59	This is the law touching the leprosy of any woollen or linen garment, either in the warp or woof, or any thing of skins: how it ought to be cleaned, or pronounced unclean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	2	This is the rite of a leper, when he is to be cleansed. He shall be brought to the priest:
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	3	Who going out of the camp, when he shall find that the leprosy is cleansed,
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	4	Shall command him that is to be purified, to offer for himself two living sparrows, which it is lawful to eat, and cedar wood, and scarlet, and hyssop.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	5	And he shall command one of the sparrows to be immolated in an earthen vessel over living waters.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	6	But the other that is alive, he shall dip, with the cedar wood, and the scarlet and the hyssop, in the blood of the sparrow that is immolated:
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	7	Wherewith he shall sprinkle him that is to be cleansed seven times, that he may be rightly purified. And he shall let go the living sparrow, that it may fly into the field.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	8	And when the man hath washed his clothes, he shall shave all the hair of his body, and shall be washed with water: and being purified he shall enter into the camp, yet so that he tarry without his own tent seven days.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	9	And on the seventh day he shall shave the hair of his head, and his beard and his eyebrows, and the hair of all his body. And having washed again his clothes, and his body,
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	10	On the eighth day, he shall take two lambs without blemish, and an ewe of a year old without blemish, and three tenths of flour tempered with oil for a sacrifice, and a sextary of oil apart.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	11	And when the priest that purifieth the man, hath presented him, and all these things before the Lord, at the door of the tabernacle of the testimony:
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	12	He shall take a lamb, and offer it for a trespass offering with the sextary of oil. And having offered all before the Lord,
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	13	He shall immolate the lamb, where the victim for sin is wont to be immolated, and the holocaust, that is, in the holy place. For as that which is for sin, so also the victim for a trespass offering pertaineth to the priest: it is holy of holies.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	14	And the priest taking of the blood of the victim that was immolated for trespass, shall put it upon the tip of the right ear of him that is cleansed, and upon the thumb of his right hand and the great toe of his right foot.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	15	And he shall pour of the sextary of oil into his own left hand,
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	16	And shall dip his right finger in it, and sprinkle it before the Lord seven times.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	17	And the rest of the oil in his left hand, he shall pour upon the tip of the right ear of him that is cleansed, and upon the thumb of his right hand and the great toe of his right foot, and upon the blood that was shed for trespass:
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	18	And upon his head.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	19	And he shall pray for him before the Lord, and shall offer the sacrifice for sin. Then shall he immolate the holocaust.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	20	And put it on the altar with the libations thereof: and the man shall be rightly cleansed.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	21	But if he be poor, and his hand cannot find the things aforesaid: he shall take a lamb for an offering for trespass, that the priest may pray for him, and a tenth part of flour tempered with oil for a sacrifice, and a sextary of oil:
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	22	And two turtles or two young pigeons, of which one may be for sin, and the other for a holocaust.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	23	And he shall offer them on the eighth day of his purification to the priest, at the door of the tabernacle of the testimony before the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	24	And the priest receiving the lamb for trespass, and the sextary of oil, shall elevate them together.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	25	And the lamb being immolated, he shall put of the blood thereof upon the tip of the right ear of him that is cleansed, and upon the thumb of his right hand, and the great toe of his right foot.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	26	But he shall pour part of the oil into his own left hand,
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	27	And dipping the finger of his right hand in it, he shall sprinkle it seven times before the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	28	And he shall touch the tip of the right ear of him that is cleansed, and the thumb of his right hand and the great toe of his right foot, in the place of the blood that was shed for trespass.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	29	And the other part of the oil that is in his left hand, he shall pour upon the head of the purified person, that he may appease the Lord for him.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	30	And he shall offer a turtle, or young pigeon:
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	31	One for trespass, and the other for a holocaust, with their libations.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	32	This is the sacrifice of a leper, that is not able to have all things that appertain to his cleansing.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	33	And the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	34	When you shall come into the land of Chanaan, which I will give you for a possession, if there be the plague or leprosy in a house:
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	35	He whose house it is, shall go and tell the priest, saying: It seemeth to me, that there is the plague of leprosy in my house,
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	36	And he shall command, that they carry forth all things out of the house, before he go into it, and see whether it have the leprosy, let all things become unclean that are in the house. And afterwards he shall go in to view the leprosy of the house.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	37	And if he see in the walls thereof as it were little dints, disfigured with paleness or redness, and lower than all he rest:
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	38	He shall go out of the door of the house, and forthwith shut it up seven days,
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	39	And returning on the seventh day, he shall look upon it. If he find that the leprosy is spread,
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	40	He shall command, that the stones wherein the leprosy is, be taken out, and cast without the city into an unclean place:
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	41	And that the house be scraped on the inside round about, and the dust of the scrapings be scattered without the city into an unclean place:
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	42	And that other stones be laid in the place of them that were taken away, and the house be plastered with other mortar.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	43	But if after the stones be taken out, and the dust scraped off, and it be plastered with other earth.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	44	The priest going in perceive that the leprosy is returned, and the walls full of spots, it is a lasting leprosy, and the house is unclean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	45	And they shall destroy it forthwith, and shall cast the stones and timber thereof, and all the dust without the town into an unclean place.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	46	He that entereth into the house when it is shut, shall be unclean until evening,
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	47	And he that sleepeth in it, and eateth any thing, shall wash his clothes.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	48	But if the priest going in perceive that the leprosy is not spread in the house, after it was plastered again, he shall purify it, it being cured.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	49	And for the purification thereof he shall take two sparrows, and cedar wood, and scarlet, and hyssop.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	50	And having immolated one sparrow in an earthen vessel, over living waters,
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	51	He shall take the cedar wood, and the hyssop, and the scarlet, and the living sparrow, and shall dip all in the blood of the sparrow that is immolated, and in the living water: and he shall sprinkle the house seven times.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	52	And shall purify it as well with the blood of the sparrow, as with the living water, and with the living sparrow, and with the cedar wood, and the hyssop, and the scarlet.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	53	And when he hath let go the sparrow to fly freely away into the field, he shall pray for the house: and it shall be rightly cleansed.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	54	This is the law of every kind of leprosy and stroke.
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	55	Of the leprosy of garments and houses,
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	56	Of a scar and of blisters breaking out of a shining spot, and when the colours are diversely changed:
Leviticus	Lv	3	14	57	That it may be known when a thing is clean or unclean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	2	Speak to the children of Israel, and say to them: The man that hath an issue of seed, shall be unclean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	3	And then shall he be judged subject to this evil, when a filthy humour, at every moment, cleaveth to his flesh, and gathereth there.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	4	Every bed on which he sleepeth, shall be unclean, and every place on which he sitteth.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	5	If any man touch his bed, he shall wash his clothes and being washed with water, he shall be unclean until the evening.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	6	If a man sit where that man hath sitten, he also shall wash his clothes: and being washed with water, shall be unclean until the evening.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	7	He that toucheth his flesh, shall wash his clothes: and being himself washed with water shall be unclean until the evening.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	8	If such a man cast his spittle upon him that is clean, he shall wash his clothes: and being washed with water, he shall be unclean until the evening.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	9	The saddle on which he hath sitten shall be unclean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	10	And whatsoever has been under him that hath the issue of seed, shall be unclean until the evening. He that carrieth any of these things, shall wash his clothes: and being washed with water, he shall be unclean until the evening.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	11	Every person whom such a one shall touch, not having washed his hands before, shall wash his clothes: and being washed with water, shall be unclean until the evening.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	12	If he touch a vessel of earth, it shall be broken: but if a vessel of wood, it shall be washed with water.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	13	If he who suffereth this disease be healed, he shall number seven days after his cleansing: and having washed his clothes, and all his body in living water, he shall be clean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	14	And on the eighth day he shall take two turtles, or two young pigeons, and he shall come before the Lord, to the door of the tabernacle of the testimony, and shall give them to the priest.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	15	Who shall offer one for sin, and the other for a holocaust: and he shall pray for him before the Lord, that he may be cleansed of the issue of his seed.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	16	The man from whom the seed of copulation goeth out, shall wash all his body with water: and he shall be unclean until the evening.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	17	The garment or skin that he weareth, he shall wash with water: and it shall be unclean until the evening.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	18	The woman, with whom he copulateth, shall be washed with water: and shall be unclean until the evening.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	19	The woman, who at the return of the month, hath her issue of blood, shall be separated seven days.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	20	Every one that toucheth her, shall be unclean until the evening.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	21	And every thing that she sleepeth on, or that she sitteth on in the days of her separation, shall be defiled.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	22	He that toucheth her bed shall wash his clothes: and being himself washed with water, shall be unclean until the evening.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	23	Whosoever shall touch any vessel on which she sitteth, shall wash his clothes: and himself being washed with water, shall be defiled until the evening.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	24	If a man copulateth with her in the time of her flowers, he shall be unclean seven days: and every bed on which he shall sleep, shall be defiled.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	25	The woman that hath still issue of blood many days out of her ordinary time, or that ceaseth not to flow after the monthly courses, as long as she is subject to this disease, shall be unclean, in the same manner as if she were in her flowers.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	26	Every bed on which she sleepeth, and every vessel on which she sitteth, shall be defiled.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	27	Whosoever toucheth them shall wash his clothes: and himself being washed with water, shall be unclean until the evening.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	28	If the blood stop and cease to run, she shall count seven days of her purification:
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	29	And on the eighth day she shall offer for herself to the priest, two turtles, or two young pigeons, at the door of the tabernacle of the testimony:
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	30	And he shall offer one for sin, and the other for a holocaust, and he shall pray for her before the Lord, and for the issue of her uncleanness.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	31	You shall teach therefore the children of Israel to take heed of uncleanness, that they may not die in their filth, when they shall have defiled my tabernacle that is among them.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	32	This is the law of him that hath the issue of seed, and that is defiled by copulation.
Leviticus	Lv	3	15	33	And of the woman that is separated in her monthly times, or that hath a continual issue of blood, and of the man that sleepeth with her.
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses, after the death of the two sons of Aaron when they were slain upon their offering strange fire:
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	2	And he commanded him, saying: Speak to Aaron thy brother, that he enter not at all into the sanctuary, which is within the veil before the propitiatory, with which the ark is covered, lest he die, (for I will appear in a cloud over the oracle),
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	3	Unless he first do these things. He shall offer a calf for sin, and a ram for a holocaust.
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	4	He shall be vested with a linen tunick: he shall cover his nakedness with linen breeches: he shall be girded with a linen girdle, and he shall put a linen mitre upon his head. For these are holy vestments: all which he shall put on, after he is washed.
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	5	And he shall receive from the whole multitude of the children of Israel two buck goats for sin, and one ram for a holocaust.
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	6	And when he hath offered the cattle and prayed for himself and for his own house:
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	7	He shall make the two buck goats to stand before the Lord in the door of the tabernacle of the testimony.
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	8	And casting lots upon them both, one to be offered to the Lord, and the other to be the emissary goat:
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	9	That whose lot fell to be offered to the Lord, he shall offer for sin.
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	10	But that whose lot was to be the emissary goat, he shall present before the Lord, that he may pour prayers upon him, and let him go into the wilderness.
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	11	After these things are duly celebrated, he shall offer the calf: and praying for himself and for his own house, he shall immolate it.
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	12	And taking the censer, which he hath filled with the burning coals of the altar, and taking up with his hands the compounded perfume for incense, he shall go in within the veil into the holy place:
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	13	That when the perfumes are put upon the fire, the cloud and vapour thereof may cover the oracle, which is over the testimony, and he may not die.
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	14	He shall take also of the blood of the calf, and sprinkle with his finger seven times towards the propitiatory to the east.
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	15	And when he hath killed the buck goat for the sin of the people, he shall carry in the blood thereof within the veil, as he was commanded to do with the blood of the calf, that he may sprinkle it over against the oracle:
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	16	And may expiate the sanctuary from the uncleanness of the children of Israel, and from their transgressions, and all their sins. According to this rite shall he do to the tabernacle of the testimony, which is fixed among them in the midst of the filth of their habitation.
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	17	Let no man be in the tabernacle when the high priest goeth into the sanctuary, to pray for himself and his house, and for the whole congregation of Israel, until he come out.
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	18	And when he is come out to the altar that is before the Lord, let him pray for himself: and taking the blood of the calf, and of the buck goat, let him pour it upon the horns thereof round about.
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	19	And sprinkling with his finger seven times, let him expiate, and sanctify it from the uncleanness of the children of Israel.
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	20	After he hath cleaned the sanctuary, and the tabernacle, and the altar, then let him offer the living goat.
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	21	And putting both hands upon his head, let him confess all the iniquities of the children of Israel, and all their offences and sins. And praying that they may light on its head, he shall turn him out by a man ready for it, into the desert.
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	22	And when the goat hath carried all their iniquities into an uninhabited land, and shall be let go into the desert:
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	23	Aaron shall return into the tabernacle of the testimony, and putting off the vestments, which he had on him before when he entered into the sanctuary, and leaving them there,
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	24	He shall wash his flesh in the holy place, and shall put on his own garments. And after that he is come out and hath offered his own holocaust, and that of the people, he shall pray both for himself, and for the people.
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	25	And the fat that is offered for sins, he shall burn on the altar.
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	26	But he that hath let go the emissary goat, shall wash his clothes, and his body with water, and so shall enter into the camp.
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	27	But the calf and the buck goat, that were sacrificed for sin, and whose blood was carried into the sanctuary, to accomplish the atonement, they shall carry forth without the camp, and shall burn with fire: their skins and their flesh, and their dung.
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	28	And whosoever burneth them shall wash his clothes, and flesh with water: and so shall enter into the camp.
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	29	And this shall be to you an everlasting ordinance. The seventh month, the tenth day of the month, you shall afflict your souls, and shall do no work, whether it be one of your own country, or a stranger that sojourneth among you.
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	30	Upon this day shall be the expiation for you, and the cleansing from all your sins. You shall be cleansed before the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	31	For it is a sabbath of rest: and you shall afflict your souls by a perpetual religion.
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	32	And the priest that is anointed, and whose hands are consecrated to do the office of the priesthood in his father's stead, shall make atonement. And he shall be vested with the linen robe and the holy vestments.
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	33	And he shall expiate the sanctuary and the tabernacle of the testimony and the altar: the priest also and all the people.
Leviticus	Lv	3	16	34	And this shall be an ordinance for ever, that you pray for the children of Israel, and for all their sins once a year. He did therefore as the Lord had commanded Moses.
Leviticus	Lv	3	17	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	17	2	Speak to Aaron and his sons, and to all the children of Israel, saying to them: This is the word, which the Lord hath commanded, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	17	3	Any man whosoever of the house of Israel, if he kill an ox, or a sheep, or a goat in the camp, or without the camp,
Leviticus	Lv	3	17	4	And offer it not at the door of the tabernacle an oblation to the Lord, shall be guilty of blood. As if he had shed blood, so shall he perish from the midst of his people.
Leviticus	Lv	3	17	5	Therefore the children of Israel shall bring to the priest their victims, which they kill in the field, that they may be sanctified to the Lord before the door of the tabernacle of the testimony: and they may sacrifice them for peace offerings to the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	17	6	And the priest shall pour the blood upon the altar of the Lord, at the door of the tabernacle of the testimony: and shall burn the fat for a sweet odour to the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	17	7	And they shall no more sacrifice their victims to devils, with whom they have committed fornication. It shall be an ordinance for ever to them and to their posterity.
Leviticus	Lv	3	17	8	And thou shalt say to them: The man of the house of Israel, and of the strangers who sojourn among you, that offereth a holocaust or a victim,
Leviticus	Lv	3	17	9	And bringeth it not to the door of the tabernacle of the testimony, that it may be offered to the Lord, shall perish from among his people.
Leviticus	Lv	3	17	10	If any man whosoever of the house of Israel, and of the strangers that sojourn among them, eat blood, I will set my face against his soul, and will cut him off from among his people.
Leviticus	Lv	3	17	11	Because the life of the flesh is in the blood: and I have given it to you, that you may make atonement with it upon the altar for your souls, and the blood may be for an expiation of the soul.
Leviticus	Lv	3	17	12	Therefore I have said to the children of Israel: No soul of you, nor of the strangers that sojourn among you, shall eat blood.
Leviticus	Lv	3	17	13	Any man whosoever of the children of Israel, and of the strangers that sojourn among you, if by hunting or fowling, he take a wild beast or a bird, which is lawful to eat, let him pour out its blood, and cover it with earth.
Leviticus	Lv	3	17	14	For the life of all flesh is in the blood. Therefore I said to the children of Israel: you shall not eat the blood of any flesh at all, because the life of the flesh is in the blood, and whosoever eateth it, shall be cut off.
Leviticus	Lv	3	17	15	The soul that eateth that which died of itself, or has been caught by a beast, whether he be one of your own country or a stranger, shall wash his clothes and himself with water, and shall be defiled until the evening: and in this manner he shall be made clean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	17	16	But if he do not wash his clothes, and his body, he shall bear his iniquity.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	2	Speak to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: I am the Lord your God.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	3	You shall not do according to the custom of the land of Egypt, in which you dwelt: neither shall you act according to the manner of the country of Chanaan, into which I will bring you. Nor shall you walk in their ordinances.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	4	You shall do my judgments, and shall observe my precepts, and shall walk in them. I am the Lord your God.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	5	Keep my laws and my judgments: which if a man do, he shall live in them, I am the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	6	No man shall approach to her that is near of kin to him, to uncover her nakedness. I am the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	7	Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father, or the nakedness of thy mother: she is thy mother, thou shalt not uncover her nakedness.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	8	Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father's wife: for it is the nakedness of thy father.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	9	Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy sister by father or by mother: whether born at home or abroad.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	10	Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy son's daughter, or thy daughter's daughter: because it is thy own nakedness.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	11	Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father's wife's daughter, whom she bore to thy father: and who is thy sister.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	12	Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father's sister: because she is the flesh of thy father.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	13	Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy mother's sister: because she is thy mother's flesh.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	14	Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father's brother: neither shalt thou approach to his wife, who is joined to thee by affinity.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	15	Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy daughter in law: because she is thy son's wife, neither shalt thou discover her shame.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	16	Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy brother's wife: because it is the nakedness of thy brother.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	17	Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy wife and her daughter. Thou shalt not take her son's daughter or her daughter's daughter, to discover her shame: because they are her flesh, and such copulation is incest.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	18	Thou shalt not take thy wife's sister for a harlot, to rival her: neither shalt thou discover her nakedness, while she is yet living.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	19	Thou shalt not approach to a woman having her flowers: neither shalt thou uncover her nakedness.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	20	Thou shalt not lie with thy neighbour's wife: nor be defiled with mingling of seed.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	21	Thou shalt not give any of thy seed to be consecrated to the idol Moloch, nor defile the name of thy God. I am the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	22	Thou shalt not lie with mankind as with womankind: because it is an abomination.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	23	Thou shalt not copulate with any beast: neither shalt thou be defiled with it. A woman shall not lie down to a beast, nor copulate with it: because it is a heinous crime.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	24	Defile not yourselves with any of these things with which all the nations have been defiled, which I will cast out before you,
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	25	And with which the land is defiled: the abominations of which I will visit, that it may vomit out its inhabitants.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	26	Keep ye my ordinances and my judgments: and do not any of these abominations. Neither any of your own nation, nor any stranger that sojourneth among you.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	27	For all these detestable things the inhabitants of the land have done, that were before you, and have defiled it.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	28	Beware then, lest in like manner, it vomit you also out, if you do the like things: as it vomited out the nation that was before you.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	29	Every soul that shall commit any of these abominations, shall perish from the midst of his people.
Leviticus	Lv	3	18	30	Keep my commandments. Do not the things which they have done, that have been before you: and be not defiled therein. I am the Lord your God.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	1	The Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	2	Speak to all the congregation of the children of Israel. And thou shalt say to them: Be ye holy, because I the Lord your God am holy.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	3	Let every one fear his father, and his mother. Keep my sabbaths. I am the Lord your God.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	4	Turn ye not to idols: nor make to yourselves molten gods. I am the Lord your God.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	5	If ye offer in sacrifice a peace offering to the Lord, that he may be favourable:
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	6	You shall eat it on the same day it was offered, and the next day. And whatsoever shall be left until the third day, you shall burn with fire.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	7	If after two days any man eat thereof, he shall be profane and guilty of impiety:
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	8	And shall bear his iniquity, because he hath defiled the holy thing of the Lord. And that soul shall perish from among his people.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	9	When thou reapest the corn of thy land, thou shalt not cut down all that is on the face of the earth to the very ground: nor shalt thou gather the ears that remain.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	10	Neither shalt thou gather the bunches and grapes that fall down in thy vineyard: but shalt leave them to the poor and the strangers to take. I am the Lord your God.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	11	You shall not steal. You shall not lie: neither shall any man deceive his neighbour.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	12	Thou shalt not swear falsely by my name, nor profane the name of thy God. I am the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	13	Thou shalt not calumniate thy neighbour, nor oppress him by violence. The wages of him that hath been hired by thee shall not abide with thee until the morning.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	14	Thou shalt not speak evil of the deaf, nor put a stumbling block before the blind: but thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, because I am the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	15	Thou shalt not do that which is unjust, nor judge unjustly. Respect not the person of the poor: nor honour the countenance of the mighty. But judge thy neighbour according to justice.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	16	Thou shalt not be a detractor nor a whisperer among the people. Thou shalt not stand against the blood of thy neighbour. I am the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	17	Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thy heart: But reprove him openly, lest thou incur sin through him.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	18	Seek not revenge, nor be mindful of the injury of thy citizens. Thou shalt love thy friend as thyself. I am the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	19	Keep ye my laws. Thou shalt not make thy cattle to gender with beasts of any other kind. Thou shalt not sow thy field with different seeds. Thou shalt not wear a garment that is woven of two sorts.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	20	If a man carnally lie with a woman that is a bondservant and marriageable, and yet not redeemed with a price, nor made free: they both shall be scourged: and they shall not be put to death, because she was not a free woman.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	21	And for his trespass he shall offer a ram to the Lord, at the door of the tabernacle of the testimony.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	22	And the priest shall pray for him: and for his sin before the Lord: and he shall have mercy on him, and the sin shall be forgiven.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	23	When you shall be come into the land, and shall have planted in it fruit trees, you shall take away the firstfruits of them. The fruit that comes forth shall be unclean to you: neither shall you eat of them.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	24	But in the fourth year, all their fruit shall be sanctified, to the praise of the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	25	And in the fifth year you shall eat the fruits thereof, gathering the increase thereof. I am the Lord your God.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	26	You shall not eat with blood. You shall not divine nor observe dreams.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	27	Nor shall you cut your hair roundwise: nor shave your beard.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	28	You shall not make any cuttings in your flesh, for the dead: neither shall you make in yourselves any figures or marks. I am the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	29	Make not thy daughter a common strumpet, lest the land be defiled, and filled with wickedness.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	30	Keep ye my sabbaths, and reverence my sanctuary. I am the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	31	Go not aside after wizards: neither ask any thing of soothsayers, to be defiled by them. I am the Lord your God.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	32	Rise up before the hoary head, and honour the person of the aged man: and fear the Lord thy God. I am the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	33	If a stranger dwell in your land, and abide among you, do not upbraid hin:
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	34	But let him be among you as one of the same country. And you shall love him as yourselves: for you were strangers in the land of Egypt. I am the Lord your God.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	35	Do not any unjust thing in judgment, in rule, in weight, or in measure.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	36	Let the balance be just and the weights equal, the bushel just, and the sextary equal. I am the Lord your God, that brought you out of the land of Egypt.
Leviticus	Lv	3	19	37	Keep all my precepts, and all my judgments: and do them. I am the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	20	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	20	2	Thus shalt thou say to the children of Israel: If any man of the children Israel, or of the strangers that dwell in Israel, give of his seed to the idol Moloch, dying let him die. The people of the land shall stone him.
Leviticus	Lv	3	20	3	And I will set my face against him: and I will cut him off from the midst of his people, because he hath given of his seed to Moloch, and hath defiled my sanctuary, and profaned my holy name.
Leviticus	Lv	3	20	4	And if the people of the land neglecting, and as it were little regarding my commandment, let alone the man that hath given of his seed to Moloch, and will not kill him:
Leviticus	Lv	3	20	5	I will set my face against that man, and his kindred, and will cut off both him and all that consented with him, to commit fornication with Moloch, out of the midst of their people.
Leviticus	Lv	3	20	6	The soul that shall go aside after magicians, and soothsayers, and shall commit fornication with them: I will set my face against that soul, and destroy it out of the midst of its people.
Leviticus	Lv	3	20	7	Sanctify yourselves, and be ye holy: because I am the Lord your God.
Leviticus	Lv	3	20	8	Keep my precepts, and do them. I am the Lord that sanctify you.
Leviticus	Lv	3	20	9	He that curseth his father, or mother, dying let him die. He hath cursed his father, and mother: let his blood be upon him.
Leviticus	Lv	3	20	10	If any man commit adultery with the wife of another, and defile his neighbour's wife: let them be put to death, both the adulterer and the adulteress.
Leviticus	Lv	3	20	11	If a man lie with his stepmother, and discover the nakedness of his father, let them both be put to death: their blood be upon them.
Leviticus	Lv	3	20	12	If any man lie with his daughter in law: let both die, because they have done a heinous crime. Their blood be upon them.
Leviticus	Lv	3	20	13	If any one lie with a man as with a woman, both have committed an abomination: let them be put to death. Their blood be upon them.
Leviticus	Lv	3	20	14	If any man after marrying the daughter, marry her mother, he hath done a heinous crime. He shall be burnt alive with them: neither shall so great an abomination remain in the midst of you.
Leviticus	Lv	3	20	15	He that shall copulate with any beast or cattle, dying let him die: the beast also ye shall kill.
Leviticus	Lv	3	20	16	The woman that shall lie under any beast, shall be killed together with the same. Their blood be upon them.
Leviticus	Lv	3	20	17	If any man take his sister, the daughter of his father, or the daughter of his mother, and see her nakedness, and she behold her brother's shame: they have committed a crime. They shall be slain, in the sight of their people, because they have discovered one another's nakedness. And they shall bear their iniquity.
Leviticus	Lv	3	20	18	If any man lie with a woman in her flowers, and uncover her nakedness, and she open the fountain of her blood: both shall be destroyed out of the midst of their people.
Leviticus	Lv	3	20	19	Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy aunt by thy mother, and of thy aunt by thy father. He that doth this, hath uncovered the shame of his own flesh: both shall bear their iniquity.
Leviticus	Lv	3	20	20	If any man lie with the wife of his uncle by the father, or of his uncle by the mother, and uncover the shame of his near akin, both shall bear their sin. They shall die without children.
Leviticus	Lv	3	20	21	He that marrieth his brother's wife, doth an unlawful thing: he hath uncovered his brother's nakedness. They shall be without children.
Leviticus	Lv	3	20	22	Keep my laws and my judgments, and do them: lest the land into which you are to enter to dwell therein, vomit you also out.
Leviticus	Lv	3	20	23	Walk not after the laws of the nations, which I will cast out before you. For they have done all these things: and therefore I abhorred them.
Leviticus	Lv	3	20	24	But to you I say: Possess their land which I will give you for an inheritance, a land flowing with milk and honey. I am the Lord your God, who have separated you from other people.
Leviticus	Lv	3	20	25	Therefore do you also separate the clean beast from the unclean, and the clean fowl from the unclean. Defile not your souls with beasts, or birds, or any things that move on the earth, and which I have shewn you to be unclean:
Leviticus	Lv	3	20	26	You shall be holy unto me, because I the Lord am holy: and I have separated you from other people, that you should be mine.
Leviticus	Lv	3	20	27	A man, or woman, in whom there is a pythonical or divining spirit, dying let them die. They shall stone them. Their blood be upon them.
Leviticus	Lv	3	21	1	The Lord said also to Moses: Speak to the priests the sons of Aaron, and thou shalt say for them: Let not a priest incur an uncleanness at the death of his citizens.
Leviticus	Lv	3	21	2	But only for his kin, such as are near in blood: that is to say, for his father and for his mother, and for his son, and for his daughter, for his brother also:
Leviticus	Lv	3	21	3	And for a maiden sister, who hath had no husband.
Leviticus	Lv	3	21	4	But not even for the prince of his people shall he do any thing that may make him unclean.
Leviticus	Lv	3	21	5	Neither shall they shave their head, nor their beard, nor make incisions in their flesh.
Leviticus	Lv	3	21	6	They shall be holy to their God, and shall not profane his name. For they offer the burnt offering of the Lord, and the bread of their God: and therefore they shall be holy.
Leviticus	Lv	3	21	7	They shall not take to wife a harlot or a vile prostitute, nor one that has been put away from her husband: because they are consecrated to their God,
Leviticus	Lv	3	21	8	And offer the loaves of proposition. Let them therefore be holy because I also am holy: the Lord, who sanctify them.
Leviticus	Lv	3	21	9	If the daughter of a priest be taken in whoredom and dishonour the name of her father, she shall be burnt with fire.
Leviticus	Lv	3	21	10	The high priest, that is to say, the priest who is the greatest among his brethren, upon whose head the oil of unction hath been poured; and whose hands have been consecrated for the priesthood; and who hath been vested with the holy vestments. He shall not uncover his head: he shall not rend his garments.
Leviticus	Lv	3	21	11	Nor shall he go in at all to any dead person: not even for his father, or his mother, shall he be defiled.
Leviticus	Lv	3	21	12	Neither shall he go out of the holy places, lest he defile the sanctuary of the Lord: because the oil of the holy unction of his God is upon him. I am the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	21	13	He shall take a virgin unto his wife.
Leviticus	Lv	3	21	14	But a widow or one that is divorced, or defied, or a harlot, he shall not take: but a maid of his own people.
Leviticus	Lv	3	21	15	He shall not mingle the stock of his kindred with the common people of this nation: for I am the Lord who sanctify him.
Leviticus	Lv	3	21	16	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	21	17	Say to Aaron: Whosoever of thy seed throughout their families, hath a blemish, he shall not offer bread to his God.
Leviticus	Lv	3	21	18	Neither shall he approach to minister to him: If he be blind; if he be lame; if he have a little, or a great, or a crooked nose;
Leviticus	Lv	3	21	19	If his foot, or if his hand be broken;
Leviticus	Lv	3	21	20	If he be crookbacked; or blear eyed; or have a pearl in his eye, or a continual scab, or a dry scurf in his body, or a rupture.
Leviticus	Lv	3	21	21	Whosoever of the seed of Aaron the priest hath a blemish: he shall not approach to offer sacrifices to the Lord, nor bread to his God.
Leviticus	Lv	3	21	22	He shall eat nevertheless of the loaves that are offered in the sanctuary.
Leviticus	Lv	3	21	23	Yet so that he enter not within the veil, nor approach to the altar: because he hath a blemish, and he must not defile my sanctuary. I am the Lord who sanctify them.
Leviticus	Lv	3	21	24	Moses, therefore spoke to Aaron, and to his sons and to all Israel, all the things that had been commanded him.
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	2	Speak to Aaron and to his sons, that they beware of those things that are consecrated of the children of Israel: and defile not the name of the things sanctified to me, which they offer. I am the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	3	Say to them and to their posterity: Every man of your race, that approacheth to those things that are consecrated, and which the children of Israel have offered to the Lord, in whom there is uncleanness, shall perish before the Lord. I am the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	4	The man of the seed of Aaron, that is a leper, or that suffereth a running of the seed, shall not eat of those things that are sanctified to me, until he be healed. He that toucheth any thing unclean by occasion of the dead: and he whose seed goeth from him as in generation:
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	5	And he that toucheth a creeping thing, or any unclean thing, the touching of which is defiling:
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	6	Shall be unclean until the evening, and shall not eat those things that are sanctified. But when he hath washed his flesh with water,
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	7	And the sun is down, then being purified, he shall eat of the sanctified things, because it is his meat.
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	8	That which dieth of itself, and that which was taken by a beast, they shall not eat, nor be defiled therewith. I am the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	9	Let them keep my precepts, that they may not fall into sin, and die in the sanctuary, when they shall have defiled it. I am the Lord who sanctify them.
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	10	No stranger shall eat of the sanctified things: a sojourner of the priests, or a hired servant, shall not eat of them.
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	11	But he whom the priest hath bought, and he that is his servant, born in his house, these shall eat of them.
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	12	If the daughter of a priest be married to any of the people, she shall not eat of those things that are sanctified nor of the firstfruits.
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	13	But if she be a widow, or divorced, and having no children return to her father's house, she shall eat of her father's meats, as she was wont to do when she was a maid. No stranger hath leave to eat of them.
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	14	He that eateth of the sanctified things through ignorance, shall add the fifth part with that which he ate, and shall give it to the priest into the sanctuary.
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	15	And they shall not profane the sanctified things of the children of Israel, which they offer to the Lord:
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	16	Lest perhaps they bear the iniquity of their trespass, when they shall have eaten the sanctified things. I am the Lord who sanctify them.
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	17	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	18	Speak to Aaron, and to his sons, and to all the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: The man of the house of Israel, and of the strangers who dwell with you, that offereth his oblation, either paying his vows, or offering of his own accord, whatsoever it be which he presenteth for a holocaust of the Lord,
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	19	To be offered by you: it shall be a male without blemish of the beeves, or of the sheep, or of the goats.
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	20	If it have a blemish you shall not offer it: neither shall it be acceptable.
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	21	The man that offereth a victim of peace offerings to the Lord, either paying his vows, or offering of his own accord, whether of beeves or of sheep, shall offer it without blemish, that it may be acceptable. There shall be no blemish in it.
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	22	If it be blind, or broken, or have a scar or blisters, or a scab, or a dry scurf: you shall not offer them to the Lord, nor burn any thing of them upon the Lord's altar.
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	23	An ox or a sheep, that hath the ear and the tail cut off, thou mayst offer voluntarily: but a vow may not be paid with them.
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	24	you shall not offer to the Lord any beast that hath the testicles bruised, or crushed, or cut and taken away: neither shall you do any such things in your land.
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	25	you shall not offer bread to your God, from the hand of a stranger, nor any other thing that he would give: because they are all corrupted, and defiled. You shall not receive them.
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	26	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	27	When a bullock, or a sheep, or a goat, is brought forth, they shall be seven days under the udder of their dam: but the eighth day, and thenceforth, they may be offered to the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	28	Whether it be a cow, or a sheep, they shall not be sacrificed the same day with their young ones.
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	29	If you immolate a victim for thanksgiving to the Lord, that he may be favourable,
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	30	You shall eat it the same day. There shall not any of it remain until the morning of the next day. I am the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	31	Keep my commandments, and do them. I am the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	32	Profane not my holy name, that I may be sanctified in the midst of the children of Israel. I am the Lord who sanctify you:
Leviticus	Lv	3	22	33	And who brought you out of the land of Egypt, that I might be your God. I am the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	2	Speak to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: These are the feasts of the Lord, which you shall call holy.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	3	Six days shall ye do work: the seventh day, because it is the rest of the sabbath, shall be called holy. You shall do no work on that day: it is the sabbath of the Lord in all your habitations.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	4	These also are the holy days of the Lord, which you must celebrate in their seasons.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	5	The first month, the fourteenth day of the month at evening, is the phase of the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	6	And the fifteenth day of the same month is the solemnity of the unleavened bread of the Lord. Seven days shall you eat unleavened bread.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	7	The first day shall be most solemn unto you, and holy: you shall do no servile work therein.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	8	But you shall offer sacrifice in fire to the Lord seven days. And the seventh day shall be more solemn, and more holy: and you shall do no servile work therein.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	9	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	10	Speak to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: When you shall have entered into the land which I will give you, and shall reap your corn, you shall bring sheaves of ears, the firstfruits of your harvest to the priest.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	11	Who shall lift up the sheaf before the Lord, the next day after the sabbath, that it may be acceptable for you, and shall sanctify it.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	12	And on the same day that the sheaf is consecrated, a lamb without blemish of the first year shall be killed for a holocaust of the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	13	And the libations shall be offered with it: two tenths of flour tempered with oil, for a burnt offering of the Lord, and a most sweet odour. Libations also of wine, the fourth part of a hin.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	14	You shall not eat either bread, or parched corn, or frumenty or the harvest, until the day that you shall offer thereof to your God. It is a precept for ever throughout your generations, and all your dwellings.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	15	You shall count therefore from the morrow after the sabbath, wherein you offered the sheaf of firstfruits, seven full weeks.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	16	Even unto the morrow after the seventh week be expired, that is to say, fifty days: and so you shall offer a new sacrifice to the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	17	Out of all your dwellings, two loaves of the firstfruits, of two tenths of flour leavened, which you shall bake for the firstfruits of the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	18	And you shall offer with the loaves seven lambs without blemish of the first year, and one calf from the herd, and they shall be for a holocaust with their two rams: and they shall be for a holocaust with their libations for a most sweet odour to the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	19	You shall offer also a buck goat for sin, and two lambs of the first year for sacrifices of peace offerings.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	20	And when the priest hath lifted them up with the loaves of the firstfruits before the Lord, they shall fall to his use.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	21	And you shall call this day most solemn, and most holy. You shall do no servile work therein. It shall be an everlasting ordinance in all your dwellings and generations.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	22	And when you reap the corn of your land, you shall not cut it to the very ground: neither shall you gather the ears that remain. But you shall leave them for the poor and for the strangers. I am the Lord your God.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	23	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	24	Say to the children of Israel: The seventh month, on the first day of the month, you shall keep a sabbath, a memorial, with the sound of trumpets, and it shall be called holy.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	25	You shall do no servile work therein, and you shall offer a holocaust to the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	26	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	27	Upon the tenth day of this seventh month shall be the day of atonement. It shall be most solemn, and shall be called holy: and you shall await your souls on that day, and shall offer a holocaust to the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	28	You shall do no servile work in the time of this day: because it is a day of propitiation, that the Lord your God may be merciful unto you.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	29	Every soul that is not afflicted on this day, shall perish from among his people.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	30	And every soul that shall do any work, the same will I destroy from among his people.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	31	You shall do no work therefore on that day: it shall be an everlasting ordinance unto you in all your generations, and dwellings.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	32	It is a sabbath of rest, and you shall afflict your souls beginning on the ninth day of the month. From evening until evening you shall celebrate your sabbaths.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	33	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	34	Say to the children of Israel: From the fifteenth day of this same seventh month, shall be kept the feast of tabernacles, seven days to the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	35	The first day shall be called most solemn and most holy: you shall do no servile work therein. And seven days you shall offer holocausts to the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	36	The eighth day also shall be most solemn and most holy: and you shall offer holocausts to the Lord. For it is the day of assembly and congregation. You shall do no servile work therein.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	37	These are the feasts of the Lord which you shall call most solemn and most holy, and shall offer on them oblations to the Lord: holocausts and libations according to the rite of every day.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	38	Besides the sabbaths of the Lord, and your gifts, and those things that you offer by vow, or which you shall give to the Lord voluntarily.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	39	So from the fifteenth day of the seventh month, when you shall have gathered in all the fruits of your land, you shall celebrate the feast of the Lord seven days. On the first day and the eighth shall be a sabbath: that is a day of rest.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	40	And you shall take to you on the first day the fruits of the fairest tree, and branches of palm trees, and boughs of thick trees, and willows of the brook: And you shall rejoice before the Lord your God.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	41	And you shall keep the solemnity thereof seven days in the year. It shall be an everlasting ordinance in your generations. In the seventh month shall you celebrate this feast.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	42	And you shall dwell in bowers seven days. Every one that is of the race of Israel, shall dwell in tabernacles:
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	43	That your posterity may know, that I made the children of Israel to dwell in tabernacles, when I brought them out of the land of Egypt. I am the Lord your God.
Leviticus	Lv	3	23	44	And Moses spoke concerning the feasts of the Lord to the children of Israel.
Leviticus	Lv	3	24	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	24	2	Command the children of Israel, that they bring unto thee the finest and clearest oil of olives, to furnish the lamps continually,
Leviticus	Lv	3	24	3	Without the veil of the testimony in the tabernacle of the covenant. And Aaron shall set them from evening until morning before the Lord, by a perpetual service and rite in your generations.
Leviticus	Lv	3	24	4	They shall be set upon the most pure candlestick before the Lord continually.
Leviticus	Lv	3	24	5	Thou shalt take also fine flour, and shalt bake twelve loaves thereof, two tenths shall be in every loaf.
Leviticus	Lv	3	24	6	And thou shalt set them six and six, one against another, upon the most clean table before the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	24	7	And thou shalt put upon them the clearest frankincense, that the bread may be for a memorial of the oblation of the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	24	8	Every sabbath they shall be changed before the Lord: being received of the children of Israel by an everlasting covenant.
Leviticus	Lv	3	24	9	And they shall be Aaron's and his sons', that they may eat them in the holy place: because it is most holy of the sacrifices of the Lord by a perpetual right.
Leviticus	Lv	3	24	10	And behold there went out the son of a woman of Israel, whom she had of an Egyptian, among the children of Israel: and fell at words in the camp with a man of Israel.
Leviticus	Lv	3	24	11	And when he had blasphemed the name, and had cursed it, he was brought to Moses. (Now his mother was called Salumith, the daughter of Dabri, of the tribe of Dan.)
Leviticus	Lv	3	24	12	And they put him into prison, till they might know what the Lord would command.
Leviticus	Lv	3	24	13	And the Lord spoke to Moses,
Leviticus	Lv	3	24	14	Saying: Bring forth the blasphemer without the camp: and let them that heard him, put their hands upon his head: and let all the people stone him.
Leviticus	Lv	3	24	15	And thou shalt speak to the children of Israel: The man that curseth his God, shall bear his sin:
Leviticus	Lv	3	24	16	And he that blasphemeth the name of the Lord, dying let him die. All the multitude shall stone him, whether he be a native or a stranger. He that blasphemeth the name of the Lord, dying let him die.
Leviticus	Lv	3	24	17	He that striketh and killeth a man: dying let him die.
Leviticus	Lv	3	24	18	He that killeth a beast, shall make it good that is to say, shall give beast for beast.
Leviticus	Lv	3	24	19	He that giveth a blemish to any of his neighbours: as he hath done, so shall it be done to him:
Leviticus	Lv	3	24	20	Breach for breach, eye for ere, tooth for tooth, shall he restore. What blemish he gave, the like shall he be compelled to suffer.
Leviticus	Lv	3	24	21	He that striketh a beast, shall render another. He that striketh a man shall be punished.
Leviticus	Lv	3	24	22	Let there be equal judgment among you, whether he be a stranger, or a native that offends: because I am the Lord your God.
Leviticus	Lv	3	24	23	And Moses spoke to the children of Israel. And they brought forth him that had blasphemed, without the camp: and they stoned him. And the children of Israel did as the Lord had commanded Moses.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses in mount Sinai, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	2	Speak to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: When you shall have entered into the land which I will give you, observe the rest of the sabbath of the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	3	Six years thou shalt sow thy field and six years thou shalt prune thy vineyard, and shalt gather the fruits thereof.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	4	But in the seventh year there shall be a sabbath to the land, of the resting of the Lord. Thou shalt not sow thy field, nor prune thy vineyard.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	5	What the ground shall bring forth of itself, thou shalt not reap: neither shalt thou gather the grapes or the firstfruits as a vintage. For it is a year of rest to the land.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	6	But they shall be unto you for meat, to thee and to thy manservant, to thy maidservant and thy hireling, and to the strangers that sojourn with thee.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	7	All things that grow shall be meat to thy beasts and to thy cattle.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	8	Thou shalt also number to thee seven weeks of years: that is to say, seven times seven, which together make forty-nine years.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	9	And thou shalt sound the trumpet in the seventh month, the tenth day of the month, in the time of the expiation in all your land.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	10	And thou shalt sanctify the fiftieth year, and shalt proclaim remission to all the inhabitants of thy land: for it is the year of jubilee. Every man shall return to his possession, and every one shall go back to his former family:
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	11	Because it is the jubilee and the fiftieth year. You shall not sow, nor reap the things that grow in the field of their own accord, neither shall you gather the firstfruits of the vines,
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	12	Because of the sanctification of the jubilee. But as they grow you shall presently eat them.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	13	In the year of the jubilee all shall return to their possessions.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	14	When thou shalt sell any thing to thy neighbour, or shalt buy of him: grieve not thy brother. But thou shalt buy of him according to the number of years from the jubilee.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	15	And he shall sell to thee according to the computation of the fruits.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	16	The more years remain after the jubilee, the more shall the price increase: and the less time is counted, so much the less shall the purchase cost. For he shall sell to thee the time of the fruits.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	17	Do not afflict your countrymen: but let every one fear his God. Because I am the Lord your God.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	18	Do my precepts, and keep my judgments, and fulfil them: that you may dwell in the land without any fear.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	19	And the ground may yield you its fruits, of which you may eat your fill, fearing no man's invasion.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	20	But if you say: What shall we eat the seventh year, if we sow not, nor gather our fruits?
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	21	I will give you my blessing the sixth year: and it shall yield the fruits of three years.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	22	And the eighth year you shall sow, and shall eat of the old fruits, until the ninth year: till new grow up, you shall eat the old store.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	23	The land also shall not be sold for ever: because it is mine, and you are strangers and sojourners with me.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	24	For which cause all the country of your possession shall be under the condition of redemption.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	25	If thy brother being impoverished sell his little possession, and his kinsman will: he may redeem what he had sold.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	26	But if he have no kinsman, and he himself can find the price to redeem it:
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	27	The value of the fruits shall be counted from that time when he sold it. And the overplus he shall restore to the buyer, and so shall receive his possession again.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	28	But if his hands find not the means to repay the price, the buyer shall have what he bought, until the year of the jubilee. For in that year all that is sold shall return to the owner, and to the ancient possessor.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	29	He that selleth a house within the walls of a city, shall have the liberty to redeem it, until one year be expired.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	30	If he redeem it not, and the whole year be fully out, the buyer shall possess it, and his posterity for ever, and it cannot be redeemed, not even in the jubilee.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	31	But if the house be in a village, that hath no walls, it shall be sold according to the same law as the fields. If it be not redeemed before, in the jubilee it shall return to the owner.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	32	The houses of Levites, which are in cities, may always be redeemed.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	33	If they be not redeemed, in the jubilee they shall all return to the owners: because the houses of the cities of the Levites are for their possessions among the children of Israel.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	34	But let not their suburbs be sold, because it is a perpetual possession.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	35	If thy brother be impoverished, and weak of hand, and thou receive him as a stranger and sojourner, and he live with thee:
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	36	Take not usury of him nor more than thou gavest. Fear thy God, that thy brother may live with thee.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	37	Thou shalt not give him thy money upon usury: nor exact of him any increase of fruits.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	38	I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, that I might give you the land of Chanaan, and might be your God.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	39	If thy brother constrained by poverty, sell himself to thee: thou shalt not oppress him with the service of bondservants.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	40	But he shall be as a hireling, and a sojourner: he shall work with thee until the year of the jubilee.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	41	And afterwards he shall go out with his children: and shall return to his kindred and to the possession of his fathers.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	42	For they are my servants, and I brought them out of the land of Egypt: let them not be sold as bondmen.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	43	Afflict him not by might: but fear thy God.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	44	Let your bondmen, and your bondwomen, be of the nations that are round about you:
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	45	And of the strangers that sojourn among you, or that were born of them in your land. These you shall have for servants:
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	46	And by right of inheritance shall leave them to your posterity, and shall possess them for ever. But oppress not your brethren the children of Israel by might.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	47	If the hand of a stranger or a sojourner grow strong among you, and thy brother being impoverished sell himself to him, or to any of his race:
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	48	After the sale he may be redeemed. He that will of his brethren shall redeem him:
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	49	Either his uncle, or his uncle's son, or his kinsman, by blood, or by affinity. But if he himself be able also, he shall redeem himself:
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	50	Counting only the years from the time of his selling unto the year of the jubilee: and counting the money that he was sold for, according to the number of the years and the reckoning of a hired servant.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	51	If there be many years that remain until the jubilee, according to them shall he also repay the price.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	52	If few, he shall make the reckoning with him according to the number of the years: and shall repay to the buyer of what remaineth of the years.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	53	His wages being allowed for which he served before: he shall not afflict him violently in thy sight.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	54	And if by these means he cannot be redeemed, in the year of the jubilee he shall go out with his children.
Leviticus	Lv	3	25	55	For the children of Israel are my servants, whom I brought forth out of the land of Egypt.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	1	I am the Lord your God. You shall not make to yourselves any idol or graven thing: neither shall you erect pillars, nor set up a remarkable stone in your land, to adore it. For I am the Lord your God.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	2	Keep my sabbaths, and reverence my sanctuary. I am the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	3	If you walk in my precepts, and keep my commandments, and do them, I will give you rain in due seasons.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	4	And the ground shall bring forth its increase: and the trees shall be filled with fruit.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	5	The threshing of your harvest shall reach unto the vintage, and the vintage shall reach unto the sowing time: and you shall eat your bread to the full, and dwell in your land without fear.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	6	I will give peace in your coasts: you shall sleep, and there shall be none to make you afraid. I will take away evil beasts: and the sword shall not pass through your quarters.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	7	You shall pursue your enemies: and they shall fall before you.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	8	Five of yours shall pursue a hundred others: and a hundred of you ten thousand. Your enemies shall fall before you by the sword.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	9	I will look on you, and make you increase: you shall be multiplied, and I will establish my covenant with you.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	10	You shall eat the oldest of the old store: and, new coming on, you shall cast away the old.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	11	I will set my tabernacle in the midst of you: and my soul shall not cast you off.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	12	I will walk among you, and will be your God: and you shall be my people.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	13	I am the Lord your God: who have brought you out of the land of the Egyptians, that you should not serve them: and who have broken the chains of your necks, that you might go upright.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	14	But if you will not hear me, nor do all my commandments:
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	15	If you despise my laws, and contemn my judgments so as not to do those things which are appointed by me, and to make void my covenant:
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	16	I also will do these things to you. I will quickly visit you with poverty, and burning heat, which shall waste your eyes, and consume your lives. You shall sow your seed in vain, which shall be devoured by your enemies.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	17	I will set my face against you, and you shall fall down before your enemies: and shall be made subject to them that hate you. You shall flee when no man pursueth you.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	18	But if you will not yet for all this obey me: I will chastise you seven times more for your sins.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	19	And I will break the pride of your stubbornness: and I will make to you the heaven above as iron, and the earth as brass.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	20	Your labour shall be spent in vain: the ground shall not bring forth her increase: nor the trees yield their fruit.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	21	If you walk contrary to me, and will not hearken to me, I will bring seven times more plagues upon you for your sins.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	22	And I will send in upon you the beasts of the field, to destroy you and your cattle, and make you few in number: and that your highways may be desolate.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	23	And if even so you will not amend, but will walk contrary to me:
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	24	I also will walk contrary to you, and will strike you seven times for your sins.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	25	And I will bring in upon you the sword that shall avenge my covenant. And when you shall flee into the cities, I will send the pestilence in the midst of you. And you shall be delivered into the hands of your enemies,
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	26	After I shall have broken the staff of your bread: so that ten women shall bake your bread in one oven, and give it out by weight: and you shall eat, and shall not be filled,
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	27	But if you will not for all this hearken to me, but will walk against me
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	28	I will also go against you with opposite fury: and I will chastise you with seven plagues for your sins,
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	29	So that you shall eat the flesh of your sons and of your daughters.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	30	I will destroy your high places, and break your idols. You shall fall among the ruins of your idols, and my soul shall abhor you.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	31	Insomuch that I will bring your cities to be a wilderness: and I will make your sanctuaries desolate: and will receive no more your sweet odours.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	32	And I will destroy your land: and your enemies shall be astonished at it, when they shall be the inhabitants thereof.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	33	And I will scatter you among the Gentiles: and I will draw out the sword after you. And your land shall be desert, and your cities destroyed.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	34	Then shall the land enjoy her sabbaths all the days of her desolation. When you shall be
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	35	In the enemy's land, she shall keep a sabbath, and rest in the sabbaths of her desolation: because she did not rest in your sabbaths, when you dwelt therein.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	36	And as to them that shall remain of you I will send fear in their hearts in the countries of their enemies. The sound of a flying leaf shall terrify them: and they shall flee as it were from the sword. They shall fall, when no man pursueth them.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	37	And they shall every one fall upon their brethren as fleeing from wars: none of you shall dare to resist your enemies.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	38	You shall perish among the Gentiles: and an enemy's land shall consume you.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	39	And if of them also some remain, they shall pine away in their iniquities, in the land of their enemies: and they shall be afflicted for the sins of their fathers, and their own.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	40	Until they confess their iniquities, and the iniquities of their ancestors, whereby they have transgressed against me, and walked contrary unto me.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	41	Therefore I also will walk against them, and bring them into their enemies' land until their uncircumcised mind be ashamed. Then shall they pray for their sins.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	42	And I will remember my covenant, that I made with Jacob, and Isaac, and Abraham. I will remember also the land:
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	43	Which when she shall be left by them, shall enjoy her sabbaths, being desolate for them. But they shall pray for their sins, because they rejected my judgments, and despised my laws.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	44	And yet for all that when they were in the land of their enemies, I did not cast them off altogether. Neither did I so despise them that they should be quite consumed: and I should make void my covenant with them. For I am the Lord their God.
Leviticus	Lv	3	26	45	And I will remember my former covenant, when I brought them out of the land of Egypt, in the sight of the Gentiles, to be their God. I am the Lord. These are the judgments, and precepts, and laws, which the Lord gave between him and the children of Israel, in mount Sinai, by the hand of Moses.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	2	Speak to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: The man that shall have made a vow, and promised his soul to God, shall give the price according to estimation.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	3	If it be a man from twenty years old unto sixty years old, he shall give fifty sicles of silver, after the weight of the sanctuary:
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	4	If a woman, thirty.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	5	But from the fifth year until the twentieth, a man shall give twenty sicles: a woman ten.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	6	From one month until the fifth year, for a male shall be given five sicles: for a female three.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	7	A man that is sixty years old or upward, shall give fifteen sicles: a woman ten.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	8	If he be poor, and not able to pay the estimation, he shall stand before the priest: and as much as he shall value him at, and see him able to pay, so much shall he give.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	9	But a beast that may be sacrificed to the Lord, if any one shall vow, shall be holy,
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	10	And cannot be changed: that is to say, neither a better for a worse, nor a worse for a better. And if he shall change it: both that which was changed, and that for which it was changed, shall be consecrated to the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	11	An unclean beast, which cannot be sacrificed to the Lord, if any man shall vow, shall be brought before the priest:
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	12	Who judging whether it be good or bad, shall set the price.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	13	Which, if he that offereth it will give, he shall add above the estimation the fifth part.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	14	If a man shall vow his house, and sanctify it to the Lord, the priest shall consider it, whether it be good or bad: and it shall be sold according to the price, which he shall appoint.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	15	But if he that vowed, will redeem it, he shall give the fifth part of the estimation over and above: and shall have the house.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	16	And if he vow the field of his possession, and consecrate it to the Lord, the price shall be rated according to the measure of the seed. If the ground be sown with thirty bushels of barley, let it be sold for fifty sicles of silver.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	17	If he vow his field immediately from the year of jubilee that is beginning: as much as it may be worth, at so much it shall be rated.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	18	But if some time after, the priest shall reckon the money according to the number of years that remain until the jubilee, and the price shall be abated.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	19	And if he that had vowed, will redeem his field, he shall add the fifth part of the money of the estimation, and shall possess it.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	20	And if he will not redeem it, but it be sold to any other man, he that vowed it, may not redeem it any more.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	21	For when the day of jubilee cometh, it shall be sanctified to the Lord, and as a possession consecrated, pertaineth to the right of the priest.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	22	If a field that was bought, and not of a man's ancestors' possession, be sanctified to the Lord:
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	23	The priest shall reckon the price according to the number of years, unto the jubilee. And he that had vowed, shall give that to the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	24	But in the jubilee, it shall return to the former owner, who had sold it, and had it in the lot of his possession.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	25	All estimation shall be made according to the sicle of the sanctuary. A sicle hath twenty obols.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	26	The firstborn, which belong to the Lord, no man may sanctify and vow: whether it be bullock, or sheep, they are the Lord's.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	27	And if it be an unclean beast, he that offereth it shall redeem it, according to thy estimation, and shall add the fifth part of the price. If he will not redeem it, it shall be sold to another for how much soever it was estimated by thee.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	28	Any thing that is devoted to the Lord, whether it be man, or beast, or field, shall not be sold: neither may it be redeemed. Whatsoever is once consecrated shall be holy of holies to the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	29	And any consecration that is offered by man, shall not be redeemed, but dying shall die.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	30	All tithes of the land, whether of corn, or of the fruits of trees, are the Lord's, and are sanctified to him.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	31	And if any man will redeem his tithes, he shall add the fifth part of them.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	32	Of all the tithes of oxen, and sheep, and goats, that pass under the shepherd's rod, every tenth that cometh shall be sanctified to the Lord.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	33	It shall not be chosen neither good nor bad, neither shall it be changed for another. If any man change it: both that which was changed, and that for which it was changed, shall be sanctified to the Lord, and shall not be redeemed.
Leviticus	Lv	3	27	34	These are the precepts which the Lord commanded Moses for the children of Israel in mount Sinai.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses in the desert of Sinai in the tabernacle of the covenant, the first day of the second month, the second year of their going out of Egypt, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	1	2	Take the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel by their families, and houses, and the names of every one, as many as are of the male sex,
Numbers	Nm	4	1	3	From twenty years old and upwards, of all the men of Israel fit for war, and you shall number them by their troops, thou and Aaron.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	4	And there shall be with you the princes of the tribes, and of the houses in their kindreds,
Numbers	Nm	4	1	5	Whose names are these: Of Ruben, Elisur the son of Sedeur.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	6	Of Simeon, Salamiel the son of Surisaddai.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	7	Of Juda, Nahasson the son of Aminadab.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	8	Of Issachar, Nathanael the son of Suar.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	9	Of Zabulon, Eliab the son of Helon.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	10	And of the sons of Joseph: of Ephraim, Elisama the son of Ammiud: of Manasses, Gamaliel the son of Phadassur.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	11	Of Benjamin, Abidan the son of Gedeon.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	12	Of Dan, Ahiezer the son of Ammisaddai.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	13	Of Aser, Phegiel the son of Ochran.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	14	Of Gad, Eliasaph the son of Duel.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	15	Of Nephtali, Ahira the son of Enan.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	16	These are the most noble princes of the multitude by their tribes and kindreds, and the chiefs of the army of Israel:
Numbers	Nm	4	1	17	Whom Moses and Aaron took with all the multitude of the common people:
Numbers	Nm	4	1	18	And assembled them on the first day of the second month, reckoning them up by the kindreds, and houses, and families, and heads, and names of every one from twenty years old and upward,
Numbers	Nm	4	1	19	As the Lord had commanded Moses. And they were numbered in the desert of Sinai.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	20	Of Ruben the eldest son of Israel, by their generations and families and houses and names of every head, all that were of the male sex, from twenty years old and upward, that were able to go forth to war,
Numbers	Nm	4	1	21	Were forty-six thousand five hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	22	Of the sons of Simeon by their generations and families, and houses of their kindreds, were reckoned up by the names and heads of every one, all that were of the male sex, from twenty years old and upward, that were able to go forth to war,
Numbers	Nm	4	1	23	Fifty-nine thousand three hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	24	Of the sons of Gad, by their generations and families and houses of their kindreds were reckoned up by the names of every one from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war,
Numbers	Nm	4	1	25	Forty-five thousand six hundred and fifty.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	26	Of the sons of Juda, by their generations and families and houses of their kindreds, by the names of every one from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war,
Numbers	Nm	4	1	27	Were reckoned up seventy-four thousand six hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	28	Of the sons of Issachar, by their generations and families and houses of their kindreds, by the names of every one from twenty years old and upward, all that could go forth to war,
Numbers	Nm	4	1	29	Were reckoned up fifty-four thousand four hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	30	Of the sons of Zabulon, by the generations and families and houses of their kindreds, were reckoned up by the names of every one from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war,
Numbers	Nm	4	1	31	Fifty-seven thousand four hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	32	Of the sons of Joseph, namely, of the sons of Ephraim, by the generations and families and houses of their kindreds, were reckoned up by the names of every one, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war,
Numbers	Nm	4	1	33	Forty thousand five hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	34	Moreover of the sons of Manasses, by the generations and families and houses of their kindreds, were reckoned up by the names of every one from twenty years old and upward, all that could go forth to war,
Numbers	Nm	4	1	35	Thirty-two thousand two hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	36	Of the sons of Benjamin, by their generations and families and houses of their kindreds, were reckoned up by the names of every one from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war,
Numbers	Nm	4	1	37	Thirty-five thousand four hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	38	Of the sons of Dan, by their generations and families and houses of their kindreds, were reckoned up by the names of every one from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war,
Numbers	Nm	4	1	39	Sixty-two thousand seven hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	40	Of the sons of Aser, by their generations and families and houses of their kindreds, were reckoned up by the names of every one from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war,
Numbers	Nm	4	1	41	Forty-one thousand and five hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	42	Of the sons of Nephtali, by their generations and families and houses of their kindreds, were reckoned up by the names of every one from twenty years old and upward, were able to go forth to war,
Numbers	Nm	4	1	43	Fifty-three thousand four hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	44	These are they who were numbered by Moses and Aaron, and the twelve princes of Israel, every one by the houses of their kindreds.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	45	And the whole number of the children of Israel by their houses and families, from twenty years old and upward, that were able to go to war,
Numbers	Nm	4	1	46	Were six hundred and three thousand five hundred and fifty men.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	47	But the Levites in the tribes of their families were not numbered with them.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	48	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	1	49	Number not the tribe of Levi, neither shalt thou put down the sum of them with the children of Israel:
Numbers	Nm	4	1	50	But appoint them over the tabernacle of the testimony, and all the vessels thereof, and whatsoever pertaineth to the ceremonies. They shall carry the tabernacle and all the furniture thereof: and they shall minister, and shall encamp round about the tabernacle.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	51	When you are to go forward, the Levites shall take down the tabernacle: when you are to camp, they shall set it up. What stranger soever cometh to it, shall be slain.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	52	And the children of Israel shall camp every man by his troops and bands and army.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	53	But the Levites shall pitch their tents round about the tabernacle, lest there come indignation upon the multitude of the children of Israel, and they shall keep watch, and guard the tabernacle of the testimony.
Numbers	Nm	4	1	54	And the children of Israel did according to all things which the Lord had commanded Moses.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	2	2	All the children of Israel shall camp by their troops, ensigns, and standards, and the houses of their kindreds, round about the tabernacle of the covenant.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	3	On the east Juda shall pitch his tents by the bands of his army: and the prince of his sons; shall be Nahasson the son of Aminadab.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	4	And the whole sum of the fighting men of his stock, were seventy-four thousand six hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	5	Next unto him they of the tribe of Issachar encamped, whose prince was Nathanael, the son of Suar.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	6	And the whole number of his fighting men were fifty-four thousand four hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	7	In the tribe of Zabulon the prince was Eliab the son of Helon.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	8	And all the army of fighting men of his stock, were fifty-seven thousand four hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	9	All that were numbered in the camp of Juda, were a hundred and eighty-six thousand four hundred: and they by their troops shall march first.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	10	In the camp of the sons of Ruben, on the south side, the prince shall be Elisur the son of Sedeur:
Numbers	Nm	4	2	11	And the whole army of his fighting men, that were numbered, were forty-six thousand five hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	12	Beside him camped they of the tribe of Simeon: whose prince was Salamiel the son of Surisaddai.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	13	And the whole army of his fighting men, that were numbered, were fifty-nine thousand three hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	14	In the tribe of Gad the prince was Eliasaph the son of Duel.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	15	And the whole army of his righting men that were numbered, were forty-five thousand six hundred and fifty.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	16	All that were reckoned up in the camp of Ruben, were a hundred and fifty-one thousand four hundred and fifty, by their troops: they shall march in the second place.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	17	And the tabernacle of the testimony shall be carried by the officers of the Levites and their troops. As it shall be set up, so shall it be taken down. Every one shall march according to their places, and ranks.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	18	On the west side shall be the camp of the sons of Ephraim, whose prince was Elisama the son of Ammiud.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	19	The whole army of his fighting men, that were numbered, were forty thousand five hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	20	And with them the tribe of the sons of Manasses, whose prince was Gamaliel the son of Phadassur.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	21	And the whole army of his fighting men, that were numbered, were thirty-two thousand two hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	22	In the tribe of the sons of Benjamin the prince was Abidan the son of Gedeon.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	23	And the whole army of fighting men, that were reckoned up, were thirty-five thousand four hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	24	All that were numbered in the camp of Ephraim, were a hundred and eight-thousand one hundred by their troops: they shall march in the third place.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	25	On the north side camped the sons of Dan: whose prince was Ahiezar the son of Ammisaddai.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	26	The whole army of his fighting men, that were numbered, were sixty-two thousand seven hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	27	Beside him they of the tribe of Aser pitched their tents: whose prince was Phegiel the son of Ochran.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	28	The whole army of his fighting men, that were numbered, were forty-one thousand five hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	29	Of the tribe of the sons of Nephtali the prince was Ahira the son of Enan.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	30	The whole army of his fighting men, were fifty-three thousand four hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	31	All that were numbered in the camp of Dan, were a hundred and fifty-seven thousand six hundred: and they shall march last.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	32	This is the number of the children of Israel, of their army divided according to the houses of their kindreds and their troops, six hundred and three thousand five hundred and fifty.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	33	And the Levites were not numbered among the children of Israel: for so the Lord had commanded Moses.
Numbers	Nm	4	2	34	And the children of Israel did according to all things that the Lord had commanded. They camped by their troops, and marched by the families and houses of their fathers.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	1	These are the generations of Aaron and Moses in the day that the Lord spoke to Moses in mount Sinai.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	2	And these the names of the sons of Aaron: his firstborn Nadab, then Abiu, and Eleazar, and Ithamar.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	3	These the names of the sons of Aaron the priests that were anointed, and whose hands were filled and consecrated, to do the functions of priesthood.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	4	Now Nadab and Abiu died, without children, when they offered strange fire before the Lord, in the desert of Sinai: and Eleazar and Ithamar performed the priestly office in the presence of Aaron their father.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	5	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	3	6	Bring the tribe of Levi, and make them stand in the sight of Aaron the priest to minister to him, and let them watch,
Numbers	Nm	4	3	7	And observe whatsoever appertaineth to the service of the multitude before the tabernacle of the testimony,
Numbers	Nm	4	3	8	And let them keep the vessels of the tabernacle, serving in the ministry thereof.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	9	And thou shalt give the Levites for a gift,
Numbers	Nm	4	3	10	To Aaron and to his sons, to whom they are delivered by the children of Israel. But thou shalt appoint Aaron and his sons over the service of priesthood. The stranger that approacheth to minister, shall be put to death.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	11	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	3	12	I have taken the Levites from the children of Israel, for every firstborn that openeth the womb among the children of Israel, and the Levites shall be mine.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	13	For every firstborn is mine: since I struck the firstborn in the land of Egypt: I have sanctified to myself whatsoever is firstborn in Israel both of man and beast, they are mine: I am the Lord.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	14	And the Lord spoke to Moses in the desert of Sinai, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	3	15	Number the sons of Levi by the houses of their fathers and their families, every male from one month and upward.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	16	Moses numbered them as the Lord had commanded.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	17	And there were found sons of Levi by their names, Gerson and Caath Merari.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	18	The sons of Gerson: Lebni and Semei.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	19	The sons of Caath: Amram, and Jesaar, Hebron and Oziel:
Numbers	Nm	4	3	20	The sons of Merari, Moholi and Musi.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	21	Of Gerson were two families, the Lebnites, and the Semeites:
Numbers	Nm	4	3	22	Of which were numbered, people of the male sex from one month and upward, seven thousand five hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	23	These shall pitch behind the tabernacle on the west,
Numbers	Nm	4	3	24	Under their prince Eliasaph the son of Lael.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	25	And their charge shall be in the tabernacle of the covenant:
Numbers	Nm	4	3	26	The tabernacle itself and the cover thereof, the hanging that is drawn before the doors of the tabernacle of the covenant, and the curtains of the court: the hanging also that is hanged in the entry of the court of the tabernacle, and whatsoever belongeth to the rite of the altar, the cords of the tabernacle, and all the furniture thereof.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	27	Of the kindred of Caath come the families of the Amramites and Jesaarites and Hebronites and Ozielites. These are the families of the Caathites reckoned up by their names:
Numbers	Nm	4	3	28	All of the male sex from one month and upward, eight thousand six hundred: they shall have the guard of the sanctuary,
Numbers	Nm	4	3	29	And shall camp on the south side.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	30	And their prince shall be Elisaphan the son of Oziel:
Numbers	Nm	4	3	31	And they shall keep the ark, and the table and the candlestick, the altars, and the vessels of the sanctuary, wherewith they minister, and the veil, and all the furniture of this kind.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	32	And the prince of the princes of the Levites, Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, shall be over them that watch for the guard of the sanctuary.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	33	And of Merari are the families of the Moholites, and Musites, reckoned up by their names:
Numbers	Nm	4	3	34	All of the male kind from one month and upward, six thousand two hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	35	Their prince Suriel the son of Abihaiel: their shall camp on the north side.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	36	Under their custody shall be the boards of the tabernacle, and the bars, and the pillars and their sockets, and all things that pertain to this kind of service:
Numbers	Nm	4	3	37	And the pillars of the court round about with their sockets, and the pins with their cords.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	38	Before the tabernacle of the covenant, that is to say on the east side shall Moses and Aaron camp, with their sons, having the custody of the sanctuary, in the midst of the children of Israel. What stranger soever cometh unto it, shall be put to death.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	39	All the Levites, that I Moses and Aaron numbered according to the precept of the Lord, by their f families, of the male kind from one month and upward, were twenty-two thousand.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	40	And the Lord said to Moses: Number the firstborn of the male sex of the children of Israel, from one month and upward, and thou shalt take the sum of them.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	41	And thou shalt take the Levites to me for all the firstborn of the children of Israel, I am the Lord: and their cattle for all the firstborn of the cattle of the children of Israel:
Numbers	Nm	4	3	42	Moses reckoned up, as the Lord had commanded, the firstborn of the children of Israel:
Numbers	Nm	4	3	43	And the males by their names, from one month and upward, were twenty-two thousand two hundred and seventy-three.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	44	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	3	45	Take the Levites for the firstborn of the children of Israel, and the cattle of the Levites for their cattle, and the Levites shall be mine. I am the Lord.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	46	But for the price of the two hundred and seventy-three, of the firstborn of the children of Israel, that exceed the number of the Levites,
Numbers	Nm	4	3	47	Thou shalt take five sicles for every bead, according to the weight of the sanctuary. A sicle hath twenty obols.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	48	And thou shalt give the money to Aaron and his sons, the price of them that are above.
Numbers	Nm	4	3	49	Moses therefore took the money of them that were above, and whom they had redeemed from the Levites,
Numbers	Nm	4	3	50	For the firstborn of the children of Israel, one thousand three hundred and sixty-five sicles, according to the weight of the sanctuary,
Numbers	Nm	4	3	51	And gave it to Aaron and his sons according to the word that the Lord had commanded him.
Numbers	Nm	4	4	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses, and Aaron, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	4	2	Take the sum of the sons of Caath from the midst of the Levites, by their houses and families.
Numbers	Nm	4	4	3	From thirty years old and upward, to fifty years old, of all that go in to stand and to minister in the tabernacle of the covenant.
Numbers	Nm	4	4	4	This is the service of the sons of Caath:
Numbers	Nm	4	4	5	When the camp is; to set forward, Aaron and his sons shall go into the tabernacle of the covenant, and the holy of holies, and shall take down the veil that hangeth before the door, and shall wrap up the ark of the testimony in it,
Numbers	Nm	4	4	6	And shall cover it again with a cover of violet skins, and shall spread over it a cloth all of violet, and shall put in the bars.
Numbers	Nm	4	4	7	They shall wrap up also the table of proposition in a cloth of violet, and shall put with it the censers and little mortars, the cups and bowls to pour out the libations: the loaves shall be always on it:
Numbers	Nm	4	4	8	And they shall spread over it a cloth of scarlet, which again they shall cover with a covering of violet skins, and shall put in the bars.
Numbers	Nm	4	4	9	They shall take also a cloth of violet wherewith they shall cover the candlestick with the lamps and tongs thereof and the snuffers and all the oil vessels, which are necessary for the dressing of the lamps:
Numbers	Nm	4	4	10	And over all they shall put a cover of violet skins and put in the bars.
Numbers	Nm	4	4	11	And they shall wrap up the golden altar also in a cloth of violet, and shall spread over it a cover of violet skins, and put in the bars.
Numbers	Nm	4	4	12	All the vessels wherewith they minister in the sanctuary, they shall wrap up in a cloth of violet, and shall spread over it a cover of violet skins, and put in the bars.
Numbers	Nm	4	4	13	They shall cleanse the altar also from the ashes, and shall wrap it up in a purple cloth,
Numbers	Nm	4	4	14	And shall put it with all the vessels that they use in the ministry thereof, that is to say, firepans, fleshhooks and forks, pothooks and shovels. They shall cover all the vessels of the altar together with a covering of violet skins, and shall put in the bars.
Numbers	Nm	4	4	15	And when Aaron and his sons have wrapped up the sanctuary and the vessels thereof at the removing of the camp, then shall the sons of Caath enter in to carry the things wrapped up: and they shall not touch the vessels of the sanctuary, lest they die. These are the burdens of the sons of Caath: in the tabernacle of the covenant:
Numbers	Nm	4	4	16	And over them shall be Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, to whose charge pertaineth the oil to dress the lamps, and the sweet incense, and the sacrifice, that is always offered, and the oil of unction, and whatsoever pertaineth to the service of the tabernacle, and of all the vessels that are in the sanctuary.
Numbers	Nm	4	4	17	And the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	4	18	Destroy not the people of Caath from the midst of the Levites:
Numbers	Nm	4	4	19	But do this to them, that they may live, and not die, by touching the holies of holies. Aaron and his sons shall go in, and they shall appoint every man his work, and shall divide the burdens that every man is to carry.
Numbers	Nm	4	4	20	Let not others by any curiosity see the things that are in the sanctuary before they be wrapped up, otherwise they shall die.
Numbers	Nm	4	4	21	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	4	22	Take the sum of the sons of Gerson also by their houses and families and kindreds.
Numbers	Nm	4	4	23	From thirty years old and upward, unto fifty years old. Number them all that go in and minister in the tabernacle of the covenant.
Numbers	Nm	4	4	24	This is the office of the family of the Gersonites:
Numbers	Nm	4	4	25	To carry the curtains of the tabernacle and the roof of the covenant, the other covering, and the violet covering over all, and the hanging that hangeth in the entry of the tabernacle of the covenant,
Numbers	Nm	4	4	26	The curtains of the court, and the veil in the entry that is before tabernacle. All things that pertain to the altar, the cords and the vessels of the ministry,
Numbers	Nm	4	4	27	The sons of Gerson shall carry, by the commandment of Aaron and his sons: and each man shall know to what burden he must be assigned.
Numbers	Nm	4	4	28	This is the service of the family of the Gersonites in the tabernacle of the covenant, and they shall be under the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest.
Numbers	Nm	4	4	29	Thou shalt reckon up the sons of Merari also by the families and houses of their fathers,
Numbers	Nm	4	4	30	From thirty years old and upward, unto fifty years old, all that go in to the office of their ministry, and to the service of the covenant of the testimony.
Numbers	Nm	4	4	31	These are their burdens: They shall carry the boards of the tabernacle and the bars thereof, the pillars and their sockets,
Numbers	Nm	4	4	32	The pillars also of the court round about, with their sockets and pins and cords. They shall receive by account all the vessels and furniture, and so shall carry them.
Numbers	Nm	4	4	33	This is the office of the family of the Merarites, and their ministry in the tabernacle of the covenant: and they shall be under the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest.
Numbers	Nm	4	4	34	So Moses and Aaron and the princes of the synagogue reckoned up the sons of Caath, by their kindreds and the houses of their fathers,
Numbers	Nm	4	4	35	From thirty years old and upward, unto fifty years old, all that go in to the ministry of the tabernacle of the covenant:
Numbers	Nm	4	4	36	And they were found two thousand seven hundred and fifty.
Numbers	Nm	4	4	37	This is the number of the people of Caath that go in to the tabernacle of the covenant: these did Moses and Aaron number according to the word of the Lord by the hand of Moses.
Numbers	Nm	4	4	38	The sons of Gerson also were numbered by the kindreds and houses of their fathers,
Numbers	Nm	4	4	39	From thirty years old and upward, unto fifty years old, all that go in to minister in the tabernacle of the covenant:
Numbers	Nm	4	4	40	And they were found two thousand six hundred and thirty.
Numbers	Nm	4	4	41	This is the people of the Gersonites, whom Moses and Aaron numbered according to the word of the Lord.
Numbers	Nm	4	4	42	The sons of Merari also were numbered by the kindreds and houses of their fathers,
Numbers	Nm	4	4	43	From thirty years old and upward, unto fifty years old, all that go in to fulfil the rites of the tabernacle of the covenant:
Numbers	Nm	4	4	44	And they were found three thousand two hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	4	45	This is the number of the sons of Merari, whom Moses and Aaron reckoned up according to the commandment of the Lord by the hand of Moses.
Numbers	Nm	4	4	46	All that were reckoned up of the Levites, and whom Moses and Aaron and the princes of Israel took by name, by the kindreds and houses of their fathers,
Numbers	Nm	4	4	47	From thirty years old and upward, until fifty years old, that go into the ministry of the tabernacle, and to carry the burdens,
Numbers	Nm	4	4	48	Were in all eight thousand five hundred and eighty.
Numbers	Nm	4	4	49	Moses reckoned them up according to the word of the Lord, every one according to their office and burdens, as the Lord had commanded him.
Numbers	Nm	4	5	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	5	2	Command the children of Israel, that they cast out of the camp every leper, and whosoever hath an issue of seed, or is defiled by the dead:
Numbers	Nm	4	5	3	Whether it be man or woman, cast ye them out of the camp, lest they defile it when I shall dwell with you,
Numbers	Nm	4	5	4	And the children of Israel did so, and they cast them forth without the camp, as the Lord had spoken to Moses.
Numbers	Nm	4	5	5	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	5	6	Say to the children of Israel: When a man or woman shall have committed any of all the sins that men are wont to commit, and by negligence shall have transgressed the commandment of the Lord, and offended,
Numbers	Nm	4	5	7	They shall confess their sin, and restore the principal itself, and the fifth part over and above, to him against whom they have sinned.
Numbers	Nm	4	5	8	But if there be no one to receive it, they shall give it to the Lord, and it shall be the priest's, besides the ram that is offered for expiation, to be an atoning sacrifice.
Numbers	Nm	4	5	9	All the firstfruits also, which the children of Israel offer, belong to the priest:
Numbers	Nm	4	5	10	And whatsoever is offered into the sanctuary by every one, and is delivered into the hands of the priest, it shall be his.
Numbers	Nm	4	5	11	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	5	12	Speak to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: The man whose wife shall have gone astray, and contemning her husband,
Numbers	Nm	4	5	13	Shall have slept with another man, and her husband cannot discover it, but the adultery is secret, and cannot be proved by witnesses, because she was not found in the adultery:
Numbers	Nm	4	5	14	If the spirit of jealousy stir up the husband against his wife, who either is defiled, or is charged with false suspicion,
Numbers	Nm	4	5	15	He shall bring her to the priest, and shall offer an oblation for her, the tenth part of a measure of barley meal: he shall not pour oil thereon, nor put frankincense upon it: because it is a sacrifice of jealousy, and an oblation searching out adultery.
Numbers	Nm	4	5	16	The priest therefore shall offer it, and set it before the Lord.
Numbers	Nm	4	5	17	And he shall take holy water in an earthen vessel, and he shall cast a little earth of the pavement of the tabernacle into it.
Numbers	Nm	4	5	18	And when the woman shall stand before the Lord, he shall uncover her head, and shall put on her hands the sacrifice of remembrance, and the oblation of jealousy: and he himself shall hold the most bitter waters, whereon he hath heaped curses with execration.
Numbers	Nm	4	5	19	And he shall adjure her, and shall say: If another man hath not slept with thee, and if thou be not defiled by forsaking thy husband's bed, these most bitter waters, on which I have heaped curses, shall not hurt thee.
Numbers	Nm	4	5	20	But if thou hast gone aside from thy husband, and art defiled, and hast lain with another man:
Numbers	Nm	4	5	21	These curses shall light upon thee: The Lord make thee a curse, and an example for all among his people: may he make thy thigh to rot, and may thy belly swell and burst asunder.
Numbers	Nm	4	5	22	Let the cursed waters enter into thy belly, and may thy womb swell and thy thigh rot. And the woman shall answer, Amen, amen.
Numbers	Nm	4	5	23	And the priest shall write these curses in a book, and shall wash them out with the most bitter waters, upon which he hath heaped the curses,
Numbers	Nm	4	5	24	And he shall give them her to drink. And when she hath drunk them up,
Numbers	Nm	4	5	25	The priest shall take from her hand the sacrifice of jealousy, and shall elevate it before the Lord, and shall put it upon the altar: yet so as first,
Numbers	Nm	4	5	26	To take a handful of the sacrifice of that which is offered, and burn it upon the altar: and so give the most bitter waters to the woman to drink.
Numbers	Nm	4	5	27	And when she hath drunk them, if she be defiled, and having despised her husband be guilty of adultery, the malediction shall go through her, and her belly swelling, her thigh shall rot: and the woman shall be a curse, and an example to all the people.
Numbers	Nm	4	5	28	But if she be not defiled, she shall not be hurt, and shall bear children.
Numbers	Nm	4	5	29	This is the law of jealousy. If a woman hath gone aside from her husband, and be defiled,
Numbers	Nm	4	5	30	And the husband stirred up by the spirit of jealousy bring her before the Lord, and the priest do to her according to all things that are here written:
Numbers	Nm	4	5	31	The husband shall be blameless, and she shall bear her iniquity.
Numbers	Nm	4	6	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	6	2	Speak to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: When a man, or woman, shall make a vow to be sanctified, and will consecrate themselves to the Lord:
Numbers	Nm	4	6	3	They shall abstain from wine, and from every thing that may make a man drunk. They shall not drink vinegar of wine, or of any other drink, nor any thing that is pressed out of the grape: nor shall they eat grapes either fresh or dried.
Numbers	Nm	4	6	4	All the days that they are consecrated to the Lord by vow: they shall eat nothing that cometh of the vineyard, from the raisin even to the kernel.
Numbers	Nm	4	6	5	All the time of his separation no razor shall pass over his head, until the day be fulfilled of his consecration to the Lord. He shall be holy, and shall let the hair of his head grow.
Numbers	Nm	4	6	6	All the time of his consecration he shall not go in to any dead,
Numbers	Nm	4	6	7	Neither shall he make himself unclean, even for his father, or for his mother, or for his brother, or for his sister, when they die, because the consecration of his God is upon his head.
Numbers	Nm	4	6	8	All the days of his separation he shall be holy to the Lord.
Numbers	Nm	4	6	9	But if any man die suddenly before him: the head of his consecration shall be defiled: and he shall shave it forthwith on the same day of his purification, and again on the seventh day.
Numbers	Nm	4	6	10	And on the eighth day he shall bring two turtles, or two young pigeons to the priest in the entry of the covenant of the testimony.
Numbers	Nm	4	6	11	And the priest shall offer one for sin, and the other for a holocaust, and shall pray for him, for that he hath sinned by the dead: and he shall sanctify his head that day:
Numbers	Nm	4	6	12	And shall consecrate to the Lord the days of his separation, offering a lamb of one year for sin: yet so that the former days be made void, because his sanctification was profaned.
Numbers	Nm	4	6	13	This is the law of consecration. When the days which he had determined by vow shall be expired, he shall bring him to the door of the tabernacle of the covenant,
Numbers	Nm	4	6	14	And shall offer his oblation to the Lord: one he lamb of a year old without blemish for a holocaust, and one ewe lamb of a year old without blemish for a sin offering, and one ram without blemish for a victim of peace offering,
Numbers	Nm	4	6	15	A basket also of unleavened bread, tempered with oil, and wafers without leaven anointed with oil, and the libations of each:
Numbers	Nm	4	6	16	And the priest shall present them before the Lord, and shall offer both the sin offering and the holocaust.
Numbers	Nm	4	6	17	But the ram he shall immolate for a sacrifice of peace offering to the Lord, offering at the same time the basket of unleavened bread, and the libations that are due by custom.
Numbers	Nm	4	6	18	Then shall the hair of the consecration of the Nazarite, be shaved off before the door of the tabernacle of the covenant: and he shall take his hair, and lay it upon the fire, which is under the sacrifice of the peace offerings.
Numbers	Nm	4	6	19	And shall take the boiled shoulder of the ram, and one unleavened cake out of the basket, and one unleavened wafer, and he shall deliver them into the hands of the Nazarite, after his head is shaven.
Numbers	Nm	4	6	20	And receiving them again from him, he shall elevate them in the sight of the Lord: and they being sanctified shall belong to the priest, as the breast, which was commanded to be separated, and the shoulder. After this the Nazarite may drink wine.
Numbers	Nm	4	6	21	This is the law of the Nazarite, when he hath vowed his oblation to the Lord in the time of his consecration, besides those things which his hand shall find, according to that which he had vowed in his mind, so shall he do for the fulfilling of his sanctification.
Numbers	Nm	4	6	22	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	6	23	Say to Aaron and his sons: Thus shall you bless the children of Israel, and you shall say to them:
Numbers	Nm	4	6	24	The Lord bless thee, and keep thee.
Numbers	Nm	4	6	25	The Lord shew his face to thee, and have mercy on thee.
Numbers	Nm	4	6	26	The Lord turn his countenance to thee, and give thee peace.
Numbers	Nm	4	6	27	And they shall invoke my name upon the children of Israel, and I will bless them.
Numbers	Nm	4	7	1	And it came to pass in the day that Moses had finished the tabernacle, and set it up, and had anointed and sanctified it with all its vessels, the altar likewise and all the vessels thereof,
Numbers	Nm	4	7	2	The princes of Israel and the heads of the families, in every tribe, who were the rulers of them who had been numbered, offered
Numbers	Nm	4	7	3	Their gifts before the Lord, six wagons covered, and twelve oxen. Two princes offered one wagon, and each one an ox, and they offered them before the tabernacle.
Numbers	Nm	4	7	4	And the Lord said to Moses:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	5	Receive them from them to serve in the ministry of the tabernacle, and thou shalt deliver them to the Levites according to the order of their ministry.
Numbers	Nm	4	7	6	Moses therefore receiving the wagons and the oxen, delivered them to the Levites.
Numbers	Nm	4	7	7	Two wagons and four oxen he gave to the sons of Gerson, according to their necessity.
Numbers	Nm	4	7	8	The other four wagons, and eight oxen he gave to the sons of Merari, according to their offices and service, under the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest.
Numbers	Nm	4	7	9	But to the sons of Caath he gave no wagons or oxen: because they serve in the sanctuary and carry their burdens upon their own shoulders.
Numbers	Nm	4	7	10	And the princes offered for the dedication of the altar on the day when it was anointed, their oblation before the altar.
Numbers	Nm	4	7	11	And the Lord said to Moses: Let each of the princes one day after another offer their gifts for the dedication of the altar.
Numbers	Nm	4	7	12	The first day Nahasson the son of Aminadab of the tribe of Juda offered his offering:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	13	And his offering was a silver dish weighing one hundred and thirty sicles, a silver bowl of seventy sicles according to the weight of the sanctuary, both full of flour tempered with oil for a sacrifice:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	14	A little mortar of ten sicles of gold full of incense:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	15	An ox of the herd, and a ram, and lamb of a year old for a holocaust:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	16	And a buck goat for sin:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	17	And for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five lambs of a year old. This was the offering of Nahasson the son of Aminadab.
Numbers	Nm	4	7	18	The second day Nathanael the son of Suar, prince of the tribe of Issachar, made his offering,
Numbers	Nm	4	7	19	A silver dish weighing one hundred and thirty sicles, a silver bowl of seventy sicles, according to the weight of the sanctuary, both full of flour tempered with oil for a sacrifice:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	20	A little mortar of gold weighing ten sicles full of incense:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	21	An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a lamb of a year old for a holocaust:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	22	And a buck goat for sin:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	23	And for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five buck goats, five lambs of a year old. This was the offering of Nathanael the son of Suar.
Numbers	Nm	4	7	24	The third day the prince of the sons of Zabulon, Eliab the son of Helon,
Numbers	Nm	4	7	25	Offered a silver dish weighing one hundred and thirty sicles, a silver bowl of seventy sicles by the weight of the sanctuary, both full of flour tempered with oil for a sacrifice:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	26	A little mortar of gold weighing ten sicles full of incense:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	27	An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a lamb of a year old for a holocaust:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	28	And a buck goat for sin:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	29	And for the sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five buck goats, five lambs of a year old. This is the oblation of Eliab the son of Helon.
Numbers	Nm	4	7	30	The fourth day the prince of the sons of Ruben, Elisur the son of Sedeur,
Numbers	Nm	4	7	31	Offered a silver dish weighing one hundred and thirty sicles, a silver bowl of seventy sicles according to the weight of the sanctuary, both full of flour tempered with oil for a sacrifice:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	32	A little mortar of gold weighing ten sicles full of incense:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	33	An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a lamb of a year old, for a holocaust:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	34	And a buck goat for sin:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	35	And for victims of peace offerings two oxen, five rams, five buck goats, five lambs of a year old. This was the offering of Elisur the son of Sedeur.
Numbers	Nm	4	7	36	The fifth day the prince of the sons of Simeon, Salamiel the son of Surisaddai,
Numbers	Nm	4	7	37	Offered a silver dish weighing one hundred and thirty sicles, a silver bowl of seventy sicles after the weight of the sanctuary, both full of flour tempered with oil for a sacrifice:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	38	A little mortar of gold weighing ten sicles full of incense:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	39	An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a lamb of a year old for a holocaust:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	40	And a buck goat for sin:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	41	And for sacrifices of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five buck goats, five lambs of a year old. This was the offering of Salamiel the son of Surisaddai.
Numbers	Nm	4	7	42	The sixth day the prince of the sons of Gad, Eliasaph the son of Duel,
Numbers	Nm	4	7	43	Offered a silver dish weighing a hundred and thirty sicles, a silver bowl of seventy sicles by the weight of the sanctuary, both full of flour tempered with oil for a sacrifice:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	44	A little mortar of gold weighing ten sicles full of incense:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	45	An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a lamb of a year old for a holocaust:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	46	And a buck goat for sin:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	47	And for sacrifices of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five buck goats, five lambs of a year old. This was the offering of Eliasaph the son of Duel.
Numbers	Nm	4	7	48	The seventh day the prince of the sons of Ephraim, Elisama the son of Ammiud,
Numbers	Nm	4	7	49	Offered a silver dish weighing a hundred and thirty sicles, a silver bowl of seventy sicles according to the weight of the sanctuary, both full of flour tempered with oil for a sacrifice:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	50	A little mortar of gold weighing ten sicles full of incense:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	51	An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a lamb of a year old for a holocaust:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	52	And a buck goat for sin:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	53	And for sacrifices of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five buck goats, five lambs of a year old. This was the offering of Elisama the son of Ammiud.
Numbers	Nm	4	7	54	The eighth day the prince of the sons of Manasses, Gamaliel the son of Phadassur,
Numbers	Nm	4	7	55	Offered a silver dish, weighing a hundred and thirty sicles, a silver bowl of seventy sicles, according to the weight of the sanctuary, both full of flour tempered with oil for a sacrifice:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	56	A little mortar of gold weighing ten sicles full of incense:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	57	An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a lamb of a year old for a holocaust:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	58	And a buck goat for sin:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	59	And for sacrifices of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five buck goats, five lambs of a year old. This was the offering of Gamaliel the son of Phadassur.
Numbers	Nm	4	7	60	The ninth day the prince of the sons of Benjamin, Abidan the son of Gedeon,
Numbers	Nm	4	7	61	Offered a silver dish weighing a hundred and thirty sicles, a silver bowl of seventy sicles by the weight of the sanctuary, both full of flour tempered with oil for a sacrifice:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	62	A little mortar of gold weighing ten sicles full of incense:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	63	An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a lamb of a year old for a holocaust:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	64	And a buck goat for sin:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	65	And for sacrifices of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five buck goats, five lambs of a year old. This was the offering of Abidan the son of Gedeon.
Numbers	Nm	4	7	66	The tenth day the princes of the sons of Dan, Ahiezer the son of Ammisaddai,
Numbers	Nm	4	7	67	Offered a silver dish weighing a hundred and thirty sicles, a silver bowl of seventy sicles, according to the weight of the sanctuary, both full of flour tempered with oil for a sacrifice:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	68	A little mortar of gold weighing ten sicles full of incense:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	69	An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a lamb of a year old for a holocaust:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	70	And a buck goat for sin:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	71	And for sacrifices of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five buck goats, five lambs of a year old. This was the offering of Ahiezer the son of Ammisaddai.
Numbers	Nm	4	7	72	The eleventh day the prince of the sons of Aser, Phegiel the son of Ochran,
Numbers	Nm	4	7	73	Offered a silver dish weighing a hundred and thirty sicles, a silver bowl of seventy sicles, according to the weight of the sanctuary, both full of flour tempered with oil for a sacrifice:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	74	A little mortar of gold weighing ten sicles full of incense:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	75	An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a lamb of a year old for a holocaust:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	76	And a buck goat for sin:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	77	And for sacrifices of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five buck goats, five lambs of a year old. This was the offering of Phegiel the son of Ochran.
Numbers	Nm	4	7	78	The twelfth day the prince of the sons of Nephtali, Ahira the son of Enan,
Numbers	Nm	4	7	79	Offered a silver dish weighing a hundred and thirty sicles, a silver bowl of seventy sicles, according to the weight of the sanctuary, both full of flour tempered with oil for a sacrifice:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	80	A little mortar of gold weighing ten sicles full of incense:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	81	An ox of the herd, and a ram, and a lamb of a year old for a holocaust:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	82	And a buck goat for sin:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	83	And for sacrifices of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five buck goats, five lambs of a year old. This was the offering of Ahira the son of Enan.
Numbers	Nm	4	7	84	These were the offerings made by the princes of Israel in the dedication of the altar, in the day wherein it was consecrated. Twelve dishes of silver: twelve silver bowls: twelve little mortars of gold:
Numbers	Nm	4	7	85	Each dish weighing a hundred and thirty sicles of silver, and each bowl seventy sicles: that is, putting all the vessels of silver together, two thousand four hundred sicles, by the weight of the sanctuary.
Numbers	Nm	4	7	86	Twelve little mortars of gold full of incense, weighing ten sicles apiece, by the weight of the sanctuary: that is, in all a hundred and twenty sicles of gold.
Numbers	Nm	4	7	87	Twelve oxen out of the herd for a holocaust, twelve rams, twelve lambs of a year old, and their libations: twelve buck goats for sin.
Numbers	Nm	4	7	88	And for sacrifices of peace offerings, oxen twenty-four, rams sixty, buck goats sixty, lambs of a year old sixty. These things were offered in the dedication of the altar, when it was anointed.
Numbers	Nm	4	7	89	And when Moses entered into the tabernacle of the covenant, to consult the oracle, he heard the voice of one speaking to him from the propitiatory, that is over the ark between the two cherubims, and from this place he spoke to him.
Numbers	Nm	4	8	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	8	2	Speak to Aaron, and thou shalt say to him: When thou shalt place the seven lamps, let the candlestick be set up on the south side. Give orders therefore that the lamps look over against the north, towards the table of the loaves of proposition, over against that part shall they give light, towards which the candlestick looketh.
Numbers	Nm	4	8	3	And Aaron did so, and he put the lamps upon the candlestick, as the Lord had commanded Moses.
Numbers	Nm	4	8	4	Now this was the work of the candlestick, it was of beaten gold, both the shaft in the middle, and all that came out of both sides of the branches: according to the pattern which the Lord had shewn to Moses, so he made the candlestick.
Numbers	Nm	4	8	5	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	8	6	Take the Levites out of the midst of the children of Israel, and thou shalt purify them,
Numbers	Nm	4	8	7	According to this rite: Let them be sprinkled with the water of purification, and let them shave all the hairs of their flesh. And when they shall have washed their garments, and are cleansed,
Numbers	Nm	4	8	8	They shall take an ox of the herd, and for the offering thereof fine flour tempered with oil: and thou shalt take another ox of the herd for a sin offering:
Numbers	Nm	4	8	9	And thou shalt bring the Levites before the tabernacle of the covenant, calling together all the multitude of the children of Israel:
Numbers	Nm	4	8	10	And when the Levites are before the Lord, the children of Israel shall put their hands upon them:
Numbers	Nm	4	8	11	And Aaron shall offer the Levites, as a gift in the sight of the Lord from the children of Israel, that they may serve in his ministry.
Numbers	Nm	4	8	12	The Levites also shall put their hands upon the heads of the oxen, of which thou shalt sacrifice one for sin, and the other for a holocaust to the Lord, to pray for them.
Numbers	Nm	4	8	13	And thou shalt set the Levites in the sight of Aaron and of his, and shalt consecrate them being offered to the Lord,
Numbers	Nm	4	8	14	And shalt separate them from the midst of the children of Israel, to be mine.
Numbers	Nm	4	8	15	And afterwards they shall enter into the tabernacle of the covenant, to serve me. And thus shalt thou purify and consecrate them for an oblation of the Lord: for as a gift they were given me by the children of Israel.
Numbers	Nm	4	8	16	I have taken them instead of the firstborn that open every womb in Israel,
Numbers	Nm	4	8	17	For all the firstborn of the children of Israel, both of men and of beasts, are mine. From the day that I slew every firstborn in the land of Egypt, have I sanctified them to myself:
Numbers	Nm	4	8	18	And I have taken the Levites for all the firstborn of the children of Israel:
Numbers	Nm	4	8	19	And have delivered them for a gift to Aaron and his sons out of the midst of the people, to serve me for Israel in the tabernacle of the covenant, and to pray for them, lest there should be a plague among the people, if they should presume to approach unto my sanctuary.
Numbers	Nm	4	8	20	And Moses and Aaron and all the multitude of the children of Israel did with the Levites all that the Lord had commanded Moses
Numbers	Nm	4	8	21	And they were purified, and washed their garments. And Aaron lifted them up in the sight of the Lord, and prayed for them,
Numbers	Nm	4	8	22	That being purified they might go into the tabernacle of the covenant to do their services before Aaron and his sons. As the Lord had commanded Moses touching the Levites, so was it done.
Numbers	Nm	4	8	23	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	8	24	This is the law of the Levites: From twenty-five years old and upwards, they shall go in to minister in the tabernacle of the covenant.
Numbers	Nm	4	8	25	And when they shall have accomplished the fiftieth year of their age, they shall cease to serve:
Numbers	Nm	4	8	26	And they shall be the ministers of their brethren in the tabernacle of the covenant, to keep the things that are committed to their care, but not to do the works. Thus shalt thou order the Levites touching their charge.
Numbers	Nm	4	9	1	The Lord spoke to Moses in the desert of Sinai, the second year after they were come out of the land of Egypt, in the first month, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	9	2	Let the children of Israel make the phase in its due time,
Numbers	Nm	4	9	3	The fourteenth day of this month in the evening, according to all the ceremonies and justifications thereof.
Numbers	Nm	4	9	4	And Moses commanded the children of Israel that they should make the phase.
Numbers	Nm	4	9	5	And they made it in its proper time: the fourteenth day of the month at evening, in mount Sinai. The children of Israel did according to all things that the Lord had commanded Moses.
Numbers	Nm	4	9	6	But behold some who were unclean by occasion of the soul of a man, who could not make the phase on that day, coming to Moses and Aaron,
Numbers	Nm	4	9	7	Said to them: We are unclean by occasion of the soul of a man. Why are we kept back that we may not offer in its season the offering to the Lord among the children of Israel?
Numbers	Nm	4	9	8	And Moses answered them: Stay that I may consult the Lord what he will ordain concerning you.
Numbers	Nm	4	9	9	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	9	10	Say to the children of Israel: The man that shall be unclean by occasion of one that is dead, or shall be in a journey afar off in your nation, let him make the phase to the Lord.
Numbers	Nm	4	9	11	In the second month, on the fourteenth day of the month in the evening, they shall eat it with unleavened bread and wild lettuce:
Numbers	Nm	4	9	12	They shall not leave any thing thereof until morning, nor break a bone thereof, they shall observe all the ceremonies of the phase.
Numbers	Nm	4	9	13	But if any man is clean, and was not on a journey, and did not make the phase, that soul shall be cut off from among his people, because he offered not sacrifice to the Lord in due season: he shall bear his sin.
Numbers	Nm	4	9	14	The sojourner also and the stranger if they be among you, shall make the phase to the Lord according to the ceremonies and justifications thereof. The same ordinances shall be with you both for the stranger, and for him that was born in the land.
Numbers	Nm	4	9	15	Now on the day that the tabernacle was reared up, a cloud covered it. But from the evening there was over the tabernacle, as it were, the appearance of fire until the morning.
Numbers	Nm	4	9	16	So it was always: by day the cloud covered it, and by night as it were the appearance of fire.
Numbers	Nm	4	9	17	And when the cloud that covered the tabernacle was taken up, then the children of Israel marched forward: and in the place where the cloud stood still, there they camped.
Numbers	Nm	4	9	18	At the commandment of the Lord they marched, and at his commandment they pitched the tabernacle. All the days that the cloud abode over the tabernacle, they remained in the same place:
Numbers	Nm	4	9	19	And if it was so that it continued over it a long time, the children of Israel kept the watches of the Lord, and marched not,
Numbers	Nm	4	9	20	For as many days soever as the cloud stayed over the tabernacle. At the commandment of the Lord they pitched their tents, and at his commandment they took them down.
Numbers	Nm	4	9	21	If the cloud tarried from evening until morning, and immediately at break of day left the tabernacle, they marched forward: and if it departed after a day and a night, they took down their tents.
Numbers	Nm	4	9	22	But if it remained over the tabernacle for two days or a month or a longer time, the children of Israel remained in the same place, and marched not: but immediately as soon as it departed, they removed the camp.
Numbers	Nm	4	9	23	By the word of the Lord they pitched their tents, and by his word they marched: and kept the watches of the Lord according to his commandment by the hand of Moses.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	10	2	Make thee two trumpets of beaten silver, wherewith thou mayest call together the multitude when the camp is to be removed.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	3	And when thou shalt sound the trumpets, all the multitude shall gather unto thee to the door of the tabernacle of the covenant.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	4	If thou sound but once, the princes and the heads of the multitude of Israel shall come to thee.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	5	But if the sound of the trumpets be longer, and with interruptions, they that are on the east side, shall first go forward.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	6	And at the second sounding and like noise of the trumpet, they who lie on the south side shall take up their tents. And after this manner shall the rest do, when the trumpets shall sound for a march.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	7	But when the people is to be gathered together, the sound of the trumpets shall be plain, and they shall not make a broken sound.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	8	And the sons of Aaron the priest shall sound the trumpets: and this shall be an ordinance for ever in your generations.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	9	If you go forth to war out of your land against the enemies that fight against you, you shall sound aloud with the trumpets, and there shall be a remembrance of you before the Lord your God, that you may be delivered out of the hands of your enemies.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	10	If at any time you shall have a banquet, and on your festival days, and on the first days of your months, you shall sound the trumpets over the holocausts, and the sacrifices of peace offerings, that they may be to you for a remembrance of your God. I am the Lord your God.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	11	The second year, in the second month, the twentieth day of the month, the cloud was taken up from the tabernacle of the covenant.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	12	And the children of Israel marched by their troops from the desert of Sinai, and the cloud rested in the wilderness of Pharan.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	13	And the first went forward according to the commandment of the Lord by the hand of Moses.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	14	The sons of Juda by their troops: whose prince was Nahasson the son of Aminadab.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	15	In the tribe of the sons of Issachar, the prince was Nathanael the son of Suar.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	16	In the tribe of Zabulon, the prince was Eliab the son of Helon.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	17	And the tabernacle was taken down, and the sons of Gerson and Merari set forward, bearing it.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	18	And the sons of Ruben also marched, by their troops and ranks, whose prince was Helisur the son of Sedeur.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	19	And in the tribe of Simeon, the prince was Salamiel the son of Surisaddai.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	20	And in the tribe of Gad, the prince was Eliasaph the son of Duel.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	21	Then the Caathites also marched carrying the sanctuary. So long was the tabernacle carried, till they came to the place of setting it up.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	22	The sons of Ephraim also moved their camp by their troops, in whose army the prince was Elisama the son of Ammiud.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	23	And in the tribe of the sons of Manasses, the prince was Gamaliel the son of Phadassur.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	24	And in the tribe of Benjamin, the prince was Abidan the son of Gedeon.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	25	The last of all the camp marched the sons of Dan by their troops, in whose army the prince was Ahiezer the son of Ammisaddai.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	26	And in the tribe of the sons of Aser, the prince was Phegiel the son of Ochran.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	27	And in the tribe of the sons of Nephtali, the prince was Ahira the son of Enan.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	28	This was the order of the camps, and marches of the children of Israel by their troops, when they set forward.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	29	And Moses said to Hobab the son of Raguel the Madianite, his kinsman: We are going towards the place which the Lord will give us: come with us, that we may do thee good: for the Lord hath promised good things to Israel.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	30	But he answered him: I will not go with thee, but I will return to my country, wherein I was born.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	31	And he said: Do not leave us: for thou knowest in what places we should encamp in the wilderness, and thou shalt be our guide.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	32	And if thou comest with us, we will give thee what is the best of the riches which the Lord shall deliver to us.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	33	So they marched from the mount of the Lord three days' journey, and the ark of the covenant of the Lord went before them, for three days providing a place for the camp.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	34	The cloud also of the Lord was over them by day when they marched.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	35	And when the ark was lifted up, Moses said: Arise, O Lord, and let thy enemies be scattered, and let them that hate thee, flee from before thy face.
Numbers	Nm	4	10	36	And when it was set down, he said: Return, O Lord, to the multitude of the host of Israel.
Numbers	Nm	4	11	1	In the mean time there arose a murmuring of the people against the Lord, as it were repining at their fatigue. And when the Lord heard it he was angry. And the fire of the Lord being kindled against them, devoured them that were at the uttermost part of the camp.
Numbers	Nm	4	11	2	And when the people cried to Moses, Moses prayed to the Lord, and the fire was swallowed up.
Numbers	Nm	4	11	3	And he called the name of that place, The burning: for that the fire of the Lord had been kindled against them.
Numbers	Nm	4	11	4	For a mixt multitude of people, that came up with them, burned with desire, sitting and weeping, the children of Israel also being joined with them, and said: Who shall give us flesh to eat?
Numbers	Nm	4	11	5	We remember the fish that we ate in Egypt free cost: the cucumbers come into our mind, and the melons, and the leeks, and the onions, and the garlic.
Numbers	Nm	4	11	6	Our soul is dry, our eyes behold nothing else but manna.
Numbers	Nm	4	11	7	Now the manna was like coriander seed, of the colour of bdellium.
Numbers	Nm	4	11	8	And the people went about, and gathering it, ground it in a mill, or beat it in a mortar, and boiled it in a pot, and made cakes thereof of the taste of bread tempered with oil.
Numbers	Nm	4	11	9	And when the dew fell in the night upon the camp, the manna also fell with it.
Numbers	Nm	4	11	10	Now Moses heard the people weeping by their families, every one at the door of his tent. And the wrath of the Lord was exceedingly enkindled: to Moses also the thing seemed insupportable.
Numbers	Nm	4	11	11	And he said to the Lord: Why hast thou afflicted thy servant? Wherefore do I not find favour before thee? And why hast thou laid the weight of all this people upon me?
Numbers	Nm	4	11	12	Have I conceived all this multitude, or begotten them, that thou shouldst say to me: Carry them in thy bosom as the nurse is wont to carry the little infant, and bear them into the land, for which thou hast sworn to their fathers?
Numbers	Nm	4	11	13	Whence should I have flesh to give to so great a multitude? They weep against me, saying: Give us flesh that we may eat.
Numbers	Nm	4	11	14	I am not able alone to bear all this people, because it is too heavy for me.
Numbers	Nm	4	11	15	But if it seem unto thee otherwise, I beseech thee to kill me, and let me find grace in thy eyes, that I be not afflicted with so great evils.
Numbers	Nm	4	11	16	And the Lord said to Moses: Gather unto me seventy men of the ancients of Israel, whom thou knowest to be ancients and masters of the people: and thou shalt bring them to the door of the tabernacle of the covenant, and shalt make them stand there with thee,
Numbers	Nm	4	11	17	That I may come down and speak with thee: and I will take of thy spirit, and will give to them, that they may bear with thee the burden of the people, and thou mayest not be burthened alone.
Numbers	Nm	4	11	18	And thou shalt say to the people: Be ye sanctified: to morrow you shall eat flesh: for I have heard you say: Who will give us flesh to eat? It was well with us in Egypt. That the Lord may give you flesh, and you may eat:
Numbers	Nm	4	11	19	Not for one day, nor two, nor five, nor ten, no nor for twenty.
Numbers	Nm	4	11	20	But even for a month of days, till it come out at your nostrils, and become loathsome to you, because you have cast off the Lord, who is in the midst of you, and have wept before him, saying: Why came we out of Egypt?
Numbers	Nm	4	11	21	And Moses said: There are six hundred thousand footmen of this people, and sayest thou: I will give them flesh to eat a whole month?
Numbers	Nm	4	11	22	Shall then a multitude of sheep and oxen be killed, that it may suffice for their food? or shall the fishes of the sea be gathered together to fill them?
Numbers	Nm	4	11	23	And the Lord answered him: Is the hand of the Lord unable? Thou shalt presently see whether my word shall come to pass or no.
Numbers	Nm	4	11	24	Moses therefore came, and told the people the words of the Lord, and assembled seventy men of the ancients of Israel, and made them to stand about the tabernacle.
Numbers	Nm	4	11	25	And the Lord came down in a cloud, and spoke to him, taking away of the spirit that was in Moses, and giving to the seventy men. And when the spirit had rested on them they prophesied, nor did they cease afterwards.
Numbers	Nm	4	11	26	Now there remained in the camp two of the men, of whom one was called Eldad, and the other Medad, upon whom the spirit rested; for they also had been enrolled, but were not gone forth to the tabernacle.
Numbers	Nm	4	11	27	And when they prophesied in the camp, there ran a young man, and told Moses, saying: Eldad and Medad prophesy in the camp.
Numbers	Nm	4	11	28	Forthwith Josue the son of Nun, the minister of Moses, and chosen out of many, said: My lord Moses forbid them.
Numbers	Nm	4	11	29	But he said: Why hast thou emulation for me? O that all the people might prophesy, and that the Lord would give them his spirit!
Numbers	Nm	4	11	30	And Moses returned, with the ancients of Israel, into the camp.
Numbers	Nm	4	11	31	And a wind going out from the Lord, taking quails up beyond the sea brought them, and cast them into the camp for the space of one day's journey, on every side of the camp round about, and they flew in the air two cubits high above the ground.
Numbers	Nm	4	11	32	The people therefore rising up all that day, and night, and the next day, gathered together of quails, he that did least, ten cores: and they dried them round about the camp.
Numbers	Nm	4	11	33	As yet the flesh was between their teeth, neither had that kind of meat failed: when behold the wrath of the Lord being provoked against the people, struck them with an exceeding great plague.
Numbers	Nm	4	11	34	And that place was called, The graves of lust: for there they buried the people that had lusted. And departing from the graves of lust, they came unto Haseroth, and abode there.
Numbers	Nm	4	12	1	And Mary and Aaron spoke against Moses, because of his wife the Ethiopian,
Numbers	Nm	4	12	2	And they said: Hath the Lord spoken by Moses only? Hath he not also spoken to us in like manner? And when the Lord heard this,
Numbers	Nm	4	12	3	(For Moses was a man exceeding meek above all men that dwelt upon earth)
Numbers	Nm	4	12	4	Immediately he spoke to him, and to Aaron and Mary: Come out you three only to the tabernacle of the covenant. And when they were come out,
Numbers	Nm	4	12	5	The Lord came down in a pillar of the cloud, and stood in the entry of the tabernacle calling to Aaron and Mary. And when they were come,
Numbers	Nm	4	12	6	He said to them: Hear my words: if there be among you a prophet of the Lord, I will appear to him in a vision, or I will speak to him in a dream.
Numbers	Nm	4	12	7	But it is not so with my servant Moses who is most faithful in all my house:
Numbers	Nm	4	12	8	For I speak to him mouth to mouth: and plainly, and not by riddles and figures doth he see the Lord. Why then were you not afraid to speak ill of my servant Moses?
Numbers	Nm	4	12	9	And being angry with them he went away:
Numbers	Nm	4	12	10	The cloud also that was over the tabernacle departed: and behold Mary appeared white as snow with a leprosy. And when Aaron had looked on her, and saw her all covered with leprosy,
Numbers	Nm	4	12	11	He said to Moses: I beseech thee, my lord, lay not upon us this sin, which we have foolishly committed:
Numbers	Nm	4	12	12	Let her not be as one dead, and as an abortive that is cast forth from the mother's womb. Lo, now one half of her flesh is consumed with the leprosy.
Numbers	Nm	4	12	13	And Moses cried to the Lord, saying O God, I beseech thee heal her.
Numbers	Nm	4	12	14	And the Lord answered him: If her father had spitten upon her face, ought she not to have been ashamed for seven days at least? Let her be separated seven days without the camp, and afterwards she shall be called again.
Numbers	Nm	4	12	15	Mary therefore was put out of the camp seven days: and the people moved not from that place until Mary was called again.
Numbers	Nm	4	13	1	And the people marched from Haseroth, and pitched their tents in the desert of Pharan.
Numbers	Nm	4	13	2	And there the Lord spoke to Moses, saying.
Numbers	Nm	4	13	3	Send men to view the land of Chanaan, which I will give to the children of Israel, one of every tribe, of the rulers.
Numbers	Nm	4	13	4	Moses did what the Lord had commanded, sending from the desert of Pharan, principal men, whose names are these:
Numbers	Nm	4	13	5	Of the tribe of Ruben, Sammua the son of Zechur.
Numbers	Nm	4	13	6	Of the tribe of Simeon, Saphat the son of Huri.
Numbers	Nm	4	13	7	Of the tribe of Juda, Caleb the son of Jephone.
Numbers	Nm	4	13	8	Of the tribe of Issachar, Igal the son of Joseph.
Numbers	Nm	4	13	9	Of the tribe of Ephraim, Osee the son of Nun.
Numbers	Nm	4	13	10	Of the tribe of Benjamin, Phalti the son of Raphu.
Numbers	Nm	4	13	11	Of the tribe of Zabulon, Geddiel the son of Sodi.
Numbers	Nm	4	13	12	Of the tribe of Joseph, of the sceptre of Manasses, Gaddi the son of Susi.
Numbers	Nm	4	13	13	Of the tribe of Dan, Ammiel the son of Gemalli.
Numbers	Nm	4	13	14	Of the tribe of Aser, Sthur the son of Michael.
Numbers	Nm	4	13	15	Of the tribe of Nephtali, Nahabi the son of Vapsi.
Numbers	Nm	4	13	16	Of the tribe of Gad, Guel the son of Machi.
Numbers	Nm	4	13	17	These are the names of the men, whom Moses sent to view the land: and he called Osee the son of Nun, Josue.
Numbers	Nm	4	13	18	And Moses sent them to view the land of Chanaan, and said to them: Go you up by the south side. And when you shall come to the mountains,
Numbers	Nm	4	13	19	View the land, of what sort it is, and the people that are the inhabitants thereof, whether they be strong or weak: few in number or many:
Numbers	Nm	4	13	20	The land itself, whether it be good or bad: what manner of cities, walled or without walls:
Numbers	Nm	4	13	21	The ground, fat or barren, woody or without trees. Be of good courage, and bring us of the fruits of the land. Now it was the time when the firstripe grapes are fit to be eaten.
Numbers	Nm	4	13	22	And when they were gone up, they viewed the land from the desert of Sin, unto Rohob as you enter into Emath.
Numbers	Nm	4	13	23	And they went up at the south side, and came to Hebron, where were Achiman and Sisai and Tholmai the sons of Enac. For Hebron was built seven years before Tanis the city of Egypt.
Numbers	Nm	4	13	24	And forward as far as the torrent of the cluster of grapes, they cut off a branch with its cluster of grapes, which two men carried upon a lever. They took also of the pomegranates and of the figs of that place:
Numbers	Nm	4	13	25	Which was called Nehelescol, that is to say, the torrent of the cluster of grapes, because from thence the children of Israel had carried a cluster of grapes.
Numbers	Nm	4	13	26	And they that went to spy out the land returned after forty days, having gone round all the country,
Numbers	Nm	4	13	27	And came to Moses and Aaron and to all the assembly of the children of Israel to the desert of Pharan, which is in Cades. And speaking to them and to all the multitude, they shewed them the fruits of the land:
Numbers	Nm	4	13	28	And they related and said: We came into the land to which thou sentest us, which in very deed floweth with milk and honey as may be known by these fruits:
Numbers	Nm	4	13	29	But it hath very strong inhabitants, and the cities are great and walled. We saw there the race of Enac.
Numbers	Nm	4	13	30	Amalec dwelleth in the south, the Hethite and the Jebusite and the Amorrhite in the mountains: but the Chanaanite abideth by the sea and near the streams of the Jordan.
Numbers	Nm	4	13	31	In the mean time Caleb, to still the murmuring of the people that rose against Moses, said: Let us go up and possess the land, for we shall be able to conquer it.
Numbers	Nm	4	13	32	But the others, that had been with him, said: No, we are not able to go up to this people, because they are stronger than we.
Numbers	Nm	4	13	33	And they spoke ill of the land, which they had viewed, before the children of Israel, saying: The land which we have viewed, devoureth its inhabitants: the people, that we beheld are of a tall stature.
Numbers	Nm	4	13	34	There we saw certain monsters of the sons of Enac, of the giant kind: in comparison of whom, we seemed like locusts.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	1	Therefore the whole multitude crying wept that night.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	2	And all the children of Israel murmured against Moses and Aaron, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	14	3	Would God that we had died in Egypt: and would God we may die in this vast wilderness, and that the Lord may not bring us into this land, lest we fall by the sword, and our wives and children be led away captives. Is it not better to return into Egypt?
Numbers	Nm	4	14	4	And they said one to another: Let us appoint a captain, and let us return into Egypt.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	5	And when Moses and Aaron heard this, they fell down flat upon the ground before the multitude of the children of Israel.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	6	But Josue the son of Nun, and Caleb the son of Jephone, who themselves also had viewed the land, rent their garments,
Numbers	Nm	4	14	7	And said to all the multitude of the children of Israel: The land which we have gone round is very good:
Numbers	Nm	4	14	8	If the Lord be favourable, he will bring us into it, and give us a land flowing with milk and honey.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	9	Be not rebellious against the Lord: and fear ye not the people of this land, for we are able to eat them up as bread. All aid is gone from them: the Lord is with us, fear ye not.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	10	And when all the multitude cried out, and would have stoned them, the glory of the Lord appeared over the tabernacle of the covenant to all the children of Israel.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	11	And the Lord said to Moses: How long will this people detract me? how long will they not believe me for all the signs that I have wrought before them?
Numbers	Nm	4	14	12	I will strike them therefore with pestilence, and will consume them: but thee I will make a ruler over a great nation, and a mightier than this is.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	13	And Moses said to the Lord: That the Egyptians, from the midst of whom thou hast brought forth this people,
Numbers	Nm	4	14	14	And the inhabitants of this land, (who have heard that thou, O Lord, art among this people, and art seen face to face, and thy cloud protecteth them, and thou goest before them in a pillar of a cloud by day, and in a pillar of fire by night,)
Numbers	Nm	4	14	15	May hear that thou hast killed so great a multitude as it were one man and may say:
Numbers	Nm	4	14	16	He could not bring the people into the land for which he had sworn, therefore did he kill them in the wilderness.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	17	Let then the strength of the Lord be magnified, as thou hast sworn, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	14	18	The Lord is patient and full of mercy, by taking away iniquity and wickedness, and leaving no man clear, who visitest the sins of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	19	Forgive, I beseech thee, the sins of this people, according to the greatness of thy mercy, as thou hast been merciful to them from their going out of Egypt unto this place.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	20	And the Lord said: I have forgiven according to thy word.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	21	As I live: and the whole earth shall be filled with the glory of the Lord.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	22	But yet all the men that have seen my majesty, and the signs that I have done in Egypt, and in the wilderness, and have tempted me now ten times, and have not obeyed my voice,
Numbers	Nm	4	14	23	Shall not see the land for which I swore to their fathers, neither shall any one of them that hath detracted me behold it.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	24	My servant Caleb, who being full of another spirit hath followed me, I will bring into this land which he hath gone round: and his seed shall possess it.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	25	For the Amalecite and the Chanaanite dwell in the valleys. To morrow remove the camp, and return into the wilderness by the way of the Red Sea.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	26	And the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	14	27	How long doth this wicked multitude murmur against me? I have heard the murmurings of the children of Israel.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	28	Say therefore to them: As I live, saith the Lord: According as you have spoken in my hearing, so will I do to you.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	29	In the wilderness shall your carcasses lie. All you that were numbered from twenty years old and upward, and have murmured against me,
Numbers	Nm	4	14	30	Shall not enter into the land, over which I lifted up my hand to make you dwell therein, except Caleb the son of Jephone, and Josue the son of Nun.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	31	But your children, of whom you said, that they should be a prey to the enemies, will I bring in: that they may see the land which you have despised.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	32	Your carcasses shall lie in the wilderness.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	33	Your children shall wander in the desert forty years, and shall bear your fornication, until the carcasses of their fathers be consumed in the desert,
Numbers	Nm	4	14	34	According to the number of the forty days, wherein you viewed the land: a year shall be counted for a day. And forty years you shall receive your iniquities, and shall know my revenge:
Numbers	Nm	4	14	35	For as I have spoken, so will I do to all this wicked multitude, that hath risen up together against me: in this wilderness shall it faint away and die.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	36	Therefore all the men, whom Moses had sent to view the land, and who at their return had made the whole multitude to murmur against him, speaking ill of the land that it was naught,
Numbers	Nm	4	14	37	Died and were struck in the sight of the Lord.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	38	But Josue the son of Nun, and Caleb had gone to view the land.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	39	And Moses spoke all these words to all the children of Israel, and the people mourned exceedingly.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	40	And behold rising up very early in the morning, they went up to the top of the mountain, and said: We are ready to go up to the place, of which the Lord hath spoken: for we have sinned.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	41	And Moses said to them: Why transgress you the word of the Lord, which shall not succeed prosperously with you?
Numbers	Nm	4	14	42	Go not up, for the Lord is not with you: lest you fall before your enemies.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	43	The Amalecite and the Chanaanite are before you, and by their sword you shall fall, because you would not consent to the Lord, neither will the Lord be with you.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	44	But they being blinded went up to the top of the mountain. But the ark of the testament of the Lord and Moses departed not from the camp.
Numbers	Nm	4	14	45	And the Amalecite came down, and the Chanaanite that dwelt in the mountain: and smiting and slaying them pursued them as far as Horma.
Numbers	Nm	4	15	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	15	2	Speak to the children of Israel and thou shalt say to them: When you shall be come unto the land of your habitation, which I will give you,
Numbers	Nm	4	15	3	And shall make an offering to the Lord, for a holocaust, or a victim, paying your vows, or voluntarily offering gifts, or in your solemnities burning a sweet savour unto the Lord, of oxen or of sheep:
Numbers	Nm	4	15	4	Whosoever immolateth the victim, shall offer a sacrifice of fine flour, the tenth part of an ephi, tempered with the fourth part of a hin of oil:
Numbers	Nm	4	15	5	And he shall give the same measure of wine to pour out in libations for the holocaust or for the victim. For every lamb,
Numbers	Nm	4	15	6	And for every ram there shall be a sacrifice of flour of two tenths, which shall be tempered with the third part of a hin of oil:
Numbers	Nm	4	15	7	And he shall offer the third part the same measure of wine for the libation, for a sweet savour to the Lord.
Numbers	Nm	4	15	8	But when thou offerest a holocaust or sacrifice of oxen, to fulfil thy vow or for victims of peace offerings,
Numbers	Nm	4	15	9	Thou shalt give for every ox three tenths of flour tempered with half a hin of oil,
Numbers	Nm	4	15	10	And wine for libations of the same measure, for an offering of most sweet savour to the Lord.
Numbers	Nm	4	15	11	Thus shalt thou do
Numbers	Nm	4	15	12	For every ox and ram and lamb and kid.
Numbers	Nm	4	15	13	Both they that are born in the land, and the strangers
Numbers	Nm	4	15	14	Shall offer sacrifices after the same rite.
Numbers	Nm	4	15	15	There shall be all one law and judgment both for you and for them who are strangers in the land.
Numbers	Nm	4	15	16	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	15	17	Speak to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them:
Numbers	Nm	4	15	18	When you are come into the land which I will give you,
Numbers	Nm	4	15	19	And shall eat of the bread of that country, you shall separate firstfruits to the Lord,
Numbers	Nm	4	15	20	Of the things you eat. As you separate firstfruits of your barnfloors:
Numbers	Nm	4	15	21	So also shall you give firstfruits of your dough to the Lord.
Numbers	Nm	4	15	22	And if through ignorance you omit any of these things, which the Lord hath spoken to Moses,
Numbers	Nm	4	15	23	And by him hath commanded you from the day that he began to command and thenceforward,
Numbers	Nm	4	15	24	And the multitude have forgotten to do it: they shall offer a calf out of the herd, a holocaust for a most sweet savour to the Lord, and the sacrifice and libations thereof, as the ceremonies require, and a buck goat for sin:
Numbers	Nm	4	15	25	And the priest shall pray for all the multitude of the children of Israel: and it shall be forgiven them, because they sinned ignorantly, offering notwithstanding a burnt offering to the Lord for themselves and for their sin and their Ignorance:
Numbers	Nm	4	15	26	And it shall be forgiven all the people of the children of Israel: and the strangers that sojourn among them: because it is the fault of all the people through ignorance.
Numbers	Nm	4	15	27	But if one soul shall sin ignorantly, he shall offer a she goat of a year old for his sin.
Numbers	Nm	4	15	28	And the priest shall pray for him, because he sinned ignorantly before the Lord: and he shall obtain his pardon, and it shall be forgiven him.
Numbers	Nm	4	15	29	The same law shall be for all that sin by ignorance, whether they be natives or strangers.
Numbers	Nm	4	15	30	But the soul that committeth any thing through pride, whether he be born in the land or a stranger (because he hath been rebellious against the Lord) shall be cut off from among his people:
Numbers	Nm	4	15	31	For he hath contemned the word of the Lord, and made void his precept: therefore shall he be destroyed, and shall bear his iniquity.
Numbers	Nm	4	15	32	And it came to pass, when the children of Israel were in the wilderness, and had found a man gathering sticks on the sabbath day,
Numbers	Nm	4	15	33	That they brought him to Moses and Aaron and the whole multitude.
Numbers	Nm	4	15	34	And they put him into prison, not knowing what they should do with him.
Numbers	Nm	4	15	35	And the Lord said to Moses: Let that man die, let all the multitude stone him without the camp.
Numbers	Nm	4	15	36	And when they had brought him out, they stoned him, and he died as the Lord had commanded.
Numbers	Nm	4	15	37	The Lord also said to Moses:
Numbers	Nm	4	15	38	Speak to the children of Israel, and thou shalt tell them to make to themselves fringes in the corners of their garments, putting in them ribands of blue:
Numbers	Nm	4	15	39	That when they shall see them, they may remember all the commandments of the Lord, and not follow their own thoughts and eyes going astray after divers things,
Numbers	Nm	4	15	40	But rather being mindful of the precepts of the Lord, may do them and be holy to their God.
Numbers	Nm	4	15	41	I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, that I might be your God.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	1	And behold Core the son of Isaar, the son of Caath, the son of Levi, and Dathan and Abiron the sons of Eliab, and Hon the son of Pheleth of the children of Ruben,
Numbers	Nm	4	16	2	Rose up against Moses, and with them two hundred and fifty others of the children of Israel, leading men of the synagogue, and who in the time of assembly were called by name.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	3	And when they had stood up against Moses and Aaron, they said: Let it be enough for you, that all the multitude consisteth of holy ones, and the Lord is among them: Why lift you up yourselves above the people of the Lord?
Numbers	Nm	4	16	4	When Moses heard this, he fell flat on his face:
Numbers	Nm	4	16	5	And speaking to Core and all the multitude, he said: In the morning the Lord will make known who belong to him, and the holy he will join to himself: and whom he shall choose, they shall approach to him.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	6	Do this therefore: Take every man of you your censers, thou Core, and all thy company.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	7	And putting fire in them to morrow, put incense upon it before the Lord: and whomsoever he shall choose, the same shall be holy: you take too much upon you, ye sons of Levi.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	8	And he said again to Core: Hear ye sons of Levi.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	9	Is it a small thing unto you, that the God of Israel hath spared you from all the people, and joined you to himself, that you should serve him in the service of the tabernacle, and should stand before the congregation of the people, and should minister to him?
Numbers	Nm	4	16	10	Did he therefore make thee and all thy brethren the sons of Levi to approach unto him, that you should challenge to yourselves the priesthood also,
Numbers	Nm	4	16	11	And that all thy company should stand against the Lord? for what is Aaron that you murmur against him?
Numbers	Nm	4	16	12	Then Moses sent to call Dathan and Abiron the sons of Eliab. But they answered: We will not come.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	13	Is it a small matter to thee, that thou hast brought us out of a land that flowed with milk and honey, to kill us in the desert, except thou rule also like a lord over us?
Numbers	Nm	4	16	14	Thou hast brought us indeed into a land that floweth with rivers of milk and honey, and hast given us possessions of fields and vineyards; wilt thou also pull out our eyes? We will not come.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	15	Moses therefore being very angry, said to the Lord: Respect not their sacrifices: thou knowest that I have not taken of them so much as a young ass at any time, nor have injured any of them.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	16	And he said to Core: Do thou and thy congregation stand apart before the Lord to morrow, and Aaron apart.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	17	Take every one of you censers, and put incense upon them, offering to the Lord two hundred and fifty censers: let Aaron also hold his censer.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	18	When they had done this, Moses and Aaron standing,
Numbers	Nm	4	16	19	And had drawn up all the multitude against them to the door of the tabernacle, the glory of the Lord appeared to them all.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	20	And the Lord speaking to Moses and Aaron, said:
Numbers	Nm	4	16	21	Separate yourselves from among this congregation, that I may presently destroy them.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	22	They fell flat on their face, and said: O most mighty, the God of the spirits of all flesh, for one man's sin shall thy wrath rage against all?
Numbers	Nm	4	16	23	And the Lord said to Moses:
Numbers	Nm	4	16	24	Command the whole people to separate themselves from the tents of Core and Dathan and Abiron.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	25	And Moses arose, and went to Dathan and Abiron: and the ancients of Israel following him,
Numbers	Nm	4	16	26	He said to the multitude: Depart from the tents of these wicked men, and touch nothing of theirs, lest you be involved in their sins.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	27	And when they were departed from their tents round about, Dathan and Abiron coming out stood in the entry of their pavilions with their wives and children, and all the people.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	28	And Moses said: By this you shall know that the Lord hath sent me to do all things that you see, and that I have not forged them of my own head:
Numbers	Nm	4	16	29	If these men die the common death of men, and if they be visited with a plague, wherewith others also are wont to be visited, the Lord did not send me.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	30	But if the Lord do a new thing, and the earth opening her mouth swallow them down, and all things that belong to them, and they go down alive into hell, you shall know that they have blasphemed the Lord.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	31	And immediately as he had made an end of speaking, the earth broke asunder under their feet:
Numbers	Nm	4	16	32	And opening her mouth, devoured them with their tents and all their substance.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	33	And they went down alive into hell, the ground closing upon them, and they perished from among the people.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	34	But all Israel, that was standing round about, fled at the cry of them that were perishing: saying: Lest perhaps the earth swallow us up also.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	35	And a fire coming out from the Lord, destroyed the two hundred and fifty men that offered the incense.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	36	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	16	37	Command Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest to take up the censers that lie in the burning, and to scatter the fire of one side and the other: because they are sanctified
Numbers	Nm	4	16	38	In the deaths of the sinners: and let him beat them into plates, and fasten them to the altar, because incense hath been offered in them to the Lord, and they are sanctified, that the children of Israel may see them for a sign and a memorial.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	39	Then Eleazar the priest took the brazen censers, wherein they had offered, whom the burning fire had devoured, and beat them into plates, fastening them to the altar:
Numbers	Nm	4	16	40	That the children of Israel might have for the time to come wherewith they should be admonished, that no stranger or any one that is not of the seed of Aaron should come near to offer incense to the Lord, lest he should suffer as Core suffered, and all his congregation, according as the Lord spoke to Moses.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	41	The following day all the multitude of the children of Israel murmured against Moses and Aaron, saying: You have killed the people of the Lord.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	42	And when there arose a sedition, and the tumult increased,
Numbers	Nm	4	16	43	Moses and Aaron fled to the tabernacle of the covenant. And when they were gone into it, the cloud covered it, and the glory of the Lord appeared.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	44	And the Lord said to Moses:
Numbers	Nm	4	16	45	Get you out from the midst of this multitude, this moment will I destroy them. And as they were lying on the ground,
Numbers	Nm	4	16	46	Moses said to Aaron: Take the censer, and putting fire in it from the altar, put incense upon it, and go quickly to the people to pray for them: for already wrath is gone out from the Lord, and the plague rageth.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	47	When Aaron had done this, and had run to the midst of the multitude which the burning fire was now destroying, he offered the incense:
Numbers	Nm	4	16	48	And standing between the dead and the living, he prayed for the people, and the plague ceased.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	49	And the number of them that were slain was fourteen thousand and seven hundred men, besides them that had perished in the sedition of Core.
Numbers	Nm	4	16	50	And Aaron returned to Moses to the door of the tabernacle of the covenant after the destruction was over.
Numbers	Nm	4	17	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	17	2	Speak to the children of Israel, and take of every one of them a rod by their kindreds, of all the princes of the tribes, twelve rods, and write the name of every man upon his rod.
Numbers	Nm	4	17	3	And the name of Aaron shall be for the tribe of Levi, and one rod shall contain all their families:
Numbers	Nm	4	17	4	And thou shalt lay them up in the tabernacle of the covenant before the testimony, where I will speak to thee.
Numbers	Nm	4	17	5	Whomsoever of these I shall choose, his rod shall blossom: and I will make to cease from me the murmurings of the children of Israel, wherewith they murmur against you.
Numbers	Nm	4	17	6	And Moses spoke to the children of Israel: and all the princes gave him rods one for every tribe: and there were twelve rods besides the rod of Aaron.
Numbers	Nm	4	17	7	And when Moses had Laid them up before the Lord in the tabernacle of the testimony:
Numbers	Nm	4	17	8	He returned on the following day, and found that the rod of Aaron for the house of Levi, was budded: and that the buds swelling it hid bloomed blossoms, which spreading the leaves, were formed into almonds.
Numbers	Nm	4	17	9	Moses therefore brought out all the rods from before the Lord to all the children of Israel: and they saw, and every one received their rods.
Numbers	Nm	4	17	10	And the Lord said to Moses: Carry back the rod of Aaron into the tabernacle of the testimony, that it may be kept there for a token of the rebellious children of Israel, and that their complaints may cease from me lest they die.
Numbers	Nm	4	17	11	And Moses did as the Lord had commanded.
Numbers	Nm	4	17	12	And the children of Israel said to Moses: Behold we are consumed, we all perish.
Numbers	Nm	4	17	13	Whosoever approacheth to the tabernacle of the Lord, he dieth. Are we all to a man to be utterly destroyed?
Numbers	Nm	4	18	1	And the Lord said to Aaron: Thou, and thy sons, and thy father's house with thee shall bear the iniquity of the sanctuary: and thou and thy sons with thee shall bear the sins of your priesthood.
Numbers	Nm	4	18	2	And take with thee thy brethren also of the tribe of Levi, and the sceptre of thy father, and let them be ready in hand, and minister to thee: but thou and thy sons shall minister in the tabernacle of the testimony.
Numbers	Nm	4	18	3	And the Levites shall watch to do thy commands, and about all the works of the tabernacle: only they shall not come nigh the vessels of the sanctuary nor the altar, lest both they die, and you also perish with them.
Numbers	Nm	4	18	4	But let them be with thee, and watch in the charge of the tabernacle, and in all the ceremonies thereof. A stranger shall not join himself with you.
Numbers	Nm	4	18	5	Watch ye in the charge of the sanctuary, and in the ministry of the altar: lest indignation rise upon the children of Israel.
Numbers	Nm	4	18	6	I have given you your brethren the Levites from among the children of Israel, and have delivered them for a gift to the Lord, to serve in the ministries of the tabernacle.
Numbers	Nm	4	18	7	But thou and thy sons look ye to the priesthood: and all things that pertain to the service of the altar, and that are within the veil, shall be executed by the priests. If any stranger shall approach, he shall be slain.
Numbers	Nm	4	18	8	And the Lord said to Aaron: Behold I have given thee the charge of my firstfruits. All things that are sanctified by the children of Israel, I have delivered to thee and to thy sons for the priestly office, by everlasting ordinances.
Numbers	Nm	4	18	9	These therefore shalt thou take of the things that are sanctified, and are offered to the Lord. Every offering, and sacrifice, and whatsoever is rendered to me for sin and for trespass, and becometh holy of holies, shall be for thee and thy sons.
Numbers	Nm	4	18	10	Thou shalt eat it in the sanctuary: the males only shall eat thereof, because it is a consecrated thing to thee.
Numbers	Nm	4	18	11	But the firstfruits, which the children of Israel shall vow and offer, I have given to thee, and to thy sons, and to thy daughters, by a perpetual law. He that is clean in thy house, shall eat them.
Numbers	Nm	4	18	12	All the best of the oil, and of the wine, and of the corn, whatsoever firstfruits they offer to the Lord, I have given them to thee.
Numbers	Nm	4	18	13	All the firstripe of the fruits, that the ground bringeth forth, and which are brought to the Lord, shall be for thy use: he that is clean in thy house, shall eat them.
Numbers	Nm	4	18	14	Every thing that the children of Israel shall give by vow, shall be thine.
Numbers	Nm	4	18	15	Whatsoever is firstborn of all flesh, which they offer to the Lord, whether it be of men, or of beasts, shall belong to thee: only for the firstborn of man thou shalt take a price, and every beast that is unclean thou shalt cause to be redeemed,
Numbers	Nm	4	18	16	And the redemption of it shall be after one month, for five sicles of silver, by the weight of the sanctuary. A sicle hath twenty obols.
Numbers	Nm	4	18	17	But the firstling of a cow, and of a sheep and of a goat thou shalt not cause to be redeemed, because they are sanctified to the Lord. Their blood only thou shalt pour upon the altar, and their fat thou shalt burn for a most sweet odour to the Lord.
Numbers	Nm	4	18	18	But the flesh shall fall to thy use, as the consecrated breast, and the right shoulder shall be thine.
Numbers	Nm	4	18	19	All the firstfruits of the sanctuary which the children of Israel offer to the Lord, I have given to thee and to thy sons and daughters, by a perpetual ordinance. It is a covenant of salt for ever before the Lord, to thee and to thy sons.
Numbers	Nm	4	18	20	And the Lord said to Aaron: You shall possess nothing in their land, neither shall you have a portion among them: I am thy portion and inheritance in the midst of the children of Israel.
Numbers	Nm	4	18	21	And I have given to the sons of Levi all the tithes of Israel for a possession, for the ministry wherewith they serve me in the tabernacle of the covenant:
Numbers	Nm	4	18	22	That the children of Israel may not approach any more to the tabernacle, nor commit deadly sin,
Numbers	Nm	4	18	23	But only the sons of Levi may serve me in the tabernacle, and bear the sins of the people. It shall be an everlasting ordinance in your generations. They shall not possess any other thing,
Numbers	Nm	4	18	24	But be content with the oblation or tithes, which I have separated for their uses and necessities.
Numbers	Nm	4	18	25	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	18	26	Command the Levites, and declare unto them: When you shall receive of the children of Israel the tithes, which I have given you, offer the firstfruits of them to the Lord, that is to say, the tenth part of the tenth:
Numbers	Nm	4	18	27	That it may be reckoned to you as an oblation of firstfruits, as well of the barnfloors as of the winepresses:
Numbers	Nm	4	18	28	And of all the things of which you receive tithes, offer the firstfruits to the Lord, and give them to Aaron the priest.
Numbers	Nm	4	18	29	All the things that you shall offer of the tithes, and shall separate for the gifts of the Lord, shall be the best and choicest things.
Numbers	Nm	4	18	30	And thou shalt say to them: If you offer all the goodly and the better things of the tithes, it shall be reckoned to you as if you had given the firstfruits of the barnfloor and the winepress:
Numbers	Nm	4	18	31	And you shall eat them in all your places, both you and your families: because it is your reward for the ministry, wherewith you serve in the tabernacle of the testimony.
Numbers	Nm	4	18	32	And you shall not sin in this point, by reserving the choicest and fat things to yourselves, lest you profane the oblations of the children of Israel, and die.
Numbers	Nm	4	19	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	19	2	This is the observance of the victim, which the Lord hath ordained. Command the children of Israel, that they bring unto thee a red cow of full age, in which there is no blemish, and which hath not carried the yoke:
Numbers	Nm	4	19	3	And you shall deliver her to Eleazar the priest, who shall bring her forth without the camp, and shall immolate her in the sight of all:
Numbers	Nm	4	19	4	And dipping his finger in her blood, shall sprinkle it over against the door of the tabernacle seven times,
Numbers	Nm	4	19	5	And shall burn her in the sight of all delivering up to the fire her skin, and her flesh, and her blood, and her dung.
Numbers	Nm	4	19	6	The priest shall also take cedar wood, and hyssop, and scarlet twice dyed, and cast it into the flame, with which the cow is consumed.
Numbers	Nm	4	19	7	And then after washing his garments, and body, he shall enter into the camp, and shall be unclean until the evening.
Numbers	Nm	4	19	8	He also that hath burned her, shall wash his garments, and his body, and shall be unclean until the evening.
Numbers	Nm	4	19	9	And a man that is clean shall gather up the ashes of the cow, and shall pour them forth without the camp in a most clean place, that they may be reserved for the multitude of the children of Israel, and for a water of aspersion: because the cow was burnt for sin.
Numbers	Nm	4	19	10	And when he that carried the ashes of the cow, hath washed his garments, he shall be unclean until the evening. The children of Israel, and the strangers that dwell among them, shall observe this for a holy thing by a perpetual ordinance.
Numbers	Nm	4	19	11	He that toucheth the corpse of a man, and is therefore unclean seven days,
Numbers	Nm	4	19	12	Shall be sprinkled with this water on the third day, and on the seventh, and so shall be cleansed. If he were not sprinkled on the third day, he cannot be cleansed on the seventh.
Numbers	Nm	4	19	13	Every one that toucheth the corpse of a man, and is not sprinkled with this mixture, shall profane the tabernacle of the Lord, and shall perish out of Israel: because he was not sprinkled with the water of expiation, he shall be unclean, and his uncleanness shall remain upon him.
Numbers	Nm	4	19	14	This is the law of a man that dieth in a tent: All that go into his tent and all the vessels that are there, shall be unclean seven days.
Numbers	Nm	4	19	15	The vessel that hath no cover, nor binding over it, shall be unclean.
Numbers	Nm	4	19	16	If any man in the field touch the corpse of a man that was slain, or that died of himself, or his bone, or his grave, he shall be unclean seven days.
Numbers	Nm	4	19	17	And they shall take of the ashes of the burning and of the sin offering, and shall pour living waters upon them into a vessel.
Numbers	Nm	4	19	18	And a man that is clean shall dip hyssop in them, and shall sprinkle therewith all the tent, and all the furniture, and the men that are defiled with touching any such thing:
Numbers	Nm	4	19	19	And in this manner he that is clean shall purify the unclean on the third and on the seventh day. And being expiated the seventh day, he shall wash both himself and his garments, and be unclean until the evening.
Numbers	Nm	4	19	20	If any man be not expiated after this rite, his soul shall perish out of the midst of the church: because he hath profaned the sanctuary of the Lord, and was not sprinkled with the water of purification.
Numbers	Nm	4	19	21	This precept shall be an ordinance for ever. He also that sprinkled the water, shall wash his garments. Every one that shall touch the waters of expiation, shall be unclean until the evening.
Numbers	Nm	4	19	22	Whatsoever a person toucheth who is unclean, he shall make it unclean: and the person that toucheth any of these things, shall be unclean until the evening.
Numbers	Nm	4	20	1	And the children of Israel, and all the multitude came into the desert of Sin, in the first month: and the people abode in Cades. And Mary died there, and was buried in the same place.
Numbers	Nm	4	20	2	And the people wanting water, came together against Moses and Aaron:
Numbers	Nm	4	20	3	And making a sedition, they said: Would God we had perished among our brethren before the Lord.
Numbers	Nm	4	20	4	Why have you brought out the church of the Lord into the wilderness, that both we and our cattle should die?
Numbers	Nm	4	20	5	Why have you made us come up out of Egypt, and have brought us into this wretched place which cannot be sowed, nor bringeth forth figs, nor vines, nor pomegranates, neither is there any water to drink?
Numbers	Nm	4	20	6	And Moses and Aaron leaving the multitude, went into the tabernacle of the covenant, and fell flat upon the ground, and cried to the Lord, and said. O Lord God, hear the cry of this people, and open to them thy treasure, a fountain of living water, that being satisfied, they may cease to murmur. And the glory of the Lord appeared over them.
Numbers	Nm	4	20	7	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	20	8	Take the rod, and assemble the people together, thou and Aaron thy brother, and speak to the rock before them, and it shall yield waters. And when thou hast brought forth water out of the rock, all the multitude and their cattle shall drink.
Numbers	Nm	4	20	9	Moses therefore took the rod, which was before the Lord, as he had commanded him,
Numbers	Nm	4	20	10	And having gathered together the multitude before the rock, he said to them: Hear, ye rebellious and incredulous: Can we bring you forth water out of this rock?
Numbers	Nm	4	20	11	And when Moses bad lifted up his hand, and struck the rock twice with the rod, there came forth water in great abundance, so that the people and their cattle drank,
Numbers	Nm	4	20	12	And the Lord said to Moses and Aaron: Because you have not believed me, to sanctify me before the children of Israel, you shall not bring these people into the land, which I will give them.
Numbers	Nm	4	20	13	This is the Water of contradiction, where the children of Israel strove with words against the Lord, and he was sanctified in them.
Numbers	Nm	4	20	14	In the mean time Moses sent messengers from Cades to the king of Edom, to say: Thus saith thy brother Israel: Thou knowest all the labour that hath come upon us:
Numbers	Nm	4	20	15	In what manner our fathers went down into Egypt, and there we dwelt a long time, and the Egyptians afflicted us and our fathers.
Numbers	Nm	4	20	16	And how we cried to the Lord, and he heard us, and sent an angel, who hath brought us out of Egypt. Lo, we are now in the city of Cades, which is in the uttermost of thy borders,
Numbers	Nm	4	20	17	And we beseech thee that we may have leave to pass through thy country. We will not go through the fields, nor through the vineyards, we will not drink the waters of thy wells, but we will go by the common highway, neither turning aside to the right hand, nor to the left, till we are past thy borders.
Numbers	Nm	4	20	18	And Edom answered them: Thou shalt not pass by me: if thou dost I will come out armed against thee.
Numbers	Nm	4	20	19	And the children of Israel said: We will go by the beaten way: and if we and our cattle drink of thy waters, we will give thee what is just: there shall be no difficulty in the price, only let us pass speedily.
Numbers	Nm	4	20	20	But he answered: Thou shalt not pass. And immediately he came forth to meet them with an infinite multitude, and a strong hand,
Numbers	Nm	4	20	21	Neither would he condescend to their desire to grant them passage through his borders. Wherefore Israel turned another way from him.
Numbers	Nm	4	20	22	And when they had removed the camp from Cades, they came to mount Hor, which is in the borders of the land of Edom:
Numbers	Nm	4	20	23	Where the Lord spoke to Moses:
Numbers	Nm	4	20	24	Let Aaron, saith he, go to his people: for he shall not go into the land which I have given the children of Israel, because he was incredulous to my words, at the waters of contradiction.
Numbers	Nm	4	20	25	Take Aaron and his son with him, and bring them up into mount Hor:
Numbers	Nm	4	20	26	And when thou hast stripped the father of his vesture, thou shalt vest therewith Eleazar his son: Aaron shall be gathered to his people, and die there.
Numbers	Nm	4	20	27	Moses did as the Lord had commanded: and they went up into mount Hor before all the multitude.
Numbers	Nm	4	20	28	And when he had stripped Aaron of his vestments, he vested Eleazar his son with them.
Numbers	Nm	4	20	29	And Aaron being dead in the top of the mountain, he came down with Eleazar.
Numbers	Nm	4	20	30	And all the multitude seeing that Aaron was dead, mourned for him thirty days throughout all their families.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	1	And when king Arad the Chanaanite, who dwelt towards the south, had heard this, to wit, that Israel was come by the way of the spies, he fought against them, and overcoming them carried off their spoils.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	2	But Israel binding himself by vow to the Lord, said: If thou wilt deliver thus people into my hand, I will utterly destroy their cities.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	3	And the Lord heard the prayers of Israel, and delivered up the Chanaanite, and they cut them off and destroyed their cities: and they called the name of that place Horma, that is to say, Anathema.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	4	And they marched from mount Hor, by the way that leadeth to the Red Sea, to compass the land of Edom. And the people began to be weary of their journey and labour:
Numbers	Nm	4	21	5	And speaking against God and Moses, they said: Why didst thou bring us out of Egypt, to die in the wilderness? There is no bread, nor have we any waters: our soul now loatheth this very light food.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	6	Wherefore the Lord sent among the people fiery serpents, which bit them and killed many of them.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	7	Upon which they came to Moses, and said; We have sinned, because we have spoken against the Lord and thee: pray that he may take away these serpents from us. And Moses prayed for the people.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	8	And the Lord said to him: Make a brazen serpent, and set it up for a sign: whosoever being struck shall look on it, shall live.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	9	Moses therefore made a brazen serpent, and set it up for a sign: which when they that were bitten looked upon, they were healed.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	10	And the children of Israel setting forwards camped in Oboth.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	11	And departing thence they pitched their tents in Jeabarim, in the wilderness, that faceth Moab toward the east.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	12	And removing from thence, they came to the torrent Zared:
Numbers	Nm	4	21	13	Which they left and encamped over against Arnon, which is in the desert and standeth out on the borders of the Amorrhite. For Arnon is the border of Moab, dividing the Moabites and the Amorrhites.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	14	Wherefore it is said in the book of the wars of the Lord: As he did in the Red Sea, so will he do in the streams of Arnon.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	15	The rocks of the torrents were bowed down that they might rest in Ar, and lie down in the borders of the Moabites.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	16	When they went from that place, the well appeared whereof the Lord said to Moses: Gather the people together, and I will give them water.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	17	Then Israel sung this song: Let the well spring up. They sung thereto:
Numbers	Nm	4	21	18	The well, which the princes dug, and the chiefs of the people prepared by the direction of the lawgiver, and with their staves. And they marched from the wilderness to Mathana.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	19	From Mathana unto Nahaliel: from Nahaliel unto Bamoth.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	20	From Bamoth, is a valley in the country of Moab, to the top of Phasga, which looked towards the desert.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	21	And Israel sent messengers to Sehon king of the Amorrhites, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	21	22	I beseech thee that I may have leave to pass through thy land: we will not go aside into the fields or the vineyards, we will not drink waters of the wells, we will go the king's highway, till we be past thy borders.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	23	And he would not grant that Israel should pass by his borders: but rather gathering an army, went forth to meet them in the desert, and came to Jasa and fought against them.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	24	And he was slain by them with the edge of the sword, and they possessed his land from the Arnon unto the Jeboc, and to the confines of the children of Ammon: for the borders of the Ammonites, were kept with a strong garrison.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	25	So Israel took all his cities, and dwelt in the cities of the Amorrhite, to wit, in Hesebon, and in the villages thereof.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	26	Hesebon was the city of Sehon the king of the Amorrhites, who fought against the king of Moab: and took all the land, that had been of his dominion, as far as the Arnon.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	27	Therefore it is said in the proverb: Come into Hesebon, let the city of Sehon be built and set up:
Numbers	Nm	4	21	28	A fire is gone out of Hesebon, a flame from the city of Sehon, and hath consumed Ar of the Moabites, and the inhabitants of the high places of the Arnon.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	29	Woe to thee Moab: thou art undone, O people of Chamos. He hath given his sons to flight, and his daughters into captivity to Sehon the king of the Amorrhites.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	30	Their yoke is perished from Hesebon unto Dibon, they came weary to Nophe, and unto Medaba.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	31	So Israel dwelt in the land of the Amorrhite.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	32	And Moses sent some to take a view of Jazer: and they took the villages of it, and conquered the inhabitants.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	33	And they turned themselves, and went up by the way of Basan, and Og the king of Basan came against them with all his people, to fight in Edrai.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	34	And the Lord said to Moses: Fear him not, for I have delivered him and all his people, and his country into thy hand: and thou shalt do to him as thou didst to Sehon the king of the Amorrhites, the inhabitant of Hesebon.
Numbers	Nm	4	21	35	So they slew him also with his sons, and all his people, not letting any one escape, and they possessed his land.
Numbers	Nm	4	22	1	And they went forward and encamped in the plains of Moab, over against where Jericho is situate beyond the Jordan.
Numbers	Nm	4	22	2	And Balac the son of Sephor, seeing all that Israel had done to the Amorrhite,
Numbers	Nm	4	22	3	And that the Moabites were in great fear of him, and were not able to sustain his assault,
Numbers	Nm	4	22	4	He said to the elders of Madian: So will this people destroy all that dwell in our borders, as the ox is wont to eat the grass to the very roots. Now he was at that time king in Moab.
Numbers	Nm	4	22	5	He sent therefore messengers to Balaam the son of Beor, a soothsayer, who dwelt by the river of the land of the children of Ammon, to call him, and to say: Behold a people is come out of Egypt, that hath covered the face of the earth, sitting over against me.
Numbers	Nm	4	22	6	Come therefore, and curse this people, because it is mightier than I: if by any means I may beat them and drive them out of my land: for I know that he whom thou shalt bless is blessed, and he whom thou shalt curse is cursed.
Numbers	Nm	4	22	7	And the ancients of Moab, and the elders of Madian, went with the price of divination in their hands. And where they were come to Balaam, and had told him all the words of Balac:
Numbers	Nm	4	22	8	He answered: Tarry here this night and I will answer whatsoever the Lord shall say to me. And while they stayed with Balaam, God came and said to him:
Numbers	Nm	4	22	9	What mean these men that are with thee?
Numbers	Nm	4	22	10	He answered: Balac the son of Sephor king of the Moabites hath sent to me,
Numbers	Nm	4	22	11	Saying: Behold a people that is come out of Egypt, hath covered the face of the land: come and curse them, if by any means I may fight with them and drive them away.
Numbers	Nm	4	22	12	And God said to Balaam: Thou shalt not go with them, nor shalt thou curse the people: because it is blessed.
Numbers	Nm	4	22	13	And he rose in the morning and said to the princes: Go into your country, because the Lord hath forbid me to come with you.
Numbers	Nm	4	22	14	The princes returning, said to Balac: Balaam would not come with us.
Numbers	Nm	4	22	15	Then he sent many more and more noble than he had sent before:
Numbers	Nm	4	22	16	Who, when they were come to Balaam, said: Thus saith Balac the son of Sephor, Delay not to come to me:
Numbers	Nm	4	22	17	For I am ready to honour thee, and will give thee whatsoever thou wilt: come and curse this people.
Numbers	Nm	4	22	18	Balaam answered: If Balac would give me his house full of silver and gold, I cannot alter the word of the Lord my God, to speak either more or less.
Numbers	Nm	4	22	19	I pray you to stay here this night also, that I may know what the Lord will answer me once more.
Numbers	Nm	4	22	20	God therefore came to Balaam in the night, and said to him: If these men be come to call thee, arise and go with them: yet so, that thou do what I shall command thee.
Numbers	Nm	4	22	21	Balaam arose in the morning, and saddling his ass went with them.
Numbers	Nm	4	22	22	And God was angry. And an angel of the Lord stood in the way against Balaam, who sat on the ass, and had two servants with him.
Numbers	Nm	4	22	23	The ass seeing the angel standing in the way, with a drawn sword, turned herself out of the way, and went into the field. And when Balaam beat her, and had a mind to bring her again to the way,
Numbers	Nm	4	22	24	The angel stood in a narrow place between two walls, wherewith the vineyards were enclosed.
Numbers	Nm	4	22	25	And the ass seeing him, thrust herself close to the wall, and bruised the foot of the rider. But he beat her again:
Numbers	Nm	4	22	26	And nevertheless the angel going on to a narrow place, where there was no way to turn aside either to the right hand or to the left, stood to meet him.
Numbers	Nm	4	22	27	And when the ass saw the angel standing, she fell under the feet of the rider: who being angry beat her sides more vehemently with a staff.
Numbers	Nm	4	22	28	And the Lord opened the mouth of the ass, and she said: What have I done to thee? Why strikest thou me, lo, now this third time?
Numbers	Nm	4	22	29	Balaam answered: Because thou hast deserved it, and hast served me ill: I would I had a sword that I might kill thee.
Numbers	Nm	4	22	30	The ass said: Am not I thy beast, on which thou hast been always accustomed to ride until this present day? tell me if I ever did the like thing to thee. But he said: Never.
Numbers	Nm	4	22	31	Forthwith the Lord opened the eyes of Balaam, and he saw the angel standing in the way with a drawn sword, and he worshipped him falling flat on the ground.
Numbers	Nm	4	22	32	And the angel said to him: Why beatest thou thy ass these three times? I am come to withstand thee, because thy way is perverse, and contrary to me:
Numbers	Nm	4	22	33	And unless the ass had turned out of the way, giving place to me who stood against thee, I had slain thee, and she should have lived.
Numbers	Nm	4	22	34	Balaam said: I have sinned, not knowing that thou didst stand against me: and now if it displease thee that I go, I will return.
Numbers	Nm	4	22	35	The angel said: Go with these men, and see thou speak no other thing than what I shall command thee. He went therefore with the princes.
Numbers	Nm	4	22	36	And when Balac heard it he came forth to meet him in a town of the Moabites, that is situate in the uttermost borders of Arnon.
Numbers	Nm	4	22	37	And he said to Balaam: I sent messengers to call thee, why didst thou not come immediately to me? was it because I am not able to reward thy coming?
Numbers	Nm	4	22	38	He answered him: Lo, here I am: shall I have power to speak any other thing but that which God shall put in my mouth?
Numbers	Nm	4	22	39	So they went on together, and came into a city, that was in the uttermost borders of his kingdom.
Numbers	Nm	4	22	40	And when Balac had killed oxen and sheep, he sent presents to Balaam, and to the princes that were with him.
Numbers	Nm	4	22	41	And when morning was come, he brought him to the high places of Baal, and he beheld the uttermost part of the people.
Numbers	Nm	4	23	1	And Balaam said to Balac: Build me here seven altars, and prepare as many calves, and the same number of rams.
Numbers	Nm	4	23	2	And when he had done according to the word of Balaam, they laid together a calf and a ram upon every altar.
Numbers	Nm	4	23	3	And Balaam said to Balac: Stand a while by thy burnt offering, until I go, to see if perhaps the Lord will meet me, and whatsoever he shall command, I will speak to thee.
Numbers	Nm	4	23	4	And when he was gone with speed, God met him. And Balaam speaking to him, said: I have erected seven altars, and have laid on everyone a calf and a ram.
Numbers	Nm	4	23	5	And the Lord put the word in his mouth, and said: Return to Balac, and thus shalt thou speak.
Numbers	Nm	4	23	6	Returning he found Balac standing by his burnt offering, with all the princes of the Moabites:
Numbers	Nm	4	23	7	And taking up his parable, he said: Balac king of the Moabites hath brought me from Aram, from the mountains of the east: Come, said he, and curse Jacob: make haste and detest Israel.
Numbers	Nm	4	23	8	How shall I curse him, whom God hath not cursed? By what means should I detest him, whom the Lord detesteth not?
Numbers	Nm	4	23	9	I shall see him from the tops of the rocks, and shall consider him from the hills. This people shall dwell alone, and shall not be reckoned among the nations.
Numbers	Nm	4	23	10	Who can count the dust of Jacob, and know the number of the stock of Israel? Let my soul die the death of the just, and my last end be like to them.
Numbers	Nm	4	23	11	And Balac said to Balaam: What is this that thou dost? I sent for thee to curse my enemies: and thou contrariwise blessest them.
Numbers	Nm	4	23	12	He answered him: Can I speak any thing else but what the Lord commandeth?
Numbers	Nm	4	23	13	Balac therefore said: Come with me to another place from whence thou mayest see part of Israel, and canst not see them all: curse them from thence.
Numbers	Nm	4	23	14	And when he had brought him to a high place, upon the top of mount Phasga, Balaam built seven altars, and laying on every one a calf and a ram,
Numbers	Nm	4	23	15	He said to Balac: Stand here by thy burnt offering while I go to meet him.
Numbers	Nm	4	23	16	And when the Lord had met him, and had put the word in his mouth, he said: Return to Balac, and thus shalt thou say to him.
Numbers	Nm	4	23	17	Returning he found him standing by his burnt sacrifice, and the princes of the Moabites with him. And Balac said to him: What hath the Lord spoken?
Numbers	Nm	4	23	18	But he taking up his parable, said: Stand, O Balac, and give ear: hear, thou son of Sephor:
Numbers	Nm	4	23	19	God is not a man, that he should lie, nor is the son of man, that he should be changed. Hath he said then, and will he not do? hath he spoken, and will he not fulfil?
Numbers	Nm	4	23	20	I was brought to bless, the blessing I am not able to hinder.
Numbers	Nm	4	23	21	There is no idol in Jacob, neither is there an image god to be seen in Israel. The Lord his God is with him, and the sound of the victory of the king in him.
Numbers	Nm	4	23	22	God hath brought him out of Egypt, whose strength is like to the rhinoceros.
Numbers	Nm	4	23	23	There is no soothsaying in Jacob, nor divination in Israel. In their times it shall be told to Jacob and to Israel what God hath wrought.
Numbers	Nm	4	23	24	Behold the people shall rise up as a lioness, and shall lift itself up as a lion: it shall not lie down till it devour the prey, and drink the blood of the slain.
Numbers	Nm	4	23	25	And Balac said to Balaam: Neither curse, nor bless him.
Numbers	Nm	4	23	26	And he said: Did I not tell thee, that whatsoever God should command me, that I would do?
Numbers	Nm	4	23	27	And Balac said to him: Come and I will bring thee to another place; if peradventure it please God that thou mayest curse them from thence.
Numbers	Nm	4	23	28	And when he had brought him upon the top of mount Phogor, which looketh towards the wilderness,
Numbers	Nm	4	23	29	Balaam said to him: Build me here seven altars, and prepare as many calves, and the same number of rams.
Numbers	Nm	4	23	30	Balac did as Balaam had said: and he laid on every altar, a calf and a ram.
Numbers	Nm	4	24	1	And when Balaam saw that it pleased the Lord that he should bless Israel, he went not as he had gone before, to seek divination: but setting his face towards the desert,
Numbers	Nm	4	24	2	And lifting up his eyes, he saw Israel abiding in their tents by their tribes: and the spirit of God rushing upon him,
Numbers	Nm	4	24	3	He took up his parable and said: Balaam the son of Beor hath said: The man hath said, whose eye is stopped up:
Numbers	Nm	4	24	4	The bearer of the words of God hath said, he that hath beheld the vision of the Almighty, he that falleth, and so his eyes are opened:
Numbers	Nm	4	24	5	How beautiful are thy tabernacles O Jacob, and thy tents, O Israel!
Numbers	Nm	4	24	6	As woody valleys, as watered gardens near the rivers, as tabernacles which the Lord hath pitched, as cedars by the waterside.
Numbers	Nm	4	24	7	Water shall flow out of his bucket, and his seed shall be in many waters. For Agag his king shall be removed, and his kingdom shall be taken away.
Numbers	Nm	4	24	8	God hath brought him out of Egypt, whose strength is like to the rhinoceros. They shall devour the nations that are his enemies, and break their bones, and pierce them with arrows.
Numbers	Nm	4	24	9	Lying down he hath slept as a lion, and as a lioness, whom none shall dare to rouse. He that blesseth thee, shall also himself be blessed: he that curseth thee shall be reckoned accursed.
Numbers	Nm	4	24	10	And Balac being angry against Balaam, clapped his hands together and said: I called thee to curse my enemies, and thou on the contrary hast blessed them three times.
Numbers	Nm	4	24	11	Return to thy place. I had determined indeed greatly to honour thee, but the Lord hath deprived thee of the honour designed for thee.
Numbers	Nm	4	24	12	Balaam made answer to Balac: Did I not say to thy messengers, whom thou sentest to me:
Numbers	Nm	4	24	13	If Balac would give me his house full of silver and gold, I cannot go beyond the word of the Lord my God, to utter any thing of my own head either good or evil: but whatsoever the Lord shall say, that I will speak?
Numbers	Nm	4	24	14	But yet going to my people, I will give thee counsel, what this people shall do to thy people in the latter days.
Numbers	Nm	4	24	15	Therefore taking up his parable, again he said: Balaam the son of Beor hath said: The man whose eye is stopped up, hath said:
Numbers	Nm	4	24	16	The hearer of the words of God hath said, who knoweth the doctrine of the Highest, and seeth the visions of the Almighty, who falling hath his eyes opened:
Numbers	Nm	4	24	17	I shall see him, but not now: I shall behold him, but not near. A STAR SHALL RISE out of Jacob and a sceptre shall spring up from Israel: and shall strike the chiefs of Moab, and shall waste all the children of Seth
Numbers	Nm	4	24	18	And he shall possess Idumea: the inheritance of Seir shall come to their enemies, but Israel shall do manfully.
Numbers	Nm	4	24	19	Out of Jacob shall he come that shall rule, and shall destroy the remains of the city.
Numbers	Nm	4	24	20	And when he saw Amalec, he took up his parable, and said: Amalec the beginning of nations, whose latter ends shall be destroyed.
Numbers	Nm	4	24	21	He saw also the Cinite: and took up his parable, and said: Thy habitation indeed is strong: but though thou build thy nest in a rock,
Numbers	Nm	4	24	22	And thou be chosen of the stock of Cin, how long shalt thou be able to continue? For Assur shall take thee captive.
Numbers	Nm	4	24	23	And taking up his parable, again he said: Alas, who shall live when God shall do these things?
Numbers	Nm	4	24	24	They shall come in galleys from Italy, they shall overcome the Assyrians, and shall waste the Hebrews, and at the last they themselves also shall perish.
Numbers	Nm	4	24	25	And Balaam rose, and returned to his place: Balac also returned the way that he came.
Numbers	Nm	4	25	1	And Israel at that time abode in Settim, and the people committed fornication with the daughters of Moab,
Numbers	Nm	4	25	2	Who called them to their sacrifices. And they ate of them, and adored their gods.
Numbers	Nm	4	25	3	And Israel was initiated to Beelphegor: upon which the Lord being angry,
Numbers	Nm	4	25	4	Said to Moses: Take all the princes of the people, and hang them up on gibbets against the sun: that my fury may be turned away from Israel.
Numbers	Nm	4	25	5	And Moses said to the judges of Israel: Let every man kill his neighbours, that have been initiated to Beelphegor.
Numbers	Nm	4	25	6	And behold one of the children of Israel went in before his brethren to a harlot of Madian, in the sight of Moses and of all the children of Israel, who were weeping before the door of the tabernacle.
Numbers	Nm	4	25	7	And when Phinees the son of Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest saw it, he rose up from the midst of the multitude, and taking a dagger,
Numbers	Nm	4	25	8	Went in after the Israelite into the brothel house, and thrust both of them through together, to wit, the man and the woman in the genital parts. And the scourge ceased from the children of Israel.
Numbers	Nm	4	25	9	And there were slain four and twenty thousand men.
Numbers	Nm	4	25	10	And the Lord said to Moses:
Numbers	Nm	4	25	11	Phinees the son of Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, hath turned away my wrath from the children of Israel: because he was moved with my zeal against them, that I myself might not destroy the children of Israel in my zeal.
Numbers	Nm	4	25	12	Therefore say to him: behold I give him the peace of my covenant,
Numbers	Nm	4	25	13	And the covenant of the priesthood for ever shall be both to him and his seed, because he hath been zealous for his God, and hath made atonement for the wickedness of the children of Israel.
Numbers	Nm	4	25	14	And the name of the Israelite, that was slain with the woman of Madian, was Zambri the son of Salu, a prince of the kindred and tribe of Simeon.
Numbers	Nm	4	25	15	And the Madianite woman, that was slain with him, was called Cozbi the daughter of Sur, a most noble prince among the Madianites.
Numbers	Nm	4	25	16	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	25	17	Let the Madianites find you their enemies, and slay you them:
Numbers	Nm	4	25	18	Because they also have acted like enemies against you, and have guilefully deceived you by the idol Phogor, and Cozbi their sister, a daughter of a prince of Madian, who was slain in the day of the plague for the sacrilege of Phogor.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	1	After the blood of the guilty was shed, the Lord said to Moses and to Eleazar the son of Aaron, the priest:
Numbers	Nm	4	26	2	Number the whole sum of the children of Israel from twenty years old and upward, by their houses and kindreds, all that are able to go forth to war.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	3	Moses therefore and Eleazar the priest, being in the plains of Moab upon the Jordan over against Jericho, spoke to them that were
Numbers	Nm	4	26	4	From twenty years old and upward, as the Lord had commanded: and this is the number of them:
Numbers	Nm	4	26	5	Ruben the firstborn of Israel. His sons were Henoch, of whom is the family of the Henochites: and Phallu, of whom is the family of the Phalluites:
Numbers	Nm	4	26	6	And Hesron, of whom is the family of the Hesronites: and Charmi, of whom is the family of the Charmites.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	7	These are the families of the stock of Ruben: whose number was found to be forty-three thousand seven hundred and thirty.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	8	The son of Phallu was Eliab.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	9	His sons, were Namuel and Dathan and Abiron. These are Dathan and Abiron the princes of the people, that rose against Moses and Aaron in the sedition of Core, when they rebelled against the Lord:
Numbers	Nm	4	26	10	And the earth opening her mouth swallowed up Core, many others dying, when the fire burned two hundred and fifty men. And there was a great miracle wrought,
Numbers	Nm	4	26	11	That when Core perished, his sons did not perish.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	12	The sons of Simeon by their kindreds: Namuel, of him is the family of the Namuelites: Jamin, of him is the family of the Jaminites: Jachim, of him is the family of the Jachimites:
Numbers	Nm	4	26	13	Zare, of him is the family of the Zarites: Saul, of him is the family of the Saulites.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	14	These are the families of the stock of Simeon, of which the whole number was twenty-two thousand two hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	15	The sons of Gad by their kindreds: Sephon, of him is the family of the Sephonites: Aggi, of him is the family of the Aggites: Suni, of him is the family of the Sunites:
Numbers	Nm	4	26	16	Ozni, of him is the family of the Oznites: Her, of him is the family of the Herites:
Numbers	Nm	4	26	17	Arod, of him is the family of the Arodites: Ariel, of him is the family of the Arielites.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	18	These are the families of Gad, of which the whole number was forty thousand five hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	19	The sons of Juda, Her and Onan, who both died in the land of Chanaan.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	20	And the sons of Juda by their kindreds were: Sela, of whom is the family of the Selaites: Phares, of whom is the family of the Pharesites: Zare, of whom is the family of the Zarites.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	21	Moreover the sons of Phares were: Hesron, of whom is the family of the Hesronites: and Hamul, of whom is the family of the Hamulites.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	22	These are the families of Juda, of which the whole number was seventy-six thousand five hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	23	The sons of Issachar, by their kindreds: Thola of whom is the family of the Tholaites: Phua, of whom is the family of the Phuaites:
Numbers	Nm	4	26	24	Jasub, of whom is the family of the Jasubites: Semran, of whom is the family of the Semranites.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	25	These are the kindreds of Issachar, whose number was sixty-four thousand three hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	26	The sons of Zabulon by their kindreds: Sared, of whom is the family of the Saredites: Elon, of whom is the family of the Elonites: Jalel, of whom is the family of the Jalelites.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	27	These are the kindreds of Zabulon, whose number was sixty thousand five hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	28	The sons of Joseph by their kindred, Manasses and Ephraim.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	29	Of Manasses was born Machir, of whom is the family of the Machirites. Machir begot Galaad, of whom is the family of the Galaadites.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	30	Galaad had sons: Jezer, of whom is the family of the Jezerites: and Helec, of whom is the family of the Helecites:
Numbers	Nm	4	26	31	And Asriel, of whom is the family of the Asrielites: and Sechem, of whom is the family of the Sechemites:
Numbers	Nm	4	26	32	And Semida, of whom is the family of the Semidaites: and Hepher, of whom is the family of the Hepherites.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	33	And Hepher was the father of Salphaad, who had no sons, but only daughters, whose names are these: Maala, and Noa, and Hegla, and Melcha, and Thersa.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	34	These are the families of Manasses, and the number of them fifty-two thousand seven hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	35	And the sons of Ephraim by their kindreds were these: Suthala, of whom is the family of the Suthalaites: Becher, of whom is the family of the Becherites: Thehen, of whom is the family of the Thehenites.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	36	Now the son of Suthala was Heran, of whom is the family of the Heranites.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	37	These are the kindreds of the sons of Ephraim: whose number was thirty-two thousand five hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	38	These are the sons of Joseph by their families. The sons of Benjamin in their kindreds: Bela, of whom is the family of the Belaites: Asbel, of whom is the family of the Asbelites: Ahiram, of whom is the family of the Ahiramites:
Numbers	Nm	4	26	39	Supham, of whom is the family of the Suphamites: Hupham, of whom is the family of the Huphamites.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	40	The sons of Bela: Hered, and Noeman. Of Hered, is the family of the Heredites: of Noeman, the family of the Noemanites.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	41	These are the sons of Benjamin by their kindreds, whose number was forty-five thousand six hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	42	The sons of Dan by their kindreds: Suham, of whom is the family of the Suhamites: These are the kindreds of Dan by their families.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	43	All were Suhamites, whose number was sixty-four thousand four hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	44	The sons of Aser by their kindreds: Jemna, of whom is the family of the Jemnaites: Jessui, of whom is the family of the Jessuites: Brie, of whom is the family of the Brieites.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	45	The sons of Brie: Heber, of whom is the family of the Heberites: and Melchiel, of whom is the family of the Melchielites.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	46	And the name of the daughter of Aser, was Sara.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	47	These are the kindreds of the sons of Aser, and their number fifty-three thousand four hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	48	The sons of Nephtali by their kindreds: Jesiel, of whom is the family of the Jesielites: Guni, of whom is the family of the Gunites:
Numbers	Nm	4	26	49	Jeser, of whom is the family of the Jeserites: Sellem, of whom is the family of the Sellemites.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	50	These are the kindreds of the sons of Nephtali by their families: whose number was forty-five thousand four hundred.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	51	This is the sum of the children of Israel, that were reckoned up, six hundred and one thousand seven hundred and thirty.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	52	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	26	53	To these shall the land be divided for their possessions according to the number of names.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	54	To the greater number thou shalt give a greater portion, and to the fewer a less: to every one, as they have now been reckoned up, shall a possession be delivered:
Numbers	Nm	4	26	55	Yet so that by lot the land be divided to the tribe and families.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	56	Whatsoever shall fall by lot, that shall be taken by the more, or the fewer.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	57	This also is the number of the sons of Levi by their families: Gerson, of whom is the family of the Gersonites: Caath, of whom is the family of the Caathites: Merari, of whom is the family of the Merarites.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	58	These are the families of Levi: The family of Lobni, the family of Hebroni, the family of Core. Now Caath begot Amram:
Numbers	Nm	4	26	59	Who had to wife Jochabed the daughter of Levi, who was born to him in Egypt. She bore to her husband Amram sons, Aaron and Moses, and Mary their sister.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	60	Of Aaron were born Nadab and Abiu, and Eleazar and Ithamar:
Numbers	Nm	4	26	61	Of whom Nadab and Abiu died, when they had offered the strange fire before the Lord.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	62	And all that were numbered, were twenty-three thousand males from one month old and upward: for they were not reckoned up among the children of Israel, neither was a possession given to them with the rest.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	63	This is the number of the children of Israel, that were enrolled by Moses and Eleazar the priest, in the plains of Moab upon the Jordan, over against Jericho.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	64	Among whom there was not one of them that were numbered before by Moses and Aaron in the desert of Sinai.
Numbers	Nm	4	26	65	For the Lord had foretold that they should die in the wilderness. And none remained of them, but Caleb the son of Jephone, and Josue the son of Nun.
Numbers	Nm	4	27	1	Then came the daughters of Salphaad, the son of Hepher, the son of Galaad, the son of Machir, the son of Manasses, who was the son of Joseph: and their names are Maala, and Noa, and Hegla, and Melcha, and Thersa.
Numbers	Nm	4	27	2	And they stood before Moses and Eleazar the priest, and all the princes of the people at the door of the tabernacle of the covenant, and said:
Numbers	Nm	4	27	3	Our father died in the desert, and was not in the sedition, that was raised against the Lord under Core, but he died in his own sin: and he had no male children. Why is his name taken away out of his family, because he had no son? Give us a possession among the kinsmen of our father.
Numbers	Nm	4	27	4	And Moses referred their cause to the judgment of the Lord.
Numbers	Nm	4	27	5	And the Lord said to him:
Numbers	Nm	4	27	6	The daughters of Salphaad demand a just thing: Give them a possession among their father's kindred, and let them succeed him in his inheritance.
Numbers	Nm	4	27	7	And to the children of Israel thou shalt speak these things:
Numbers	Nm	4	27	8	When a man dieth without a son, his inheritance shall pass to his daughter.
Numbers	Nm	4	27	9	If he have no daughter, his brethren shall succeed him.
Numbers	Nm	4	27	10	And if he have no brethren, you shall give the inheritance to his father's brethren.
Numbers	Nm	4	27	11	But if he have no uncles by the father, the inheritance shall be given to them that are the next akin. And this shall be to the children of Israel sacred by a perpetual law, as the Lord hath commanded Moses.
Numbers	Nm	4	27	12	The Lord also said to Moses: Go up into this mountain Abarim, and view from thence the land which I will give to the children of Israel.
Numbers	Nm	4	27	13	And when thou shalt have seen it, thou also shalt go to thy people, as thy brother Aaron is gone:
Numbers	Nm	4	27	14	Because you offended me in the desert of Sin in the contradiction of the multitude, neither would you sanctify me before them at the waters. These are the waters of contradiction in Cades of the desert of Sin.
Numbers	Nm	4	27	15	And Moses answered him:
Numbers	Nm	4	27	16	May the Lord the God of the spirits of all flesh provide a man, that may be over this multitude:
Numbers	Nm	4	27	17	And may go out and in before them, and may lead them out, or bring them in: lest the people of the Lord be as sheep without a shepherd.
Numbers	Nm	4	27	18	And the Lord said to him: take Josue the son of Nun, a man in whom is the Spirit, and put thy hand upon him.
Numbers	Nm	4	27	19	And he shall stand before Eleazar the priest and all the multitude:
Numbers	Nm	4	27	20	And thou shalt give him precepts in the sight of all, and part of thy glory, that all the congregation of the children of Israel may hear him.
Numbers	Nm	4	27	21	If any thing be to be done, Eleazar the priest shall consult the Lord for him. He and all the children of Israel with him, and the rest of the multitude shall go out and go in at his word.
Numbers	Nm	4	27	22	Moses did as the Lord had commanded. And, when he had taken Josue, he set him before Eleazar the priest, and all the assembly of the people,
Numbers	Nm	4	27	23	And laying his hands on his head, he repeated all things that the Lord had commanded.
Numbers	Nm	4	28	1	The Lord also said to Moses:
Numbers	Nm	4	28	2	Command the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: Offer ye my oblation and my bread, and burnt sacrifice of most sweet odour, in their due seasons.
Numbers	Nm	4	28	3	These are the sacrifices which you shall offer: Two lambs of a year old without blemish every day for the perpetual holocaust:
Numbers	Nm	4	28	4	One you shall offer in the mornings, and the other in the evening:
Numbers	Nm	4	28	5	And the tenth part of an ephi of flour, which shall be tempered with the, purest oil, of the measure of the fourth part of a hin.
Numbers	Nm	4	28	6	It is the continual holocaust which you offered in mount Sinai for a most sweet odour of a sacrifice by fire to the Lord.
Numbers	Nm	4	28	7	And for a libation you shall offer of wine the fourth part of a hin for every lamb in the sanctuary of the Lord.
Numbers	Nm	4	28	8	And you shall offer the other lamb in like manner in the evening according to all the rites of the morning sacrifice, and of the libations thereof, an oblation of most sweet odour to the Lord.
Numbers	Nm	4	28	9	And on the sabbath day you shall offer two lambs of a year old without blemish, and two tenths of flour tempered with oil in sacrifice, and the libations,
Numbers	Nm	4	28	10	Which regularly are poured out every sabbath for the perpetual holocaust.
Numbers	Nm	4	28	11	And on the first day of the month you shall offer a holocaust to the Lord, two calves of the herd, one ram, and seven lambs of a year old, without blemish,
Numbers	Nm	4	28	12	And three tenths of flour tempered with oil in sacrifice for every calf: and two tenths of flour tempered with oil for every ram:
Numbers	Nm	4	28	13	And the tenth of a tenth of flour tempered with oil in sacrifice for every lamb. It is a holocaust of most sweet odour and an offering by fire to the Lord.
Numbers	Nm	4	28	14	And these shall be the libations of wine that are to be poured out for every victim: Half a hin for every calf, a third for a ram, and a fourth for a lamb. This shall be the holocaust for every month, as they succeed one another in the course of the year.
Numbers	Nm	4	28	15	A buck goat also shall be offered to the Lord for a sin offering over and above the perpetual holocaust with its libations.
Numbers	Nm	4	28	16	And in the first month, on the four tenth day of the month, shall be the phase of the Lord,
Numbers	Nm	4	28	17	And on the fifteenth day the solemn feast: seven days shall they eat unleavened bread.
Numbers	Nm	4	28	18	And the first day of them shall be venerable and holy: you shall not do any servile work therein.
Numbers	Nm	4	28	19	And you shall offer a burnt sacrifice a holocaust to the Lord, two calves of the herd, one ram, seven lambs of a year old, without blemish:
Numbers	Nm	4	28	20	And for the sacrifice of every one three tenths of flour which shall be tempered with oil to every calf, and two tenths to every ram,
Numbers	Nm	4	28	21	And the tenth of a tenth, to every lamb, that is to say, to all the seven lambs:
Numbers	Nm	4	28	22	And one buck goat for sin, to make atonement for you,
Numbers	Nm	4	28	23	Besides the morning holocaust which you shall always offer.
Numbers	Nm	4	28	24	So shall you do every day of the seven days for the food of the fire, and for a most sweet odour to the Lord, which shall rise from the holocaust, and from the libations of each.
Numbers	Nm	4	28	25	The seventh day also shall be most solemn and holy unto you, you shall do no servile work therein.
Numbers	Nm	4	28	26	The day also of firstfruits, when after the weeks are accomplished, you shall offer new fruits to the Lord, shall be venerable and holy: you shall do no servile work therein.
Numbers	Nm	4	28	27	And you shall offer a holocaust for a most sweet odour to the Lord, two calves of the herd, one ram, and seven lambs of a year old, without blemish:
Numbers	Nm	4	28	28	And in the sacrifices of them three tenths of flour tempered with oil to every calf, two to every ram,
Numbers	Nm	4	28	29	The tenth of a tenth to every lamb, which in all are seven lambs: a buck goat also,
Numbers	Nm	4	28	30	Which is slain for expiation: besides the perpetual holocaust and the libations thereof.
Numbers	Nm	4	28	31	You shall offer them all without blemish with their libations.
Numbers	Nm	4	29	1	The first day also of the seventh month shall be venerable and holy unto you; you shall do no servile work therein, because it is the day of the sounding and of trumpets.
Numbers	Nm	4	29	2	And you shall offer a holocaust for a most sweet odour to the Lord, one calf of the herd, one ram and seven lambs of a year old, without blemish.
Numbers	Nm	4	29	3	And for their sacrifices, three tenths of flour tempered with oil to every calf, two tenths to a ram,
Numbers	Nm	4	29	4	One tenth to a lamb, which in all are seven lambs:
Numbers	Nm	4	29	5	And a buck goat for sin, which is offered for the expiation of the people,
Numbers	Nm	4	29	6	Besides the holocaust of the first day of the month with the sacrifices thereof, and the perpetual holocaust with the accustomed libations. With the same ceremonies you shall offer a burnt sacrifice for a most sweet odour to the Lord.
Numbers	Nm	4	29	7	The tenth day also of this seventh month shall be holy and venerable unto you, and you shall afflict your souls; you shall do no servile work therein.
Numbers	Nm	4	29	8	And you shall offer a holocaust to the Lord for a most sweet odour, one calf of the herd, one ram, and seven lambs of a year old, without blemish:
Numbers	Nm	4	29	9	And for their sacrifices, three tenths of flour tempered with oil to every calf, two tenths to a ram,
Numbers	Nm	4	29	10	The tenth of a tenth to every lamb, which are in all seven lambs:
Numbers	Nm	4	29	11	And a buck goat for sin, besides the things that are wont to be offered for sin, for expiation, and for the perpetual holocaust with their sacrifice and libations.
Numbers	Nm	4	29	12	And on the fifteenth day of the seventh month, which shall be unto you holy and venerable, you shall do no servile work, but shall celebrate a solemnity to the Lord seven days.
Numbers	Nm	4	29	13	And you shall offer a holocaust for a most sweet odour to the Lord, thirteen calves of the herd, two rams, and fourteen lambs of a year old, without blemish:
Numbers	Nm	4	29	14	And for their libations three tenths of flour tempered with oil to every calf, being in all thirteen calves: and two tenths to each ram, being two rams,
Numbers	Nm	4	29	15	And the tenth of a tenth to every lamb, being in all fourteen lambs:
Numbers	Nm	4	29	16	And a buck goat for sin, besides the perpetual holocaust, and the sacrifice and the libation thereof.
Numbers	Nm	4	29	17	On the second day you shall offer twelve calves of the herd, two rams and fourteen lambs of a year old, without blemish:
Numbers	Nm	4	29	18	And the sacrifices and the libations for every one, for the calves and for the rams and for the lambs you shall duly celebrate:
Numbers	Nm	4	29	19	And a buck goat for a sin offering besides the perpetual holocaust, and the sacrifice and the libation thereof.
Numbers	Nm	4	29	20	The third day you shall offer eleven calves, two rams, and fourteen lambs of a year old, without blemish:
Numbers	Nm	4	29	21	And the sacrifices and the libations of every one for the calves and for the rams and for the lambs you shall offer according to the rite:
Numbers	Nm	4	29	22	And a buck goat for sin, besides the perpetual holocaust, and the sacrifice, and the libation thereof.
Numbers	Nm	4	29	23	The fourth day you shall offer ten calves, two rams, and fourteen lambs of a year old, without blemish:
Numbers	Nm	4	29	24	And the sacrifices and the libations of every one for the calves and for the rams and for the lambs you shall celebrate in right manner:
Numbers	Nm	4	29	25	And a buck goat for sin, besides the perpetual holocaust, and the sacrifice and the libation thereof.
Numbers	Nm	4	29	26	The fifth day you shall offer nine calves, two rams, and fourteen lambs of a year old, without blemish:
Numbers	Nm	4	29	27	And the sacrifices and the libations of every one for the calves and for the rams and for the lambs you shall celebrate according to the rite:
Numbers	Nm	4	29	28	And a buck goat for sin, besides the perpetual holocaust, and the sacrifice and the libation thereof.
Numbers	Nm	4	29	29	The sixth day you shall offer eight calves, two rams, and fourteen lambs of a year old, without blemish:
Numbers	Nm	4	29	30	And the sacrifices and the libations of every one for the calves and for the rams and for the lambs you shall celebrate according to the rite:
Numbers	Nm	4	29	31	And a buck goat for sin, besides the perpetual holocaust, and the sacrifice and the libation thereof.
Numbers	Nm	4	29	32	The seventh day you shall offer seven calves and two rams, and fourteen lambs of a year old, without blemish:
Numbers	Nm	4	29	33	And the sacrifices and the libations of every one for the calves and for the rams and for the lambs you shall celebrate according to the rite:
Numbers	Nm	4	29	34	And a buck goat for sin, besides the perpetual holocaust, and the sacrifice and the libation thereof.
Numbers	Nm	4	29	35	On the eighth day, which is most solemn, you shall do no servile work:
Numbers	Nm	4	29	36	But you shall offer a holocaust for a most sweet odour to the Lord, one calf, one ram, and seven lambs of a year old, without blemish:
Numbers	Nm	4	29	37	And the sacrifices and the libations of every one for the calves and for the rams and for the lambs you shall celebrate according to the rite:
Numbers	Nm	4	29	38	And a buck goat for sin, besides the perpetual holocaust, and the sacrifice and the libation thereof.
Numbers	Nm	4	29	39	These things shall you offer to the Lord in your solemnities: besides your vows and voluntary oblations for holocaust, for sacrifice, for libation, and for victims of peace offerings.
Numbers	Nm	4	30	1	And Moses told the children of Israel all that the Lord had commanded him:
Numbers	Nm	4	30	2	And he said to the princes of the tribes of the children of Israel: This is the word that the Lord hath commanded:
Numbers	Nm	4	30	3	If any man make a vow to the Lord, or bind himself by an oath: he shall not make his word void but shall fulfil all that he promised.
Numbers	Nm	4	30	4	If a woman vow any thing, and bind herself by an oath, being in her father's house, and but yet a girl in age: if her father knew the vow that she hath promised, and the oath wherewith she hath bound her soul, and held his peace, she shall be bound by the vow:
Numbers	Nm	4	30	5	Whatsoever she promised and swore, she shall fulfil in deed.
Numbers	Nm	4	30	6	But if her father, immediately as soon as he heard it, gainsaid it, both her vows and her oaths shall be void, neither shall she be bound to what she promised, because her father hath gainsaid it.
Numbers	Nm	4	30	7	If she have a husband, and shall vow any thing, and the word once going out of her mouth shall bind her soul by an oath,
Numbers	Nm	4	30	8	The day that her husband shall hear it, and not gainsay it, she shall be bound to the vow, and shall give whatsoever she promised.
Numbers	Nm	4	30	9	But if as soon as he heareth he gainsay it, and make her promises and the words wherewith she had bound her soul of no effect: the Lord will forgive her.
Numbers	Nm	4	30	10	The widow, and she that is divorced, shall fulfil whatsoever they vow.
Numbers	Nm	4	30	11	If the wife in the house of her husband, hath bound herself by vow and by oath,
Numbers	Nm	4	30	12	If her husband hear, and hold his peace, and doth not disallow the promise, she shall accomplish whatsoever she had promised.
Numbers	Nm	4	30	13	But if forthwith he gainsay it, she shall not be bound by the promise: because her husband gainsaid it, and the Lord will be merciful to her.
Numbers	Nm	4	30	14	If she vow and bind herself by oath, to afflict her soul by fasting, or abstinence from other things, it shall depend on the will of her husband, whether she shall do it, or not do it.
Numbers	Nm	4	30	15	But if the husband hearing it hold his peace, and defer the declaring his mind till another day: whatsoever she had vowed and promised, she shall fulfil: because immediately as he heard it, he held his peace.
Numbers	Nm	4	30	16	But if he gainsay it after that he knew it, he shall bear her iniquity.
Numbers	Nm	4	30	17	These are the laws which the Lord appointed to Moses between the husband and the wife, between the father and the daughter that is as yet but a girl in age, or that abideth in her father's house.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	31	2	Revenge first the children of Israel on the Madianites, and so thou shalt be gathered to thy people.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	3	And Moses forthwith said: Arm of you men to fight, who may take the revenge of the Lord on the Madianites.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	4	Let a thousand men be chosen out of every tribe of Israel to be sent to the war.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	5	And they gave a thousand of every tribe, that is to say, twelve thousand men well appointed for battle.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	6	And Moses sent them with Phinees the son of Eleazar the priest, and he delivered to him the holy vessels, and the trumpets to sound.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	7	And when they had fought against the Madianites and had overcome them, they slew all the men.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	8	And their kings Evi, and Recem, and Sur, and Hur, and Rebe, five princes of the nation: Balaam also the son of Beor they killed with the sword.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	9	And they took their women, and their children captives, and all their cattle, and all their goods: and all their possessions they plundered:
Numbers	Nm	4	31	10	And all their cities, and their villages, and castles, they burned.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	11	And they carried away the booty, and all that they had taken both of men and of beasts.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	12	And they brought them to Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and to all the multitude of the children of Israel. But the rest of the things for use they carried to the camp on the plains of Moab, beside the Jordan over against Jericho.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	13	And Moses and Eleazar the priest and all the princes of the synagogue went forth to meet them without the camp.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	14	And Moses being angry with the chief officers of the army, the tribunes, and the centurions that were come from the battle,
Numbers	Nm	4	31	15	Said: Why have you saved the women?
Numbers	Nm	4	31	16	Are not these they, that deceived the children of Israel by the counsel of Balaam, and made you transgress against the Lord by the sin of Phogor, for which also the people was punished?
Numbers	Nm	4	31	17	Therefore kill all that are of the male sex, even of the children: and put to death the women, that have carnally known men.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	18	But the girls, and all the women that are virgins save for yourselves:
Numbers	Nm	4	31	19	And stay without the camp seven days. He that hath killed a man, or touched one that is killed, shall be purified the third day and the seventh day.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	20	And of all the spoil, every garment, or vessel, or any thing made for use, of the skins, or hair of goats, or of wood, shall be purified.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	21	Eleazar also the priest spoke to the men of the army, that had fought, in this manner: This is the ordinance of the law, which the Lord hath commanded Moses:
Numbers	Nm	4	31	22	Gold, and silver, and brass, and iron, and lead, and tin,
Numbers	Nm	4	31	23	And all that may pass through the fire, shall be purified by fire, but whatsoever cannot abide the fire, shall be sanctified with the water of expiation:
Numbers	Nm	4	31	24	And you shall wash your garments the seventh day, and being purified, you shall afterwards enter into the camp.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	25	And the Lord said to Moses:
Numbers	Nm	4	31	26	Take the sum of the things that were taken both of man and beast, thou and Eleazar the priest and the princes of the multitude:
Numbers	Nm	4	31	27	And thou shalt divide the spoil equally, between them that fought and went out to the war, and between the rest of the multitude.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	28	And thou shalt separate a portion to the Lord from them that fought and were in the battle, one soul of five hundred as well of persons as of oxen and asses and sheep.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	29	And thou shalt give it to Eleazar the priest, because they are the firstfruits of the Lord.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	30	Out of the moiety also of the children of Israel thou shalt take the fiftieth head of persons, and of oxen, and asses, and sheep, and of all beasts, and thou shalt give them to the Levites that watch in the charge of the tabernacle of the Lord.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	31	And Moses and Eleazar did as the Lord had commanded.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	32	And the spoil which the army had taken, was six hundred seventy-five thousand sheep,
Numbers	Nm	4	31	33	Seventy-two thousand oxen,
Numbers	Nm	4	31	34	Sixty-one thousand asses:
Numbers	Nm	4	31	35	And thirty-two thousand persons of the female sex, that had not known men.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	36	And one half was given to them that had been in the battle, to wit, three hundred thirty-seven thousand five hundred sheep:
Numbers	Nm	4	31	37	Out of which, for the portion of the Lord, were reckoned six hundred seventy five sheep.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	38	And out of the thirty-six thousand oxen, seventy-two oxen:
Numbers	Nm	4	31	39	Out of the thirty thousand five hundred asses, sixty-one asses:
Numbers	Nm	4	31	40	Out of the sixteen thousand persons, there fell to the portion of the Lord, thirty-two souls.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	41	And Moses delivered the number of the firstfruits of the Lord to Eleazar the priest, as had been commanded him,
Numbers	Nm	4	31	42	Out of the half of the children of Israel, which he had separated for them that had been in the battle.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	43	But out of the half that fell to the rest of the multitude, that is to say, out of the three hundred thirty-seven thousand five hundred sheep,
Numbers	Nm	4	31	44	And out of the thirty-six thousand oxen,
Numbers	Nm	4	31	45	And out of the thirty thousand five hundred asses,
Numbers	Nm	4	31	46	And out of the sixteen thousand persons,
Numbers	Nm	4	31	47	Moses took the fiftieth head, and gave it to the Levites that watched in the tabernacle of the Lord, as the Lord had commanded.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	48	And when the commanders of the army, and the tribunes and centurions were come to Moses, they said:
Numbers	Nm	4	31	49	We thy servants have reckoned up the number of the fighting men, whom we had under our hand, and not so much as one was wanting.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	50	Therefore we offer as gifts to the Lord what gold every one of us could find in the booty, in garters and tablets, rings and bracelets, and chains, that thou mayst pray to the Lord for us.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	51	And Moses and Eleazar the priest received all the gold in divers kinds,
Numbers	Nm	4	31	52	In weight sixteen thousand seven hundred and fifty sicles, from the tribunes and from the centurions.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	53	For that which every one had taken in the booty was his own.
Numbers	Nm	4	31	54	And that which was received they brought into the tabernacle of the testimony, for a memorial of the children of Israel before the Lord.
Numbers	Nm	4	32	1	And the sons of Ruben and Gad had many flocks of cattle, and their substance in beasts was infinite. And when they saw the lands of Jazer and Galaad fit for feeding cattle,
Numbers	Nm	4	32	2	They came to Moses and Eleazar the priest, and the princes of the multitude, and said:
Numbers	Nm	4	32	3	Ataroth, and Dibon, and Jazer, and Nemra, Hesebon, and Eleale, and Saban, and Nebo, and Beon,
Numbers	Nm	4	32	4	The land, which the Lord hath conquered in the sight of the children of Israel, is a very fertile soil for the feeding of beasts: and we thy servants have very much cattle:
Numbers	Nm	4	32	5	And we pray thee, if we have found favour in thy sight, that thou give it to us thy servants in possession, and make us not pass over the Jordan.
Numbers	Nm	4	32	6	And Moses answered them: What, shall your brethren go to fight, and will you sit here?
Numbers	Nm	4	32	7	Why do ye overturn the minds of the children of Israel, that they may not dare to pass into the place which the Lord hath given them?
Numbers	Nm	4	32	8	Was it not thus your fathers did, when I sent from Cadesbarne to view the land?
Numbers	Nm	4	32	9	And when they were come as far as the valley of the cluster, having viewed all the country, they overturned the hearts of the children of Israel, that they should not enter into the coasts, which the Lord gave them.
Numbers	Nm	4	32	10	And he swore in his anger, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	32	11	If these men, that came up out of Egypt, from twenty years old and upward, shall see the land, which I promised with an oath to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob: because they would not follow me,
Numbers	Nm	4	32	12	Except Caleb the son of Jephone the Cenezite, and Josue the son of Nun: these have fulfilled my will.
Numbers	Nm	4	32	13	And the Lord being angry against Israel, led them about through the desert forty years, until the whole generation, that had done evil in his sight, was consumed.
Numbers	Nm	4	32	14	And behold, said he, you are risen up instead of your fathers, the increase and offspring of sinful men, to augment the fury of the Lord against Israel.
Numbers	Nm	4	32	15	For if you will not follow him, he will leave the people in the wilderness, and you shall be the cause of the destruction of all.
Numbers	Nm	4	32	16	But they coming near, said: We will make sheepfolds, and stalls for our cattle, and strong cities for our children:
Numbers	Nm	4	32	17	And we ourselves will go armed and ready for battle before the children of Israel, until we bring them in unto their places. Our little ones, and all we have, shall be in walled cities, for fear of the ambushes of the inhabitants.
Numbers	Nm	4	32	18	We will not return into our houses until the children of Israel possess their inheritance:
Numbers	Nm	4	32	19	Neither will we seek any thing beyond the Jordan, because we have already our possession on the east side thereof,
Numbers	Nm	4	32	20	And Moses said to them: If you do what you promise, go on well appointed for war before the Lord:
Numbers	Nm	4	32	21	And let every fighting man pass over the Jordan, until the Lord overthrow his enemies:
Numbers	Nm	4	32	22	And all the land be brought under him, then shall you be blameless before the Lord and before Israel, and you shall obtain the countries that you desire, before the Lord.
Numbers	Nm	4	32	23	But if you do not what you say, no man can doubt but you sin against God: and know ye, that your sin shall overtake you.
Numbers	Nm	4	32	24	Build therefore cities for your children, and folds and stalls for your sheep and beasts, and accomplish what you have promised.
Numbers	Nm	4	32	25	And the children of Gad and Ruben said to Moses: We are thy servants, we will do what my lord commandeth.
Numbers	Nm	4	32	26	We will leave our children, and our wives and sheep and cattle, in the cities of Galaad:
Numbers	Nm	4	32	27	And we thy servants all well appointed will march on to the war, as thou, my lord, speakest.
Numbers	Nm	4	32	28	Moses therefore commanded Eleazar the priest, and Josue the son of Nun, and the princes of the families of all the tribes of Israel, and said to them:
Numbers	Nm	4	32	29	If the children of Gad, and the children of Ruben pass with you over the Jordan, all armed for war before the Lord, and the land be made subject to you: give them Galaad in possession.
Numbers	Nm	4	32	30	But if they will not pass armed with you into the land of Chanaan, let them receive places to dwell in among you.
Numbers	Nm	4	32	31	And the children of Gad, and the children of Ruben answered: As the Lord hath spoken to his servants, so will we do:
Numbers	Nm	4	32	32	We will go armed before the Lord into the land of Chanaan, and we confess that we have already received our possession beyond the Jordan.
Numbers	Nm	4	32	33	Moses therefore gave to the children of Gad and of Ruben, and to the half tribe of Manasses the son of Joseph, the kingdom of Sehon king of the Amorrhites, and the kingdom of Og king of Basan, and their land and the cities thereof round about.
Numbers	Nm	4	32	34	And the sons of Gad built Dibon, and Ataroth, and Aroer,
Numbers	Nm	4	32	35	And Etroth, and Sophan, and Jazer, and Jegbaa,
Numbers	Nm	4	32	36	And Bethnemra, and Betharan, fenced cities, and folds for their cattle.
Numbers	Nm	4	32	37	But the children of Ruben built Hesebon, and Eleale, and Cariathaim,
Numbers	Nm	4	32	38	And Nabo, and Baalmeon (their names being changed) and Sabama: giving names to the cities which they had built.
Numbers	Nm	4	32	39	Moreover the children of Machir, the son of Manasses, went into Galaad, and wasted it, cutting off the Amorrhites, the inhabitants thereof.
Numbers	Nm	4	32	40	And Moses gave the land of Galaad to Machir the son of Manasses, and he dwelt in it.
Numbers	Nm	4	32	41	And Jair the son of Manasses went, and took the villages thereof, and he called them Havoth Jair, that is to say, the villages of Jair.
Numbers	Nm	4	32	42	Nobe also went, and took Canath with the villages thereof: and he called it by his own name, Nobe.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	1	These are the mansions of the children of Israel, who went out of Egypt by their troops under the conduct of Moses and Aaron,
Numbers	Nm	4	33	2	Which Moses wrote down according to the places of their encamping, which they changed by the commandment of the Lord.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	3	Now the children of Israel departed from Ramesses the first month, on the fifteenth day of the first month, the day after the phase, with a mighty hand, in the sight of all the Egyptians,
Numbers	Nm	4	33	4	Who were burying their firstborn, whom the Lord had slain (upon their gods also he had executed vengeance,)
Numbers	Nm	4	33	5	And they camped in Soccoth.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	6	And from Soccoth they came into Etham, which is in the uttermost borders of the wilderness.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	7	Departing from thence they came over against Phihahiroth, which looketh towards Beelsephon, and they camped before Magdalum.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	8	And departing from Phihahiroth, they passed through the midst of the sea into the wilderness: and having marched three days through the desert of Etham, they camped in Mara.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	9	And departing from Mara, they came into Elim, where there were twelve fountains of waters, and seventy palm trees: and there they camped.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	10	But departing from thence also, they pitched their tents by the Red Sea. And departing from the Red Sea,
Numbers	Nm	4	33	11	They camped in the desert of Sin.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	12	And they removed from thence, and came to Daphca.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	13	And departing from Daphca, they camped in Alus.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	14	And departing from Alus, they pitched their tents in Raphidim, where the people wanted water to drink.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	15	And departing from Raphidim, they camped in the desert of Sinai.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	16	But departing also from the desert of Sinai, they came to the graves of lust.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	17	And departing from the graves of lust, they camped in Haseroth.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	18	And from Haseroth they came to Rethma.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	19	And departing from Rethma, they camped in Remmomphares.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	20	And they departed from thence and came to Lebna.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	21	Removing from Lebna they camped in Ressa.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	22	And departing from Ressa, they came to Ceelatha.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	23	And they removed from thence and camped in the mountain Sepher.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	24	Departing from the mountain Sepher, they came to Arada,
Numbers	Nm	4	33	25	From thence they went and camped in Maceloth.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	26	And departing from Maceloth, they came to Thahath.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	27	Removing from Thahath they camped in Thare.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	28	And they departed from thence, and pitched their tents in Methca.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	29	And removing from Methca, they camped in Hesmona.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	30	And departing from Hesmona, they came to Moseroth.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	31	And removing from Moseroth, they camped in Benejaacan.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	32	And departing from Benejaacan, they came to mount Gadgad.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	33	From thence they went and camped in Jetebatha.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	34	And from Jetebatha they came to Hebrona.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	35	And departing from Hebrona, they camped in Asiongaber.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	36	They removed from thence and came into the desert of Sin, which is Cades.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	37	And departing from Cades, they camped in mount Hor, in the uttermost borders of the land of Edom.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	38	And Aaron the priest went up into mount Hor at the commandment of the Lord: and there he died in the fortieth year of the coming forth of the children of Israel out of Egypt, the fifth month, the first day of the month,
Numbers	Nm	4	33	39	When he was a hundred and twenty-three years old.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	40	And king Arad the Chanaanite, who dwelt towards the south, heard that the children of Israel were come to the land of Chanaan.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	41	And they departed from mount Hor, and camped in Salmona.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	42	From whence they removed and came to Phunon.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	43	And departing from Phunon, they camped in Oboth.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	44	And from Oboth they came to Ijeabarim, which is in the borders of the Moabites.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	45	And departing from Ijeabarim they pitched their tents in Dibongab.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	46	From thence they went and camped in Helmondeblathaim.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	47	And departing from Helmondeblathaim, they came to the mountains of Abarim over against Nabo.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	48	And departing from the mountains of Abarim, they passed to the plains of Moab, by the Jordan, over against Jericho.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	49	And there they camped from Bethsimoth even to Ablesatim in the plains of the Moabites,
Numbers	Nm	4	33	50	Where the Lord said to Moses:
Numbers	Nm	4	33	51	Command the children of Israel, and say to them: When you shall have passed over the Jordan, entering into the land of Chanaan,
Numbers	Nm	4	33	52	Destroy all the inhabitants of that land: Beat down their pillars, and break in pieces their statues, and waste all their high places,
Numbers	Nm	4	33	53	Cleansing the land, and dwelling in it. For I have given it you for a possession.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	54	And you shall divide it among you by lot. To the more you shall give a larger part, and to the fewer a lesser. To every one as the lot shall fall, so shall the inheritance be given. The possession shall be divided by the tribes and the families.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	55	But if you will not kill the inhabitants of the land: they that remain, shall be unto you as nails in your eyes, and spears in your sides, and they shall be your adversaries in the land of your habitation.
Numbers	Nm	4	33	56	And whatsoever I had thought to do to them, I will do to you.
Numbers	Nm	4	34	1	And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
Numbers	Nm	4	34	2	Command the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: When you are entered into the land of Chanaan, and it shall be fallen into your possession by lot, it shall be bounded by these limits:
Numbers	Nm	4	34	3	The south side shall begin from the wilderness of Sin, which is by Edom: and shall have the most salt sea for its furthest limits eastward:
Numbers	Nm	4	34	4	Which limits shall go round on the south side by the ascent of the Scorpion and so into Senna, and reach toward the south as far as Cadesbarne, from whence the frontiers shall go out to the town called Adar, and shall reach as far as Asemona.
Numbers	Nm	4	34	5	And the limits shall fetch a compass from Asemona to the torrent of Egypt, and shall end in the shore of the great sea.
Numbers	Nm	4	34	6	And the west side shall begin from the great sea, and the same shall be the end thereof.
Numbers	Nm	4	34	7	But toward the north side the borders shall begin from the great sea, reaching to the most high mountain,
Numbers	Nm	4	34	8	From which they shall come to Emath, as far as the borders of Sedada:
Numbers	Nm	4	34	9	And the limits shall go as far as Zephrona, and the village of Enan. These shall be the borders on the north side.
Numbers	Nm	4	34	10	From thence they shall mark out the grounds towards the east side from the village of Enan unto Sephama.
Numbers	Nm	4	34	11	And from Sephama the bounds shall go down to Rebla over against the fountain of Daphnis: from thence they shall come eastward to the sea of Cenereth,
Numbers	Nm	4	34	12	And shall reach as far as the Jordan, and at the last shall be closed in by the most salt sea. This shall be your land with its borders round about.
Numbers	Nm	4	34	13	And Moses commanded the children of Israel, saying: This shall be the land which you shall possess by lot, and which the Lord hath commanded to be given to the nine tribes, and to the half tribe.
Numbers	Nm	4	34	14	For the tribe of the children of Ruben by their families, and the tribe of the children of Gad according to the number of their kindreds, and half of the tribe of Manasses,
Numbers	Nm	4	34	15	That is, two tribes and a half, have received their portion beyond the Jordan over against Jericho at the east side.
Numbers	Nm	4	34	16	And the Lord said to Moses:
Numbers	Nm	4	34	17	These are the names of the men, that shall divide the land unto you: Eleazar the priest, and Josue the son of Nun,
Numbers	Nm	4	34	18	And one prince of every tribe,
Numbers	Nm	4	34	19	Whose names are these: Of the tribe of Juda, Caleb the son of Jephone.
Numbers	Nm	4	34	20	Of the tribe of Simeon, Samuel the son of Ammiud.
Numbers	Nm	4	34	21	Of the tribe of Benjamin, Elidad the son of Chaselon.
Numbers	Nm	4	34	22	Of the tribe of the children of Dan, Bocci the son of Jogli.
Numbers	Nm	4	34	23	Of the children of Joseph of the tribe of Manasses, Hanniel the son of Ephod.
Numbers	Nm	4	34	24	Of the tribe of Ephraim, Camuel the son of Sephtan.
Numbers	Nm	4	34	25	Of the tribe of Zabulon, Elisaphan the son of Pharnach.
Numbers	Nm	4	34	26	Of the tribe of Issachar, Phaltiel the prince, the son of Ozan.
Numbers	Nm	4	34	27	Of the tribe of Aser, Ahiud the son of Salomi.
Numbers	Nm	4	34	28	Of the tribe of Nephtali: Phedael the son of Ammiud.
Numbers	Nm	4	34	29	These are they Whom the Lord hath commanded to divide the land of Chanaan to the children of Israel.
Numbers	Nm	4	35	1	And the Lord spoke these things also to Moses in the plains of Moab by the Jordan, over against Jericho:
Numbers	Nm	4	35	2	Command the children of Israel that they give to the Levites out of their possessions,
Numbers	Nm	4	35	3	Cities to dwell in, and their suburbs round about: that they may abide in the towns, and the suburbs may be for them cattle and beasts:
Numbers	Nm	4	35	4	Which suburbs shall reach from the walls of the cities outward, a thousand paces on every side:
Numbers	Nm	4	35	5	Toward the east shall be two thousand cubits: and toward the south in like manner shall be two thousand cubits: toward the sea also, which looketh to the west, shall be the same extent: and the north side shall be bounded with the like limits. And the cities shall be in the midst, and the suburbs without.
Numbers	Nm	4	35	6	And among the cities, which you shall give to the Levites, six shall be separated for refuge to fugitives, that he who hath shed blood may flee to them: and besides these there shall be other forty-two cities,
Numbers	Nm	4	35	7	That is, in all forty-eight with their suburbs.
Numbers	Nm	4	35	8	And of these cities which shall be given out of the possessions of the children of Israel, from them that have more, more shall be taken: and from them that have less, fewer. Each shall give towns to the Levites according to the extent of their inheritance.
Numbers	Nm	4	35	9	The Lord said to Moses:
Numbers	Nm	4	35	10	Speak to the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them: When you shall have passed over the Jordan into the land of Chanaan,
Numbers	Nm	4	35	11	Determine what cities shall be for the refuge of fugitives, who have shed blood against their will.
Numbers	Nm	4	35	12	And when the fugitive shall be in them, the kinsman of him that is slain may not have power to kill him, until he stand before the multitude, and his cause be judged.
Numbers	Nm	4	35	13	And of those cities, that are separated for the refuge of fugitives,
Numbers	Nm	4	35	14	Three shall be beyond the Jordan, and three in the land of Chanaan,
Numbers	Nm	4	35	15	As well for the children of Israel as for strangers and sojourners, that he may flee to them, who hath shed blood against his will.
Numbers	Nm	4	35	16	If any man strike with iron, and he die that was struck: he shall be guilty of murder, and he himself shall die.
Numbers	Nm	4	35	17	If he throw a stone, and he that is struck die: he shall be punished in the same manner.
Numbers	Nm	4	35	18	If he that is struck with wood die: he shall be revenged by the blood of him that struck him.
Numbers	Nm	4	35	19	The kinsman of him that was slain, shall kill the murderer: as soon as he apprehendeth him, he shall kill him.
Numbers	Nm	4	35	20	If through hatred any one push a man, or fling any thing at him with ill design:
Numbers	Nm	4	35	21	Or being his enemy, strike him with his hand, and he die: the striker shall be guilty of murder: the kinsman of him that was slain as soon as he findeth him, shall kill him.
Numbers	Nm	4	35	22	But if by chance medley, and without hatred,
Numbers	Nm	4	35	23	And enmity, he do any of these things,
Numbers	Nm	4	35	24	And this be proved in the hearing of the people, and the cause be debated between him that struck, and the next of kin:
Numbers	Nm	4	35	25	The innocent shall be delivered from the hand of the revenger, and shall be brought back by sentence into the city, to which he had fled, and he shall abide there until the death of the high priest, that is anointed with the holy oil.
Numbers	Nm	4	35	26	If the murderer be found without the limits of the cities that are appointed for the banished,
Numbers	Nm	4	35	27	And be struck by him that is the avenger of blood: he shall not be guilty that killed him.
Numbers	Nm	4	35	28	For the fugitive ought to have stayed in the city until the death of the high priest: and after he is dead, then shall the manslayer return to his own country.
Numbers	Nm	4	35	29	These things shall be perpetual, and for an ordinance in all your dwellings.
Numbers	Nm	4	35	30	The murderer shall be punished by witnesses: none shall be condemned upon the evidence of one man.
Numbers	Nm	4	35	31	You shall not take money of him that is guilty of blood, but he shall die forthwith.
Numbers	Nm	4	35	32	The banished and fugitives before the death of the high priest may by no means return into their own cities.
Numbers	Nm	4	35	33	Defile not the land of your habitation, which is stained with the blood of the innocent: neither can it otherwise be expiated, but by his blood that hath shed the blood of another.
Numbers	Nm	4	35	34	And thus shall your possession be cleansed, myself abiding with you. For I am the Lord that dwell among the children of Israel.
Numbers	Nm	4	36	1	And the princes of the families of Galaad, the son of Machir, the son of Manasses, of the stock of the children of Joseph, came and spoke to Moses before the princes of Israel, and said:
Numbers	Nm	4	36	2	The Lord hath commanded thee, my lord, that thou shouldst divide the land by lot to the children of Israel, and that thou shouldst give to the daughters of Salphaad our brother the possession due to their father:
Numbers	Nm	4	36	3	Now if men of another tribe take them to wives, their possession will follow them, and being transferred to another tribe, will be a diminishing of our inheritance.
Numbers	Nm	4	36	4	And so it shall come to pass, that when the jubilee, the is, the fiftieth year of remission, is come, the distribution made by the lots shall be confounded, and the possession of the one shall pass to the others.
Numbers	Nm	4	36	5	Moses answered the children of Israel, and said by the command of the Lord: The tribe of the children of Joseph hath spoken rightly.
Numbers	Nm	4	36	6	And this is the law promulgated by the Lord touching the daughters of Salphaad: Let them marry to whom they will, only so that it be to men of their own tribe.
Numbers	Nm	4	36	7	Lest the possession of the children of Israel be mingled from tribe to tribe. For all men shall marry wives of their own tribe and kindred:
Numbers	Nm	4	36	8	And all women shall take husbands of the same tribe: that the inheritance may remain in the families.
Numbers	Nm	4	36	9	And that the tribes be not mingled one with another, but remain so
Numbers	Nm	4	36	10	As they were separated by the Lord. And the daughters of Salphaad did as was commanded:
Numbers	Nm	4	36	11	And Maala, and Thersa, and Hegla, and Melcha, and Noa were married to the sons of their uncle by their father
Numbers	Nm	4	36	12	Of the family of Manasses, who was the son of Joseph: and the possession that had been allotted to them, remained in the tribe and family of their father.
Numbers	Nm	4	36	13	These are the commandments and judgment, which the Lord commanded by the hand of Moses to the children of Israel, in the plains of Moab upon the Jordan over against Jericho.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	1	These are the words, which Moses spoke to all Israel beyond the Jordan, in the plain wilderness, over against the Red Sea, between Pharan and Thophel and Laban and Haseroth, where there is very much gold.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	2	Eleven days' journey from Horeb by the way of mount Seir to Cadesbarne.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	3	In the fortieth year, the eleventh month, the first day of the month, Moses spoke to the children of Israel all that the Lord had commanded him to say to them:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	4	After that he had slain Sehon king of the Amorrhites, who dwelt in Hesebon: and Og king of Basan who abode in Astaroth, and in Edrai,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	5	Beyond the Jordan in the land of Moab. And Moses began to expound the law, and to say:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	6	The Lord our God spoke to us in Horeb, saying: You have stayed long enough in this mountain:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	7	Turn you, and come to the mountain of the Amorrhites, and to the other places that are next to it, the plains and the hills and the vales towards the south, and by the sea shore, the land of the Chanaanites, and of Libanus, as far as the great river Euphrates.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	8	Behold, said he, I have delivered it to you: go in and possess it, concerning which the Lord swore to your fathers Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, that he would give it to them, and to their seed after them.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	9	And I said to you at that time:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	10	I alone am not able to bear you: for the Lord your God hath multiplied you, and you are this day as the stars of heaven, for multitude.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	11	(The Lord God of your fathers add to this number many thousands, and bless you as he hath spoken.)
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	12	I alone am not able to bear your business, and the charge of you and your differences.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	13	Let me have from among you wise and understanding men, and such whose conversation is approved among your tribes, that I may appoint them your rulers.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	14	Then you answered me: The thing is good which thou meanest to do.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	15	And I took out of your tribes men wise and honourable, and appointed them rulers, tribunes, and centurions, and officers over fifties, and over tens, who might teach you all things.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	16	And I commanded them, saying: Hear them, and judge that which is just: whether he be one of your country, or a stranger.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	17	There shall be no difference of persons, you shall hear the little as well as the great: neither shall you respect any man's person, because it is the judgment of God. And if any thing seem hard to you, refer it to me, and I will hear it.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	18	And I commanded you all things that you were to do.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	19	And departing from Horeb, we passed through the terrible and vast wilderness, which you saw, by the way of the mountain of the Amorrhite, as the Lord our God had commanded us. And when we were come into Cadesbarne,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	20	I said to you: You are come to the mountain of the Amorrhite, which the Lord our God will give to us.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	21	See the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee: go up and possess it, as the Lord our God hath spoken to thy fathers: fear not, nor be any way discouraged.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	22	And you came all to me, and said: Let us send men who may view the land, and bring us word what way we shall go up, and to what cities we shall go.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	23	And because the saying pleased me, I sent of you twelve men, one of every tribe:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	24	Who, when they had set forward and had gone up to the mountains, came as far as the valley of the cluster: and having viewed the land,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	25	Taking of the fruits thereof, to shew its fertility, they brought them to us, and said: The land is good, which the Lord our God will give us.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	26	And you would not go up, but being incredulous to the word of the Lord our God,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	27	You murmured in your tents, and said: The Lord hateth us, and therefore he hath brought us out of the land of Egypt, that he might deliver us into the hand of the Amorrhite, and destroy us.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	28	Whither shall we go up? the messengers have terrified our hearts, saying: The multitude is very great, and taller than we: the cities are great, and walled up to the sky, we have seen the sons of the Enacims there.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	29	And I said to you: Fear not, neither be ye afraid of them:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	30	The Lord God, who is your leader, himself will fight for you, as he did in Egypt in the sight of all.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	31	And in the wilderness (as thou hast seen) the Lord thy God hath carried thee, as a man is wont to carry his little son, all the way that you have come, until you came to this place.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	32	And yet for all this you did not believe the Lord your God,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	33	Who went before you in the way, and marked out the place, wherein you should pitch your tents, in the night shewing you the way by fire, and in the day by the pillar of a cloud.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	34	And when the Lord had heard the voice of your words, he was angry and swore, and said:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	35	Not one of the men of this wicked generation shall see the good land, which I promised with an oath to your fathers:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	36	Except Caleb the son of Jephone: for he shall see it, and to him I will give the land that he hath trodden upon, and to his children, because he hath followed the Lord.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	37	Neither is his indignation against the people to be wondered at, since the Lord was angry with me also on your account, and said: Neither shalt thou go in thither.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	38	But Josue the son of Nun, thy minister, he shall go in for thee: exhort and encourage him, and he shall divide the land by lot to Israel.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	39	Your children, of whom you said that they should be led away captives, and your sons who know not this day the difference of good and evil, they shall go in: and to them I will give the land, and they shall possess it.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	40	But return you and go into the wilderness by the way of the Red Sea.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	41	And you answered me: We have sinned against the Lord: we will go up and fight, as the Lord our God hath commanded. And when you went ready armed unto the mountain,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	42	The Lord said to me: Say to them: Go not up, and fight not, for I am not with you: lest you fall before your enemies.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	43	I spoke, and you hearkened not: but resisting the commandment of the Lord, and swelling with pride, you went up into the mountain.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	44	And the Amorrhite that dwelt in the mountains coming out, and meeting you, chased you, as bees do: and made slaughter of you from Seir as far as Horma.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	45	And when you returned and wept before the Lord, he heard you not, neither would he yield to your voice.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	1	46	So you abode in Cadesbarne a long time.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	1	And departing from thence we came into the wilderness that leadeth to the Red Sea, as the Lord had spoken to me: and we compassed mount Seir a long time.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	2	And the Lord said to me:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	3	You have compassed this mountain long enough: go toward the north:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	4	And command thou the people, saying: You shall pass by the borders of your brethren the children of Esau, who dwell in Seir, and they will be afraid of you.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	5	Take ye then good heed that you stir not against them. For I will not give you of their land so much as the step of one foot can tread upon, because I have given mount Seir to Esau, for a possession.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	6	You shall buy meats of them for money and shall eat: you shall draw waters for money, and shall drink.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	7	The Lord thy God hath blessed thee in every work of thy hands: the Lord thy God dwelling with thee, knoweth thy journey, how thou hast passed through this great wilderness, for forty years, and thou hast wanted nothing.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	8	And when we had passed by our brethren the children of Esau, that dwelt in Seir, by the way of the plain from Elath and from Asiongaber, we came to the way that leadeth to the desert of Moab.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	9	And the Lord said to me: Fight not against the Moabites, neither go to battle against them: for I will not give thee any of their land, because I have given Ar to the children of Lot in possession.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	10	The Emims first were the inhabitants thereof, a people great, and strong, and so tall, that like the race of the Enacims,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	11	They were esteemed as giants, and were like the sons of the Enacims. But the Moabites call them Emims.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	12	The Horrhites also formerly dwelt in Seir: who being driven out and destroyed, the children of Esau dwelt there, as Israel did in the land of his possession, which the Lord gave him.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	13	Then rising up to pass the torrent Zared, we came to it.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	14	And the time that we journeyed from Cadesbarne till we passed over the torrent Zared, was thirty-eight years: until all the generation of the men that were fit for war was consumed out of the camp, as the Lord had sworn:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	15	For his hand was against them, that they should perish from the midst of the camp.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	16	And after all the fighting men were dead,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	17	The Lord spoke to me, saying:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	18	Thou shalt pass this day the borders of Moab, the city named Ar:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	19	And when thou comest nigh the frontiers of the children of Ammon, take heed thou fight not against them, nor once move to battle: for I will not give thee of the land of the children of Ammon, because I have given it to the children of Lot for a possession.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	20	It was accounted a land of giants: and giants formerly dwelt in it, whom the Ammonites call Zomzommims,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	21	A people great and many, and of tall stature, like the Enacims whom the Lord destroyed before their face: and he made them to dwell in their stead,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	22	As he had done in favour of the children of Esau, that dwell in Seir, destroying the Horrhites, and delivering their land to them, which they possess to this day.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	23	The Hevites also, that dwelt in Haserim as far as Gaza, were expelled by the Cappadocians: who came out of Cappadocia, and destroyed them and dwelt in their stead.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	24	Arise ye, and pass the torrent Arnon: Behold I have delivered into thy hand Sehon king of Hesebon the Amorrhite, and begin thou to possess his land and make war against him.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	25	This day will I begin to send the dread and fear of thee upon the nations that dwell under the whole heaven: that when they hear thy name they may fear and tremble, and be in pain like women in travail.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	26	So I sent messengers from the wilderness of Cademoth to Sehon the king of Hesebon with peaceable words, saying:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	27	We will pass through thy land, we will go along by the highway: we will not turn aside neither to the right hand nor to the left.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	28	Sell us meat for money, that we may eat: give us water for money and so we will drink. We only ask that thou wilt let us pass through,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	29	As the children of Esau have done, that dwell in Seir, and the Moabites, that abide in Ar: until we come to the Jordan, and pass to the land which the Lord our God will give us.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	30	And Sehon the king of Hesebon would not let us pass: because the Lord thy God had hardened his spirit, and fixed his heart, that he might be delivered into thy hands, as now thou seest.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	31	And the Lord said to me: Behold I have begun to deliver unto thee Sehon and his land, begin to possess it.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	32	And Sehon came out to meet us with all his people to fight at Jasa.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	33	And the Lord our God delivered him to us: and we slew him with his sons and all his people.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	34	And we took all his cities at that time, killing the inhabitants of them, men and women and children. We left nothing of them:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	35	Except the cattle which came to the share of them that took them: and the spoils of the cities, which we took:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	36	From Aroer, which is upon the bank of the torrent Arnon, a town that is situate in a valley, as far as Galaad. There was not a village or city, that escaped our hands: the Lord our God delivered all unto us:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	2	37	Except the land of the children of Ammon, to which we approached not: and all that border upon the torrent Jeboc, and the cities in the mountains, and all the places which the Lord our God forbade us.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	1	Then we turned and went by the way of Basan: and Og the king of Basan came out to meet us with his people to fight in Edrai.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	2	And the Lord said to me: Fear him not: because he is delivered into thy hand, with all his people and his land: and thou shalt do to him as thou hast done to Sehon king of the Amorrhites, that dwelt in Hesebon.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	3	So the Lord our God delivered into our hands, Og also, the king of Basan, and all his people: and we utterly destroyed them,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	4	Wasting all his cities at one time, there was not a town that escaped us: sixty cities, all the country of Argob the kingdom of Og in Basan.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	5	All the cities were fenced with very high walls, and with gates and bars, besides innumerable towns that had no walls.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	6	And we utterly destroyed them, as we had done to Sehon the king of Hesebon, destroying every city, men and women and children:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	7	But the cattle and the spoils of the cities we took for our prey.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	8	And we took at that time the land out of the hand of the two kings of the Amorrhites, that were beyond the Jordan: from the torrent Arnon unto the mount Hermon,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	9	Which the Sidonians call Sarion, and the Amorrhites Sanir:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	10	All the cities that are situate in the plain, and all the land of Galaad and Basan as far as Selcha and Edrai, cities of the kingdom of Og in Basan.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	11	For only Og king of Basan remained of the race of the giants. His bed of iron is shewn, which is in Rabbath of the children of Ammon, being nine cubits long, and four broad after the measure of the cubit of a man's hand.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	12	And we possessed the land at that time from Aroer, which is upon the bank of the torrent Arnon, unto the half of mount Galaad: and I gave the cities thereof to Ruben and Gad.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	13	And I delivered the other part of Galaad, and all Basan the kingdom of Og to the half tribe of Manasses, all the country of Argob: and all Basan is called the Land of giants.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	14	Jair the son of Manasses possessed all the country of Argob unto the borders of Gessuri, and Machati. And he called Basan by his own name, Havoth Jair, that is to say, the towns of Jair, until this present day.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	15	To Machir also I gave Galaad.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	16	And to the tribes of Ruben and Gad I gave of the land of Galaad as far as the torrent Arnon, half the torrent, and the confines even unto the torrent Jeboc, which is the border of the children of Ammon:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	17	And the plain of the wilderness, and the Jordan, and the borders of Cenereth unto the sea of the desert, which is the most salt sea, to the foot of mount Phasga eastward.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	18	And I commanded you at that time, saying: The Lord your God giveth you this land for an inheritance, go ye well appointed before your brethren the children of Israel, all the strong men of you.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	19	Leaving your wives and children and cattle. For I know you have much cattle, and they must remain in the cities, which I have delivered to you.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	20	Until the Lord give rest to your brethren, as he hath given to you: and they also possess the land, which he will give them beyond the Jordan: then shall every man return to his possession, which I have given you.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	21	I commanded Josue also at that time, saying: Thy eyes have seen what the Lord your God hath done to these two kings: so will he do to all the kingdoms to which thou shalt pass.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	22	Fear them not: for the Lord your God will fight for you.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	23	And I besought the Lord at that time, saying:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	24	Lord God, thou hast begun to shew unto thy servant thy greatness, and most mighty hand, for there is no other God either in heaven or earth, that is able to do thy works, or to be compared to thy strength.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	25	I will pass over therefore, and will see this excellent land beyond the Jordan, and this goodly mountain, and Libanus.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	26	And the Lord was angry with me on your account and heard me not, but said to me: It is enough: speak no more to me of this matter.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	27	Go up to the top of Phasga, and cast thy eyes round about to the west, and to the north, and to the south, and to the east, and behold it, for thou shalt not pass this Jordan.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	28	Command Josue, and encourage and strengthen him: for he shall go before this people, and shall divide unto them the land which thou shalt see.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	3	29	And we abode in the valley over against the temple of Phogor.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	1	And now, O Israel, hear the commandments and judgments which I teach thee: that doing them, thou mayst live, and entering in mayst possess the land which the Lord the God of your fathers will give you.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	2	You shall not add to the word that I speak to you, neither shall you take away from it: keep the commandments of the Lord your God which I command you.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	3	Your eyes have seen all that the Lord hath done against Beelphegor, how he hath destroyed all his worshippers from among you.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	4	But you that adhere to the Lord your God, are all alive until this present day.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	5	You know that I have taught you statutes and justices, as the Lord my God hath commanded me: so shall you do them in the land which you shall possess:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	6	And you shall observe, and fulfil them in practice. For this is your wisdom, and understanding in the sight of nations, that hearing all these precepts, they may say: Behold a wise and understanding people, a great nation.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	7	Neither is there any other nation so great, that hath gods so nigh them, as our God is present to all our petitions.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	8	For what other nation is there so renowned that hath ceremonies, and just judgments, and all the law, which I will set forth this day before our eyes?
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	9	Keep thyself therefore, and thy soul carefully. Forget not the words that thy eyes have seen, and let them not go out of thy heart all the days of thy life. Thou shalt teach them to thy sons and to thy grandsons,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	10	From the day in which thou didst stand before the Lord thy God in Horeb, when the Lord spoke to me, saying: Call together the people unto me, that they may hear my words, and may learn to fear me all the time that they live on the earth, and may teach their children.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	11	And you came to the foot of the mount, which burned even unto heaven: and there was darkness, and a cloud and obscurity in it.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	12	And the Lord spoke to you from the midst of the fire. You heard the voice of his words, but you saw not any form at all.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	13	And he shewed you his covenant, which he commanded you to do, and the ten words that he wrote in two tables of stone.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	14	And he commanded me at that time that I should teach you the ceremonies and judgments which you shall do in the land, that you shall possess.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	15	Keep therefore your souls carefully. You saw not any similitude in the day that the Lord God spoke to you in Horeb from the midst of the fire:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	16	Lest perhaps being deceived you might make you a graven similitude, or image of male or female,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	17	The similitude of any beasts, that are upon the earth, or of birds, that fly under heaven,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	18	Or of creeping things, that move on the earth, or of fishes, that abide in the waters under the earth:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	19	Lest perhaps lifting up thy eyes to heaven, thou see the sun and the moon, and all the stars of heaven, and being deceived by error thou adore and serve them, which the Lord thy God created for the service of all the nations, that are under heaven.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	20	But the Lord hath taken you and brought you out of the iron furnaces of Egypt, to make you his people of inheritance, as it is this present day.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	21	And the Lord was angry with me for your words, and he swore that I should not pass over the Jordan, nor enter into the excellent land, which he will give you.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	22	Behold I die in this land, I shall not pass over the Jordan: you shall pass, and possess the goodly land.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	23	Beware lest thou ever forget the covenant of the Lord thy God, which he hath made with thee: and make to thyself a graven likeness of those things which the Lord hath forbid to be made:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	24	Because the Lord thy God is a consuming fire, a jealous God.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	25	If you shall beget sons and grandsons, and abide in the land, and being deceived, make to yourselves any similitude, committing evil before the Lord your God, to provoke him to wrath:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	26	I call this day heaven and earth to witness, that you shall quickly perish out of the land, which, when you have passed over the Jordan, you shall possess. You shall not dwell therein long, but the Lord will destroy you,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	27	And scatter you among all nations, and you shall remain a few among the nations, to which the Lord shall lead you.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	28	And there you shall serve gods, that were framed with men's hands: wood and stone, that neither see, nor hear, nor eat, nor smell.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	29	And when thou shalt seek there the Lord thy God, thou shalt find him: yet so, if thou seek him with all thy heart, and all the affliction of thy soul.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	30	After all the things aforesaid shall find thee, in the latter time thou shalt return to the Lord thy God, and shalt hear his voice.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	31	Because the Lord thy God is a merciful God: he will not leave thee, nor altogether destroy thee, nor forget the covenant, by which he swore to thy fathers.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	32	Ask of the days of old, that have been before thy time from the day that God created man upon the earth, from one end of heaven to the other end thereof, if ever there was done the like thing, or it hath been known at any time,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	33	That a people should hear the voice of God speaking out of the midst of fire, as thou hast heard, and lived:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	34	If God ever did so as to go, and take to himself a nation out of the midst of nations by temptations, signs, and wonders, by fight, and a strong hand, and stretched out arm, and horrible visions according to all the things that the Lord your God did for you in Egypt, before thy eyes.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	35	That thou mightest know that the Lord he is God, and there is no other besides him.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	36	From heaven he made thee to hear his voice, that he might teach thee. And upon earth he shewed thee his exceeding great fire, and thou didst hear his words out of the midst of the fire,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	37	Because he loved thy fathers, and chose their seed after them. And he brought thee out of Egypt, going before thee with his great power,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	38	To destroy at thy coming very great nations, and stronger than thou art, and to bring thee in, and give thee their land for a possession, as thou seest at this present day.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	39	Know therefore this day, and think in thy heart that the Lord he is God in heaven above, and in the earth beneath, and there is no other.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	40	Keep his precepts and commandments, which I command thee: that it may be well with thee, and thy children after thee, and thou mayst remain a long time upon the land, which the Lord thy God will give thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	41	Then Moses set aside three cities beyond the Jordan at the east side,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	42	That any one might flee to them who should kill his neighbour unwillingly, and was not his enemy a day or two before, and that he might escape to some one of these cities:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	43	Bosor in the wilderness, which is situate in the plains of the tribe of Ruben: and Ramoth in Galaad, which is in the tribe of Gad: and Golan in Basan, which is in the tribe of Manasses.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	44	This is the law, that Moses set before the children of Israel,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	45	And these are the testimonies and ceremonies and judgments, which he spoke to the children of Israel, when they came out of Egypt,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	46	Beyond the Jordan in the valley over against the temple of Phogor, in the land of Sehon king of the Amorrhites, that dwelt in Hesebon, whom Moses slew. And the children of Israel coming out of Egypt,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	47	Possessed his land, and the land of Og king of Basan, of the two kings of the Amorrhites, who were beyond the Jordan towards the rising of the sun:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	48	From Aroer, which is situate upon the bank of the torrent Arnon, unto mount Sion, which is also called Hermon,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	4	49	All the plain beyond the Jordan at the east side, unto the sea of the wilderness, and unto the foot of mount Phasga.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	1	And Moses called all Israel, and said to them: Hear, O Israel, the ceremonies and judgments, which I speak in your ears this day: learn them, and fulfil them in work.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	2	The Lord our God made a covenant with us in Horeb.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	3	He made not the covenant with our fathers, but with us, who are now present and living.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	4	He spoke to us face to face in the mount out of the midst of fire.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	5	I was the mediator and stood between the Lord and you at that time, to shew you his words, for you feared the fire, and went not up into the mountain, and he said:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	6	I am the Lord thy God, who brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	7	Thou shalt not have strange gods in my sight.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	8	Thou shalt not make to thy self a graven thing, nor the likeness of any things, that are in heaven above, or that are in the earth beneath, or that abide in the waters under the earth.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	9	Thou shalt not adore them, and thou shalt not serve them. For I am the Lord thy God, a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon their children unto the third and fourth generation, to them that hate me,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	10	And shewing mercy unto many thousands, to them that love me, and keep my commandments.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	11	Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain: for he shall not be unpunished that taketh his name upon a vain thing.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	12	Observe the day of the sabbath, to sanctify it, as the Lord thy God hath commanded thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	13	Six days shalt thou labour, and shalt do all thy works.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	14	The seventh is the day of the sabbath, that is, the rest of the Lord thy God. Thou shalt not do any work therein, thou nor thy son nor thy daughter, nor thy manservant nor thy maidservant, nor thy ox, nor thy ass, nor any of thy beasts, nor the stranger that is within thy gates: that thy manservant and thy maidservant may rest, even as thyself.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	15	Remember that thou also didst serve in Egypt, and the Lord thy God brought thee out from thence with a strong hand, and a stretched out arm. Therefore hath he commanded thee that thou shouldst observe the sabbath day.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	16	Honour thy father and mother, as the Lord thy God hath commanded thee, that thou mayst live a long time, and it may be well with thee in the land, which the Lord thy God will give thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	17	Thou shalt not kill.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	18	Neither shalt thou commit adultery.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	19	And thou shalt not steal.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	20	Neither shalt thou bear false witness against thy neighbour.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	21	Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife: nor his house, nor his field, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	22	These words the Lord spoke to all the multitude of you in the mountain, out of the midst of the fire and the cloud, and the darkness, with a loud voice, adding nothing more: and he wrote them in two tables of stone, which he delivered unto me.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	23	But you, after you heard the voice out of the midst of the darkness, and saw the mountain burn, came to me, all the princes of the tribes and the elders, and you said:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	24	Behold the Lord our God hath shewn us his majesty and his greatness, we have heard his voice out of the midst of the fire, and have proved this day that God speaking with man, man hath lived.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	25	Why shall we die therefore, and why shall this exceeding great fire comsume us: for if we hear the voice of the Lord our God any more, we shall die.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	26	What is all flesh, that it should hear the voice of the living God, who speaketh out of the midst of the fire, as we have heard, and be able to live?
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	27	Approach thou rather: and hear all things that the Lord our God shall say to thee, and thou shalt speak to us, and we will hear and will do them.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	28	And when the Lord had heard this, he said to me: I have heard the voice of the words of this people, which they spoke to thee: they have spoken all things well.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	29	Who shall give them to have such a mind, to fear me, and to keep all my commandments at all times, that it may be well with them and with their children for ever?
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	30	Go and say to them: Return into your tents.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	31	But stand thou here with me, and I will speak to thee all my commandments, and ceremonies and judgments: which thou shalt teach them, that they may do them in the land, which I will give them for a possession.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	32	Keep therefore and do the things which the Lord God hath commanded you: you shall not go aside neither to the right hand, nor to the left.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	5	33	But you shall walk in the way that the Lord your God hath commanded, that you may live, and it may be well with you, and your days may be long in the land of your possession.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	6	1	These are the precepts, and ceremonies, and judgments, which the Lord your God commanded that I should teach you, and that you should do them in the land into which you pass over to possess it:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	6	2	That thou mayst fear the Lord thy God, and keep all his commandments and precepts, which I command thee, and thy sons, and thy grandsons, all the days of thy life, that thy days may be prolonged.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	6	3	Hear, O Israel, and observe to do the things which the Lord hath commanded thee, that it may be well with thee, and thou mayst be greatly multiplied, as the Lord the God of thy fathers hath promised thee a land flowing with milk and honey.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	6	4	Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	6	5	Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with thy whole heart, and with thy whole soul, and with thy whole strength.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	6	6	And these words which I command thee this day, shall be in thy heart:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	6	7	And thou shalt tell them to thy children, and thou shalt meditate upon them sitting in thy house, and walking on thy journey, sleeping and rising.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	6	8	And thou shalt bind them as a sign on thy hand, and they shall be and shall move between thy eyes.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	6	9	And thou shalt write them in the entry, and on the doors of thy house.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	6	10	And when the Lord thy God shall have brought thee into the land, for which he swore to thy fathers Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob: and shall have given thee great and goodly cities, which thou didst not build,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	6	11	Houses full of riches, which thou didst not set up, cisterns which thou didst not dig, vineyards and oliveyards, which thou didst not plant,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	6	12	And thou shalt have eaten and be full:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	6	13	Take heed diligently lest thou forget the Lord, who brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, and shalt serve him only, and thou shalt swear by his name.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	6	14	You shall not go after the strange gods of all the nations, that are round about you:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	6	15	Because the Lord thy God is a jealous God in the midst of thee: lest at any time the wrath of the Lord thy God be kindled against thee, and take thee away from the face of the earth.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	6	16	Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God, as thou temptedst him in the place of temptation.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	6	17	Keep the precepts of the Lord thy God, and the testimonies and ceremonies which he hath commanded thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	6	18	And do that which is pleasing and good in the sight of the Lord, that it may be well with thee: and going in thou mayst possess the goodly land, concerning which the Lord swore to thy fathers,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	6	19	That he would destroy all thy enemies before thee, as he hath spoken.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	6	20	And when thy son shall ask thee to morrow, saying: What mean these testimonies, and ceremonies and judgments, which the Lord our God hath commanded us?
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	6	21	Thou shalt say to him: We were bondmen of Pharao in Egypt, and the Lord brought us out of Egypt with a strong hand.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	6	22	And he wrought signs and wonders great and very grievous in Egypt against Pharao, and all his house, in our sight,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	6	23	And he brought us out from thence, that he might bring us in and give us the land, concerning which he swore to our fathers.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	6	24	And the Lord commanded that we should do all these ordinances, and should fear the Lord our God, that it might be well with us all the days of our life, as it is at this day.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	6	25	And he will be merciful to us, if we keep and do all his precepts before the Lord our God, as he hath commanded us.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	7	1	When the Lord thy God shall have brought thee into the land, which thou art going in to possess, and shall have destroyed many nations before thee, the Hethite, and the Gergezite, and the Amorrhite, and the Chanaanite, and the Pherezite, and the Hevite, and the Jebusite, seven nations much more numerous than thou art, and stronger than thou:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	7	2	And the Lord thy God shall have delivered them to thee, thou shalt utterly destroy them. Thou shalt make no league with them, nor shew mercy to them:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	7	3	Neither shalt thou make marriages with them. Thou shalt not give thy daughter to his son, nor take his daughter for thy son:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	7	4	For she will turn away thy son from following me, that he may rather serve strange gods, and the wrath of the Lord will be kindled, and will quickly destroy thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	7	5	But thus rather shall you deal with them: Destroy their altars, and break their statues, and cut down their groves, and burn their graven things.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	7	6	Because thou art a holy people to the Lord thy God. The Lord thy God hath chosen thee, to be his peculiar people of all peoples that are upon the earth.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	7	7	Not because you surpass all nations in number, is the Lord joined unto you, and hath chosen you, for you are the fewest of any people:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	7	8	But because the Lord hath loved you, and hath kept his oath, which he swore to your fathers: and hath brought you out with a strong hand, and redeemed you from the house of bondage, out of the hand of Pharao the king of Egypt.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	7	9	And thou shalt know that the Lord thy God, he is a strong and faithful God, keeping his covenant and mercy to them that love him, and to them that keep his commandments, unto a thousand generations:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	7	10	And repaying forthwith them that hate him, so as to destroy them, without further delay immediately rendering to them what they deserve.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	7	11	Keep therefore the precepts and ceremonies and judgments, which I command thee this day to do.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	7	12	If after thou hast heard these judgments, thou keep and do them, the Lord thy God will also keep his covenant to thee, and the mercy which he swore to thy fathers:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	7	13	And he will love thee and multiply thee, and will bless the fruit of thy womb, and the fruit of thy land, thy corn, and thy vintage, thy oil, and thy herds, and the flocks of thy sheep upon the land, for which he swore to thy fathers that he would give it thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	7	14	Blessed shalt thou be among all people. No one shall be barren among you of either sex, neither of men nor cattle.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	7	15	The Lord will take away from thee all sickness: and the grievous infirmities of Egypt, which thou knowest, he will not bring upon thee, but upon thy enemies.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	7	16	Thou shalt consume all the people, which the Lord thy God will deliver to thee. Thy eye shall not spare them, neither shalt thou serve their gods, lest they be thy ruin.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	7	17	If thou say in thy heart: These nations are more than I, how shall I be able to destroy them?
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	7	18	Fear not, but remember what the Lord thy God did to Pharao and to all the Egyptians,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	7	19	The exceeding great plagues, which thy eyes saw, and the signs and wonders, and the strong hand, and the stretched out arm, with which the Lord thy God brought thee out: so will he do to all the people, whom thou fearest.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	7	20	Moreover the Lord thy God will send also hornets among them, until he destroy and consume all that have escaped thee, and could hide themselves.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	7	21	Thou shalt not fear them, because the Lord thy God is in the midst of thee, a God mighty and terrible:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	7	22	He will consume these nations in thy sight by little and little and by degrees. Thou wilt not be able to destroy them altogether: lest perhaps the beasts of the earth should increase upon thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	7	23	But the Lord thy God shall deliver them in thy sight: and shall slay them until they be utterly destroyed.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	7	24	And he shall deliver their kings into thy hands, and thou shalt destroy their names from under Heaven: no man shall be able to resist thee, until thou destroy them.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	7	25	Their graven things thou shalt burn with fire: thou shalt not covet the silver and gold of which they are made, neither shalt thou take to thee any thing thereof, lest thou offend, because it is an abomination to the Lord thy God.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	7	26	Neither shalt thou bring any thing of the idol into thy house, lest thou become an anathema, like it. Thou shalt detest it as dung, and shalt utterly abhor it as uncleanness and filth, because it is an anathema.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	8	1	All the commandments, that I command thee this day, take great care to observe: that you may live, and be multiplied, and going in may possess the land, for which the Lord swore to your fathers.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	8	2	And thou shalt remember all the way through which the Lord thy God hath brought thee for forty years through the desert, to afflict thee and to prove thee, and that the things that were known in thy heart might be made known, whether thou wouldst keep his commandments or no.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	8	3	He afflicted thee with want, and gave thee manna for thy food, which neither thou nor thy fathers knew: to shew that not in bread alone doth man live, but in every word that proceedeth from the mouth of God.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	8	4	Thy raiment, with which thou wast covered, hath not decayed for age, and thy foot is not worn, lo this is the fortieth year,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	8	5	That thou mayst consider in thy heart, that as a man traineth up his son, so the Lord thy God hath trained thee up.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	8	6	That thou shouldst keep the commandments of the Lord thy God, and walk in his ways, and fear him.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	8	7	For the Lord thy God will bring thee into a good land, of brooks and of waters, and of fountains: in the plains of which and the hills deep rivers break out:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	8	8	A land of wheat, and barley, and vineyards, wherein fig trees and pomegranates, and oliveyards grow: a land of oil and honey.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	8	9	Where without any want thou shalt eat thy bread, and enjoy abundance of all things: where the stones are iron, and out of its hills are dug mines of brass:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	8	10	That when thou hast eaten, and art full, thou mayst bless the Lord thy God for the excellent land which he hath given thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	8	11	Take heed, and beware lest at any time thou forget the Lord thy God, and neglect his commandments and judgments and ceremonies, which I command thee this day:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	8	12	Lest after thou hast eaten and art filled, hast built goodly houses, and dwelt in them,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	8	13	And shalt have herds of oxen and flocks of sheep, and plenty of gold and of silver, and of all things,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	8	14	Thy heart be lifted up, and thou remember not the Lord thy God, who brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	8	15	And was thy leader in the great and terrible wilderness, wherein there was the serpent burning with his breath, and the scorpion and the dipsas, and no waters at all: who brought forth streams out of the hardest rock,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	8	16	And fed thee in the wilderness with manna which thy fathers knew not. And after he had afflicted and proved thee, at the last he had mercy on thee,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	8	17	Lest thou shouldst say in thy heart: My own might, and the strength of my own hand have achieved all these things for me.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	8	18	But remember the Lord thy God, that he hath given thee strength, that he might fulfil his covenant, concerning which he swore to thy fathers, as this present day sheweth.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	8	19	But if thou forget the Lord thy God, and follow strange gods, and serve and adore them: behold now I foretell thee that thou shalt utterly perish.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	8	20	As the nations, which the Lord destroyed at thy entrance, so shall you also perish, if you be disobedient to the voice of the Lord your God.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	1	Hear, O Israel: Thou shalt go over the Jordan this day; to possess nations very great, and stronger than thyself, cities great, and walled up to the sky,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	2	A people great and tall, the sons of the Enacims, whom thou hast seen, and heard of, against whom no man is able to stand.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	3	Thou shalt know therefore this day that the Lord thy God himself will pass over before thee, a devouring and consuming fire, to destroy and extirpate and bring them to nothing before thy face quickly, as he hath spoken to thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	4	Say not in thy heart, when the Lord thy God shall have destroyed them in thy sight: For my justice hath the Lord brought me in to possess this land, whereas these nations are destroyed for their wickedness.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	5	For it is not for thy justices, and the uprightness of thy heart that thou shalt go in to possess their lands: but because they have done wickedly, they are destroyed at thy coming in: and that the Lord might accomplish his word, which he promised by oath to thy fathers Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	6	Know therefore that the Lord thy God giveth thee not this excellent land in possession for thy justices, for thou art a very stiffnecked people.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	7	Remember, and forget not how thou provokedst the Lord thy God to wrath in the wilderness. From the day that thou camest out of Egypt unto this place, thou hast always strove against the Lord.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	8	For in Horeb, also thou didst provoke him, and he was angry, and would have destroyed thee,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	9	When I went up into the mount to receive the tables of stone, the tables of the covenant which the Lord made with you: and I continued in the mount forty days and nights, neither eating bread, nor drinking water.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	10	And the Lord gave me two tables of stone written with the finger of God, and containing all the words that he spoke to you in the mount from the midst of the fire, when the people were assembled together.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	11	And when forty days were passed, and as many nights, the Lord gave me the two tables of stone, the tables of the covenant,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	12	And said to me: Arise, and go down from hence quickly: for thy people, which thou hast brought out of Egypt, have quickly forsaken the way that thou hast shewn them, and have made to themselves a molten idol.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	13	And again the Lord said to me: I see that this people is stiffnecked:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	14	Let me alone that I may destroy them, and abolish their name from under heaven, and set thee over a nation, that is greater and stronger than this.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	15	And when I came down from the burning mount, and held the two tables of the covenant with both hands,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	16	And saw that you had sinned against the Lord your God, and had made to yourselves a molten calf, and had quickly forsaken his way, which he had shewn you:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	17	I cast the tables out of my hands, and broke them in your sight.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	18	And I fell down before the Lord as before, forty days and nights neither eating bread, nor drinking water, for all your sins, which you had committed against the Lord, and had provoked him to wrath:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	19	For I feared his indignation and anger, wherewith being moved against you, he would have destroyed you. And the Lord heard me this time also.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	20	And he was exceeding angry against Aaron also, and would have destroyed him, and I prayed in like manner for him.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	21	And your sin that you had committed, that is, the calf, I took, and burned it with fire, and breaking it into pieces, until it was as small as dust, I threw it into the torrent, which cometh down from the mountain.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	22	At the burning also, and at the place of temptation, and at the graves of lust you provoked the Lord:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	23	And when he sent you from Cadesbarne, saying: Go up, and possess the land that I have given you, and you slighted the commandment of the Lord your God, and did not believe him, neither would you hearken to his voice:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	24	But were always rebellious from the day that I began to know you.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	25	And I lay prostrate before the Lord forty days and nights, in which I humbly besought him, that he would not destroy you as he had threatened:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	26	And praying, I said: O Lord God, destroy not thy people, and thy inheritance, which thou hast redeemed in thy greatness, whom thou hast brought out of Egypt with a strong hand.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	27	Remember thy servants Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob: look not on the stubbornness of this people, nor on their wickedness and sin:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	28	Lest perhaps the inhabitants of the land, out of which thou hast brought us, say: The Lord could not bring them into the land that he promised them, and he hated them: therefore he brought them out, that he might kill them in the wilderness,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	9	29	Who are thy people and thy inheritance, whom thou hast brought out by thy great strength, and in thy stretched out arm.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	10	1	At that time the Lord said to me: Hew thee two tables of stone like the former, and come up to me into the mount: and thou shalt make an ark of wood,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	10	2	And I will write on the tables the words that were in them, which thou brokest before, and thou shalt put them in the ark.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	10	3	And I made an ark of setim wood. And when I had hewn two tables of stone like the former, I went up into the mount, having them in my hands.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	10	4	And he wrote in the tables, according as he had written before, the ten words, which the Lord spoke to you in the mount from the midst of the fire, when the people were assembled: and he gave them to me.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	10	5	And returning from the mount, I came down, and put the tables into the ark, that I had made, and they are there till this present, as the Lord commanded me.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	10	6	And the children of Israel removed their camp from Beroth, of the children of Jacan into Mosera, where Aaron died and was buried, and Eleazar his son succeeded him in the priestly office.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	10	7	From thence they came to Gadgad, from which place they departed, and camped in Jetebatha, in a land of waters and torrents.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	10	8	At that time he separated the tribe of Levi, to carry the ark of the covenant of the Lord, and to stand before him in the ministry, and to bless in his name until this present day.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	10	9	Wherefore Levi hath no part nor possession with his brethren: because the Lord himself is his possession, as the Lord thy God promised him.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	10	10	And I stood in the mount, as before, forty days and nights: and the Lord heard me this time also, and would not destroy thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	10	11	And he said to me: Go, and walk before the people, that they may enter, and possess the land, which I swore to their fathers that I would give them.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	10	12	And now, Israel, what doth the Lord thy God require of thee, but that thou fear the Lord thy God, and walk in his ways, and love him, and serve the Lord thy God, with all thy heart, and with all thy soul:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	10	13	And keep the commandments of the Lord, and his ceremonies, which I command thee this day, that it may be well with thee?
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	10	14	Behold heaven is the Lord's thy God, and the heaven of heaven, the earth and all things that are therein.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	10	15	And yet the Lord hath been closely joined to thy fathers, and loved them and chose their seed after them, that is to say, you, out of all nations, as this day it is proved.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	10	16	Circumcise therefore the foreskin of your heart, and stiffen your neck no more.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	10	17	Because the Lord your God he is the God of gods, and the Lord of lords, a great God and mighty and terrible, who accepteth no person nor taketh bribes.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	10	18	He doth judgment to the fatherless and the widow, loveth the stranger, and giveth him food and raiment.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	10	19	And do you therefore love strangers, because you also were strangers in the land of Egypt.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	10	20	Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, and serve him only: to him thou shalt adhere, and shalt swear by his name.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	10	21	He is thy praise, and thy God, that hath done for thee these great and terrible things, which thy eyes have seen.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	10	22	In seventy souls thy fathers went down into Egypt: and behold now the Lord thy God hath multiplied thee as the stars of heaven.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	1	Therefore love the Lord thy God and observe his precepts and ceremonies, his judgments and commandments at all times.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	2	Know this day the things that your children know not, who saw not the chastisements of the Lord your God, his great doings and strong hand, and stretched out arm,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	3	The signs and works which he did in the midst of Egypt to king Pharao, and to all his land,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	4	And to all the host of the Egyptians, and to their horses and chariots: how the waters of the Red Sea covered them, when they pursued you, and how the Lord destroyed them until this present day:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	5	And what he hath done to you in the wilderness, til you came to this place:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	6	And to Dathan and Abiron the sons of Eliab, who was the son of Ruben: whom the earth, opening her mouth swallowed up with their households and tents, and all their substance, which they had in the midst of Israel.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	7	Your eyes have seen all the great works of the Lord, that he hath done,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	8	That you may keep all his commandments, which I command you this day, and may go in, and possess the land, to which you are entering,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	9	And may live in it a long time: which the Lord promised by oath to your fathers, and to their seed, a land which floweth with milk and honey.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	10	For the land, which thou goest to possess, is not like the land of Egypt, from whence thou camest out, where, when the seed is sown, waters are brought in to water it after the manner of gardens.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	11	But it is a land of hills and plains, expecting rain from heaven.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	12	And the Lord thy God doth always visit it, and his eyes are on it from the beginning of the year unto the end thereof.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	13	If then you obey my commandments, which I command you this day, that you love the Lord your God, and serve him with all your heart, and with all your soul:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	14	He will give to your land the early rain and the latter rain, that you may gather in your corn, and your wine, and your oil,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	15	And your hay out of the fields to feed your cattle, and that you may eat and be filled.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	16	Beware lest perhaps your heart be deceived, and you depart from the Lord, and serve strange gods, and adore them:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	17	And the Lord being angry shut up heaven, that the rain come not down, nor the earth yield her fruit, and you perish quickly from the excellent land, which the Lord will give you.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	18	Lay up these words in your hearts and minds, and hang them for a sign on your hands, and place them between your eyes.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	19	Teach your children that they meditate on them, when thou sittest in thy house, and when thou walkest on the way, and when thou liest down and risest up.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	20	Thou shalt write them upon the posts and the doors of thy house:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	21	That thy days may be multiplied, and the days of thy children in the land which the Lord swore to thy fathers, that he would give them as long as the heaven hangeth over the earth.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	22	For if you keep the commandments which I command you, and do them, to love the Lord your God, and walk in all his ways, cleaving unto him,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	23	The Lord will destroy all these nations before your face, and you shall possess them, which are greater and stronger than you.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	24	Every place, that your foot shall tread upon, shall be yours. From the desert, and from Libanus, from the great river Euphrates unto the western sea shall be your borders.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	25	None shall stand against you: the Lord your God shall lay the dread and fear of you upon all the land that you shall tread upon, as he hath spoken to you.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	26	Behold I set forth in your sight this day a blessing and a curse:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	27	A blessing, if you obey the commandments of the Lord your God, which I command you this day:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	28	A curse, if you obey not the commandments of the Lord your God, but revolt from the way which now I shew you, and walk after strange gods which you know not.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	29	And when the Lord thy God shall have brought thee into the land, whither thou goest to dwell, thou shalt put the blessing upon mount Garizim, the curse upon mount Hebal:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	30	Which are beyond the Jordan, behind the way that goeth to the setting of the sun, in the land of the Chanaanite who dwelleth in the plain country over against Galgala, which is near the valley that reacheth and entereth far.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	31	For you shall pass over the Jordan, to possess the land, which the Lord your God will give you, that you may have it and possess it.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	11	32	See therefore that you fulfil the ceremonies and judgments, which I shall set this day before you.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	1	These are the precepts and judgments, that you must do in the land, which the Lord the God of thy fathers will give thee, to possess it all the days that thou shalt walk upon the earth.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	2	Destroy all the places in which the nations, that you shall possess, worshipped their gods upon high mountains, and hills, and under every shady tree:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	3	Overthrow their altars, and break down their statues, burn their groves with fire, and break their idols in pieces: destroy their names out of those places.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	4	You shall not do so to the Lord your God:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	5	But you shall come to the place, which the Lord your God shall choose out of all your tribes, to put his name there, and to dwell in it:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	6	And you shall offer in that place your holocausts and victims, the tithes and firstfruits of your hands and your vows and gifts, the firstborn of your herds and your sheep.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	7	And you shall eat there in the sight of the Lord your God: and you shall rejoice in all things, whereunto you shall put your hand, you and your houses wherein the Lord your God hath blessed you.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	8	You shall not do there the things we do here this day, every man that which seemeth good to himself.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	9	For until this present time you are not come to rest, and to the possession, which the Lord your God will give you.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	10	You shall pass over the Jordan, and shall dwell in the land which the Lord your God will give you, that you may have rest from all enemies round about: and may dwell without any fear,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	11	In the place, which the Lord your God shall choose, that his name may be therein. Thither shall you bring all the things that I command you, holocausts, and victims, and tithes, and the firstfruits of your hands: and whatsoever is the choicest in the gifts which you shall vow to the Lord.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	12	There shall you feast before the Lord your God, you and your sons and your daughters, your menservants and maidservants, and the Levite that dwelleth in your cities. For he hath no other part and possession among you.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	13	Beware lest thou offer thy holocausts in every place that thou shalt see:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	14	But in the place which the Lord shall choose in one of thy tribes shalt thou offer sacrifices, and shalt do all that I command thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	15	But if thou desirest to eat, and the eating of flesh delight thee, kill, and eat according to the blessing of the Lord thy God, which he hath given thee, in thy cities: whether it be unclean, that is to say, having blemish or defect: or clean, that is to say, sound and without blemish, such as may be offered, as the roe, and the hart, shalt thou eat it:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	16	Only the blood thou shalt not eat, but thou shalt pour it out upon the earth as water.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	17	Thou mayst not eat in thy towns the tithes of thy corn, and thy wine, and thy oil, the firstborn of thy herds and thy cattle, nor any thing that thou vowest, and that thou wilt offer voluntarily, and the firstfruits of thy hands:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	18	But thou shalt eat them before the Lord thy God in the place which the Lord thy God shall choose, thou and thy son and thy daughter, and thy manservant, and maidservant, and the Levite that dwelleth in thy cities: and thou shalt rejoice and be refreshed before the Lord thy God in all things, whereunto thou shalt put thy hand.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	19	Take heed thou forsake not the Levite all the time that thou livest in the land.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	20	When the Lord thy God shall have enlarged thy borders, as he hath spoken to thee, and thou wilt eat the flesh that thy soul desireth:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	21	And if the place which the Lord thy God shall choose, that his name should be there, be far off, thou shalt kill of thy herds and of thy flocks, as I have commanded thee, and shalt eat in thy towns, as it pleaseth thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	22	Even as the roe and the hart is eaten, so shalt thou eat them: both the clean and unclean shall eat of them alike.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	23	Only beware of this, that thou eat not the blood, for the blood is for the soul: and therefore thou must not eat the soul with the flesh:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	24	But thou shalt pour it upon the earth as water,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	25	That it may be well with thee and thy children after thee, when thou shalt do that which is pleasing in the sight of the Lord.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	26	But the things which thou hast sanctified and vowed to the Lord, thou shalt take, and shalt come to the place which the Lord shall choose:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	27	And shalt offer thy oblations, the flesh and the blood upon the altar of the Lord thy God: the blood of thy victims thou shalt pour on the altar: and the flesh thou thyself shalt eat.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	28	Observe and hear all the things that I command thee, that it may be well with thee and thy children after thee for ever, when thou shalt do what is good and pleasing in the sight of the Lord thy God.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	29	When the Lord thy God shall have destroyed before thy face the nations, which thou shalt go in to possess, and when thou shalt possess them, and dwell in their land:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	30	Beware lest thou imitate them, after they are destroyed at thy coming in, and lest thou seek after their ceremonies, saying: As these nations have worshipped their gods, so will I also worship.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	31	Thou shalt not do in like manner to the Lord thy God. For they have done to their gods all the abominations which the Lord abhorreth, offering their sons and daughters, and burning them with fire.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	12	32	What I command thee, that only do thou to the Lord: neither add any thing, nor diminish.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	13	1	If there rise in the midst of thee a prophet or one that saith he hath dreamed a dream, and he foretell a sign and a wonder,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	13	2	And that come to pass which he spoke, and he say to thee: Let us go and follow strange gods, which thou knowest not, and let us serve them:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	13	3	Thou shalt not hear the words of that prophet or dreamer: for the Lord your God trieth you, that it may appear whether you love him with all your heart, and with all your soul, or not.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	13	4	Follow the Lord your God, and fear him, and keep his commandments, and hear his voice: him you shall serve, and to him you shall cleave.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	13	5	And that prophet or forger of dreams shall be slain: because he spoke to draw you away from the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, and redeemed you from the house of bondage: to make thee go out of the way, which the Lord thy God commanded thee: and thou shalt take away the evil out of the midst of thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	13	6	If thy brother the son of thy mother, or thy son, or daughter, or thy wife that is in thy bosom, or thy friend, whom thou lovest as thy own soul, would persuade thee secretly, saying: Let us go, and serve strange gods, which thou knowest not, nor thy fathers,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	13	7	Of all the nations round about, that are near or afar off, from one end of the earth to the other,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	13	8	Consent not to him, hear him not, neither let thy eye spare him to pity and conceal him,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	13	9	But thou shalt presently put him to death. Let thy hand be first upon him, and afterwards the hands of all the people.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	13	10	With stones shall he be stoned to death: because he would have withdrawn thee from the Lord thy God, who brought thee out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	13	11	That all Israel hearing may fear, and may do no more any thing like this.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	13	12	If in one of thy cities, which the Lord thy God shall give thee to dwell in, thou hear some say:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	13	13	Children of Belial are gone out of the midst of thee, and have withdrawn the inhabitants of their city, and have said: Let us go, and serve strange gods which you know not:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	13	14	Inquire carefully and diligently, the truth of the thing by looking well into it, and if thou find that which is said to be certain, and that this abomination hath been really committed,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	13	15	Thou shalt forthwith kill the inhabitants of that city with the edge of the sword, and shalt destroy it and all things that are in it, even the cattle.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	13	16	And all the household goods that are there, thou shalt gather together in the midst of the streets thereof, and shall burn them with the city itself, so as to comsume all for the Lord thy God, and that it be a heap for ever: it shall be built no more.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	13	17	And there shall nothing of that anathema stick to thy hand: that the Lord may turn from the wrath of his fury, and may have mercy on thee, and multiply thee as he swore to thy fathers,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	13	18	When thou shalt hear the voice of the Lord thy God, keeping all his precepts, which I command thee this day, that thou mayst do what is pleasing in the sight of the Lord thy God.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	1	Be ye children of the Lord your God: you shall not cut yourselves, nor make any baldness for the dead;
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	2	Because thou art a holy people to the Lord thy God: and he chose thee to be his peculiar people of all nations that are upon the earth.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	3	Eat not the things that are unclean.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	4	These are the beasts that you shall eat, the ox, and the sheep, and the goat,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	5	The hart and the roe, the buffle, the chamois, the pygarg, the wild goat, the camelopardalus.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	6	Every beast that divideth the hoof in two parts, and cheweth the cud, you shall eat.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	7	But of them that chew the cud, but divide not the hoof, you shall not eat, such as the camel, the hare, and the cherogril: because they chew the cud, but divide not the hoof, they shall be unclean to you.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	8	The swine also, because it divideth the hoof, but cheweth not the cud, shall be unclean, their flesh you shall not eat, and their carcasses you shall not touch.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	9	These shall you eat of all that abide in the waters: All that have fins and scales, you shall eat.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	10	Such as are without fins and scales, you shall not eat, because they are unclean.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	11	All birds that are clean you shall eat.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	12	The unclean eat not: to wit, the eagle, and the grype, and the osprey,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	13	The ringtail, and the vulture, and the kite according to their kind:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	14	And all of the raven's kind:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	15	And the ostrich, and the owl, and the larus, and the hawk according to its kind:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	16	The heron, and the swan, and the stork,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	17	And the cormorant, the porphirion, and the night crow,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	18	The bittern, and the charadrion, every one in their kind: the houp also and the bat.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	19	Every thing that creepeth, and hath little wings, shall be unclean, and shall not be eaten.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	20	All that is clean, you shall eat.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	21	But whatsoever is dead of itself, eat not thereof. Give it to the stranger, that is within thy gates, to eat, or sell it to him: because thou art the holy people of the Lord thy God. Thou shalt not boil a kid in the milk of his dam.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	22	Every year thou shalt set aside the tithes of all thy fruits that the earth bringeth forth,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	23	And thou shalt eat before the Lord thy God in the place which he shall choose, that his name may be called upon therein, the tithe of thy corn, and thy wine, and thy oil, and the firstborn of thy herds and thy sheep: that thou mayst learn to fear the Lord thy God at all times.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	24	But when the way and the place which the Lord thy God shall choose, are far off, and he hath blessed thee, and thou canst not carry all these things thither,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	25	Thou shalt sell them all, and turn them into money, and shalt carry it in thy hand, and shalt go to the place which the Lord shall choose:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	26	And thou shalt buy with the same money whatsoever pleaseth thee, either of the herds or of sheep, wine also and strong drink, and all that thy soul desireth: and thou shalt eat before the Lord thy God, and shalt feast, thou and thy house:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	27	And the Levite that is within thy gates, beware thou forsake him not, because he hath no other part in thy possession.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	28	The third year thou shalt separate another tithe of all things that grow to thee at that time, and shalt lay it up within thy gates.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	14	29	And the Levite that hath no other part nor possession with thee, and the stranger and the fatherless and the widow, that are within thy gates, shall come and shall eat and be filled: that the Lord thy God may bless thee in all the works of thy hands that thou shalt do.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	15	1	In the seventh year thou shalt make a remission,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	15	2	Which shall be celebrated in this order. He to whom any thing is owing from his friend or neighbour or brother, cannot demand it again, because it is the year of remission of the Lord.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	15	3	Of the foreigner or stranger thou mayst exact it: of thy countryman and neighbour thou shalt not have power to demand it again.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	15	4	And there shall be no poor nor beggar among you: that the Lord thy God may bless thee in the land which he will give thee in possession.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	15	5	Yet so if thou hear the voice of the Lord thy God, and keep all things that he hath ordained, and which I command thee this day, he will bless thee, as he hath promised.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	15	6	Thou shalt lend to many nations, and thou shalt borrow of no man. Thou shalt have dominion over very many nations, and no one shall have dominion over thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	15	7	If one of thy brethren that dwelleth within thy gates of thy city in the land which the Lord thy God will give thee, come to poverty: thou shalt not harden thy heart, nor close thy hand,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	15	8	But shalt open it to the poor man, thou shalt lend him, that which thou perceivest he hath need of.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	15	9	Beware lest perhaps a wicked thought steal in upon thee, and thou say in thy heart: The seventh year of remission draweth nigh; and thou turn away thy eyes from thy poor brother, denying to lend him that which he asketh: lest he cry against thee to the Lord, and it become a sin unto thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	15	10	But thou shalt give to him: neither shalt thou do any thing craftily in relieving his necessities: that the Lord thy God may bless thee at all times, and in all things to which thou shalt put thy hand.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	15	11	There will not be wanting poor in the land of thy habitation: therefore I command thee to open thy hand to thy needy and poor brother, that liveth in the land.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	15	12	When thy brother a Hebrew man, or Hebrew woman is sold to thee, and hath served thee six years, in the seventh year thou shalt let him go free:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	15	13	And when thou sendest him out free, thou shalt not let him go away empty:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	15	14	But shall give him for his way out of thy flocks, and out of thy barnfloor, and thy winepress, wherewith the Lord thy God shall bless thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	15	15	Remember that thou also wast a bondservant in the land of Egypt, and the Lord thy God made thee free, and therefore I now command thee this.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	15	16	But if he say: I will not depart: because he loveth thee, and thy house, and findeth that he is well with thee:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	15	17	Thou shalt take an awl, and bore through his ear in the door of thy house, and he shall serve thee for ever: thou shalt do in like manner to thy womanservant also.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	15	18	Turn not away thy eyes from them when thou makest them free: because he hath served thee six years according to the wages of a hireling: that the Lord thy God may bless thee in all the works that thou dost.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	15	19	Of the firstlings, that come of thy herds and thy sheep, thou shalt sanctify to the Lord thy God whatsoever is of the male sex. Thou shalt not work with the firstling of a bullock, and thou shalt not shear the firstlings of thy sheep.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	15	20	In the sight of the Lord thy God shalt thou eat them every year, in the place that the Lord shall choose, thou and thy house.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	15	21	But if it have a blemish, or be lame, or blind, or in any part disfigured or feeble, it shall not be sacrificed to the Lord thy God.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	15	22	But thou shalt eat it within the gates of thy city: the clean and the unclean shall eat them alike, as the roe and as the hart.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	15	23	Only thou shalt take heed not to eat their blood, but pour it out on the earth as water.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	16	1	Observe the month of new corn, which is the first of the spring, that thou mayst celebrate the phase to the Lord thy God: because in this month the Lord thy God brought thee out of Egypt by night.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	16	2	And thou shalt sacrifice the phase to the Lord thy God, of sheep, and of oxen, in the place which the Lord thy God shall choose, that his name may dwell there.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	16	3	Thou shalt not eat with it leavened bread: seven days shalt thou eat without leaven, the bread of affliction, because thou camest out of Egypt in fear: that thou mayst remember the day of thy coming out of Egypt, all the days of thy life.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	16	4	No leaven shall be seen in all thy coasts for seven days, neither shall any of the flesh of that which was sacrificed the first day in the evening remain until morning.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	16	5	Thou mayst not immolate the phase in any one of thy cities, which the Lord thy God will give thee:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	16	6	But in the place which the Lord thy God shall choose, that his name may dwell there: thou shalt immolate the phase in the evening, at the going down of the sun, at which time thou camest out of Egypt.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	16	7	And thou shalt dress, and eat it in the place which the Lord thy God shall choose, and in the morning rising up thou shalt go into thy dwellings.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	16	8	Six days shalt thou eat unleavened bread: and on the seventh day, because it is the assembly of the Lord thy God, thou shalt do no work.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	16	9	Thou shalt number unto thee seven weeks from that day, wherein thou didst put the sickle to the corn.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	16	10	And thou shalt celebrate the festival of weeks to the Lord thy God, a voluntary oblation of thy hand, which thou shalt offer according to the blessing of the Lord thy God.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	16	11	And thou shalt feast before the Lord thy God, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, and thy manservant, and thy maidservant, and the Levite that is within thy gates, and the stranger and the fatherless, and the widow, who abide with you: in the place which the Lord thy God shall choose, that his name may dwell there:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	16	12	And thou shalt remember that thou wast a servant in Egypt: and thou shalt keep and do the things that are commanded.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	16	13	Thou shalt celebrate the solemnity also of tabernacles seven days, when thou hast gathered in thy fruit of the barnfloor and of the winepress.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	16	14	And thou shalt make merry in thy festival time, thou, thy son, and thy daughter, thy manservant, and thy maidservant, the Levite also and the stranger, and the fatherless and the widow that are within thy gates.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	16	15	Seven days shalt thou celebrate feasts to the Lord thy God in the place which the Lord shall choose: and the Lord thy God will bless thee in all thy fruits, and in every work of thy hands, and thou shalt be in joy.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	16	16	Three times in a year shall all thy males appear before the Lord thy God in the place which he shall choose: in the feast of unleavened bread, in the feast of weeks, and in the feast of tabernacles. No one shall appear with his hands empty before the Lord:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	16	17	But every one shall offer according to what he hath, according to the blessing of the Lord his God, which he shall give him.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	16	18	Thou shalt appoint judges and magistrates in all thy gates, which the Lord thy God shall give thee, in all thy tribes: that they may judge the people with just judgment,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	16	19	And not go aside to either part. Thou shalt not accept person nor gifts: for gifts blind the eyes of the wise, and change the words of the just.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	16	20	Thou shalt follow justly after that which is just: that thou mayst live and possess the land, which the Lord thy God shall give thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	16	21	Thou shalt plant no grove, nor any tree near the altar of the Lord thy God:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	16	22	Neither shalt thou make nor set up to thyself a statue: which things the Lord thy God hateth.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	17	1	Thou shalt not sacrifice to the Lord thy God a sheep, or an ox, wherein there is blemish, or any fault: for that is an abomination to the Lord thy God.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	17	2	When there shall be found among you within any of thy gates, which the Lord thy God shall give thee, man or woman that do evil in the sight of the Lord thy God, and transgress his covenant,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	17	3	So as to go and serve strange gods, and adore them, the sun and the moon, and all the host of heaven, which I have not commanded:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	17	4	And this is told thee, and hearing it thou hast inquired diligently, and found it to be true, and that the abomination is committed in Israel:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	17	5	Thou shalt bring forth the man or the woman, who have committed that most wicked thing, to the gates of thy city, and they shall be stoned.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	17	6	By the mouth of two or three witnesses shall he die that is to be slain. Let no man be put to death, when only one beareth witness against him.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	17	7	The hands of the witnesses shall be first upon him to kill him, and afterwards the hands of the rest of the people: that thou mayst take away the evil out of the midst of thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	17	8	If thou perceive that there be among you a hard and doubtful matter in judgment between blood and blood, cause and cause, leprosy and leprosy: and thou see that the words of the judges within thy gates do vary: arise, and go up to the place, which the Lord thy God shall choose.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	17	9	And thou shalt come to the priests of the Levitical race, and to the judge, that shall be at that time: and thou shalt ask of them, and they shall shew thee the truth of the judgment.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	17	10	And thou shalt do whatsoever they shall say, that preside in the place, which the Lord shall choose, and what they shall teach thee,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	17	11	According to his law; and thou shalt follow their sentence: neither shalt thou decline to the right hand nor to the left hand.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	17	12	But he that will be proud, and refuse to obey the commandment of the priest, who ministereth at that time to the Lord thy God, and the decree of the judge, that man shall die, and thou shalt take away the evil from Israel:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	17	13	And all the people hearing it shall fear, that no one afterwards swell with pride.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	17	14	When thou art come into the land, which the Lord thy God will give thee, and possessest it, and shalt say: I will set a king over me, as all nations have that are round about:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	17	15	Thou shalt set him whom the Lord thy God shall choose out of the number of thy brethren. Thou mayst not make a man of another nation king, that is not thy brother.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	17	16	And when he is made king, he shall not multiply horses to himself, nor lead back the people into Egypt, being lifted up with the number of his horsemen, especially since the Lord hath commanded you to return no more the same way.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	17	17	He shall not have many wives, that may allure his mind, nor immense sums of silver and gold.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	17	18	But after he is raised to the throne of his kingdom, he shall copy out to himself the Deuteronomy of this law in a volume, taking the copy of the priests of the Levitical tribe,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	17	19	And he shall have it with him, and shall read it all the days of his life, that he may learn to fear the Lord his God, and keep his words and ceremonies, that are commanded in the law;
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	17	20	And that his heart be not lifted up with pride over his brethren, nor decline to the right or to the left, that he and his sons may reign a long time over Israel.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	18	1	The priests and Levites, and all that are of the same tribe, shall have no part nor inheritance with the rest of Israel, because they shall eat the sacrifices of the Lord, and his oblations,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	18	2	And they shall receive nothing else of the possession of their brethren: for the Lord himself is their inheritance, as he hath said to them.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	18	3	This shall be the priest's due from the people, and from them that offer victims: whether they sacrifice an ox, or a sheep, they shall give to the priest the shoulder and the breast:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	18	4	The firstfruits also of corn, of wine, and of oil, and a part of the wool from the shearing of their sheep.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	18	5	For the Lord thy God hath chosen him of all thy tribes, to stand and to minister to the name of the Lord, him and his sons for ever.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	18	6	If a Levite go out of any one of the cities throughout all Israel, in which he dwelleth, and have a longing mind to come to the place which the Lord shall choose,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	18	7	He shall minister in the name of the Lord his God, as all his brethren the Levites do, that shall stand at that time before the Lord.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	18	8	He shall receive the same portion of food that the rest do: besides that which is due to him in his own city, by succession from his fathers.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	18	9	When thou art come into the land which the Lord thy God shall give thee, beware lest thou have a mind to imitate the abominations of those nations.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	18	10	Neither let there be found among you any one that shall expiate his son or daughter, making them to pass through the fire: or that consulteth soothsayers, or observeth dreams and omens, neither let there be any wizard,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	18	11	Nor charmer, nor any one that consulteth pythonic spirits, or fortune tellers, or that seeketh the truth from the dead.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	18	12	For the Lord abhorreth all these things, and for these abominations he will destroy them at thy coming.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	18	13	Thou shalt be perfect, and without spot before the Lord thy God.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	18	14	These nations, whose land thou shalt possess, hearken to soothsayers and diviners: but thou art otherwise instructed by the Lord thy God.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	18	15	The Lord thy God will raise up to thee a PROPHET of thy nation and of thy brethren like unto me: him thou shalt hear:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	18	16	As thou desiredst of the Lord thy God in Horeb, when the assembly was gathered together, and saidst: Let me not hear any more the voice of the Lord my God, neither let me see any more this exceeding great fire, lest I die.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	18	17	And the Lord said to me: They have spoken all things well.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	18	18	I will raise them up a prophet out of the midst of their brethren like to thee: and I will put my words in his mouth, and he shall speak to them all that I shall command him.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	18	19	And he that will not hear his words, which he shall speak in my name, I will be the revenger.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	18	20	But the prophet, who being corrupted with pride, shall speak in my name things that I did not command him to say, or in the name of strange gods, shall be slain.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	18	21	And if in silent thought thou answer: How shall I know the word that the Lord hath not spoken?
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	18	22	Thou shalt have this sign: Whatsoever that same prophet foretelleth in the name of the Lord, and it cometh not to pass: that thing the Lord hath not spoken, but the prophet hath forged it by the pride of his mind: and therefore thou shalt not fear him.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	19	1	When the Lord thy God hath destroyed the nations, whose land he will deliver to thee, and thou shalt possess it, and shalt dwell in the cities and houses thereof:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	19	2	Thou shalt separate to thee three cities in the midst of the land, which the Lord will give thee in possession,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	19	3	Paving diligently the way: and thou shalt divide the whole province of thy land equally into three parts: that he who is forced to flee for manslaughter, may have near at hand whither to escape.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	19	4	This shall be the law of the slayer that fleeth, whose life is to be saved: He that killeth his neighbor ignorantly, and who is proved to have had no hatred against him yesterday and the day before:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	19	5	But to have gone with him to the wood to hew wood, and in cutting down the tree the axe slipped out of his hand, and the iron slipping from the handle struck his friend, and killed him: he shall flee to one of the cities aforesaid, and live:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	19	6	Lest perhaps the next kinsman of him whose blood was shed, pushed on by his grief should pursue, and apprehend him, if the way be too long, and take away the life of him who is not guilty of death, because he is proved to have had no hatred before against him that was slain.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	19	7	Therefore I command thee, that thou separate three cities at equal distance one from another.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	19	8	And when the Lord thy God shall have enlarged thy borders, as he swore to the fathers, and shall give thee all the land that he promised them,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	19	9	(Yet so, if thou keep his commandments, and do the things which I command thee this day, that thou love the Lord thy God, and walk in his ways at all times) thou shalt add to thee other three cities, and shalt double the number of the three cities aforesaid:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	19	10	That innocent blood may not be shed in the midst of the land which the Lord thy God will give thee to possess, lest thou be guilty of blood.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	19	11	But if any man hating his neighbour, lie in wait for his life, and rise and strike him, and he die, and he flee to one of the cities aforesaid,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	19	12	The ancients of his city shall send, and take him out of the place of refuge, and shall deliver him into the hand of the kinsman of him whose blood was shed, and he shall die.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	19	13	Thou shalt not pity him, and thou shalt take away the guilt of innocent blood out of Israel, that it may be well with thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	19	14	Thou shalt not take nor remove thy neighbour's landmark, which thy predecessors have set in thy possession, which the Lord thy God will give thee in the land that thou shalt receive to possess.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	19	15	One witness shall not rise up against any man, whatsoever the sin or wickedness be: but in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word shall stand.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	19	16	If a lying witness stand against a man, accusing him of transgression,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	19	17	Both of them, between whom the controversy is, shall stand before the Lord in the sight of the priests and the judges that shall be in those days.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	19	18	And when after most diligent inquisition, they shall find that the false witness hath told a lie against his brother:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	19	19	They shall render to him as he meant to do to his brother, and thou shalt take away the evil out of the midst of thee:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	19	20	That others hearing may fear, and may not dare to do such things.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	19	21	Thou shalt not pity him, but shalt require life for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	20	1	If thou go out to war against thy enemies, and see horsemen and chariots, and the numbers of the enemy's army greater than thine, thou shalt not fear them: because the Lord thy God is with thee, who brought thee out of the land of Egypt.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	20	2	And when the battle is now at hand, the priest shall stand before the army, and shall speak to the people in this manner:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	20	3	Hear, O Israel, you join battle this day against your enemies, let not your heart be dismayed, be not afraid, do not give back, fear ye them not:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	20	4	Because the Lord your God is in the midst of you, and will fight for you against your enemies, to deliver you from danger.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	20	5	And the captains shall proclaim through every band in the hearing of the army: What man is there, that hath built a new house, and hath not dedicated it? let him go and return to his house, lest he die in the battle, and another man dedicate it.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	20	6	What man is there, that hath planted a vineyard, and hath not as yet made it to be common, whereof all men may eat? let him go, and return to his house, lest he die in the battle, and another man execute his office.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	20	7	What man is there, that hath espoused a wife, and not taken her? let him go, and return to his house, lest he die in the war, and another man take her.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	20	8	After these things are declared they shall add the rest, and shall speak to the people: What man is there that is fearful, and faint hearted? let him go, and return to his house, lest he make the hearts of his brethren to fear, as he himself is possessed with fear.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	20	9	And when the captains of the army shall hold their peace, and have made an end of speaking, every man shall prepare their bands to fight.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	20	10	If at any time thou come to fight against a city, thou shalt first offer it peace.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	20	11	If they receive it, and open the gates to thee, all the people that are therein, shall be saved, and shall serve thee paying tribute.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	20	12	But if they will not make peace, and shall begin war against thee, thou shalt besiege it.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	20	13	And when the Lord thy God shall deliver it into thy hands, thou shalt slay all that are therein of the male sex, with the edge of the sword,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	20	14	Excepting women and children, cattle and other things, that are in the city. And thou shalt divide all the prey to the army, and thou shalt eat the spoils of thy enemies, which the Lord thy God shall give thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	20	15	So shalt thou do to all cities that are at a great distance from thee, and are not of these cities which thou shalt receive in possession.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	20	16	But of those cities that shall be given thee, thou shalt suffer none at all to live:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	20	17	But shalt kill them with the edge of the sword, to wit, the Hethite, and the Amorrhite, and the Chanaanite, the Pherezite, and the Hevite, and the Jebusite, as the Lord thy God hath commanded thee:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	20	18	Lest they teach you to do all the abominations which they have done to their gods: and you should sin against the Lord your God.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	20	19	When thou hast besieged a city a long time, and hath compassed it with bulwarks, to take it, thou shalt not cut down the trees that may be eaten of, neither shalt thou spoil the country round about with axes: for it is a tree, and not a man, neither can it increase the number of them that fight against thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	20	20	But if there be any trees that are not fruitful, but wild, and fit for other uses, cut them down, and make engines, until thou take the city, which fighteth against thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	21	1	When there shall be found in the land, which the Lord thy God will give thee, the corpse of a man slain, and it is not known who is guilty of the murder,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	21	2	Thy ancients and judges shall go out, and shall measure from the place where the body lieth the distance of every city round about:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	21	3	And the ancients of that city which they shall perceive to be nearer than the rest, shall take a heifer of the herd, that hath not drawn in the yoke, nor ploughed the ground,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	21	4	And they shall bring her into a rough and stony valley, that never was ploughed, nor sown: and there they shall strike off the head of the heifer:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	21	5	And the priests the sons of Levi shall come, whom the Lord thy God hath chosen to minister to him, and to bless in his name, and that by their word every matter should be decided, and whatsoever is clean or unclean should be judged.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	21	6	And the ancients of that city shall come to the person slain, and shall wash their hands over the heifer that was killed in the valley,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	21	7	And shall say: Our hands did not shed this blood, nor did our eyes see it.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	21	8	Be merciful to thy people Israel, whom thou hast redeemed, O Lord, and lay not innocent blood to their charge, in the midst of thy people Israel. And the guilt of blood shall be taken from them:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	21	9	And thou shalt be free from the innocent's blood, that was shed, when thou shalt have done what the Lord hath commanded thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	21	10	If thou go out to fight against thy enemies, and the Lord thy God deliver them into thy hand, and thou lead them away captives,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	21	11	And seest in the number of the captives a beautiful woman, and lovest her, and wilt have her to wife,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	21	12	Thou shalt bring her into thy house: and she shall shave her hair, and pare her nails,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	21	13	And shall put off the raiment, wherein she was taken: and shall remain in thy house, and mourn for her father and mother one month: and after that thou shalt go in unto her, and shalt sleep with her, and she shall be thy wife.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	21	14	But if afterwards she please thee not, thou shalt let her go free, but thou mayst not sell her for money nor oppress her by might because thou hast humbled her.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	21	15	If a man have two wives, one beloved, and the other hated, and they have had children by him, and the son of the hated be the firstborn,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	21	16	And he meaneth to divide his substance among his sons: he may not make the son of the beloved the firstborn, and prefer him before the son of the hated.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	21	17	But he shall acknowledge the son of the hated for the firstborn, and shall give him a double portion of all he hath: for this is the first of his children, and to him are due the first birthrights.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	21	18	If a man have a stubborn and unruly son, who will not hear the commandments of his father or mother, and being corrected, slighteth obedience:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	21	19	They shall take him and bring him to the ancients of the city, and to the gate of judgment,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	21	20	And shall say to them: This our son is rebellious and stubborn, he slighteth hearing our admonitions, he giveth himself to revelling, and to debauchery and banquetings:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	21	21	The people of the city shall stone him: and he shall die, that you may take away the evil out of the midst of you, and all Israel hearing it may be afraid.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	21	22	When a man hath committed a crime for which he is to be punished with death, and being condemned to die is hanged on a gibbet:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	21	23	His body shall not remain upon the tree, but shall be buried the same day: for he is accursed of God that hangeth on a tree: and thou shalt not defile thy land, which the Lord thy God shall give thee in possession.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	1	Thou shalt not pass by if thou seest thy brother's ox, or his sheep go astray: but thou shalt bring them back to thy brother.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	2	And if thy brother be not nigh, or thou know him not: thou shalt bring them to thy house, and they shall be with thee until thy brother seek them, and receive them.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	3	Thou shalt do in like manner with his ass, and with his raiment, and with every thing that is thy brother's, which is lost: if thou find it, neglect it not as pertaining to another.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	4	If thou see thy brother's ass or his ox to be fallen down in the way, thou shalt not slight it, but shalt lift it up with him.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	5	A woman shall not be clothed with man's apparel, neither shall a man use woman's apparel: for he that doth these things is abominable before God.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	6	If thou find as thou walkest by the way, a bird's nest in a tree, or on the ground, and the dam sitting upon the young or upon the eggs: thou shalt not take her with her young:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	7	But shalt let her go, keeping the young which thou hast caught: that it may be well with thee, and thou mayst live a long time.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	8	When thou buildest a new house, thou shalt make a battlement to the roof round about: lest blood be shed in thy house, and thou be guilty, if any one slip, and fall down headlong.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	9	Thou shalt not sow thy vineyard with divers seeds: lest both the seed which thou hast sown, and the fruit of the vineyard, be sanctified together.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	10	Thou shalt not plough with an ox and an ass together.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	11	Thou shalt not wear a garment that is woven of woollen and linen together.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	12	Thou shalt make strings in the hem at the four corners of thy cloak, wherewith thou shalt be covered.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	13	If a man marry a wife, and afterwards hate her,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	14	And seek occasions to put her away, laying to her charge a very ill name, and say: I took this woman to wife, and going in to her, I found her not a virgin:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	15	Her father and mother shall take her, and shall bring with them the tokens of her virginity to the ancients of the city that are in the gate:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	16	And the father shall say: I gave my daughter unto this man to wife: and because he hateth her,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	17	He layeth to her charge a very ill name, so as to say: I found not thy daughter a virgin: and behold these are the tokens of my daughter's virginity. And they shall spread the cloth before the ancients of the city:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	18	And the ancients of that city shall take that man, and beat him,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	19	Condemning him besides in a hundred sicles of silver, which he shall give to the damsel's father, because he hath defamed by a very ill name a virgin of Israel: and he shall have her to wife, and may not put her away all the days of his life.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	20	But if what he charged her with be true, and virginity be not found in the damsel:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	21	They shall cast her out of the doors of her father's house, and the men of the city shall stone her to death, and she shall die: because she hath done a wicked thing in Israel, to play the whore in her father's house: and thou shalt take away the evil out of the midst of thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	22	If a man lie with another man's wife, they shall both die, that is to say, the adulterer and the adulteress: and thou shalt take away the evil out of Israel.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	23	If a man have espoused a damsel that is a virgin, and some one find her in the city, and lie with her,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	24	Thou shalt bring them both out to the gate of that city, and they shall be stoned: the damsel, because she cried not out, being in the city: the man, because he hath humbled his neighbour's wife. And thou shalt take away the evil from the midst of thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	25	But if a man find a damsel that is betrothed, in the field, and taking hold of her, lie with her, he alone shall die:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	26	The damsel shall suffer nothing, neither is she guilty of death: for as a robber riseth against his brother, and taketh away his life, so also did the damsel suffer:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	27	She was alone in the field: she cried, and there was no man to help her.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	28	If a man find a damsel that is a virgin, who is not espoused, and taking her, lie with her, and the matter come to judgment:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	29	He that lay with her shall give to the father of the maid fifty sicles of silver, and shall have her to wife, because he hath humbled her: he may not put her away all the days of his life.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	22	30	No man shall take his father's wife, nor remove his covering.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	23	1	An eunuch, whose testicles are broken or cut away, or yard cut off, shall not enter into the church of the Lord.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	23	2	A mamzer, that is to say, one born of a prostitute, shall not enter into the church of the Lord, until the tenth generation.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	23	3	The Ammonite and the Moabite, even after the tenth generation shall not enter into the church of the Lord for ever:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	23	4	Because they would not meet you with bread and water in the way, when you came out of Egypt: and because they hired against thee Balaam, the son of Beor, from Mesopotamia in Syria, to curse thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	23	5	And the Lord thy God would not hear Balaam, and he turned his cursing into thy blessing, because he loved thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	23	6	Thou shalt not make peace with them, neither shalt thou seek their prosperity all the days of thy life for ever.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	23	7	Thou shalt not abhor the Edomite, because he is thy brother: nor the Egyptian, because thou wast a stranger in his land.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	23	8	They that are born of them, in the third generation shall enter into the church of the Lord.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	23	9	When thou goest out to war against thy enemies, thou shalt keep thyself from every evil thing.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	23	10	If there be among you any man, that is defiled in a dream by night, he shall go forth out of the camp,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	23	11	And shall not return, before he be washed with water in the evening: and after sunset he shall return into the camp.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	23	12	Thou shalt have a place without the camp, to which thou mayst go for the necessities of nature,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	23	13	Carrying a paddle at thy girdle. And when thou sittest down, thou shalt dig round about, and with the earth that is dug up thou shalt cover
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	23	14	That which thou art eased of: (for the Lord thy God walketh in the midst of thy camp, to deliver thee, and to give up thy enemies to thee:) and let thy camp be holy, and let no uncleanness appear therein, lest he go away from thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	23	15	Thou shalt not deliver to his master the servant that is fled to thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	23	16	He shall dwell with thee in the place that shall please him, and shall rest in one of thy cities: give him no trouble.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	23	17	There shall be no whore among the daughters of Israel, nor whoremonger among the sons of Israel.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	23	18	Thou shalt not offer the hire of a strumpet, nor the price of a dog, in the house of the Lord thy God, whatsoever it be that thou hast vowed: because both these are an abomination to the Lord thy God.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	23	19	Thou shalt not lend to thy brother money to usury, nor corn, nor any other thing:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	23	20	But to the stranger. To thy brother thou shalt lend that which he wanteth, without usury: that the Lord thy God may bless thee in all thy works in the land, which thou shalt go in to possess.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	23	21	When thou hast made a vow to the Lord thy God, thou shalt not delay to pay it: because the Lord thy God will require it. And if thou delay, it shall be imputed to thee for a sin.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	23	22	If thou wilt not promise, that shalt be without sin.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	23	23	But that which is once gone out of thy lips, thou shalt observe, and shalt do as thou hast promised to the Lord thy God, and hast spoken with thy own will and with thy own mouth.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	23	24	Going into thy neighbour's vineyard, thou mayst eat as many grapes as thou pleasest: but must carry none out with thee:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	23	25	If thou go into thy friend's corn, thou mayst break the ears, and rub them in thy hand: but not reap them with a sickle.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	24	1	If a man take a wife, and have her, and she find not favour in his eyes, for some uncleanness: he shall write a bill of divorce, and shall give it in her hand, and send her out of his house.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	24	2	And when she is departed, and marrieth another husband,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	24	3	And he also hateth her, and hath given her a bill of divorce, and hath sent her out of his house or is dead:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	24	4	The former husband cannot take her again to wife: because she is defiled, and is become abominable before the Lord: lest thou cause thy land to sin, which the Lord thy God shall give thee to possess.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	24	5	When a man hath lately taken a wife, he shall not go out to war, neither shall any public business be enjoined him, but he shall be free at home without fault, that for one year he may rejoice with his wife.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	24	6	Thou shalt not take the nether, nor the upper millstone to pledge: for he hath pledged his life to thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	24	7	If any man be found soliciting his brother of the children of Israel, and selling him shall take a price, he shall be put to death, and thou shalt take away the evil from the midst of thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	24	8	Observe diligently that thou incur not the stroke of the leprosy, but thou shalt do whatsoever the priests of the Levitical race shall teach thee, according to what I have commanded them, and fulfil thou it carefully.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	24	9	Remember what the Lord your God did to Mary, in the way when you came out of Egypt.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	24	10	When thou shalt demand of thy neighbour any thing that he oweth thee, thou shalt not go into his house to take away a pledge:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	24	11	But thou shalt stand without, and he shall bring out to thee what he hath.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	24	12	But if he be poor, the pledge shall not lodge with thee that night,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	24	13	But thou shalt restore it to him presently before the going down of the sun: that he may sleep in his own raiment and bless thee, and thou mayst have justice before the Lord thy God.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	24	14	Thou shalt not refuse the hire of the needy, and the poor, whether he be thy brother, or a stranger that dwelleth with thee in the land, and is within thy gates:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	24	15	But thou shalt pay him the price of his labour the same day, before the going down of the sun, because he is poor, and with it maintaineth his life: lest he cry against thee to the Lord, and it be reputed to thee for a sin.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	24	16	The fathers shall not be put to death for the children, nor the children for the fathers, but every one shall die for his own sin,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	24	17	Thou shalt not pervert the judgment of the stranger nor of the fatherless, neither shalt thou take away the widow's raiment for a pledge.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	24	18	Remember that thou wast a slave in Egypt, and the Lord thy God delivered thee from thence. Therefore I command thee to do this thing.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	24	19	When thou hast reaped the corn in thy field, and hast forgot and left a sheaf, thou shalt not return to take it away: but thou shalt suffer the stranger, and the fatherless and the widow to take it away: that the Lord thy God may bless thee in all the works of thy hands.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	24	20	If thou have gathered the fruit of thy olive trees, thou shalt not return to gather whatsoever remaineth on the trees: but shalt leave it for the stranger, for the fatherless, and the widow.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	24	21	If thou make the vintage of thy vineyard, thou shalt not gather the clusters that remain, but they shall be for the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	24	22	Remember that thou also wast a bondman in Egypt, and therefore I command thee to do this thing.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	25	1	If there be a controversy between men, and they call upon the judges: they shall give the prize of justice to him whom they perceive to be just: and him whom they find to be wicked, they shall condemn of wickedness.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	25	2	And if they see that the offender be worthy of stripes: they shall lay him down, and shall cause him to be beaten before them. According to the measure of the sin shall the measure also of the stripes be:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	25	3	Yet so, that they exceed not the number of forty: lest thy brother depart shamefully torn before thy eyes.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	25	4	Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out thy corn on the floor.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	25	5	When brethren dwell together, and one of them dieth without children, the wife of the deceased shall not marry to another: but his brother shall take her, and raise up seed for his brother:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	25	6	And the first son he shall have of her he shall call by his name, that his name be not abolished out of Israel.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	25	7	But if he will not take his brother's wife, who by law belongeth to him, the woman shall go to the gate of the city, and call upon the ancients, and say: My husband's brother refuseth to raise up his brother's name in Israel: and will not take me to wife.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	25	8	And they shall cause him to be sent for forthwith, and shall ask him. If he answer: I will not take her to wife:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	25	9	The woman shall come to him before the ancients, and shall take off his shoe from his foot, and spit in his face, and say: So shall it be done to the man that will not build up his brother's house:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	25	10	And his name shall be called in Israel, the house of the unshod.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	25	11	If two men have words together, and one begin to fight against the other, and the other's wife willing to deliver her husband out of the hand of the stronger, shall put forth her hand, and take him by the secrets,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	25	12	Thou shalt cut off her hand, neither shalt thou be moved with any pity in her regard.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	25	13	Thou shalt not have divers weights in thy bag, a greater and a less:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	25	14	Neither shall there be in thy house a greater bushel and a less.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	25	15	Thou shalt have a just and a true weight, and thy bushel shall be equal and true: that thou mayest live a long time upon the land which the Lord thy God shall give thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	25	16	For the Lord thy God abhorreth him that doth these things, and he hateth all injustice.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	25	17	Remember what Amalec did to thee in the way when thou camest out of Egypt:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	25	18	How he met thee: and slew the hindmost of the army, who sat down, being weary, when thou wast spent with hunger and labour, and he feared not God.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	25	19	Therefore when the Lord thy God shall give thee rest, and shall have subdued all the nations round about in the land which he hath promised thee: thou shalt blot out his name from under heaven. See thou forget it not.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	26	1	And when thou art come into the land which the Lord thy God will give thee to possess, and hast conquered it, and dwellest in it:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	26	2	Thou shalt take the first of all thy fruits, and put them in a basket, and shalt go to the place which the Lord thy God shall choose, that his name may be invocated there:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	26	3	And thou shalt go to the priest that shall be in those days, and say to him: I profess this day before the Lord thy God, that I am come into the land, for which he swore to our fathers, that he would give it us.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	26	4	And the priest taking the basket at thy hand, shall set it before the altar of the Lord thy God:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	26	5	And thou shalt speak thus in the sight of the Lord thy God: The Syrian pursued my father, who went down into Egypt, and sojourned there in a very small number, and grew into a nation great and strong and of an infinite multitude.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	26	6	And the Egyptians afflicted us, and persecuted us, laying on us most grievous burdens:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	26	7	And we cried to the Lord God of our fathers: who heard us, and looked down upon our affliction, and labour, and distress:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	26	8	And brought us out of Egypt with a strong hand, and a stretched out arm, with great terror, with signs and wonders:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	26	9	And brought us into this place, and gave us this land flowing with milk and honey.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	26	10	And therefore now I offer the firstfruits of the land which the Lord hath given me. And thou shalt leave them in the sight of the Lord thy God, adoring the Lord thy God.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	26	11	And thou shalt feast in all the good things which the Lord thy God hath given thee, and thy house, thou and the Levite, and the stranger that is with thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	26	12	When thou hast made an end of tithing all thy fruits, in the third year of tithes thou shalt give it to the Levite, and to the stranger, and to the fatherless, and to the widow, that they may eat within thy gates, and be filled:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	26	13	And thou shalt speak thus in the sight of the Lord thy God: I have taken that which was sanctified out of my house, and I have given it to the Levite, and to the stranger, and to the fatherless, and to the widow, as thou hast commanded me: I have not transgressed thy commandments nor forgotten thy precepts.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	26	14	I have not eaten of them in my mourning, nor separated them for any uncleanness, nor spent any thing of them in funerals. I have obeyed the voice of the Lord my God, and have done all things as thou hast commanded me.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	26	15	Look from thy sanctuary, and thy high habitation of heaven, and bless thy people Israel, and the land which thou hast given us, as thou didst swear to our fathers, a land flowing with milk and honey.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	26	16	This day the Lord thy God hath commanded thee to do these commandments and judgments: and to keep and fulfil them with all thy heart, and with all thy soul.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	26	17	Thou hast chosen the Lord this day to be thy God, and to walk in his ways and keep his ceremonies, and precepts, and judgments, and obey his command.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	26	18	And the Lord hath chosen thee this day, to be his peculiar people, as he hath spoken to thee, and to keep all his commandments:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	26	19	And to make thee higher than all nations which he hath created, to his own praise, and name, and glory: that thou mayst be a holy people of the Lord thy God, as he hath spoken.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	27	1	And Moses with the ancients of Israel commanded the people, saying: Keep every commandment that I command you this day.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	27	2	And when you are passed over the Jordan into the land which the Lord thy God will give thee, thou shalt set up great stones, and shalt plaster them over with plaster,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	27	3	That thou mayst write on them all the words of this law, when thou art passed over the Jordan: that thou mayst enter into the land which the Lord thy God will give thee, a land flowing with milk and honey, as he swore to thy fathers.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	27	4	Therefore when you are passed over the Jordan, set up the stones which I command you this day, in mount Hebal, and thou shalt plaster them with plaster:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	27	5	And thou shalt build there an altar to the Lord thy God, of stones which iron hath not touched,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	27	6	And of stones not fashioned nor polished: and thou shalt offer upon it holocausts to the Lord thy God:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	27	7	And shalt immolate peace victims, and eat there, and feast before the Lord thy God.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	27	8	And thou shalt write upon the stones all the words of this law plainly and clearly.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	27	9	And Moses and the priests of the race of Levi said to all Israel: Attend, and hear, O Israel: This day thou art made the people of the Lord thy God:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	27	10	Thou shalt hear his voice, and do the commandments and justices which I command thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	27	11	And Moses commanded the people in that day, saying:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	27	12	These shall stand upon mount Garizim to bless the people, when you are passed the Jordan: Simeon, Levi, Juda, Issachar, Joseph, and Benjamin.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	27	13	And over against them shall stand on mount Hebal to curse: Ruben, Gad, and Aser, and Zabulon, Dan, and Nephtali.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	27	14	And the Levites shall pronounce, and say to all the men of Israel with a loud voice:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	27	15	Cursed be the man that maketh a graven and molten thing, the abomination of the Lord, the work of the hands of artificers, and shall put it in a secret place: and all the people shall answer and say: Amen.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	27	16	Cursed be he that honoureth not his father and mother: and all the people shall say: Amen.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	27	17	Cursed be he that removeth his neighbour's landmarks: and all the people shall say: Amen.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	27	18	Cursed be he that maketh the blind to wander out of his way: and all the people shall say: Amen.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	27	19	Cursed be he that perverteth the judgment of the stranger, of the fatherless and the widow: and all the people shall say: Amen.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	27	20	Cursed be he that lieth with his father's wife, and uncovereth his bed: and all the people shall say: Amen.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	27	21	Cursed be he that lieth with any beast: and all the people shall say: Amen.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	27	22	Cursed be he that lieth with his sister, the daughter of his father, or of his mother: and all the people shall say: Amen.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	27	23	Cursed be he that lieth with his mother-in-law: and all the people shall say: Amen.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	27	24	Cursed be he that secretly killeth his neighbour: and all the people shall say: Amen.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	27	25	Cursed be he that taketh gifts, to slay an innocent person: and all the people shall say: Amen.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	27	26	Cursed be he that abideth not in the words of this law, and fulfilleth them not in work: and all the people shall say: Amen.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	1	Now if thou wilt hear the voice of all his commandments, which I command thee this day, the Lord thy God will make thee higher than all the nations that are on the earth.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	2	And all these blessings shall come upon thee and overtake thee: yet so if thou hear his precepts.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	3	Blessed shalt thou be in the city, and blessed in the field.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	4	Blessed shall be the fruit of thy womb, and the fruit of thy ground, and the fruit of thy cattle, the droves of thy herds, and the folds of thy sheep.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	5	Blessed shall be thy barns and blessed thy stores.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	6	Blessed shalt thou be coming in and going out.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	7	The Lord shall cause thy enemies, that rise up against thee, to fall down before thy face: one way shall they come out against thee, and seven ways shall they flee before thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	8	The Lord will send forth a blessing upon thy storehouses, and upon all the works of thy hands: and will bless thee in the land that thou shalt receive.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	9	The Lord will raise thee up to be a holy people to himself, as he swore to thee: if thou keep the commandments of the Lord thy God, and walk in his ways.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	10	And all the people of the earth shall see that the name of the Lord is invocated upon thee, and they shall fear thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	11	The Lord will make thee abound with all goods, with the fruit of thy womb, and the fruit of thy cattle, with the fruit of thy land, which the Lord swore to thy fathers that he would give thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	12	The Lord will open his excellent treasure, the heaven, that it may give rain in due season: and he will bless all the works of thy hands. And thou shalt lend to many nations, and shalt not borrow of any one.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	13	And the Lord shall make thee the head and not the tail: and thou shalt be always above, and not beneath: yet so if thou wilt hear the commandments of the Lord thy God which I command thee this day, and keep and do them,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	14	And turn not away from them neither to the right hand, nor to the left, nor follow strange gods, nor worship them.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	15	But if thou wilt not hear the voice of the Lord thy God, to keep and to do all his commandments and ceremonies, which I command thee this day, all these curses shall come upon thee, and overtake thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	16	Cursed shalt thou be in the city, cursed in the field.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	17	Cursed shall be thy barn, and cursed thy stores.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	18	Cursed shall be the fruit of thy womb, and the fruit of thy ground, the herds of thy oxen, and the flocks of thy sheep.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	19	Cursed shalt thou be coming in, and cursed going out.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	20	The Lord shall send upon thee famine and hunger, and a rebuke upon all the works which thou shalt do: until he consume and destroy thee quickly, for thy most wicked inventions, by which thou hast forsaken me.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	21	May the Lord set the pestilence upon thee, until he consume thee out of the land, which thou shalt go in to possess.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	22	May the Lord afflict thee with miserable want, with the fever and with cold, with burning and with heat, and with corrupted air and with blasting, and pursue thee till thou perish.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	23	Be the heaven, that is over thee, of brass: and the ground thou treadest on, of iron.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	24	The Lord give thee dust for rain upon thy land, and let ashes come down from heaven upon thee, till thou be consumed.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	25	The Lord make thee to fall down before thy enemies, one way mayst thou go out against them, and flee seven ways, and be scattered throughout all the kingdoms of the earth.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	26	And be thy carcass meat for all the fowls of the air, and the beasts of the earth, and be there none to drive them away.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	27	The Lord strike thee with the ulcer of Egypt, and the part of thy body, by which the dung is cast out, with the scab and with the itch: so that thou canst not be healed.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	28	The Lord strike thee with madness and blindness and fury of mind.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	29	And mayst thou grope at midday as the blind is wont to grope in the dark, and not make straight thy ways. And mayst thou at all times suffer wrong, and be oppressed with violence, and mayst thou have no one to deliver thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	30	Mayst thou take a wife, and another sleep with her. Mayst thou build a house, and not dwell therein. Mayest thou plant a vineyard and not gather the vintage thereof.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	31	May thy ox be slain before thee, and thou not eat thereof. May thy ass be taken away in thy sight, and not restored to thee. May thy sheep be given to thy enemies, and may there be none to help thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	32	May thy sons and thy daughters be given to another people, thy eyes looking on, and languishing at the sight of them all the day, and may there be no strength in thy hand.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	33	May a people which thou knowest not, eat the fruits of thy land, and all thy labours: and mayst thou always suffer oppression, and be crushed at all times.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	34	And be astonished at the terror of those things which thy eyes shall see:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	35	May the Lord strike thee with a very sore ulcer in the knees and in the legs, and be thou incurable from the sole of the foot to the top of the head.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	36	The Lord shall bring thee, and thy king, whom thou shalt have appointed over thee, into a nation which thou and thy fathers know not: and there thou shalt serve strange gods, wood and stone.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	37	And thou shalt be lost, as a proverb and a byword to all people, among whom the Lord shall bring thee in.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	38	Thou shalt cast much seed into the ground, and gather little: because the locusts shall consume all.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	39	Thou shalt plant a vineyard, and dig it, and shalt not drink the wine, nor gather any thing thereof: because it shall be wasted with worms.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	40	Thou shalt have olive trees in all thy borders, and shalt not be anointed with the oil: for the olives shall fall off and perish.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	41	Thou shalt beget sons and daughters, and shalt not enjoy them: because they shall be led into captivity.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	42	The blast shall consume all the trees and the fruits of thy ground.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	43	The stranger that liveth with thee in the land, shall rise up over thee, and shall be higher: and thou shalt go down, and be lower.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	44	He shall lend to thee, and thou shalt not lend to him. He shall be as the head, and thou shalt be the tail.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	45	And all these curses shall come upon thee, and shall pursue and overtake thee, till thou perish: because thou heardst not the voice of the Lord thy God, and didst not keep his commandments and ceremonies which he commanded thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	46	And they shall be as signs and wonders on thee, and on thy seed for ever.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	47	Because thou didst not serve the Lord thy God with joy and gladness of heart, for the abundance of all things:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	48	Thou shalt serve thy enemy, whom the Lord will send upon thee, in hunger, and thirst, and nakedness, and in want of all things: and he shall put an iron yoke upon thy neck, till he consume thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	49	The Lord will bring upon thee a nation from afar, and from the uttermost ends of the earth, like an eagle that flyeth swiftly, whose tongue thou canst not understand,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	50	A most insolent nation, that will shew no regard to the ancients, nor have pity on the infant,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	51	And will devour the fruit of thy cattle, and the fruits of thy land: until thou be destroyed, and will leave thee no wheat, nor wine, nor oil, nor herds of oxen, nor flocks of sheep: until he destroy thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	52	And consume thee in all thy cities, and thy strong and high wall be brought down, wherein thou trustedst in all thy land. Thou shalt be besieged within thy gates in all thy land which the Lord thy God will give thee:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	53	And thou shalt eat the fruit of thy womb, and the flesh of thy sons and of thy daughters, which the Lord thy God shall give thee, in the distress and extremity wherewith thy enemy shall oppress thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	54	The man that is nice among you, and very delicate, shall envy his own brother, and his wife, that lieth in his bosom,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	55	So that he will not give them of the flesh of his children, which he shall eat: because he hath nothing else in the siege and the want, wherewith thy enemies shall distress thee within all thy gates.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	56	The tender and delicate woman, that could not go upon the ground, nor set down her foot for over much niceness and tenderness, will envy her husband who lieth in her bosom, the flesh of her son, and of her daughter,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	57	And the filth of the afterbirths, that come forth from between her thighs, and the children that are born the same hour. For they shall eat them secretly for the want of all things, in the siege and distress, wherewith thy enemy shall oppress thee within thy gates.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	58	If thou wilt not keep, and fulfil all the words of this law, that are written in this volume, and fear his glorious and terrible name: that is, The Lord thy God:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	59	The Lord shall increase thy plagues, and the plagues of thy seed, plagues great and lasting, infirmities grievous and perpetual.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	60	And he shall bring back on thee all the afflictions of Egypt, which thou wast afraid of, and they shall stick fast to thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	61	Moreover the Lord will bring upon thee all the diseases, and plagues, that are not written in the volume of this law till he consume thee:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	62	And you shall remain few in number, who before were as the stars of heaven for multitude, because thou heardst not the voice of the Lord thy God.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	63	And as the Lord rejoiced upon you before doing good to you, and multiplying you: so he shall rejoice destroying and bringing you to nought, so that you shall be taken away from the land which thou shalt go in to possess.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	64	The Lord shall scatter thee among all people, from the farthest parts of the earth to the ends thereof: and there thou shalt serve strange gods, which both thou art ignorant of and thy fathers, wood and stone.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	65	Neither shalt thou be quiet, even in those nations, nor shall there be any rest for the sole of thy foot. For the Lord will give thee a fearful heart, and languishing eyes, and a soul consumed with pensiveness:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	66	And thy life shall be as it were hanging before thee. Thou shalt fear night and day, neither shalt thou trust thy life.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	67	In the morning thou shalt say: Who will grant me evening? and at evening: Who will grant me morning? for the fearfulness of thy heart, wherewith thou shalt be terrified, and for those things which thou shalt see with thy eyes.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	28	68	The Lord shall bring thee again with ships into Egypt, by the way whereof he said to thee that thou shouldst see it no more. There shalt thou be set to sale to thy enemies for bondmen and bondwomen, and no man shall buy you.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	1	These are the words of the covenant which the Lord commanded Moses to make with the children of Israel in the land of Moab: beside that covenant which he made with them in Horeb.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	2	And Moses called all Israel, and said to them: You have seen all the things that the Lord did before you in the land of Egypt to Pharao, and to all his servants, and to his whole land.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	3	The great temptations, which thy eyes have seen, those mighty signs and wonders,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	4	And the Lord hath not given you a heart to understand, and eyes to see, and ears that may hear, unto this present day.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	5	He hath brought you forty years through the desert: your garments are not worn out, neither are the shoes of your feet consumed with age.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	6	You have not eaten bread, nor have you drunk wine or strong drink: that you might know that I am the Lord your God.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	7	And you came to this place: and Sehon king of Hesebon, and Og king of Basan, came out against us to fight. And we slew them.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	8	And took their land, and delivered it for a possession to Ruben and Gad, and the half tribe of Manasses.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	9	Keep therefore the words of this covenant, and fulfil them: that you may understand all that you do.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	10	You all stand this day before the Lord your God, your princes, and tribes, and ancients, and doctors, all the people of Israel,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	11	Your children and your wives, and the stranger that abideth with thee in the camp, besides the hewers of wood, and them that bring water:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	12	That thou mayst pass in the covenant of the Lord thy God, and in the oath which this day the Lord thy God maketh with thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	13	That he may raise thee up a people to himself, and he may be thy God as he hath spoken to thee, and as he swore to thy fathers Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	14	Neither with you only do I make this covenant, and confirm these oaths,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	15	But with all that are present and that are absent.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	16	For you know how we dwelt in the land of Egypt, and how we have passed through the midst of nations, and passing through them,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	17	You have seen their abominations and filth, that is to say, their idols, wood and stone, silver and gold, which they worshipped.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	18	Lest perhaps there should be among you a man or a woman, a family or a tribe, whose heart is turned away this day from the Lord our God, to go and serve the gods of those nations: and there should be among you a root bringing forth gall and bitterness.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	19	And when he shall hear the words of this oath, he should bless himself in his heart saying: I shall have peace, and will walk on in the naughtiness of my heart: and the drunken may consume the thirsty,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	20	And the Lord should not forgive him: but his wrath and jealousy against that man should be exceedingly enkindled at that time, and all the curses that are written in this volume should light upon him: and the Lord should blot out his name from under heaven,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	21	And utterly destroy him out of all the tribes of Israel, according to the curses that are contained in the book of this law and covenant:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	22	And the following generation shall say, and the children that shall be born hereafter, and the strangers that shall come from afar, seeing the plagues of that land and the evils wherewith the Lord hath afflicted it,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	23	Burning it with brimstone, and the heat of salt, so that it cannot be sown any more, nor any green thing grow therein, after the example of the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrha, Adama and Seboim, which the Lord destroyed in his wrath and indignation:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	24	And all the nations shall say: Why hath the Lord done thus to this land? what meaneth this exceeding great heat of his wrath?
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	25	And they shall answer: Because they forsook the covenant of the Lord, which he made with their fathers, when he brought them out of the land of Egypt:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	26	And they have served strange gods, and adored them, whom they knew not, and for whom they had not been assigned:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	27	Therefore the wrath of the Lord was kindled against this land, to bring upon it all the curses that are written in this volume:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	28	And he hath cast them out of their land, in anger and in wrath, and in very great indignation, and hath thrown them into a strange land, as it is seen this day.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	29	29	Secret things to the Lord our God: things that are manifest, to us and to our children for ever, that we may do all the words of this law.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	30	1	Now when all these things shall be come upon thee, the blessing or the curse, which I have set forth before thee, and thou shalt be touched with repentance of thy heart among all the nations, into which the Lord thy God shall have scattered thee,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	30	2	And shalt return to him, and obey his commandments, as I command thee this day, thou and thy children, with all thy heart, and with all thy soul:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	30	3	The Lord thy God will bring back again thy captivity, and will have mercy on thee, and gather thee again out of all the nations, into which he scattered thee before.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	30	4	If thou be driven as far as the poles of heaven, the Lord thy God will fetch thee back from hence,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	30	5	And will take thee to himself, and bring thee into the land which thy fathers possessed, and thou shalt possess it: and blessing thee, he will make thee more numerous than were thy fathers.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	30	6	The Lord thy God will circumcise thy heart, and the heart of thy seed: that thou mayst love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul, that thou mayst live.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	30	7	And he will turn all these curses upon thy enemies, and upon them that hate and persecute thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	30	8	But thou shalt return, and hear the voice of the Lord thy God, and shalt do all the commandments which I command thee this day:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	30	9	And the Lord thy God will make thee abound in all the works of thy hands, in the fruit of thy womb, and in the fruit of thy cattle, in the fruitfulness of thy land, and in the plenty of all things. For the Lord will return to rejoice over thee in all good things, as he rejoiced in thy fathers:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	30	10	Yet so if thou hear the voice of the Lord thy God, and keep his precepts and ceremonies, which are written in this law: and return to the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	30	11	This commandment, that I command thee this day is not above thee, nor far off from thee:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	30	12	Nor is it in heaven, that thou shouldst say: Which of us can go up to heaven to bring it unto us, and we may hear and fulfil it in work?
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	30	13	Nor is it beyond the sea: that thou mayst excuse thyself, and say: Which of us can cross the sea, and bring it unto us: that we may hear, and do that which is commanded?
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	30	14	But the word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth and in thy heart, that thou mayst do it.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	30	15	Consider that I have set before thee this day life and good, and on the other hand death and evil:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	30	16	That thou mayst love the Lord thy God, and walk in his ways, and keep his commandments and ceremonies and judgments, and bless thee in the land, which thou shalt go in to possess.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	30	17	But if thy heart be turned away, so that thou wilt not hear, and being deceived with error thou adore strange gods, and serve them:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	30	18	I foretell thee this day that thou shalt perish, and shalt remain but a short time in the land, to which thou shalt pass over the Jordan, and shalt go in to possess it.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	30	19	I call heaven and earth to witness this day, that I have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing. Choose therefore life, that both thou and thy seed may live:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	30	20	And that thou mayst love the Lord thy God, and obey his voice, and adhere to him (for he is thy life, and the length of thy days,) that thou mayst dwell in the land, for which the Lord swore to thy fathers Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob that he would give it them.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	1	And Moses went, and spoke all these words to all Israel,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	2	And he said to them: I am this day a hundred and twenty years old, I can no longer go out and come in, especially as the Lord also hath said to me: Thou shalt not pass over this Jordan.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	3	The Lord thy God then will pass over before thee: he will destroy all these nations in thy sight, and thou shalt possess them: and this Josue shall go over before thee, as the Lord hath spoken.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	4	And the Lord shall do to them as he did to Sehon and Og the kings of the Amorrhites, and to their land, and shall destroy them.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	5	Therefore when the Lord shall have delivered these also to you, you shall do in like manner to them as I have commanded you.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	6	Do manfully and be of good heart: fear not, nor be ye dismayed at their sight: for the Lord thy God he himself is thy leader, and will not leave thee nor forsake thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	7	And Moses called Josue, and said to him before all Israel: Take courage, and be valiant: for thou shalt bring this people into the land which the Lord swore he would give to their fathers, and thou shalt divide it by lot.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	8	And the Lord who is your leader, he himself will be with thee: he will not leave thee, nor forsake thee: fear not, neither be dismayed.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	9	And Moses wrote this law, and delivered it to the priests the sons of Levi, who carried the ark of the covenant of the Lord, and to all the ancients of Israel.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	10	And he commanded them, saying: After seven years, in the year of remission, in the feast of tabernacles,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	11	When all Israel come together, to appear in the sight of the Lord thy God in the place which the Lord shall choose, thou shalt read the words of this law before all Israel, in their hearing.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	12	And the people being all assembled together, both men and women, children and strangers, that are within thy gates: that hearing they may learn, and fear the Lord your God, and keep, and fulfil all the words of this law:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	13	That their children also, who now are ignorant, may hear, and fear the Lord their God, all the days that they live in the land whither you are going over the Jordan to possess it.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	14	And the Lord said to Moses: Behold the days of thy death are nigh: call Josue, and stand ye in the tabernacle of the testimony, that I may give him a charge. So Moses and Josue went and stood in the tabernacle of the testimony:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	15	And the Lord appeared there in the pillar of a cloud, which stood in the entry of the tabernacle.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	16	And the Lord said to Moses: Behold thou shalt sleep with thy fathers, and this people rising up will go a fornicating after strange gods in the land, to which it goeth in to dwell: there will they forsake me, and will make void the covenant, which I have made with them,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	17	And my wrath shall be kindled against them in that day: and I will forsake them, and will hide my face from them, and they shall be devoured: all evils and afflictions shall find them, so that they shall say in that day: In truth it is because God is not with me, that these evils have found me.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	18	But I will hide, and cover my face in that day, for all the evils which they have done, because they have followed strange gods.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	19	Now therefore write you this canticle, and teach the children of Israel: that they may know it by heart, and sing it by mouth, and this song may be unto me for a testimony among the children of Israel.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	20	For I will bring them into the land, for which I swore to their fathers, that floweth with milk and honey. And when they have eaten, and are full and fat, they will turn away after strange gods, and will serve them: and will despise me, and make void my covenant.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	21	And after many evils and afflictions shall have come upon them, this canticle shall answer them for a testimony, which no oblivion shall take away out of the mouth of their seed. For I know their thoughts, and what they are about to do this day, before that I bring them into the land which I have promised them.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	22	Moses therefore wrote the canticle, and taught it to the children of Israel.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	23	And the Lord commanded Josue the son of Nun, and said: Take courage, and be valiant: for thou shalt bring the children of Israel into the land which I have promised, and I will be with thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	24	Therefore after Moses had wrote the words of this law in a volume, and finished it:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	25	He commanded the Levites, who carried the ark of the covenant of the Lord, saying:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	26	Take this book, and put it in the side of the ark of the covenant of the Lord your God: that it may be there for a testimony against thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	27	For I know thy obstinacy, and thy most stiff neck. While I am yet living, and going in with you, you have always been rebellious against the Lord: how much more when I shall be dead?
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	28	Gather unto me all the ancients of your tribes, and your doctors, and I will speak these words in their hearing, and will call heaven and earth to witness against them.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	29	For I know that, after my death, you will do wickedly, and will quickly turn aside form the way that I have commanded you: and evils shall come upon you in the latter times, when you shall do evil in the sight of the Lord, to provoke him by the works of your hands.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	31	30	Moses therefore spoke, in the hearing of the whole assembly of Israel, the words of this canticle, and finished it even to the end.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	1	Hear, O ye heavens, the things I speak, let the earth give ear to the words of my mouth.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	2	Let my doctrine gather as the rain, let my speech distil as the dew, as a shower upon the herb, and as drops upon the grass.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	3	Because I will invoke the name of the Lord: give ye magnificence to our God.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	4	The works of God are perfect, and all his ways are judgments: God is faithful and without any iniquity, he is just and right.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	5	They have sinned against him, and are none of his children in their filth: they are a wicked and perverse generation.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	6	Is this the return thou makest to the Lord, O foolish and senseless people? Is not he thy father, that hath possessed thee, and made thee, and created thee?
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	7	Remember the days of old, think upon every generation: ask thy father, and he will declare to thee: thy elders and they will tell thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	8	When the Most High divided the nations: when he separated the sons of Adam, he appointed the bounds of people according to the number of the children of Israel.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	9	But the Lord's portion is his people: Jacob the lot of his inheritance.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	10	He found him in a desert land, in a place of horror, and of vast wilderness: he led him about, and taught him: and he kept him as the apple of his eye.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	11	As the eagle enticing her young to fly, and hovering over them, he spread his wings, and hath taken him and carried him on his shoulders.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	12	The Lord alone was his leader: and there was no strange god with him.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	13	He set him upon high land: that he might eat the fruits of the fields, that he might suck honey out of the rock, and oil out of the hardest stone,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	14	Butter of the herd, and milk of the sheep with the fat of lambs, and of the rams of the breed of Basan: and goats with the marrow of wheat, and might drink the purest blood of the grape.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	15	The beloved grew fat, and kicked: he grew fat, and thick and gross, he forsook God who made him, and departed from God his saviour.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	16	They provoked him by strange gods, and stirred him up to anger, with their abominations.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	17	They sacrificed to devils and not to God: to gods whom they knew not: that were newly come up, whom their fathers worshipped not.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	18	Thou hast forsaken the God that begot thee, and hast forgotten the Lord that created thee.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	19	The Lord saw, and was moved to wrath: because his own sons and daughters provoked him.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	20	And he said: I will hide my face from them, and will consider what their last end shall be: for it is a perverse generation, and unfaithful children.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	21	They have provoked me with that which was no god, and have angered me with their vanities: and I will provoke them with that which is no people, and will vex them with a foolish nation.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	22	A fire is kindled in my wrath, and shall burn even to the lowest hell: and shall devour the earth with her increase, and shall burn the foundations of the mountains.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	23	I will heap evils upon them, and will spend my arrows among them.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	24	They shall be consumed with famine, and birds shall devour them with a most bitter bite: I will send the teeth of beasts upon them, with the fury of creatures that trail upon the ground, and of serpents.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	25	Without, the sword shall lay them waste, and terror within, both the young man and the virgin, the sucking child with the man in years.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	26	I said: Where are they? I will make the memory of them to cease from among men.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	27	But for the wrath of the enemies I have deferred it: lest perhaps their enemies might be proud, and should say: Our mighty hand, and not the Lord, hath done all these things.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	28	They are a nation without counsel, and without wisdom.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	29	O that they would be wise and would understand, and would provide for their last end.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	30	How should one pursue after a thousand, and two chase ten thousand? Was it not, because their God had sold them, and the Lord had shut them up?
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	31	For our God is not as their gods: our enemies themselves are judges.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	32	Their vines are of the vineyard of Sodom, and of the suburbs of Gomorrha: their grapes are grapes of gall, and their clusters most bitter.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	33	Their wine is the gall of dragons, and the venom of asps, which is incurable.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	34	Are not these things stored up with me, and sealed up in my treasures?
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	35	Revenge is mine, and I will repay them in due time, that their foot may slide: the day of destruction is at hand, and the time makes haste to come.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	36	The Lord will judge his people, and will have mercy on his servants: he shall see that their hand is weakened, and that they who were shut up have also failed, and they that remained are consumed.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	37	And he shall say: Where are their gods, in whom they trusted?
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	38	Of whose victims they ate the fat, and drank the wine of their drink offerings: let them arise and help you, and protect you in your distress.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	39	See ye that I alone am, and there is no other God besides me: I will kill and I will make to live: I will strike, and I will heal, and there is none that can deliver out of my hand.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	40	I will lift up my hand to heaven, and I will say: I live for ever.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	41	If I shall whet my sword as the lightning, and my hand take hold on judgment: I will render vengeance to my enemies, and repay them that hate me.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	42	I will make my arrows drunk with blood, and my sword shall devour flesh, of the blood of the slain and of the captivity, of the bare head of the enemies.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	43	Praise his people, ye nations, for he will revenge the blood of his servants: and will render vengeance to their enemies, and he will be merciful to the land of his people.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	44	So Moses came and spoke all the words of this canticle in the ears of the people, and Josue the son of Nun.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	45	And he ended all these words, speaking to all Israel.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	46	And he said to them: Set your hearts on all the words, which I testify to you this day: which you shall command your children to observe and to do, and to fulfil all that is written in this law:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	47	For they are not commanded you in vain, but that every one should live in them, and that doing them you may continue a long time in the land whither you are going over the Jordan to possess it.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	48	And the Lord spoke to Moses the same day, saying:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	49	Go up into this mountain Abarim, (that is to say, of passages,) unto mount Nebo, which is in the land of Moab over against Jericho: and see the land of Chanaan, which I will deliver to the children of Israel to possess, and die thou in the mountain.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	50	When thou art gone up into it thou shalt be gathered to thy people, as Aaron thy brother died in mount Hor, and was gathered to his people:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	51	Because you trespassed against me in the midst of the children of Israel, at the waters of contradiction, in Cades of the desert of Sin: and you did not sanctify me among the children of Israel.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	32	52	Thou shalt see the land before thee, which I will give to the children of Israel, but thou shalt not enter into it.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	1	This is the blessing, wherewith the man of God, Moses, blessed the children of Israel, before his death.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	2	And he said: The Lord came from Sinai, and from Seir he rose up to us: he hath appeared from mount Pharan, and with him thousands of saints. In his right hand a fiery law.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	3	He hath loved the people, all the saints are in his hand: and they that approach to his feet, shall receive of his doctrine.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	4	Moses commanded us a law, the inheritance of the multitude of Jacob.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	5	He shall be king with the most right, the princes of the people, being assembled with the tribes of Israel.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	6	Let Ruben live, and not die, and be he small in number.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	7	This is the blessing of Juda. Hear, O Lord, the voice of Juda, and bring him in unto his people: his hands shall fight for him, and he shall be his helper against his enemies.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	8	To Levi also he said: Thy perfection, and thy doctrine be to thy holy man, whom thou hast proved in the temptation, and judged at the waters of contradiction:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	9	Who hath said to his father, and to his mother: I do not know you; and to his brethren: I know you not: and their own children they have not known. These have kept thy word, and observed thy covenant,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	10	Thy judgments, O Jacob, and thy law, O Israel: they shall put incense in thy wrath and holocaust upon thy altar.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	11	Bless, O Lord, his strength, and receive the works of his hands. Strike the backs of his enemies, and let not them that hate him rise.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	12	And to Benjamin he said: The best beloved of the Lord shall dwell confidently in him: as in a bride chamber shall he abide all the day long, and between his shoulders shall be rest.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	13	To Joseph also he said: Of the blessing of the Lord be his land, of the fruits of heaven, and of the dew, and of the deep that lieth beneath.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	14	Of the fruits brought forth by the sun and by the moon.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	15	Of the tops of the ancient mountains, of the fruits of the everlasting hills:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	16	And of the fruits of the earth, and of the fulness thereof. The blessing of him that appeared in the bush, come upon the head of Joseph, and upon the crown of the Nazarite among his brethren.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	17	His beauty as of the firstling of a bullock, his horns as the horns of a rhinoceros: with them shall he push the nations even to the ends of the earth. These are the multitudes of Ephraim and these the thousands of Manasses.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	18	And to Zabulon he said: Rejoice, O Zabulon, in thy going out; and Issachar in thy tabernacles.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	19	They shall call the people to the mountain: there shall they sacrifice the victims of justice. Who shall suck as milk the abundance of the sea, and the hidden treasures of the sands.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	20	And to Gad he said: Blessed be Gad in his breadth: he hath rested as a lion, and hath seized upon the arm and the top of the head.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	21	And he saw his pre-eminence, that in his portion the teacher was laid up: who was with the princes of the people, and did the justices of the Lord, and his judgment with Israel.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	22	To Dan also he said: Dan is a young lion, he shall flow plentifully from Basan.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	23	And To Nephtali he said: Nephtali shall enjoy abundance, and shall be full of the blessings of the Lord: he shall possess the sea and the south.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	24	To Aser also he said: Let Aser be blessed with children, let him be acceptable to his brethren, and let him dip his foot in oil.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	25	His shoe shall be iron and brass. As the days of thy youth, so also shall thy old age be.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	26	There is no other god like the God of the rightest: he that is mounted upon the heaven is thy helper. By his magnificence the clouds run hither and thither.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	27	His dwelling is above, and underneath are the everlasting arms: he shall cast out the enemy from before thee, and shall say: Be thou brought to nought.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	28	Israel shall dwell in safety, and alone. The eye of Jacob in a land of corn and wine, and the heavens shall be misty with dew.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	33	29	Blessed art thou, Israel: who is like to thee, O people, that art saved by the Lord? the shield of thy help, and the sword of thy glory: thy enemies shall deny thee, and thou shalt tread upon their necks.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	34	1	Then Moses went up from the plains of Moab upon mount Nebo, to the top of Phasga over against Jericho: and the Lord shewed him all the land of Galaad as far as Dan.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	34	2	And all Nephtali, and the land of Ephraim and Manasses, and all the land of Juda unto the furthermost sea,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	34	3	And the south part, and the breadth of the plain of Jericho the city of palm trees as far as Segor.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	34	4	And the Lord said to him: This is the land, for which I swore to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, saying: I will give it to thy seed. Thou hast seen it with thy eyes, and shalt not pass over to it.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	34	5	And Moses the servant of the Lord died there, in the land of Moab, by the commandment of the Lord:
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	34	6	And he buried him in the valley of the land of Moab over against Phogor: and no man hath known of his sepulchre until this present day.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	34	7	Moses was a hundred and twenty years old when he died: his eye was not dim, neither were his teeth moved.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	34	8	And the children of Israel mourned for him in the plains of Moab thirty days: and the days of their mourning in which they mourned Moses were ended.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	34	9	And Josue the son of Nun was filled with the spirit of wisdom, because Moses had laid his hands upon him. And the children of Israel obeyed him, and did as the Lord commanded Moses.
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	34	10	And there arose no more a prophet in Israel like unto Moses, whom the Lord knew face to face,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	34	11	In all the signs and wonders, which he sent by him, to do in the land of Egypt to Pharao, and to all his servants, and to his whole land,
Deuteronomy	Dt	5	34	12	And all the mighty hand, and great miracles, which Moses did before all Israel.
Josue	Jos	6	1	1	Now it came to pass after the death of Moses, the servant of the Lord, that the Lord spoke to Josue, the son of Nun, the minister of Moses, and said to him:
Josue	Jos	6	1	2	Moses my servant is dead: arise, and pass over this Jordan, thou and thy people with thee, into the land which I will give to the children of Israel.
Josue	Jos	6	1	3	I will deliver to you every place that the sole of your foot shall tread upon, as I have said to Moses.
Josue	Jos	6	1	4	From the desert, and from Libanus unto the great river Euphrates, all the land of the Hethites, unto the great sea toward the going down of the sun, shall be your border.
Josue	Jos	6	1	5	No man shall be able to resist you all the days of thy life: as I have been with Moses, so will I be with thee: I will not leave thee, nor forsake thee.
Josue	Jos	6	1	6	Take courage, and be strong: for thou shalt divide by lot to this people the land for which I swore to their fathers, that I would deliver it to them.
Josue	Jos	6	1	7	Take courage therefore, and be very valiant: that thou mayst observe and do all the law, which Moses my servant hath commanded thee: turn not from it to the right hand or to the left, that thou mayst understand all things which thou dost.
Josue	Jos	6	1	8	Let not the book of this law depart from thy mouth: but thou shalt meditate on it day and night, that thou mayst observe and do all things that are written in it: then shalt thou direct thy way, and understand it.
Josue	Jos	6	1	9	Behold I command thee, take courage, and be strong. Fear not, and be not dismayed: because the Lord thy God is with thee in all things whatsoever thou shalt go to.
Josue	Jos	6	1	10	And Josue commanded the princes of the people, saying: Pass through the midst of the camp, and command the people, and say:
Josue	Jos	6	1	11	Prepare your victuals: for after the third day you shall pass over the Jordan, and shall go in to possess the land, which the Lord your God will give you.
Josue	Jos	6	1	12	And he said to the Rubenites, and the Gadites, and the half tribe of Manasses:
Josue	Jos	6	1	13	Remember the word, which Moses the servant of the Lord commanded you, saying: The Lord your God hath given you rest, and all this land.
Josue	Jos	6	1	14	Your wives, and children; and cattle, shall remain in the land which Moses gave you on this side of the Jordan: but pass you over armed before your brethren all of you that are strong of hand, and fight for them,
Josue	Jos	6	1	15	Until the Lord give rest to your brethren, as he hath given you, and they also possess the land which the Lord your God will give them: and so you shall return into the land of your possession, and you shall dwell in it, which Moses the servant of the Lord gave you beyond the Jordan, toward the rising of the sun.
Josue	Jos	6	1	16	And they made answer to Josue, and said: All that thou hast commanded us, we will do: and whither soever thou shalt send us, we will go.
Josue	Jos	6	1	17	As we obeyed Moses in all things, so will we obey thee also: only be the Lord thy God with thee, as he was with Moses.
Josue	Jos	6	1	18	He that shall gainsay thy mouth, and not obey all thy words, that thou shalt command him, let him die: only take thou courage, and do manfully.
Josue	Jos	6	2	1	And Josue, the son of Nun, sent from Setim two men, to spy secretly: and said to them: Go, and view the land, and the city of Jericho. They went, and entered into the house of a woman that was a harlot, named Rahab, and lodged with her.
Josue	Jos	6	2	2	And it was told the king of Jericho, and was said: Behold there are men come in hither, by night, of the children of Israel, to spy the land.
Josue	Jos	6	2	3	And the king of Jericho sent to Rahab, saying: Bring forth the men that came to thee, and are entered into thy house: for they are spies, and are come to view all the land.
Josue	Jos	6	2	4	And the woman taking the men, hid them, and said: I confess they came to me, but I knew not whence they were:
Josue	Jos	6	2	5	And at the time of shutting the gate in the dark, they also went out together. I know not whither they are gone: pursue after them quickly, and you will overtake them.
Josue	Jos	6	2	6	But she made the men go up to the top of her house, and covered them with the stalks of flax, which was there.
Josue	Jos	6	2	7	Now they that were sent, pursued after them, by the way that leadeth to the fords of the Jordan: and as soon as they were gone out, the gate was presently shut.
Josue	Jos	6	2	8	The men that were hid were not yet asleep, when behold the woman went up to them, and said:
Josue	Jos	6	2	9	I know that the Lord hath given this land to you: for the dread of you is fallen upon us, and all the inhabitants of the land have lost all strength.
Josue	Jos	6	2	10	We have heard that the Lord dried up the water of the Red Sea, at your going in, when you came out of Egypt: and what things you did to the two kings of the Amorrhites, that were beyond the Jordan, Sehon and Og whom you slew.
Josue	Jos	6	2	11	And at the hearing these things, we were affrighted, and our heart fainted away, neither did there remain any spirit in us, at your coming in: for the Lord your God he is God in heaven above, and in the earth beneath.
Josue	Jos	6	2	12	Now, therefore, swear ye to me by the Lord, that as I have shewed mercy to you, so you also will shew mercy to my father's house: and give me a true token.
Josue	Jos	6	2	13	That you will save my father and mother, my brethren and sisters, and all things that are theirs, and deliver our souls from death.
Josue	Jos	6	2	14	They answered her: Be our lives for you unto death, only if thou betray us not. And when the Lord shall have delivered us the land, we will shew thee mercy and truth.
Josue	Jos	6	2	15	Then she let them down with a cord out of a window: for her house joined close to the wall.
Josue	Jos	6	2	16	And she said to them: Get ye up to the mountains, lest perhaps they meet you as they return: and there lie ye hid three days, till they come back, and so you shall go on your way.
Josue	Jos	6	2	17	And they said to her: We shall be blameless of this oath, which thou hast made us swear,
Josue	Jos	6	2	18	If, when we come into the land, this scarlet cord be a sign, and thou tie it in the window, by which thou hast let us down: and gather together thy father and mother, and brethren, and all thy kindred into thy house.
Josue	Jos	6	2	19	Whosoever shall go out of the door of thy house, his blood shall be upon his own head, and we shall be quit. But the blood of all that shall be with thee in the house, shall light upon our head, if any man touch them.
Josue	Jos	6	2	20	But if thou wilt betray us, and utter this word abroad, we shall be quit of this oath, which thou hast made us swear.
Josue	Jos	6	2	21	And she answered: As you have spoken, so be it done: and sending them on their way, she hung the scarlet cord in the window.
Josue	Jos	6	2	22	But they went and came to the mountains, and stayed there three days, till they that pursued them were returned. For having sought them through all the way, they found them not.
Josue	Jos	6	2	23	And when they were gone back into the city, the spies returned, and came down from the mountain: and passing over the Jordan, they came to Josue, the son of Nun, and told him all that befel them,
Josue	Jos	6	2	24	And said: the Lord hath delivered all this land into our hands, and all the inhabitants thereof are overthrown with fear.
Josue	Jos	6	3	1	And Josue rose before daylight, and removed the camp: and they departed from Setim, and came to the Jordan: he, and all the children of Israel, and they abode there for three days.
Josue	Jos	6	3	2	After which, the heralds went through the midst of the camp,
Josue	Jos	6	3	3	And began to proclaim: When you shall see the ark of the covenant of the Lord your God, and the priests of the race of Levi carrying it, rise you up also, and follow them as they go before:
Josue	Jos	6	3	4	And let there be between you and the ark the space of two thousand cubits: that you may see it afar off, and know which way you must go: for you have not gone this way before: and take care you come not near the ark.
Josue	Jos	6	3	5	And Josue said to the people: Be ye sanctified: for tomorrow the Lord will do wonders among you.
Josue	Jos	6	3	6	And he said to the priests: Take up the ark of the covenant, and go before the people. And they obeyed his commands, and took it up, and walked before them.
Josue	Jos	6	3	7	And the Lord said to Josue: This day will I begin to exalt thee before Israel: that they may know that as I was with Moses, so I am with thee also.
Josue	Jos	6	3	8	And do thou command the priests, that carry the ark of the covenant, and say to them: When you shall have entered into part of the water of the Jordan, stand in it.
Josue	Jos	6	3	9	And Josue said to the children of Israel: Come hither, and hear the word of the Lord your God.
Josue	Jos	6	3	10	And again he said: By this you shall know, that the Lord, the living God, is in the midst of you, and that he shall destroy, before your sight, the Chanaanite and the Hethite, the Hevite and the Pherezite, the Gergesite also, and the Jebusite, and the Amorrhite.
Josue	Jos	6	3	11	Behold, the ark of the covenant of the Lord of all the earth shall go before you into the Jordan.
Josue	Jos	6	3	12	Prepare ye twelve men of the tribes of Israel, one of every tribe.
Josue	Jos	6	3	13	And when the priests, that carry the ark of the Lord the God of the whole earth, shall set the soles of their feet in the waters of the Jordan, the waters that are beneath shall run down and go off: and those that come from above, shall stand together upon a heap.
Josue	Jos	6	3	14	So the people went out of their tents, to pass over the Jordan: and the priests that carried the ark of the covenant, went on before them.
Josue	Jos	6	3	15	And as soon as they came into the Jordan, and their feet were dipped in part of the water, (now the Jordan, it being harvest time, had filled the banks of its channel,)
Josue	Jos	6	3	16	The waters that came down from above stood in one place, and swelling up like a mountain, were seen afar off, from the city that is called Adom, to the place of Sarthan: but those that were beneath, ran down into the sea of the wilderness, (which now is called the Dead Sea) until they wholly failed.
Josue	Jos	6	3	17	And the people marched over against Jericho: and the priests that carried the ark of the covenant of the Lord, stood girded upon the dry ground in the midst of the Jordan, and all the people passed over, through the channel that was dried up.
Josue	Jos	6	4	1	And when they were passed over, the Lord said to Josue:
Josue	Jos	6	4	2	Choose twelve men, one of every tribe:
Josue	Jos	6	4	3	And command them to take out of the midst of the Jordan, where the feet of the priests stood, twelve very hard stones, which you shall set in the place of the camp, where you shall pitch your tents this night.
Josue	Jos	6	4	4	And Josue called twelve men, whom he had chosen out of the children of Israel, one out of every tribe,
Josue	Jos	6	4	5	And he said to them: Go before the ark of the Lord your God to the midst of the Jordan, and carry from thence every man a stone on your shoulders, according to the number of the children of Israel,
Josue	Jos	6	4	6	That it may be a sign among you: and when your children shall ask you tomorrow, saying: What means these stones?
Josue	Jos	6	4	7	You shall answer them: The waters of the Jordan ran off before the ark of the covenant of the Lord when it passed over the same: therefore were these stones set for a monument of the children of Israel forever.
Josue	Jos	6	4	8	The children of Israel therefore did as Josue commanded them, carrying out of the channel of the Jordan twelve stones, as the Lord had commanded him according to the number of the children of Israel unto the place wherein they camped, and there they set them.
Josue	Jos	6	4	9	And Josue put other twelve stones in the midst of the channel of the Jordan, where the priests stood that carried the ark of the covenant: and they are there until this present day.
Josue	Jos	6	4	10	Now the priests that carried the ark, stood in the midst of the Jordan, till all things were accomplished, which the Lord had commanded Josue to speak to the people, and Moses had said to him. And the people made haste, and passed over.
Josue	Jos	6	4	11	And when they had all passed over, the ark also of the Lord passed over, and the priests went before the people.
Josue	Jos	6	4	12	The children of Ruben also, and Gad, and half the tribe of Manasses, went armed before the children of Israel, as Moses had commanded them.
Josue	Jos	6	4	13	And forty thousand fighting men by their troops and bands, marched through the plains and fields of the city of Jericho.
Josue	Jos	6	4	14	In that day the Lord magnified Josue in the sight of all Israel, that they should fear him, as they had feared Moses, while he lived.
Josue	Jos	6	4	15	And he said to him:
Josue	Jos	6	4	16	Command the priests, that carry the ark of the covenant, to come up out of the Jordan.
Josue	Jos	6	4	17	And he commanded them, saying: Come ye up out of the Jordan.
Josue	Jos	6	4	18	And when they that carried the ark of the covenant of the Lord, were come up, and began to tread on the dry ground, the waters returned into their channel, and ran as they were wont before.
Josue	Jos	6	4	19	And the people came up out of the Jordan, the tenth day of the first month, and camped in Galgal, over against the east side of the city of Jericho.
Josue	Jos	6	4	20	And the twelve stones, which they had taken out of the channel of the Jordan, Josue pitched in Galgal,
Josue	Jos	6	4	21	And said to the children of Israel: When your children shall ask their fathers tomorrow, and shall say to them: What mean these stones?
Josue	Jos	6	4	22	You shall teach them, and say: Israel passed over this Jordan through the dry channel,
Josue	Jos	6	4	23	The Lord your God drying up the waters thereof in your sight, until you passed over:
Josue	Jos	6	4	24	As he had done before in the Red Sea, which he dried up till we passed through:
Josue	Jos	6	4	25	That all the people of the earth may learn the most mighty hand of the Lord, that you also may fear the Lord your God for ever.
Josue	Jos	6	5	1	Now when all the kings of the Amorrhites, who dwelt beyond the Jordan, westward, and all the kings of Chanaan, who possessed the places near the great sea, had heard that the Lord had dried up the waters of the Jordan before the children of Israel, till they passed over, their heart failed them, and there remained no spirit in them, fearing the coming in of the children of Israel.
Josue	Jos	6	5	2	At that time the Lord said to Josue: Make thee knives of stone, and circumcise the second time the children of Israel.
Josue	Jos	6	5	3	He did what the Lord had commanded, and he circumcised the children of Israel in the hill of the foreskins.
Josue	Jos	6	5	4	Now this is the cause of the second circumcision: All the people that came out of Egypt that were males, all the men fit for war, died in the desert, during the time of the long going about in the way:
Josue	Jos	6	5	5	Now these were all circumcised. But the people that were born in the desert,
Josue	Jos	6	5	6	During the forty years of the journey in the wide wilderness, were uncircumcised: till all they were consumed that had not heard the voice of the Lord, and to whom he had sworn before, that he would not shew them the land flowing with milk and honey.
Josue	Jos	6	5	7	The children of these succeeded in the place of their fathers, and were circumcised by Josue: for they were uncircumcised even as they were born, and no one had circumcised them in the way.
Josue	Jos	6	5	8	Now after they were all circumcised, they remained in the same place of the camp, until they were healed.
Josue	Jos	6	5	9	And the Lord said to Josue: This day have I taken away from you the reproach of Egypt. And the name of that place was called Galgal, until this present day.
Josue	Jos	6	5	10	And the children of Israel abode in Galgal, and they kept the phase, on the fourteenth day of the month at evening, in the plains of Jericho:
Josue	Jos	6	5	11	And they ate on the next day unleavened bread of the corn of the land, and frumenty of the same year.
Josue	Jos	6	5	12	And the manna ceased after they ate of the corn of the land, neither did the children of Israel use that food any more, but they ate of the corn of the present year of the land of Chanaan.
Josue	Jos	6	5	13	And when Josue was in the field of the city of Jericho, he lifted up his eyes, and saw a man standing over against him, holding a drawn sword, and he went to him, and said: Art thou one of ours, or of our adversaries?
Josue	Jos	6	5	14	And he answered: No: but I am prince of the host of the Lord, and now I am come.
Josue	Jos	6	5	15	Josue fell on his face to the ground. And worshipping, said: What saith my lord to his servant?
Josue	Jos	6	5	16	Loose, saith he, thy shoes from off thy feet: for the place whereon thou standest is holy. And Josue did as was commanded him.
Josue	Jos	6	6	1	Now Jericho was close shut up and fenced, for fear of the children of Israel, and no man durst go out or come in.
Josue	Jos	6	6	2	And the Lord said to Josue: Behold I have given into thy hands Jericho, and the king thereof, and all the valiant men.
Josue	Jos	6	6	3	Go round about the city all ye fighting men once a day: so shall ye do for six days.
Josue	Jos	6	6	4	And on the seventh day the priests shall take the seven trumpets, which are used in the jubilee, and shall go before the ark of the covenant: and you shall go about the city seven times, and the priests shall sound the trumpets.
Josue	Jos	6	6	5	And when the voice of the trumpet shall give a longer and broken tune, and shall sound in your ears, all the people shall shout together with a very great shout, and the walls of the city shall fall to the ground, and they shall enter in every one at the place against which they shall stand.
Josue	Jos	6	6	6	Then Josue, the son of Nun, called the priests, and said to them: Take the ark of the covenant: and let seven other priests take the seven trumpets of the jubilee, and march before the ark of the Lord.
Josue	Jos	6	6	7	And he said to the people: Go, and compass the city, armed, marching before the ark of the Lord.
Josue	Jos	6	6	8	And when Josue had ended his words, and the seven priests blew the seven trumpets before the ark of the covenant of the Lord,
Josue	Jos	6	6	9	And all the armed men went before, the rest of the common people followed the ark, and the sound of the trumpets was heard on all sides.
Josue	Jos	6	6	10	But Josue had commanded the people, saying: You shall not shout, nor shall your voice be heard, nor any word go out of your mouth: until the day come wherein I shall say to you: Cry, and shout.
Josue	Jos	6	6	11	So the ark of the Lord went about the city once a day, and returning into the camp, abode there.
Josue	Jos	6	6	12	And Josue rising before day, the priests took the ark of the Lord,
Josue	Jos	6	6	13	And seven of them seven trumpets, which are used in the jubilee: and they went before the ark of the Lord, walking and sounding the trumpets: and the armed men went before them, and the rest of the common people followed the ark, and they blew the trumpets.
Josue	Jos	6	6	14	And they went round about the city the second day once, and returned into the camp. So they did six days.
Josue	Jos	6	6	15	But the seventh day, rising up early, they went about the city, as it was ordered, seven times.
Josue	Jos	6	6	16	And when in the seventh going about the priests sounded with the trumpets, Josue said to all Israel: Shout: for the Lord hath delivered the city to you:
Josue	Jos	6	6	17	And let this city be an anathema, and all things that are in it, to the Lord. Let only Rahab, the harlot, live, with all that are with her in the house: for she hid the messengers whom we sent.
Josue	Jos	6	6	18	But beware ye lest you touch ought of those things that are forbidden, and you be guilty of transgression, and all the camp of Israel be under sin, and be troubled.
Josue	Jos	6	6	19	But whatsoever gold or silver there shall be, or vessels of brass and iron, let it be consecrated to the Lord, laid up in his treasures.
Josue	Jos	6	6	20	So all the people making a shout, and the trumpets sounding, when the voice and the sound thundered in the ears of the multitude, the walls forthwith fell down: and every man went up by the place that was over against him: and they took the city,
Josue	Jos	6	6	21	And killed all that were in it, man and woman, young and old. The oxen also, and the sheep, and the asses, they slew with the edge of the sword.
Josue	Jos	6	6	22	But Josue said to the two men that had been sent for spies: Go into the harlot's house, and bring her out, and all things that are hers, as you assured her by oath.
Josue	Jos	6	6	23	And the young men went in, and brought out Rahab, and her parents, her brethren also, and all her goods, and her kindred, and made them to stay without the camp.
Josue	Jos	6	6	24	But they burned the city, and all things that were therein; except the gold and silver, and vessels of brass and iron, which they consecrated unto the treasury of the Lord. _
Josue	Jos	6	6	25	But Josue saved Rahab the harlot, and her father's house, and all she had, and they dwelt in the midst of Israel until this present day: because she hid the messengers whom he had sent to spy out Jericho. At that time, Josue made an imprecation, saying:
Josue	Jos	6	6	26	Cursed be the man before the Lord, that shall raise up and build the city of Jericho. In his firstborn may he lay the foundation thereof, and in the last of his children set up its gates.
Josue	Jos	6	6	27	And the Lord was with Josue, and his name was noised throughout all the land
Josue	Jos	6	7	1	But the children of Israel transgressed the commandment, and took to their own use of that which was accursed. For Achan, the son of Charmi, the son of Zabdi, the son of Zare, of the tribe of Juda, took something of the anathema: and the Lord was angry against the children of Israel.
Josue	Jos	6	7	2	And when Josue sent men from Jericho against Hai, which is beside Bethaven, on the east side of the town of Bethel, he said to them: Go up, and view the country: and they fulfilled his command, and viewed Hai.
Josue	Jos	6	7	3	And returning, they said to him: Let not all the people go up, but let two or three thousand men go, and destroy the city: why should all the people be troubled in vain, against enemies that are very few?
Josue	Jos	6	7	4	There went up therefore three thousand fighting men: who immediately turned their backs,
Josue	Jos	6	7	5	And were defeated by the men of the city of Hai, and there fell of them six and thirty men: and the enemies pursued them from the gate as far as Sabarim, and they slew them as they fled by the descent: and the heart of the people was struck with fear, and melted like water.
Josue	Jos	6	7	6	But Josue rent his garments, and fell flat on the ground, before the ark of the Lord, until the evening, both he and all the ancients of Israel: and they put dust upon their heads.
Josue	Jos	6	7	7	And Josue said: Alas, O Lord God, why wouldst thou bring this people over the river Jordan, to deliver us into the hand of the Amorrhite, and to destroy us? would God we had stayed beyond the Jordan, as we began.
Josue	Jos	6	7	8	My Lord God, what shall I say, seeing Israel turning their backs to their enemies?
Josue	Jos	6	7	9	The Chanaanites, and all the inhabitants of the land, will hear of it, and being gathered together will surround us, and cut off our name from the earth: and what wilt thou do to thy great name?
Josue	Jos	6	7	10	And the Lord said to Josue: Arise, why liest thou flat on the ground?
Josue	Jos	6	7	11	Israel hath sinned, and transgressed my covenant: and they have taken of the anathema, and have stolen and lied, and have hid it among their goods.
Josue	Jos	6	7	12	Neither can Israel stand before his enemies, but he shall flee from them: because he is defiled with the anathema. I will be no more with you, till you destroy him that is guilty of this wickedness.
Josue	Jos	6	7	13	Arise, sanctify the people, and say to them: Be ye sanctified against tomorrow: for thus saith the Lord God of Israel: The curse is in the midst of thee, O Israel: thou canst not stand before thy enemies, till he be destroyed out of thee, that is defiled with this wickedness.
Josue	Jos	6	7	14	And you shall come in the morning, every one by your tribes: and what tribe soever the lot shall find, it shall come by its kindreds, and the kindred by its houses and tho house by the men.
Josue	Jos	6	7	15	And whosoever he be that shall be found guilty of this fact, he shall be burnt with fire, with all his substance, because he hath transgressed the covenant of the Lord, and hath done wickedness in Israel.
Josue	Jos	6	7	16	Josue, therefore, when he rose in the morning, made Israel to come by their tribes, and the tribe of Juda was found.
Josue	Jos	6	7	17	Which being brought by in families, it was found to be the family of Zare. Bringing that also by the houses, he found it to be Zabdi:
Josue	Jos	6	7	18	And bringing his house man by man, he found Achan, the son of Charmi, the son of Zabdi, the son of Zare, of the tribe of Juda.
Josue	Jos	6	7	19	And Josue said to Achan: My son, give glory to the Lord God of Israel, and confess, and tell me what thou hast done, hide it not.
Josue	Jos	6	7	20	And Achan answered Josue, and said to him: Indeed I have sinned against the Lord, the God of Israel, and thus and thus have I done.
Josue	Jos	6	7	21	For I saw among the spoils a scarlet garment, exceeding good, and two hundred sicles of silver, and a golden rule of fifty sicles: and I coveted them, and I took them away, and hid them in the ground in the midst of my tent, and the silver I covered with the earth that I dug up.
Josue	Jos	6	7	22	Josue therefore sent ministers: who running to his tent, found all hid in the same place, together with the silver.
Josue	Jos	6	7	23	And taking them away out of the tent, they brought them to Josue, and to all the children of Israel, and threw them down before the Lord.
Josue	Jos	6	7	24	Then Josue, and all Israel with him, took Achan, the son of Zare, and the silver, and the garment, and the golden rule, his sons also, and his daughters, his oxen, and asses, and sheep, the tent also, and all the goods: and brought them to the valley of Achor:
Josue	Jos	6	7	25	Where Josue said: Because thou hast troubled us, the Lord trouble thee this day. And all Israel stoned him: and all things that were his, were consumed with fire.
Josue	Jos	6	7	26	And they gathered together upon him a great heap of stones, which remaineth until this present day And the wrath of the Lord was turned away from them. And the name of that place was called the Valley of Achor, until this day.
Josue	Jos	6	8	1	And the Lord said to Josue: Fear not, nor be thou dismayed: take with thee all the multitude of fighting men, arise, and go up to the town of Hai: Behold I have delivered into thy hand the king thereof, and the people, and the city, and the land.
Josue	Jos	6	8	2	And thou shalt do to the city of Hai, and to the king thereof, as thou hast done to Jericho, and to the king thereof: but the spoils, and all the cattle, you shall take for a prey to yourselves: lay an ambush for the city behind it.
Josue	Jos	6	8	3	And Josue arose, and all the army of the fighting men with him, to go up against Hai: and he sent thirty thousand chosen valiant men in the night,
Josue	Jos	6	8	4	And commanded them, saying: Lay an ambush behind the city: and go not very far from it: and be ye all ready.
Josue	Jos	6	8	5	But I, and the rest of the multitude which is with me, will approach on the contrary side against the city. And when they shall come out against us, we will flee, and turn our backs, as we did before:
Josue	Jos	6	8	6	Till they pursuing us be drawn farther from the city: for they will think that we flee as before.
Josue	Jos	6	8	7	And whilst we are fleeing, and they pursuing, you shall rise out of the ambush, and shall destroy the city: and the Lord your God will deliver it into your hands.
Josue	Jos	6	8	8	And when you shall have taken it, set it on fire, and you shall do all things so as I have commanded.
Josue	Jos	6	8	9	And he sent them away, and they went on to the place of the ambush, and abode between Bethel and Hai, on the west side of the city of Hai. But Josue staid that night in the midst of the people,
Josue	Jos	6	8	10	And rising early in the morning, he mustered his soldiers, and went up with the ancients in the front of the army, environed with the aid of the fighting men.
Josue	Jos	6	8	11	And when they were come, and were gone up over against the city, they stood on the north side of the city, between which and them there was a valley in the midst.
Josue	Jos	6	8	12	And he had chosen five thousand men, and set them to lie in ambush between Bethel and Hai, on the west side of the same city:
Josue	Jos	6	8	13	But all the rest of the army went in battle array on the north side, so that the last of that multitude reached to the west side of the city. So Josue went that night, and stood in the midst of the valley.
Josue	Jos	6	8	14	And when the king of Hai saw this, he made haste in the morning, and went out with all the army of the city, and set it in battle array, toward the desert, not knowing that there lay an ambush behind his back.
Josue	Jos	6	8	15	But Josue, and all Israel gave back, making as if they were afraid, and fleeing by the way of the wilderness.
Josue	Jos	6	8	16	But they shouting together, and encouraging one another, pursued them. And when they were come from the city,
Josue	Jos	6	8	17	And not one remained in the city of Hai and of Bethel, that did not pursue after Israel, leaving the towns open as they had rushed out,
Josue	Jos	6	8	18	The Lord said to Josue: Lift up the shield that is in thy hand, towards the city of Hai, for I will deliver it to thee.
Josue	Jos	6	8	19	And when he had lifted up his shield towards the city, the ambush, that lay hid, rose up immediately: and going to the city, took it, and set it on fire.
Josue	Jos	6	8	20	And the men of the city, that pursued after Josue, looking back, and seeing the smoke of the city rise up to heaven, had no more power to flee this way or that way: especially as they that had counterfeited flight, and were going toward the wilderness, turned back most valiantly against them that pursued.
Josue	Jos	6	8	21	So Josue, and all Israel, seeing that the city was taken, and that the smoke of the city rose up, returned, and slew the men of Hai.
Josue	Jos	6	8	22	And they also that had taken and set the city on fire, issuing out of the city to meet their own men, began to cut off the enemies who were surrounded by them. So that the enemies being cut off on both sides, not one of so great a multitude was saved.
Josue	Jos	6	8	23	And they took the king of the city of Hai alive and brought him to Josue.
Josue	Jos	6	8	24	So all being slain that had pursued after Israel, in his flight to the wilderness, and falling by the sword in the same place, the children of Israel returned and laid waste the city.
Josue	Jos	6	8	25	And the number of them that fell that day, both of men and women, was twelve thousand persons, all of the city of Hai.
Josue	Jos	6	8	26	But Josue drew not back his hand, which he had stretched out on high, holding the shield, till all the inhabitants of Hai were slain.
Josue	Jos	6	8	27	And the children of Israel divided among them, the cattle and the prey of the city, as the Lord had commanded Josue.
Josue	Jos	6	8	28	And he burnt the city, and made it a heap forever:
Josue	Jos	6	8	29	And he hung the king thereof on a gibbet, until the evening and the going down of the sun. Then Josue commanded, and they took down his carcass from the gibbet: and threw it in the very entrance of the city, heaping upon it a great heap of stones, which remaineth until this present day.
Josue	Jos	6	8	30	Then Josue built an altar to the Lord, the God of Israel, in Mount Hebal,
Josue	Jos	6	8	31	As Moses, the servant of the Lord, had commanded the children of Israel, and it is written in the book of the law of Moses: an altar of unhewn stones, which iron had not touched: and he offered upon it holocausts to the Lord, and immolated victims of peace offerings.
Josue	Jos	6	8	32	And he wrote upon stones, the Deuteronomy of the law of Moses, which he had ordered before the children of Israel.
Josue	Jos	6	8	33	And all the people, and the ancients, and the princes, and judges, stood on both sides of the ark, before the priests that carried the ark of the covenant of the Lord, both the stranger and he that was born among them, half of them by Mount Garizim, and half by Mount Hebal, as Moses the servant of the Lord, had commanded. And first he blessed the people of Israel.
Josue	Jos	6	8	34	After this, he read all the words of the blessing and the cursing, and all things that were written in the book of the law.
Josue	Jos	6	8	35	He left out nothing of those things which Moses had commanded, but he repeated all before all the people of Israel, with the women and children, and strangers, that dwelt among them.
Josue	Jos	6	9	1	Now when these things were heard of, all the kings beyond the Jordan, that dwelt in the mountains, and in the plains, in the places near the sea, and on the coasts of the great sea, they also that dwell by Libanus, the Hethite, and the Amorrhite, the Chanaanite, the Pherezite, and the Hevite, and the Jebusite,
Josue	Jos	6	9	2	Gathered themselves together, to fight against Josue and Israel with one mind, and one resolution.
Josue	Jos	6	9	3	But they that dwelt in Gabaon, hearing all that Josue had done to Jericho and Hai:
Josue	Jos	6	9	4	Cunningly devising took for themselves provisions, laying old sacks upon their asses, and wine bottles rent and sewed up again,
Josue	Jos	6	9	5	And very old shoes, which for a show of age were clouted with patches, and old garments upon them: the loaves also, which they carried for provisions by the way, were hard, and broken into pieces:
Josue	Jos	6	9	6	And they went to Josue, who then abode in the camp at Galgal, and said to him, and to all Israel with him: We are come from a far country, desiring to make peace with you. And the children of Israel answered them, and said:
Josue	Jos	6	9	7	Perhaps you dwell in the land which falls to our lot; if so, we can make no league with you.
Josue	Jos	6	9	8	But they said to Josue: We are thy servants. Josue said to them: Who are you? and whence came you?
Josue	Jos	6	9	9	They answered: From a very far country thy servants are come in the name of the Lord thy God. For we have heard the fame of his power, all the things that he did in Egypt.
Josue	Jos	6	9	10	And to the two kings of the Amorrhites, that were beyond the Jordan, Sehon, king of Hesebon, and Og, king of Basan, that was in Astaroth:
Josue	Jos	6	9	11	And our ancients, and all the inhabitants of our country, said to us: Take with you victuals for a long way, and go meet them, and say: We are your servants, make ye a league with us.
Josue	Jos	6	9	12	Behold, these loaves we took hot, when we set out from our houses to come to you, now they are become dry, and broken in pieces by being exceeding old.
Josue	Jos	6	9	13	These bottles of wine when we filled them were new, now they are rent and burst. These garments we have on, and the shoes we have on our feet, by reason of the very long journey, are worn out, and almost consumed.
Josue	Jos	6	9	14	They took therefore of their victuals, and consulted not the mouth of the Lord.
Josue	Jos	6	9	15	And Josue made peace with them, and entering into a league, promised that they should not be slain: the princes also of the multitude swore to them.
Josue	Jos	6	9	16	Now three days after the league was made, they heard that they dwelt nigh, and they should be among them.
Josue	Jos	6	9	17	And the children of Israel removed the camp, and came into their cities on the third day, the names of which are, Gabaon, and Caphira, and Beroth, and Cariathiarim.
Josue	Jos	6	9	18	And they slew them not, because the princes of the multitude had sworn in the name of the Lord, the God of Israel. Then all the common people murmured against the princes.
Josue	Jos	6	9	19	And they answered them: We have sworn to them in the name of the Lord, the God of Israel, and therefore we may not touch them.
Josue	Jos	6	9	20	But this we will do to them: Let their lives be saved, lest the wrath of the Lord be stirred up against us, if we should be forsworn:
Josue	Jos	6	9	21	But so let them live, as to serve the whole multitude in hewing wood, and bringing in water. As they were speaking these things,
Josue	Jos	6	9	22	Therefore you shall be under a curse, and your race shall always be hewers of wood, and carriers of water, into the house of my God.
Josue	Jos	6	9	23	They answered: It was told us, thy servants, that the Lord thy God had promised his servant Moses, to give you all the land, and to destroy all the inhabitants thereof. Therefore we feared exceedingly and provided for our lives, compelled by the dread we had of you, and we took this counsel.
Josue	Jos	6	9	24	And now we are in thy hand: deal with us as it seemeth good and right unto thee.
Josue	Jos	6	9	25	So Josue did as he had said, and delivered them from the hand of the children of Israel, that they should not be slain.
Josue	Jos	6	9	26	And he gave orders in that day, that they should be in the service of all the people, and of the altar of the Lord, hewing wood, and carrying water, until this present time, in the place which the Lord hath chosen.
Josue	Jos	6	10	1	When Adonisedec, king of Jerusalem, had heard these things, to wit, that Josue had taken Hai, and had destroyed it, (for as he had done to Jericho and the king thereof, so did he to Hai and its king) and that the Gabaonites were gone over to Israel, and were their confederates,
Josue	Jos	6	10	2	He was exceedingly afraid. For Gabaon was a great city, and one of the royal cities, and greater than the town of Hai, and all its fighting men were most valiant.
Josue	Jos	6	10	3	Therefore Adonisedec, king of Jerusalem, sent to Oham, king of Hebron, and to Pharam, king of Jerimoth, and to Japhia, king of Lachis, and to Dabir, king of Eglon, saying:
Josue	Jos	6	10	4	Come up to me, and bring help, that we may take Gabaon, because it hath gone over to Josue, and to the children of Israel.
Josue	Jos	6	10	5	So the five kings of the Amorrhites being assembled together, went up: the king of Jerusalem, the king of Hebron, the king of Jerimoth, the king of Lachis, the king of Eglon, they and their armies, and camped about Gabaon, laying siege to it.
Josue	Jos	6	10	6	But the inhabitants of the city of Gabaon, which was besieged, sent to Josue, who then abode in the camp at Galgal, and said to him: Withdraw not thy hands from helping thy servants: come up quickly, and save us, and bring us succour: for all the kings of the Amorrhites, who dwell in the mountains, are gathered together against us.
Josue	Jos	6	10	7	And Josue went up from Galgal, and all the army of the warriors with him, most valiant men.
Josue	Jos	6	10	8	But the Lord said to Josue: Fear them not: for I have delivered them into thy hands: none of them shall be able to stand against thee.
Josue	Jos	6	10	9	So Josue going up from Galgal all the night, came upon them suddenly.
Josue	Jos	6	10	10	And the Lord troubled them, at the sight of Israel: and he slew them with a great slaughter, in Gabaon, and pursued them by the way of the ascent to Bethoron, and cut them off all the way to Azeca and Maceda.
Josue	Jos	6	10	11	And when they were fleeing from the children of Israel, and were in the descent of Bethoron, the Lord cast down upon them great stones from heaven, as far as Azeca: and many more were killed with the hailstones, than were slain by the swords of the children of Israel,
Josue	Jos	6	10	12	Then Josue spoke to the Lord, in the day that he delivered the Amorrhite in the sight of the children of Israel, and he said before them: Move not, O sun, toward Gabaon, nor thou, O moon, toward the valley of Ajalon.
Josue	Jos	6	10	13	And the sun and the moon stood still, till the people revenged themselves of their enemies. Is not this written in the book of the just? So the sun stood still in the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go down the space of one day.
Josue	Jos	6	10	14	There was not before, nor after, so long a day, the Lord obeying the voice of a man, and fighting for Israel.
Josue	Jos	6	10	15	And Josue returned, with all Israel, into the camp of Galgal.
Josue	Jos	6	10	16	For the five kings were fled, and had hid themselves in a cave of the city of Maceda.
Josue	Jos	6	10	17	And it was told Josue, that the five kings were found hid in a cave of the city of Maceda.
Josue	Jos	6	10	18	And he commanded them that were with him, saying: Roll great stones to the mouth of the cave, and set careful men to keep them shut up:
Josue	Jos	6	10	19	And stay you not, but pursue after the enemies, and kill all the hindermost of them as they flee, and do not suffer them whom the Lord God hath delivered into your hands, to shelter themselves in their cities.
Josue	Jos	6	10	20	So the enemies being slain with a great slaughter, and almost utterly consumed, they that were able to escape from Israel, entered into fenced cities.
Josue	Jos	6	10	21	And all the army returned to Josue, in Maceda, where the camp then was, in good health, and without the loss of any one: and no man durst move his tongue against the children of Israel.
Josue	Jos	6	10	22	And Josue gave orders, saying: Open the mouth of the cave, and bring forth to me the five kings that lie hid therein.
Josue	Jos	6	10	23	And the ministers did as they were commanded: and they brought out to him the five kings out of the cave: the king of Jerusalem, the king of Hebron, the king of Jerimoth, the king of Lachis, the king of Eglon.
Josue	Jos	6	10	24	And when they were brought out to him, he called all the men of Israel, and said to the chiefs of the army that were with him: Go, and set your feet on the necks of these kings. And when they had gone, and put their feet upon the necks of them lying under them,
Josue	Jos	6	10	25	He said again to them: Fear not, neither be ye dismayed, take courage, and be strong: for so will the Lord do to all your enemies, against whom you fight.
Josue	Jos	6	10	26	And Josue struck, and slew them, and hanged them upon five gibbets; and they hung until the evening.
Josue	Jos	6	10	27	And when the sun was down, he commanded the soldiers to take them down from the gibbets. And after they were taken down, they cast them into the cave, where they had lain hid, and put great stones at the mouth thereof, which remain until this day.
Josue	Jos	6	10	28	The same day Josue took Maceda, and destroyed it with the edge of the sword, and killed the king and all the inhabitants thereof: he left not in it the least remains. And he did to the king of Maceda, as he had done to the king of Jericho.
Josue	Jos	6	10	29	And he passed from Maceda with all Israel to Lebna, and fought against it:
Josue	Jos	6	10	30	And the Lord delivered it with the king thereof into the hands of Israel: and they destroyed the city with the edge of the sword, and all the inhabitants thereof. They left not in it any remains. And they did to the king of Lebna, as they had done to the king of Jericho.
Josue	Jos	6	10	31	From Lebna he passed unto Lachis, with all Israel: and investing it with his army, besieged it.
Josue	Jos	6	10	32	And the Lord delivered Lachis into the hands of Israel, and he took it the following day, and put it to the sword, and every soul that was in it, as he had done to Lebna.
Josue	Jos	6	10	33	At that time Horam, king of Gazer, came up to succour Lachis: and Josue slew him with all his people so as to leave none alive.
Josue	Jos	6	10	34	And he passed from Lachis to Eglon, and surrounded it,
Josue	Jos	6	10	35	And took it the same day: and put to the sword all the souls that were in it, according to all that he had done to Lachis.
Josue	Jos	6	10	36	He went up also with all Israel from Eglon to Hebron, and fought against it:
Josue	Jos	6	10	37	Took it, and destroyed it with the edge of the sword: the king also thereof, and all the towns of that country, and all the souls that dwelt in it: he left not therein any remains: as he had done to Eglon, so did he also to Hebron, putting to the sword all that he found in it.
Josue	Jos	6	10	38	Returning from thence to Dabir,
Josue	Jos	6	10	39	He took it, and destroyed it: the king also thereof, and all the towns round about, he destroyed with the edge of the sword: he left not in it any remains: as he had done to Hebron and Lebna, and to their kings, so did he to Dabir, and to the king thereof.
Josue	Jos	6	10	40	So Josue conquered all the country of the hills, and of the south, and of the plain, and of Asedoth, with their kings: he left not any remains therein, but slew all that breathed, as the Lord, the God of Israel, had commanded him.
Josue	Jos	6	10	41	From Cadesbarne even to Gaza. All the land of Gosen even to Gabaon,
Josue	Jos	6	10	42	And all their kings, and their lands he took and wasted at one onset: for the Lord the God of Israel fought for him.
Josue	Jos	6	10	43	And he returned with all Israel to the place of the camp in Galgal.
Josue	Jos	6	11	1	And when Jabin king of Asor had heard these things, he sent to Jobab king of Madon, and to the king of Semeron, and to the king of Achsaph:
Josue	Jos	6	11	2	And to the kings of the north, that dwelt in the mountains and in the plains over against the south side of Ceneroth, and in the levels and the countries of Dor by the sea side:
Josue	Jos	6	11	3	To the Chanaanites also on the east and on the west, and the Amorrhite, and the Hethite, and the Pherezite, and the Jebusite in the mountains: to the Hevite also who dwelt at the foot of Hermon in the land of Maspha.
Josue	Jos	6	11	4	And they all came out with their troops, a people exceeding numerous as the sand that is on the sea shore, their horses also and chariots a very great multitude,
Josue	Jos	6	11	5	And all these kings assembled together at the waters of Merom, to fight against Israel.
Josue	Jos	6	11	6	And the Lord said to Josue: Fear them not: for to morrow at this same hour I will deliver all these to be slain in the sight of Israel: thou shalt hamstring their horses, and thou shalt burn their chariots with fire.
Josue	Jos	6	11	7	And Josue came, and all the army with him, against them to the waters of Merom on a sudden, and fell upon them.
Josue	Jos	6	11	8	And the Lord delivered them into the hands of Israel. And they defeated them, and chased them as far as the great Sidon and the waters of Maserophot, and the field of Masphe, which is on the east thereof. He slew them all, so as to leave no remains of them:
Josue	Jos	6	11	9	And he did as the Lord had commanded him, he hamstringed their horses and burned their chariots.
Josue	Jos	6	11	10	And presently turning back he took Asor: and slew the king thereof with the sword. Now Asor of old was the head of all these kingdoms.
Josue	Jos	6	11	11	And he cut off all the souls that abode there: he left not in it any remains, but utterly destroyed all, and burned the city itself with fire.
Josue	Jos	6	11	12	And he took and put to the sword and destroyed all the cities round about, and their kings, as Moses the servant of God had commanded him.
Josue	Jos	6	11	13	Except the cities that were on hills and high places, the rest Israel burned: only Asor that was very strong he consumed with fire.
Josue	Jos	6	11	14	And the children of Israel divided among themselves all the spoil of these cities and the cattle, killing all the men.
Josue	Jos	6	11	15	As the Lord had commanded Moses his servant, so did Moses command Josue, and he accomplished all: he left not one thing undone of all the commandments which the Lord had commanded Moses.
Josue	Jos	6	11	16	So Josue took all the country of the hills, and of the south, and the land of Gosen, and the plains and the west country, and the mountain of Israel, and the plains thereof:
Josue	Jos	6	11	17	And part of the mountain that goeth up to Seir as far as Baalgad, by the plain of Libanus under mount Hermon: all their kings he took, smote and slew.
Josue	Jos	6	11	18	Josue made war a long time against these kings.
Josue	Jos	6	11	19	There was not a city that delivered itself to the children of Israel, except the Hevite, who dwelt in Gabaon: for he took all by fight.
Josue	Jos	6	11	20	For it was the sentence of the Lord, that their hearts should be hardened, and they should fight against Israel, and fall, and should not deserve any clemency, and should be destroyed as the Lord had commanded Moses.
Josue	Jos	6	11	21	At that time Josue came and cut off the Enancims from the mountains, from Hebron, and Dabir, and Anab, and from all the mountain of Juda and Israel, and destroyed their cities.
Josue	Jos	6	11	22	He left not any of the stock of the Enacims, in the land of the children of Israel: except the cities of Gaza, and Geth, and Azotus, in which alone they were left.
Josue	Jos	6	11	23	So Josue took all the land, as the Lord spoke to Moses, and delivered it in possession to the children of Israel, according to their divisions and tribes. And the land rested from wars.
Josue	Jos	6	12	1	These are the kings, whom the children of Israel slew and possessed their land beyond the Jordan towards the rising of the sun, from the torrent Arnon unto mount Hermon, and all the east country that looketh towards the wilderness.
Josue	Jos	6	12	2	Sehon king of the Amorrhites, who dwelt in Hesebon, and had dominion from Aroer, which is seated upon the bank of the torrent Arnon, and of the middle part in the valley, and of half Galaad, as far as the torrent Jaboc, which is the border of the children of Ammon.
Josue	Jos	6	12	3	And from the wilderness, to the sea of Ceneroth towards the east, and to the sea of the wilderness, which is the most salt sea, on the east side by the way that leadeth to Bethsimoth: and on the south side that lieth under Asedoth, Phasga.
Josue	Jos	6	12	4	The border of Og the king of Basan, of the remnant of the Raphaims who dwelt in Astaroth, and in Edrai, and had dominion in mount Hermon, and in Salecha, and in all Basan, unto the borders
Josue	Jos	6	12	5	Of Gessuri and Machati, and of half Galaad: the borders of Sehon the king of Hesebon.
Josue	Jos	6	12	6	Moses the servant of the Lord, and the children of Israel slew them, and Moses delivered their land in possession to the Rubenites, and Gadites, and the half tribe of Manasses.
Josue	Jos	6	12	7	These are the kings of the land, whom Josue and the children of Israel slew beyond the Jordan on the west side from Baalgad in the field of Libanus, unto the mount, part of which goeth up into Seir: and Josue delivered it in possession to the tribes of Israel, to every one their divisions,
Josue	Jos	6	12	8	As well in the mountains as in the plains and the champaign countries. In Asedoth, and in the wilderness, and in the south was the Hethite and the Amorrhite, the Chanaanite and the Pherezite, the Hevite and the Jebusite.
Josue	Jos	6	12	9	The king of Jericho one: the king of Hai, which is on the side of Bethel, one:
Josue	Jos	6	12	10	The king of Jerusalem one, the king of Hebron one,
Josue	Jos	6	12	11	The king of Jerimoth one, thee king of Lachis one,
Josue	Jos	6	12	12	The king of Eglon one, the king of Gazer one,
Josue	Jos	6	12	13	The king of Dabir one, the king of Gader one,
Josue	Jos	6	12	14	The king of Herma one, the king of Hered one,
Josue	Jos	6	12	15	The king of Lebna one, the king of Odullam one,
Josue	Jos	6	12	16	The king of Maceda one, the king of Bethel one,
Josue	Jos	6	12	17	The king of Taphua one, the king of Opher one,
Josue	Jos	6	12	18	The king of Aphec one, the king of Saron one,
Josue	Jos	6	12	19	The king of Madon one, the king of Asor one,
Josue	Jos	6	12	20	The king of Semeron one, the king of Achsaph one,
Josue	Jos	6	12	21	The king of Thenac one, the king of Mageddo one,
Josue	Jos	6	12	22	Thee king of Cades one, the king of Jachanan of Carmel one,
Josue	Jos	6	12	23	The king of Dor, and of the province of Dor one, the king of the nations of Galgal one,
Josue	Jos	6	12	24	The king of Thersa one: all the kings thirty and one.
Josue	Jos	6	13	1	Josue was old, and far advanced in years, and the Lord said to him: Thou art grown old, and advanced in age, and there is a very large country left, which is not yet divided by lot:
Josue	Jos	6	13	2	To wit, all Galilee, Philistia, and all Gessuri.
Josue	Jos	6	13	3	From the troubled river, that watereth Egypt, unto the border of Accaron northward: the land of Chanaan, which is divided among the lords of the Philistines, the Gazites, the Azotians, the Ascalonites, the Gethites, and the Accronites.
Josue	Jos	6	13	4	And on the south side are the Hevites, all the land of Chanaan, and Maara of the Sidonians as far as Apheca, and the borders of the Amorrhite,
Josue	Jos	6	13	5	And his confines. The country also of Libanus towards the east from Baalgad under mount Hermon to the entering into Emath.
Josue	Jos	6	13	6	Of all that dwell in the mountains from Libanus, to the waters of Maserephoth, and all the Sidonians. I am he that will cut them off from before the face of the children of Israel. So let their land come in as a part of the inheritance of Israel, as I have commanded thee.
Josue	Jos	6	13	7	And now divide the land in possession to the nine tribes, and to the half tribe of Manasses,
Josue	Jos	6	13	8	With whom Ruben and Gad have possessed the land, which Moses the servant of the Lord delivered to them beyond the river Jordan, on the east side.
Josue	Jos	6	13	9	From Aroer, which is upon the bank of the torrent Arnon, and in the midst of the valley and all the plains of Medaba, as far as Dibon:
Josue	Jos	6	13	10	And all the cities of Sehon, king of the Amorrhites, who reigned in Hesebon, unto the borders of the children of Ammon.
Josue	Jos	6	13	11	And Galaad, and the borders of Gessuri and Machati, and all mount Hermon, and all Basan as far as Salecha,
Josue	Jos	6	13	12	All the kingdom of Og in Basan, who reigned in Astaroth and Edrai, he was of the remains of the Raphaims: and Moses overthrew and destroyed them.
Josue	Jos	6	13	13	And the children of Israel would not destroy Gessuri and Machati and they have dwelt in the midst of Israel, until this present day.
Josue	Jos	6	13	14	But to the tribe of Levi he gave no possession: but the sacrifices and victims of thee Lord God of Israel, are his inheritance, as he spoke to him.
Josue	Jos	6	13	15	And Moses gave a possession to the children of Ruben according to their kindreds.
Josue	Jos	6	13	16	And their border was from Aroer, which is on the bank of the torrent Arnon, and in the midst of the valley of the same torrent: all the plain, that leadeth to Medaba,
Josue	Jos	6	13	17	And Hesebon, and all their villages, which are in the plains. Dibon also, and Bamothbaal, and the town of Baalmaon,
Josue	Jos	6	13	18	And Jassa, and Cidimoth, and Mephaath,
Josue	Jos	6	13	19	And Cariathaim, and Sabama, and Sarathasar in the mountain of the valley.
Josue	Jos	6	13	20	Bethphogor and Asedoth, Phasga and Bethiesimoth,
Josue	Jos	6	13	21	And all the cities of the plain, and all the kingdoms of Sehon king of the Amorrhites, that reigned in Hesebon, whom Moses slew with the princes of Madian: Hevi, and Recem, and Sur and Hur, and Rebe, dukes of Sehon inhabitants of the land.
Josue	Jos	6	13	22	Balaam also the son of Beor the soothsayer, the children of Israel slew with the sword among the rest that were slain.
Josue	Jos	6	13	23	And the river Jordan was the border of the children of Ruben. This is the possession of the Rubenites, by their kindreds, of cities and villages.
Josue	Jos	6	13	24	And Moses gave to the tribe of Gad and to his children by their kindreds a possession, of which this is the division.
Josue	Jos	6	13	25	The border of Jaser, and all the cities of Galaad, and half the land of the children of Ammon: as far as Aroer which is over against Rabba:
Josue	Jos	6	13	26	And from Hesebon unto Ramoth, Masphe and Betonim: and from Manaim unto the borders of Dabir.
Josue	Jos	6	13	27	And in the valley Betharan and Bethnemra, and Socoth, and Saphon the other part of the kingdom of Sehon king of Hesebon: the limit of this also is the Jordan, as far as the uttermost part of the sea of Cenereth beyond the Jordan on the east side,
Josue	Jos	6	13	28	This is the possession of the children of Gad by their families, their cities, and villages.
Josue	Jos	6	13	29	He gave also to the half tribe of Manasses and his children possession according to their kindreds,
Josue	Jos	6	13	30	The beginning whereof is this: from Manaim all Basan, and all the kingdoms of Og king of Basan, and all the villages of Jair, which are in Basan, threescore towns.
Josue	Jos	6	13	31	And half Galaad, and Astaroth, and Edrai, cities of the kingdom of Og in Basan: to the children of Machir, the son of Manasses, to one half of the children of Machir according to their kindreds.
Josue	Jos	6	13	32	This possession Moses divided in the plains of Moab, beyond the Jordan, over against Jericho on the east side,
Josue	Jos	6	13	33	But to the tribe of Levi he gave no possession: because the Lord the God of Israel himself is their possession, as he spoke to them.
Josue	Jos	6	14	1	This is what the children of Israel possessed in the land of Chanaan, which Eleazar the priest, and Josue the son of Nun, and the princes of the families by the tribes of Israel gave to them.
Josue	Jos	6	14	2	Dividing all by lot, as the Lord had commanded the hand of Moses, to the nine tribes, and the half tribe.
Josue	Jos	6	14	3	For to two tribes and a half Moses had given possession beyond the Jordan: besides the Levites, who received no land among their brethren:
Josue	Jos	6	14	4	But in their place succeeded the children of Joseph divided into two tribes, of Manasses and Ephraim: neither did the Levites receive other portion of land, but cities to dwell in, and their suburbs to feed their beasts and flocks.
Josue	Jos	6	14	5	As the Lord had commanded Moses so did the children of Israel, and they divided the land.
Josue	Jos	6	14	6	Then the children of Juda came to Josue in Galgal, and Caleb the son of Jephone the Cenezite spoke to him: Thou knowest what the Lord spoke to Moses the man of God concerning me and thee in Cadesbarne.
Josue	Jos	6	14	7	I was forty years old when Moses the servant of the Lord sent me from Cadesbarne, to view the land, and I brought him word again as to me seemed true,
Josue	Jos	6	14	8	But my brethren, that had gone up with me, discouraged the heart of the people: and I nevertheless followed the Lord my God.
Josue	Jos	6	14	9	And Moses swore in that day, saying: The land which thy foot hath trodden upon shall be thy possession, and thy children for ever, because thou hast followed the Lord my God.
Josue	Jos	6	14	10	The Lord therefore hath granted me life, as he promised until this present day, It is forty and five years since the Lord spoke this word to Moses, when Israel journeyed through the wilderness: this day I am eighty-five years old,
Josue	Jos	6	14	11	As strong as I was at that time when I was sent to view the land: the strength of that time continueth in me until this day, as well to fight as to march.
Josue	Jos	6	14	12	Give me therefore this mountain, which the Lord promised, in thy hearing also, wherein are the Enacims, and cities great and strong: if so be the Lord will be with me, and I shall be able to destroy them, as he promised me.
Josue	Jos	6	14	13	And Josue blessed him, and gave him Hebron in possession.
Josue	Jos	6	14	14	And from that time Hebron belonged to Caleb the son of Jephone the Cenezite, until this present day: because he followed the Lord the God of Israel.
Josue	Jos	6	14	15	The name of Hebron before was called Cariath-Arbe: Adam the greatest among the Enacims was laid there and the land rested from wars.
Josue	Jos	6	15	1	Now the lot of the children of Juda by their kindreds was this: From the frontier of Edom, to the desert of Sin southward, and to the uttermost part of the south coast.
Josue	Jos	6	15	2	Its beginning was from the top of the most salt sea, and from the bay thereof, that looketh to the south.
Josue	Jos	6	15	3	And it goeth out towards the ascent of the Scorpion, and passeth on to Sina: and ascendeth into Cadesbarne, and reacheth into Esron, going up to Addar, and compassing Carcaa.
Josue	Jos	6	15	4	And from thence passing along into Asemona, and reaching the torrent of Egypt: and the bounds thereof shall be the great sea, this shall be the limit of the south coast.
Josue	Jos	6	15	5	But on the east side the beginning shall be the most salt sea even to the end of the Jordan: and towards the north from the bay of the sea unto the same river Jordan.
Josue	Jos	6	15	6	And the border goeth up into Beth-Hagla, and passeth by the north into Beth-Araba: going up to the stone of Boen the son of Ruben.
Josue	Jos	6	15	7	And reaching as far as the borders of Debara from the valley of Achor, and so northward looking towards Galgal, which is opposite to the ascent of Adommin, on the south side of the torrent, and the border passeth the waters that are called the fountain of the sun: and the goings out thereof shall be at the fountain Rogel.
Josue	Jos	6	15	8	And it goeth up by the valley of the son of Ennom on the side of the Jebusite towards the south, the same is Jerusalem: and thence ascending to the top of the mountain, which is over against Geennom to the west in the end of the valley of Raphaim, northward.
Josue	Jos	6	15	9	And it passeth on from the top of the mountain to the fountain of the water of Nephtoa: and reacheth to the towns of mount Ephron: and it bendeth towards Baala, which is Cariathiarim, that is to say, the city of the woods.
Josue	Jos	6	15	10	And it compasseth from Baala westward unto mount Seir: and passeth by the side of mount Jarim to the north into Cheslon: and goeth down into Bethsames, and passeth into Thamna.
Josue	Jos	6	15	11	And reacheth northward to a part of Accaron at the side: and bendeth to Sechrona, and passeth mount Baala: and cometh into Jebneel, and is bounded westward with the great sea.
Josue	Jos	6	15	12	These are the borders round about of the children of Juda in their kindreds.
Josue	Jos	6	15	13	But to Caleb the son of Jephone he gave a portion in the midst of the children of Juda, as the Lord had commanded him: Cariath-Arbe the father of Enac, which is Hebron.
Josue	Jos	6	15	14	And Caleb destroyed out of it the three sons of Enac, Sesai and Ahiman, and Tholmai of the race of Enac.
Josue	Jos	6	15	15	And going up from thence he came to the inhabitants of Dabir, which before was called Cariath-Sepher, that is to say, the city of letters.
Josue	Jos	6	15	16	And Caleb said: He that shall smite Cariath-Sepher, and take it, I will give him Axa my daughter to wife.
Josue	Jos	6	15	17	And Othoniel the son of Cenez, the younger brother of Caleb, took it: and he gave him Axa his daughter to wife.
Josue	Jos	6	15	18	And as they were going together, she was moved by her husband to ask a field of her father, and she sighed as she sat on her ass. And Caleb said to her: What aileth thee?
Josue	Jos	6	15	19	But she answered: Give me a blessing: thou hast given me a southern and dry land, give me also a land that Is watered. And Caleb gave her the upper and the nether watery ground.
Josue	Jos	6	15	20	This is the possession of the tribe of the children of Juda by their kindreds.
Josue	Jos	6	15	21	And the cities from the uttermost parts of the children of Juda by the borders of Edom to the south, were Cabseel and Eder and Jagur,
Josue	Jos	6	15	22	And Cina and Dimona and Adada,
Josue	Jos	6	15	23	And Cades and Asor and Jethnam,
Josue	Jos	6	15	24	Ziph and Telem and Baloth,
Josue	Jos	6	15	25	New Asor and Carioth, Hesron, which is Asor.
Josue	Jos	6	15	26	Amam, Sama and Molada,
Josue	Jos	6	15	27	And Asergadda and Hassemon and Bethphelet,
Josue	Jos	6	15	28	And Hasersual and Bersabee and Baziothia,
Josue	Jos	6	15	29	And Baala and Jim and Esem,
Josue	Jos	6	15	30	And Eltholad and Cesil and Harma,
Josue	Jos	6	15	31	And Siceleg and Medemena and Sensenna,
Josue	Jos	6	15	32	Lebaoth and Selim and Aen and Remmon: all the cities twenty-nine, and their villages.
Josue	Jos	6	15	33	But in the plains: Estaol and Sarea and Asena,
Josue	Jos	6	15	34	And Zanoe and Engannim and Taphua and Enaim,
Josue	Jos	6	15	35	And Jerimoth and Adullam, Socho and Azeca,
Josue	Jos	6	15	36	And Saraim and Adithaim and Gedera and Gederothaim: fourteen cities, and their villages.
Josue	Jos	6	15	37	Sanan and Hadassa and Magdalgad,
Josue	Jos	6	15	38	Delean and Masepha and Jecthel,
Josue	Jos	6	15	39	Lachis and Bascath and Eglon,
Josue	Jos	6	15	40	Chebbon and Leheman and Cethlis,
Josue	Jos	6	15	41	And Gideroth and Bethdagon and Naama and Maceda: sixteen cities, and their villages.
Josue	Jos	6	15	42	Labana and Ether and Asan,
Josue	Jos	6	15	43	Jephtha and Esna and Nesib,
Josue	Jos	6	15	44	And Ceila and Achzib and Maresa: nine cities, and their villages.
Josue	Jos	6	15	45	Accaron with the towns and villages thereof.
Josue	Jos	6	15	46	From Accaron even to the sea: all places that lie towards Azotus and the villages thereof.
Josue	Jos	6	15	47	Azotus with its towns and villages. Gaza with its towns and villages, even to the torrent of Egypt, and the great sea that is the border thereof.
Josue	Jos	6	15	48	And in the mountain Samir and Jether and Socoth,
Josue	Jos	6	15	49	And Danna and Cariath-senna, this is Dabir:
Josue	Jos	6	15	50	Anab and Istemo and Anim,
Josue	Jos	6	15	51	Gosen and Olon and Gilo: eleven cities and their villages.
Josue	Jos	6	15	52	Arab and Ruma and Esaan,
Josue	Jos	6	15	53	And Janum and Beththaphua and Apheca,
Josue	Jos	6	15	54	Athmatha and Cariath-Arbe, this is Hebron and Sior: nine cities and their villages.
Josue	Jos	6	15	55	Maon and Carmel and Ziph and Jota,
Josue	Jos	6	15	56	Jezrael and Jucadam and Zanoe,
Josue	Jos	6	15	57	Accain, Gabaa and Thamna: ten cities and their villages.
Josue	Jos	6	15	58	Halhul, and Bessur, and Gedor,
Josue	Jos	6	15	59	Mareth, and Bethanoth, and Eltecon: six cities and their villages.
Josue	Jos	6	15	60	Cariathbaal, the same is Cariathiarim the city of woods, and Arebba: two cities and their villages.
Josue	Jos	6	15	61	In the desert Betharaba, Meddin and Sachacha,
Josue	Jos	6	15	62	And Nebsan, and the city of salt, and Engaddi: six cities and their villages.
Josue	Jos	6	15	63	But the children of Juda could not destroy the Jebusite that dwelt in Jerusalem: and the Jebusite dwelt with the children of Juda in Jerusalem until this present day.
Josue	Jos	6	16	1	And the lot of the sons of Joseph fell from the Jordan over against Jericho and the waters thereof, on the east: the wilderness which goeth up from Jericho to the mountain of Bethel:
Josue	Jos	6	16	2	And goeth out from Bethel to Luza: and passeth the border of Archi, to Ataroth,
Josue	Jos	6	16	3	And goeth down westward, by the border of Jephleti, unto the borders of Beth-horon the nether, and to Gazer: and the countries of it are ended by the great sea:
Josue	Jos	6	16	4	And Manasses and Ephraim the children of Joseph possessed it.
Josue	Jos	6	16	5	And the border of the children of Ephraim was according to their kindreds: and their possession towards the east was Ataroth-addar unto Beth-horon the upper.
Josue	Jos	6	16	6	And the confines go out unto the sea: but Machmethath looketh to the north, and it goeth round the borders eastward into Thanath-selo: and passeth along on the east side to Janoe.
Josue	Jos	6	16	7	And it goeth down from Janoe into Ataroth and Naaratha: and it cometh to Jericho, and goeth out to the Jordan.
Josue	Jos	6	16	8	From Taphua it passeth on towards the sea into the valley of reeds, and the goings out thereof are at the most salt sea. This is the possession of the tribe of the children of Ephraim by their families.
Josue	Jos	6	16	9	And there were cities with their villages separated for the children of Ephraim in the midst of the possession of the children of Manasses.
Josue	Jos	6	16	10	And the children of Ephraim slew not the Chanaanite, who dwelt in Gazer: and the Chanaanite dwelt in the midst of Ephraim until this day, paying tribute.
Josue	Jos	6	17	1	And this lot fell to the tribe of Manasses for he is the firstborn of Joseph to Machir the firstborn of Manasses the father of Galaad, who was a warlike man, and had for possession Galaad and Basan.
Josue	Jos	6	17	2	And to the rest of the children of Manasses according to their families: to the children of Abiezer, and to the children of Helec, and to the children of Esriel, and to the children of Sechem, and to the children of Hepher, and to the children of Semida: these are the male children of Manasses the son of Joseph, by their kindreds.
Josue	Jos	6	17	3	But Salphaad the son of Hepher the son of Galaad the son of Machir the son of Manasses had no sons, but only daughters: whose names are these, Maala and Noa and Hegla and Melcha and Thersa.
Josue	Jos	6	17	4	And they came in the presence of Eleazar the priest and of Josue the son of Nun, and of the princes, saying: The Lord commanded by the hand of Moses, that a possession should be given us in the midst of our brethren. And he gave them according to the commandment of the Lord a possession amongst the brethren of their father.
Josue	Jos	6	17	5	And there fell ten portions to Manasses, beside the land of Galaad and Basan beyond the Jordan.
Josue	Jos	6	17	6	For the daughters of Manasses possessed inheritance in the midst of his sons. And the land of Galaad fell to the lot of the rest of the children of Manasses.
Josue	Jos	6	17	7	And the border of Manasses was from Aser, Machmethath which looketh towards Sichem: and it goeth out on the right hand by the inhabitants of the fountain of Taphua.
Josue	Jos	6	17	8	For the lot of Manasses took in the land of Taphua, which is on the borders of Manasses, and belongs to the children of Ephraim.
Josue	Jos	6	17	9	And the border goeth down to the valley of the reeds, to the south of the torrent of the cities of Ephraim, which are in the midst of the cities of Manasses: the border of Manasses is on the north side of the torrent, and the outgoings of it are at the sea:
Josue	Jos	6	17	10	So that the possession of Ephraim is on the south, and on the north that of Manasses, and the sea is the border of both, and they are joined together in the tribe of Aser on the north, and in the tribe of Issachar on the east.
Josue	Jos	6	17	11	And the inheritance of Manasses in Issachar and in Aser, was Bethsan and its villages, and Jeblaam with its villages, and the inhabitants of Dor, with the towns thereof: the inhabitants also of Endor with the villages thereof: and in like manner the inhabitants of Thenac with the villages thereof: and the inhabitants of Mageddo with their villages, and the third part of the city of Nopheth.
Josue	Jos	6	17	12	Neither could the children of Manasses overthrow these cities, but the Chanaanite began to dwell in his land.
Josue	Jos	6	17	13	But after that the children of Israel were grown strong, they subdued the Chanaanites, and made them their tributaries, and they did not kill them.
Josue	Jos	6	17	14	And the children of Joseph spoke to Josue, and said: Why hast thou given me but one lot and one portion to possess, whereas I am of so great a multitude, and the Lord hath blessed me?
Josue	Jos	6	17	15	And Josue said to them: If thou be a great people, go up into the woodland, and cut down room for thyself in the land of the Pherezite and the Raphaims: because the possession of mount Ephraim is too narrow for thee.
Josue	Jos	6	17	16	And the children of Joseph answered him: We cannot go up to the mountains, for the Chanaanites that dwell in the low lands, wherein are situate Bethsan with its towns, and Jezrael in the midst of the valley, have chariots of iron.
Josue	Jos	6	17	17	And Josue said to the house of Joseph, to Ephraim and Manasses: Thou art a great people, and of great strength, thou shalt not have one lot only:
Josue	Jos	6	17	18	But thou shalt pass to the mountain, and shalt cut down the wood, and make thyself room to dwell in: and mayst proceed farther, when thou hast destroyed the Chanaanites, who as thou sayest have iron chariots, and are very strong.
Josue	Jos	6	18	1	And all the children of Israel assembled together in Silo, and there they set up the tabernacle of the testimony, and the land was subdued before them.
Josue	Jos	6	18	2	But there remained seven tribes of the children of Israel, which as yet had not received their possessions.
Josue	Jos	6	18	3	And Josue said to them: How long are you indolent and slack, and go not in to possess the land which the Lord the God of your fathers hath given you?
Josue	Jos	6	18	4	Choose of every tribe three men, that I may send them, and they may go and compass the land, and mark it out according to the number of each multitude: and bring back to me what they have marked out.
Josue	Jos	6	18	5	Divide to yourselves the land into seven parts: let Juda be in his bounds on the south side, and the house of Joseph on the north.
Josue	Jos	6	18	6	The land in the midst between these mark ye out into seven parts; and you shall come hither to me, that I may cast lots for you before the Lord your God.
Josue	Jos	6	18	7	For the Levites have no part among you, but the priesthood of the Lord is their inheritance. And Gad and Ruben, and the half tribe of Manasses have already received their possessions beyond the Jordan eastward: which Moses the servant of the Lord gave them.
Josue	Jos	6	18	8	And when the men were risen up, to go to mark out the land, Josue commanded them saying: Go round the land and mark it out, and return to me: that I may cast lots for you before the Lord in Silo.
Josue	Jos	6	18	9	So they went and surveying it divided it into seven parts, writing them down in a book. And they returned to Josue, to the camp in Silo.
Josue	Jos	6	18	10	And he cast lots before the Lord in Silo, and divided the land to the children of Israel into seven parts.
Josue	Jos	6	18	11	And first came up the lot of the children of Benjamin by their families, to possess the land between the children of Juda, and the children of Joseph.
Josue	Jos	6	18	12	And their border northward was from the Jordan: going along by the side of Jericho on the north side, and thence going up westward to the mountains, and reaching to the wilderness of Bethaven,
Josue	Jos	6	18	13	And passing along southward by Luza, the same is Bethel, and it goeth down into Ataroth-addar to the mountain, that is on the south of the nether Beth-horon.
Josue	Jos	6	18	14	And it bendeth thence going round towards the sea, south of the mountain that looketh towards Beth-horon to the southwest: and the outgoings thereof are into Cariathbaal, which is called also Cariathiarim, a city of the children of Juda This is their coast towards the sea, westward.
Josue	Jos	6	18	15	But on the south side the border goeth out from part of Cariathiarim towards the sea, and cometh to the fountain of the waters of Nephtoa.
Josue	Jos	6	18	16	And it goeth down to that part of the mountain that looketh on the valley of the children of Ennom: and is over against the north quarter in the furthermost part of the valley of Raphaim, and it goeth down into Geennom (that is the valley of Ennom) by the side of the Jebusite to the south: and cometh to the fountain of Rogel,
Josue	Jos	6	18	17	Passing thence to the north, and going out to Ensemes, that is to say, the fountain of the sun:
Josue	Jos	6	18	18	And It passeth along to the hills that are over against the ascent of Adommim: and it goeth down to Abenboen, that is, the stone of Boen the son of Ruben: and it passeth on the north side to the champaign countries; and goeth down Into the plain,
Josue	Jos	6	18	19	And it passeth by Bethhagla northward: and the outgoings thereof are towards the north of the most salt sea at the south end of the Jordan.
Josue	Jos	6	18	20	Which is the border of it on the east side. This is the possession of the children of Benjamin by their borders round about, and their families.
Josue	Jos	6	18	21	And their cities were, Jericho and Bethhagla and Vale-Casis,
Josue	Jos	6	18	22	Betharaba and Samaraim and Bethel,
Josue	Jos	6	18	23	And Avim and Aphara and Ophera,
Josue	Jos	6	18	24	The town Emona and Ophni and Gabee: twelve cities, and their villages.
Josue	Jos	6	18	25	Gabam and Rama and Beroth,
Josue	Jos	6	18	26	And Mesphe, and Caphara, and Amosa,
Josue	Jos	6	18	27	And Recem, Jarephel, and Tharela,
Josue	Jos	6	18	28	And Sela, Eleph and Jebus, which is Jerusalem, Gabaath and Cariath: fourteen cities, and their villages. This is the possession of the children of Benjamin by their families.
Josue	Jos	6	19	1	And the second lot came forth for the children of Simeon by their kindreds: and their inheritance was
Josue	Jos	6	19	2	In the midst of the possession of the children of Juda: Bersabee and Sabee and Molada
Josue	Jos	6	19	3	And Hasersual, Bala and Asem,
Josue	Jos	6	19	4	And Eltholad, Bethul and Harma,
Josue	Jos	6	19	5	And Siceleg and Bethmarchaboth and Hasersusa,
Josue	Jos	6	19	6	And Bethlebaoth and Sarohen: thirteen cities, and their villages.
Josue	Jos	6	19	7	And Remmon and Athor and Asan: four cities, and their villages.
Josue	Jos	6	19	8	And all the villages round about these cities to Baalath Beer Ramath to the south quarter. This is the inheritance of the children of Simeon according to their kindreds,
Josue	Jos	6	19	9	In the possession and lot of the children of Juda: because it was too great, and therefore the children of Simeon had their possession in the midst of their inheritance.
Josue	Jos	6	19	10	And the third lot fell to the children of Zabulon by their kindreds: and the border of their possession was unto Sarid.
Josue	Jos	6	19	11	And It went up from the sea and from Merala, and came to Debbaseth: as far as the torrent, which is over against Jeconam.
Josue	Jos	6	19	12	And it returneth from Sarid eastward to the borders of Ceseleththabor: and it goeth out to Dabereth and ascendeth towards Japhie.
Josue	Jos	6	19	13	And it passeth along from thence to the east side of Gethhepher and Thacasin: and goeth out to Remmon, Amthar and Noa.
Josue	Jos	6	19	14	And it turneth about to the north of Hanathon: and the outgoings thereof are the valley of Jephtahel,
Josue	Jos	6	19	15	And Cateth and Naalol and Semeron and Jedala and Bethlehem: twelve cities and their villages.
Josue	Jos	6	19	16	This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Zabulon by their kindreds, the cities and their villages.
Josue	Jos	6	19	17	The fourth lot came out to Issachar by their kindreds.
Josue	Jos	6	19	18	And his inheritance was Jezrael and Casaloth and Sunem,
Josue	Jos	6	19	19	And Hapharaim and Seon and Anaharath,
Josue	Jos	6	19	20	And Rabboth and Cesion, Abes,
Josue	Jos	6	19	21	And Rameth and Engannim and Enhadda and Bethpheses.
Josue	Jos	6	19	22	And the border thereof cometh to Thabor and Sehesima and Bethsames: and the outgoings thereof shall be at the Jordan: sixteen cities, and their villages.
Josue	Jos	6	19	23	This is the possession of the sons of Issachar by their kindreds, the cities and their villages.
Josue	Jos	6	19	24	And the fifth lot fell to the tribe of the children of Aser by their kindreds:
Josue	Jos	6	19	25	And their border was Halcath and Chali and Beten and Axaph,
Josue	Jos	6	19	26	And Elmelech and Amaad and Messal: and it reacheth to Carmel by the sea and Sihor and Labanath,
Josue	Jos	6	19	27	And it returneth towards the east to Bethdagon: and passeth along to Zabulon and to the valley of Jephthael towards the north to Bethemec and Nehiel. And it goeth out to the left side of Cabul,
Josue	Jos	6	19	28	And to Abaran and Rohob and Hamon and Cana, as far as the great Sidon.
Josue	Jos	6	19	29	And it returneth to Horma to the strong city of Tyre, and to Hosa: and the outgoings thereof shall be at the sea from the portion of Achziba:
Josue	Jos	6	19	30	And Amma and Aphec and Rohob: twenty-two cities, and their villages.
Josue	Jos	6	19	31	This is the possession of the children of Aser by their kindreds, and the cities and their villages.
Josue	Jos	6	19	32	The sixth lot came out to the sons of Nephtali by their families:
Josue	Jos	6	19	33	And the border began from Heleph and Elon to Saananim, and Adami, which is Neceb, and Jebnael even to Lecum:
Josue	Jos	6	19	34	And the border returneth westward to Azanotthabor, and goeth out from thence to Hucuca, and passeth along to Zabulon southward, and to Aser westward, and to Juda upon the Jordan towards the rising of the sun.
Josue	Jos	6	19	35	And the strong cities are Assedim, Ser, and Emath, and Reccath and Cenereth,
Josue	Jos	6	19	36	And Edema and Arama, Asor,
Josue	Jos	6	19	37	And Cedes and Edri, Enhasor,
Josue	Jos	6	19	38	And Jeron and Magdalel, Horem, and Bethanath and Bethsames: nineteen cities, and their villages.
Josue	Jos	6	19	39	This is the possession of the tribe of the children of Nephtali by their kindreds, the cities and their villages.
Josue	Jos	6	19	40	The seventh lot came out to the tribe of the children of Dan by their families
Josue	Jos	6	19	41	And the border of their possession was Saraa and Esthaol, and Hirsemes, that is, the city of the sun,
Josue	Jos	6	19	42	Selebin and Aialon and Jethela,
Josue	Jos	6	19	43	Elon and Themna and Acron,
Josue	Jos	6	19	44	Elthece, Gebbethon and Balaath,
Josue	Jos	6	19	45	And Juda and Bane and Barach and Gethremmon:
Josue	Jos	6	19	46	And Mejarcon and Arecon, with the border that looketh towards Joppe,
Josue	Jos	6	19	47	And is terminated there. And the children of Dan went up and fought against Lesem, and took it: and they put it to the sword, and possessed it, and dwelt in it, calling the name of it Lesem Dan, by the name of Dan their father.
Josue	Jos	6	19	48	This is the possession of the tribe of the sons of Dan, by their kindreds, the cities and their villages.
Josue	Jos	6	19	49	And when he had made an end of dividing the land by lot to each one by their tribes, the children of Israel gave a possession to Josue the son of Nun in the midst of them,
Josue	Jos	6	19	50	According to the commandment of the Lord, the city which he asked for, Thamnath Saraa, in mount Ephraim: and he built up the city, and dwelt in it.
Josue	Jos	6	19	51	These are the possessions which Eleazar the priest, and Josue the son of Nun, and the princes of the families, and of the tribes of the children of Israel, distributed by lot in Silo, before the Lord at the door of the tabernacle of the testimony, and they divided the land.
Josue	Jos	6	20	1	And the Lord spoke to Josue, saying: Speak to children of Israel and say to them:
Josue	Jos	6	20	2	Appoint cities of refuge, of which I spoke to you by the hand of Moses:
Josue	Jos	6	20	3	That whosoever shall kill a person unawares may flee to them, and may escape the wrath of the kinsman, who is the avenger of blood.
Josue	Jos	6	20	4	And when he shall flee to one of these cities: he shall stand before the gate of the city, and shall speak to the ancients of that city, such things as prove him innocent: and so shall they receive him, and give him a place to dwell in.
Josue	Jos	6	20	5	And when the avenger of blood shall pursue him, they shall not deliver him into his hands, because he slew his neighbour unawares, and is not proved to have been his enemy two or three days before,
Josue	Jos	6	20	6	And he shall dwell in that city, till he stand before judgment to give an account of his fact, and till the death of the high priest, who shall be at that time: then shall the manslayer return, and go into his own city and house from whence he fled.
Josue	Jos	6	20	7	And they appointed Cedes in Galilee of mount Nephtali, and Sichem in mount Ephraim, and Cariath-Arbe, the same is Hebron in the mountain of Juda.
Josue	Jos	6	20	8	And beyond the Jordan to the east of Jericho, they appointed Bosor, which is upon the plain of the wilderness of the tribe of Ruben, and Ramoth in Galaad of the tribe of Gad, and Gaulon in Basan of the tribe of Manasses.
Josue	Jos	6	20	9	These cities were appointed for all the children of Israel, and for the strangers, that dwelt among them, that whosoever had killed a person unawares might flee to them, and not die by the hand of the kinsman, coveting to revenge the blood that was shed, until he should stand before the people to lay open his cause.
Josue	Jos	6	21	1	Then the princes of the families of Levi came to Eleazar the priest, and to Josue the son of Nun, and to the princes of the kindreds of all the tribes of the children of Israel
Josue	Jos	6	21	2	And they spoke to them in Silo in the land of Chanaan, and said: The Lord commanded by the hand of Moses, that cities should be given us to dwell in, and their suburbs to feed our cattle.
Josue	Jos	6	21	3	And the children of Israel gave out of their possessions according to the commandment of the Lord, cities and their suburbs.
Josue	Jos	6	21	4	And the lot came out for the family of Caath of the children of Aaron the priest out of the tribes of Juda, and of Simeon, and of Benjamin, thirteen cities.
Josue	Jos	6	21	5	And to the rest of the children of Caath, that is, to thee Levites, who remained, out of the tribes of Ephraim, and of Dan, and the half tribe of Manasses, ten cities.
Josue	Jos	6	21	6	And the lot came out to children of Gerson, that they should take of the tribes of Issachar and of Aser and of Nephtali, and of the half tribe of Manasses in Basan, thirteen cities.
Josue	Jos	6	21	7	And to the sons of Merari by their kindreds, of the tribes of Ruben and of Gad and of Zabulon, twelve cities.
Josue	Jos	6	21	8	And the children of Israel gave to the Levites the cities and their suburbs, as the Lord commanded by the hand of Moses, giving to every one by lot.
Josue	Jos	6	21	9	Of the tribes of the children of Juda and of Simeon Josue gave cities: whose names are these,
Josue	Jos	6	21	10	To the sons of Aaron, of the families of Caath of the race of Levi (for the first lot came out for them)
Josue	Jos	6	21	11	The city of Arbe the father of Enac, which is called Hebron, in the mountain of Juda, and the suburbs thereof round about.
Josue	Jos	6	21	12	But the fields and the villages thereof he had given to Caleb the son of Jephone for his possession.
Josue	Jos	6	21	13	He gave therefore to the children of Aaron the priest, Hebron a city of refuge, and the suburbs thereof, and Lebna with the suburbs thereof,
Josue	Jos	6	21	14	And Jether and Estemo,
Josue	Jos	6	21	15	And Holon, and Dabir,
Josue	Jos	6	21	16	And Ain, and Jeta, and Bethsames, with their suburbs: nine cities out of the two tribes, as hath been said.
Josue	Jos	6	21	17	And out of the tribe of the children of Benjamin, Gabaon, and Gabae,
Josue	Jos	6	21	18	And Anathoth and Almon, with, their suburbs: four cities.
Josue	Jos	6	21	19	All the cities together of the children of Aaron the priest, were thirteen, with their suburbs,
Josue	Jos	6	21	20	And to the rest of the families of the children of Caath of the race of Levi was given this possession.
Josue	Jos	6	21	21	Of the tribe of Ephraim, Sichem one of the cities of refuge, with the suburbs thereof in mount Ephraim, and Gazer,
Josue	Jos	6	21	22	And Cibsaim, and Beth-horon, with their suburbs, four cities.
Josue	Jos	6	21	23	And of he tribe of Dan, Eltheco and Gabathon,
Josue	Jos	6	21	24	And Aialon and Gethremmon, with their suburbs, four cities.
Josue	Jos	6	21	25	And of the half tribe of Manasses, Thanac and Gethremmon, with their suburbs, two cities.
Josue	Jos	6	21	26	All the cities were ten, with their suburbs, which were given to the children of Caath, of the inferior degree.
Josue	Jos	6	21	27	To the children of Gerson also of the race of Levi out of the half tribe of Manasses, Gaulon in Basan, one of the cities of refuge, and Bosra, with their suburbs, two cities.
Josue	Jos	6	21	28	And of the tribe of Issachar, Cesion, and Dabereth,
Josue	Jos	6	21	29	And Jaramoth, and Engannim, with their suburbs, four cities.
Josue	Jos	6	21	30	And of the tribe of Aser, Masal and Abdon,
Josue	Jos	6	21	31	And Helcath, and Rohob, with their suburbs, four cities.
Josue	Jos	6	21	32	Of the tribe also of Nephtali, Cedes in Galilee, one of the cities of refuge: and Hammoth Dor, and Carthan, with their suburbs, three cities.
Josue	Jos	6	21	33	All the cities of the families of Gerson, were thirteen, with their suburbs.
Josue	Jos	6	21	34	And to the children of Merari, Levites of the inferior degree, by their families were given of the tribe of Zabulon, Jecnam and Cartha,
Josue	Jos	6	21	35	And Damna and Naalol, four cities with their suburbs.
Josue	Jos	6	21	36	Of the tribe of Ruben beyond the Jordan over against Jericho, Bosor in the wilderness, one of the cities of refuge, Misor and Jaser and Jethson and Mephaath, four cities with their suburbs.
Josue	Jos	6	21	37	Of the tribe of Gad, Ramoth in Galaad, one of the cities of refuge, and Manaim and Hesebon and Jaser, four cities with their suburbs,
Josue	Jos	6	21	38	All the cities of the children of Merari by their families and kindreds, were twelve.
Josue	Jos	6	21	39	So all the cities of the Levites within the possession of the children of Israel were forty-eight,
Josue	Jos	6	21	40	With their suburbs, each distributed by the families.
Josue	Jos	6	21	41	And the Lord God gave to Israel all the land that he had sworn to give to their fathers: and they possessed it, and dwelt in it.
Josue	Jos	6	21	42	And he gave them peace from all nations round about: and none of their enemies durst stand against them, but were brought under their dominion.
Josue	Jos	6	21	43	Not so much as one word, which he had promised to perform unto them, was made void, but all came to pass.
Josue	Jos	6	22	1	At the same time Josue called the Rubenites, and the Gadites, and the half tribe of Manasses,
Josue	Jos	6	22	2	And said to them: You have done all that Moses the servant of the Lord commanded you: you have also obeyed me in all things,
Josue	Jos	6	22	3	Neither have you left your brethren this long time, until this present day, keeping the commandment of the Lord your God.
Josue	Jos	6	22	4	Therefore as the Lord your God hath given your brethren rest and peace, as he promised: return, and go to your dwellings, and to the land of your possession, which Moses the servant of the Lord gave you beyond the Jordan:
Josue	Jos	6	22	5	Yet so that you observe attentively, and in work fulfil the commandment and the law which Moses the servant of the Lord commanded you: that you love the Lord your God, and walk in all his ways, and keep all his commandments, and cleave to him, and serve him with all your heart, and with all your soul.
Josue	Jos	6	22	6	And Josue blessed them, and sent them away, and they returned to their dwellings.
Josue	Jos	6	22	7	Now to half the tribe of Manasses, Moses had given a possession in Basan: and therefore to the half that remained, Josue gave a lot among the rest of their brethren beyond the Jordan to the west. And when he sent them away to their dwellings and had blessed them,
Josue	Jos	6	22	8	He said to them: With much substance and riches, you return to your settlements, with silver and gold, brass and iron, and variety of raiment: divide the prey of your enemies with your brethren.
Josue	Jos	6	22	9	So the children of Ruben, and the children of Gad, and the half tribe of Manasses returned, and parted from the children of Israel in Silo, which is in Chanaan, to go into Galaad the land of their possession, which they had obtained according to the commandment of the Lord by the hand of Moses.
Josue	Jos	6	22	10	And when they were come to banks of the Jordan, in the land of Chanaan, they built an altar immensely great near the Jordan.
Josue	Jos	6	22	11	And when the children of Israel had heard of it, and certain messengers brought them an account that the children of Ruben, and of Gad, and the half tribe of Manasses had built an altar in the land of Chanaan, upon the banks of the Jordan, over against the children of Israel:
Josue	Jos	6	22	12	They all assembled in Silo, to go up and fight against them.
Josue	Jos	6	22	13	And in the mean time they sent to them into the land of Galaad, Phinees the son of Eleazar the priest,
Josue	Jos	6	22	14	And ten princes with him, one of every tribe.
Josue	Jos	6	22	15	Who came to the children of Ruben, and of Gad, and the half tribe of Manasses, into the land of Galaad, and said to them:
Josue	Jos	6	22	16	Thus saith all the people of the Lord: What meaneth this transgression? Why have you forsaken the Lord the God of Israel, building a sacrilegious altar, and revolting from the worship of him?
Josue	Jos	6	22	17	Is it a small thing to you that you sinned with Beelphegor, and the stain of that crime remaineth in us to this day? and many of the people perished.
Josue	Jos	6	22	18	And you have forsaken the Lord to day, and to morrow his wrath will rage against all Israel.
Josue	Jos	6	22	19	But if you think the land of your possession to be unclean, pass over to the land wherein is the tabernacle of the Lord, and dwell among us: only depart not from the Lord, and from our society, by building an altar beside the altar of the Lord our God.
Josue	Jos	6	22	20	Did not Achan the son of Zare transgress the commandment of the Lord, and his wrath lay upon all the people of Israel? And he was but one man, and would to God he alone had perished in his wickedness.
Josue	Jos	6	22	21	And the children of Ruben, and of Gad, and of the half tribe of Manasses answered the princes of the embassage of Israel:
Josue	Jos	6	22	22	The Lord the most mighty God, the Lord the most mighty God, he knoweth, and Israel also shall understand: If with the design of transgression we have set up this altar, let him not save us, but punish us immediately:
Josue	Jos	6	22	23	And if we did it with that mind, that we might lay upon it holocausts, and sacrifice, and victims of peace offerings, let him require and judge:
Josue	Jos	6	22	24	And not rather with this thought and design, that we should say: To morrow your children will say to our children: What have you to do with the Lord the God of Israel?
Josue	Jos	6	22	25	The Lord hath put the river Jordan for a border between us and you, O ye children of Ruben, and ye children of Gad: and therefore you have no part in the Lord. And by this occasion your children shall turn away our children from the fear of the Lord. We therefore thought it best,
Josue	Jos	6	22	26	And said: Let us build us an altar, not for holocausts, nor to offer victims,
Josue	Jos	6	22	27	But for a testimony between us and you, and our posterity and yours, that we may serve the Lord, and that we may have a right to offer both holocausts, and victims and sacrifices of peace offerings: and that your children to morrow may not say to our children: You have no part in the Lord.
Josue	Jos	6	22	28	And if they will say so, they shall answer them: Behold the altar of the Lord, which our fathers made, not for holocausts, nor for sacrifice, but for a testimony between us and you.
Josue	Jos	6	22	29	God keep us from any such wickedness that we should revolt from the Lord, and leave off following his steps, by building an altar to offer holocausts, and sacrifices, and victims, beside the altar of the Lord our God, which is erected before his tabernacle.
Josue	Jos	6	22	30	And when Phinees the priest, and the princes of the embassage, who were with him, had heard this, they were satisfied: and they admitted most willingly the words of the children of Ruben, and Gad, and of the half tribe of Manasses,
Josue	Jos	6	22	31	And Phinees the priest the son of Eleazar said to them: Now we know that the Lord is with us, because you are not guilty of this revolt, and you have delivered the children of Israel from the hand of the Lord.
Josue	Jos	6	22	32	And he returned with the princes from the children of Ruben and Gad, out of the land of Galaad, into the land of Chanaan, to the children of Israel, and brought them word again.
Josue	Jos	6	22	33	And the saying pleased all that heard it. And the children of Israel praised God, and they no longer said that they would go up against them, and fight, and destroy the land of their possession.
Josue	Jos	6	22	34	And the children of Ruben, and the children of Gad called the altar which they had built, Our testimony, that the Lord is God,
Josue	Jos	6	23	1	And when a long time was passed, after that the Lord had given peace to Israel, all the nations round about being subdued. and Josue being now old, and far advanced in years:
Josue	Jos	6	23	2	Josue called for all Israel, and for the elders, and for the princes, and for the judges, and for the masters, and said to them: I am old, and far advanced in years,
Josue	Jos	6	23	3	And you see all that the Lord your God hath done to all the nations round about, how he himself hath fought for you:
Josue	Jos	6	23	4	And now since he hath divided to you by lot all the land, from the east of the Jordan unto the great sea, ant many nations yet remain:
Josue	Jos	6	23	5	The Lord your God will destroy them, and take them away from before your face, and you shall possess the land as he hath promised you.
Josue	Jos	6	23	6	Only take courage, and be careful to observe all things that are written in the book of the law of Moses: and turn not aside from them neither to the right hand nor to the left:
Josue	Jos	6	23	7	Lest after that you are come in among the Gentiles, who will remain among you, you should swear by the name of their gods, and serve them, and adore them:
Josue	Jos	6	23	8	But cleave ye unto the Lord your God, as you have done until this day.
Josue	Jos	6	23	9	And then the Lord God will take away before your eyes nations that are great and very strong, and no man shall be able to resist you.
Josue	Jos	6	23	10	One of you shall chase a thousand men of the enemies: because the Lord your God himself will fight for you, as he hath promised.
Josue	Jos	6	23	11	This only take care of with all diligence, that you love the Lord your God.
Josue	Jos	6	23	12	But if you will embrace the errors of these nations that dwell among you, and make marriages with them, and join friendships:
Josue	Jos	6	23	13	Know ye for a certainty that the Lord your God will not destroy them before your face, but they shall be a pit and a snare in your way, and a stumbling-block at your side, and stakes in your eyes, till he take you away and destroy you from off this excellent land, which he hath given you.
Josue	Jos	6	23	14	Behold this day I am going into the way of all the earth, and you shall know with all your mind that of all the words which the Lord promised to perform for you, not one hath failed,
Josue	Jos	6	23	15	Therefore as he hath fulfilled in deed, what he promised, and all things prosperous have come: so will he bring upon you all the evils he hath threatened, till he take you away and destroy you from off this excellent land, which he hath given you,
Josue	Jos	6	23	16	When you shall have transgressed the covenant of the Lord your God, which he hath made with you, and shall have served strange gods, and adored them: then shall the indignation of the Lord rise up quickly and speedily against you, and you shall be taken away from this excellent land, which he hath delivered to you.
Josue	Jos	6	24	1	And Josue gathered together all the tribes of Israel in Sichem, and called for the ancients, and the princes and the judges, and the masters: and they stood in the sight of the Lord:
Josue	Jos	6	24	2	And he spoke thus to the people: Thus saith the Lord the God of Israel: Your fathers dwelt of old on the other side of the river, Thare the father of Abraham, and Nachor: and they served strange gods.
Josue	Jos	6	24	3	And I took your father Abraham from the borders of Mesopotamia: and brought him into the land of Chanaan: and I multiplied his seed,
Josue	Jos	6	24	4	And gave him Isaac: and to him again I gave Jacob and Esau. And I gave to Esau mount Seir for his possession: but Jacob and his children went down into Egypt.
Josue	Jos	6	24	5	And I sent Moses and Aaron, and I struck Egypt with many signs and wonders.
Josue	Jos	6	24	6	And I brought you and your fathers out of Egypt, and you came to the sea: and the Egyptians pursued your fathers with chariots and horsemen, as far as the Red Sea.
Josue	Jos	6	24	7	And the children of Israel cried to the Lord: and he put darkness between you and the Egyptians, and brought the sea upon them, and covered them. Your eyes saw all that I did in Egypt, and you dwelt in the wilderness a long time.
Josue	Jos	6	24	8	And I brought you into the land of the Amorrhite, who dwelt beyond the Jordan. And when they fought against you, I delivered them into your hands, and you possessed their land, and slew them.
Josue	Jos	6	24	9	And Balac son of Sephor king of Moab arose and fought against Israel. And he sent and called for Balaam son of Beor, to curse you:
Josue	Jos	6	24	10	And I would not hear him, but on the contrary I blessed you by him, and I delivered you out of his hand.
Josue	Jos	6	24	11	And you passed over the Jordan, and you came to Jericho. And the men of that city fought against you, the Amorrhite, and the Pherezite, and the Chanaanite, and the Hethite, and the Gergesite, and the Hevite, and the Jebusite: and I delivered them into your hands.
Josue	Jos	6	24	12	And I sent before you and I drove them out from their places, the two kings of the Amorrhites, not with thy sword nor with thy bow,
Josue	Jos	6	24	13	And I gave you a land, in which you had not laboured, and cities to dwell in which you built not, vineyards and oliveyards, which you planted not.
Josue	Jos	6	24	14	Now therefore fear the Lord, and serve him with a perfect and most sincere heart: and put away the gods which your fathers served in Mesopotamia and in Egypt, and serve the Lord.
Josue	Jos	6	24	15	But if it seem evil to you to serve the Lord, you have your choice: choose this day that which pleaseth you, whom you would rather serve, whether the gods which your fathers served in Mesopotamia, or the gods of the Amorrhites, in whose land you dwell: but as for me and my house we will serve thee Lord,
Josue	Jos	6	24	16	And the people answered, and said, God forbid we should leave the Lord, and serve strange gods.
Josue	Jos	6	24	17	The Lord our God he brought us and our fathers out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage: and did very great signs in our sight, and preserved us in all the way by which we journeyed, and among all the people through whom we passed.
Josue	Jos	6	24	18	And he hath cast out all the nations, the Amorrhite the inhabitant of the land into which we are come. Therefore we will serve the Lord, for he is our God.
Josue	Jos	6	24	19	And Josue said to the people: You will not be able to serve the Lord: for he is a holy God, and mighty and jealous, and will not forgive your wickedness and sins.
Josue	Jos	6	24	20	If you leave the Lord, and serve strange gods, he will turn, and will afflict you, and will destroy you after all the good he hath done you.
Josue	Jos	6	24	21	And the people said to Josue: No, it shall not be so as thou sayest, but we will serve the Lord.
Josue	Jos	6	24	22	And Josue said to the people, You are witnesses, that you yourselves have chosen you the Lord to serve him. And they answered: We are witnesses.
Josue	Jos	6	24	23	Now therefore, said he, put away strange gods from among you, and incline your hearts to the Lord the God of Israel.
Josue	Jos	6	24	24	And the people said to Josue: We will serve the Lord our God, and we will be obedient to his commandments.
Josue	Jos	6	24	25	Josue therefore on that day made a covenant, and set before the people commandments and judgments in Sichem.
Josue	Jos	6	24	26	And he wrote all these things in the volume of the law of the Lord: and he took a great stone, and set it under the oak that was in the sanctuary of the Lord.
Josue	Jos	6	24	27	And he said to all the people: Behold this stone shall be a testimony unto you, that it hath heard all the words of the Lord, which he hath spoken to you: lest perhaps hereafter you will deny it, and lie to the Lord your God.
Josue	Jos	6	24	28	And he sent the people away every one to their own possession,
Josue	Jos	6	24	29	And after these things Josue the son of Nun the servant of the Lord died, being a hundred and ten years old:
Josue	Jos	6	24	30	And they buried him in the border of his possession in Thamnathsare, which is situate in mount Ephraim, on the north side of mount Gaas.
Josue	Jos	6	24	31	And Israel served the Lord all the days of Josue, and of the ancients that lived a long time after Josue, and that had known all the works of the Lord which he had done in Israel.
Josue	Jos	6	24	32	And the bones of Joseph which the children of Israel had taken out of Egypt, they buried in Sichem, in that part of the field which Jacob had bought of the sons of Hemor the father of Sichem, for a hundred young ewes, and it was in the possession of the sons of Joseph.
Josue	Jos	6	24	33	Eleazar also the son of Aaron died: and they buried him in Gabaath that belongeth to Phinees his son, which was given him in mount Ephraim.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	1	After the death of Josue, the children of Israel consulted the Lord, saying: Who shall go up before us against the Chanaanite, and shall be the leader of the war?
Judges	Jgs	7	1	2	And the Lord said: Juda shall go up: behold I have delivered the land into his hands.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	3	And Juda said to Simeon, his brother: Come up with me into my lot, and fight against the Chanaanite, that I also may go along with thee into thy lot. And Simeon went with him.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	4	And Juda went up, and the Lord delivered the Chanaanite, and the Pherezite into their hands: and they slew of them in Bezec ten thousand men.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	5	And they found Adonibezec in Bezec, and fought against him, and they defeated the Chanaanite, and the Pherezite.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	6	And Adonibezec fled: and they pursued after him and took him, and cut off his fingers and toes.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	7	And Adonibezec said: Seventy kings, having their fingers and toes cut off, gathered up the leavings of the meat under my table: as I have done, so hath God requited me. And they brought him to Jerusalem, and he died there.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	8	And the children of Juda besieging Jerusalem, took it, and put it to the sword, and set the whole city on fire.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	9	And afterwards they went down and fought against the Chanaanite, who dwelt in the mountains, and in the south, and in the plains.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	10	And Juda going forward against the Chanaanite, that dwelt in Hebron, (the name whereof was in former times Cariath-Arbe) slew Sesai, and Ahiman, and Tholmai:
Judges	Jgs	7	1	11	And departing from thence, he went to the inhabitants of Dabir, the ancient name of which was Cariath-Sepher, that is, the city of letters.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	12	And Caleb said: He that shall take Cariath-Sepher, and lay it waste, to him will I give my daughter Axa to wife.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	13	And Othoniel, the son of Cenez, the younger brother of Caleb, having taken it, he gave him Axa his daughter to wife.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	14	And as she was going on her way, her husband admonished her to ask a field of her father. And as she sighed sitting on her ass, Caleb said to her: What aileth thee?
Judges	Jgs	7	1	15	But she answered: Give me a blessing, for thou hast given me a dry land: give me also a watery land So Caleb gave her the upper and the nether watery ground.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	16	And the children of the Cinite, the kinsman of Moses, went up from the city of palms, with the children of Juda, into the wilderness of his lot, which is at the south side of Arad, and they dwelt with him.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	17	And Juda went with Simeon, his brother, and they together defeated the Chanaanites that dwelt in Sephaath, and slew them. And the name of the city was called Horma, that is, Anathema.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	18	And Juda took Gaza, with its confines, and Ascalon, and Accaron, with their confines.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	19	And the Lord was with Juda, and he possessed the hill country: but was not able to destroy the inhabitants of the valley, because they had many chariots armed with scythes.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	20	And they gave Hebron to Caleb, as Moses had said, who destroyed out of it the three sons of Enac.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	21	But the sons of Benjamin did not destroy the Jebusites that inhabited Jerusalem: and the Jebusite hath dwelt with the sons of Benjamin in Jerusalem until this present day.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	22	The house of Joseph also went up against Bethel, and the Lord was with them.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	23	For when they were besieging the city, which before was called Luza,
Judges	Jgs	7	1	24	They saw a man coming out of the city, and they said to him: Shew us the entrance into the city, and we will shew thee mercy.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	25	And when he had shewed them, they smote the city with the edge of the sword: but that man, and all his kindred, they let go:
Judges	Jgs	7	1	26	Who being sent away, went into the land of Hetthim, and built there a city, and called it Luza: which is so called until this day.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	27	Manasses also did not destroy Bethsan, and Thanac, with their villages; nor the inhabitants of Dor, and Jeblaam, and Mageddo, with their villages. And the Chanaanite began to dwell with them.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	28	But after Israel was grown strong, he made them tributaries, and would not destroy them.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	29	Ephraim also did not slay the Chanaanite that dwelt in Gazer, bnt dwelt with him.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	30	Zabulon destroyed not the inhabitants of Cetron, and Naalol: but the Chanaanite dwelt among them, and became their tributary.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	31	Aser also destroyed not the inhabitants of Accho, and of Sidon, of Ahalab, and of Achazib, and of Helba, and of Aphec, and of Rohob:
Judges	Jgs	7	1	32	And he dwelt in the midst of the Chanaanites, the inhabitants of that land, and did not slay them.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	33	Nephthali also destroyed not the inhabitants of Bethsames, and of Bethanath: and he dwelt in the midst of the Chanaanites, the inhabitants of the land, and the Bethsamites and Bethanites were tributaries to him.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	34	And the Amorrhite straitened the children of Dan in the mountain, and gave them not a place to go down to the plain:
Judges	Jgs	7	1	35	And he dwelt in the mountain Hares, that is, of potsherds, in Aialon and Salebim. And the hand of the house of Joseph was heavy upon him, and he became tributary to him.
Judges	Jgs	7	1	36	And the border of the Amorrhite was from the ascent of the scorpion, the rock, and the higher places.
Judges	Jgs	7	2	1	And an angel of the Lord went up from Galgal to the place of weepers, and said: I made you go out of Egypt, and have brought you into the land for which I swore to your fathers: and I promised that I would not make void my covenant with you for ever:
Judges	Jgs	7	2	2	On condition that you should not make a league with the inhabitants of this land, but should throw down their altars: and you would not hear my voice: why have you done this?
Judges	Jgs	7	2	3	Wherefore I would not destroy them from before your face; that you may have enemies, and their gods may be your ruin.
Judges	Jgs	7	2	4	And when the angel of the Lord spoke these words to all the children of Israel: they lifted up their voice, and wept.
Judges	Jgs	7	2	5	And the name of that place was called, The place of weepers, or of tears: and there they offered sacrifices to the Lord.
Judges	Jgs	7	2	6	And Josue sent away the people, and the children of Israel went every one to his own possession to hold it:
Judges	Jgs	7	2	7	And they served the Lord all his days, and the days of the ancients, that lived a long time after him, and who knew all the works of the Lord, which he had done for Israel.
Judges	Jgs	7	2	8	And Josue, the son of Nun, the servant of the Lord, died, being a hundred and ten years old;
Judges	Jgs	7	2	9	And they buried him in the borders of his possession in Thamnathsare, in Mount Ephraim, on the north side of Mount Gaas.
Judges	Jgs	7	2	10	And all that generation was gathered to their fathers: and there arose others that knew not the Lord and the works which he had done for Israel.
Judges	Jgs	7	2	11	And the children of Israel did evil in the sight of the Lord, and they served Baalim
Judges	Jgs	7	2	12	And they left the Lord, the God of their fathers, who had brought them out of the land of Egypt: and they followed strange gods, and the gods of the people that dwelt round about them, and they adored them: and they provoked the Lord to anger,
Judges	Jgs	7	2	13	Forsaking him, and serving Baal and Astaroth
Judges	Jgs	7	2	14	And the Lord being angry against Israel, delivered them into the hands of plunderers: who took them and sold them to their enemies, that dwelt round about: neither could they stand against their enemies:
Judges	Jgs	7	2	15	But whithersoever they meant to go, the hand of the Lord was upon them, as he had said, and as he had sworn to them: and they were greatly distressed.
Judges	Jgs	7	2	16	And the Lord raised up judges, to deliver them from the hands of those that oppressed them: but they would not hearken to them,
Judges	Jgs	7	2	17	Committing fornication with strange gods, and adoring them. They quickly forsook the way, in which their fathers had walked: and hearing the commandments of the Lord, they did all things contrary.
Judges	Jgs	7	2	18	And when the Lord raised them up judges, in their days, he was moved to mercy, and heard the groanings of the afflicted, and delivered them from the slaughter of the oppressors.
Judges	Jgs	7	2	19	But after the judge was dead, they returned, and did much worse things than their fathers had done, following strange gods, serving them, and adoring them. They left not their own inventions, and the stubborn way, by which they were accustomed to walk.
Judges	Jgs	7	2	20	And the wrath of the Lord was kindled against Israel, and he said: Behold this nation hath made void my covenant, which I had made with their fathers, and hath despised to hearken to my voice:
Judges	Jgs	7	2	21	I also will not destroy the nations which Josue left when he died:
Judges	Jgs	7	2	22	That through them I may try Israel, whether they will keep the way of the Lord, and walk in it, as their fathers kept it, or not.
Judges	Jgs	7	2	23	The Lord therefore left all these nations, and would not quickly destroy them, neither did he deliver them into the hands of Josue.
Judges	Jgs	7	3	1	These are the nations which the Lord left, that by them he might instruct Israel, and all that had not known the wars of the Chanaanites:
Judges	Jgs	7	3	2	That afterwards their children might learn to fight with their enemies, and to be trained up to war:
Judges	Jgs	7	3	3	The five princes of the Philistines, and all the Chanaanites, and the Sidonians, and the Hevites that dwelt in Mount Libanus, from Mount Baal Hermon to the entering into Emath.
Judges	Jgs	7	3	4	And he left them, that he might try Israel by them, whether they would hear the commandments of the Lord, which he had commanded their fathers, by the hand of Moses, or not.
Judges	Jgs	7	3	5	So the children of Israel dwelt in the midst of the Chanaanite, and the Hethite, and the Amorrhite, and the Pherezite, and the Hevite, and the Jebusite:
Judges	Jgs	7	3	6	And they took their daughters to wives, and they gave their own daughters to their sons, and they served their gods.
Judges	Jgs	7	3	7	And they did evil in the sight of the Lord, and they forgot their God, and served Baalim and Astaroth.
Judges	Jgs	7	3	8	And the Lord being angry with Israel, delivered them into the hands of Chusan Rasathaim, king of Mesopotamia, and they served him eight years.
Judges	Jgs	7	3	9	And they cried to the Lord, who raised them up a saviour, and delivered them; to wit, Othoniel, the son of Cenez, the younger brother of Caleb:
Judges	Jgs	7	3	10	And the spirit of the Lord was in him, and he judged Israel. And he went out to fight, and the Lord delivered Chusan Rasathaim, king of Syria, and he overthrew him:
Judges	Jgs	7	3	11	And the land rested forty years, and Othoniel, the son of Cenez, died.
Judges	Jgs	7	3	12	And the children of Israel did evil again in the sight of the Lord: who strengthened against them Eglon, king of Moab: because they did evil in his sight.
Judges	Jgs	7	3	13	And he joined to him the children of Ammon, and Amalec: and he went and overthrew Israel, and possessed the city of palm trees.
Judges	Jgs	7	3	14	And the children of Israel served Eglon, king of Moab, eighteen years.
Judges	Jgs	7	3	15	And afterwards they cried to the Lord, who raised them up a saviour, called Aod, the son of Cera, the son of Jemini, who used the left hand as well as the right. And the children of Israel sent presents to Eglon, king of Moab, by him.
Judges	Jgs	7	3	16	And he made himself a two-edged sword, with a haft in the midst of the length of the palm of the hand, and was girded therewith, under his garment, on the right thigh.
Judges	Jgs	7	3	17	And he presented the gifts to Eglon, king of Moab Now Eglon was exceeding fat.
Judges	Jgs	7	3	18	And when he had presented the gifts unto him he followed his companions that came along with him.
Judges	Jgs	7	3	19	Then returning from Galgal, where the idols were, he said to the king: I have a secret message to thee, O king. And he commanded silence: and all being gone out that were about him,
Judges	Jgs	7	3	20	Aod went in to him: now he was sitting in a summer parlour alone, and he said: I have a word from God to thee. And he forthwith rose up from his throne.
Judges	Jgs	7	3	21	And Aod put forth his left hand, and took the dagger from his right thigh, and thrust it into his belly,
Judges	Jgs	7	3	22	With such force that the haft went in after the blade into the wound, and was closed up with the abundance of fat. So that he did not draw out the dagger, but left it in the body as he had struck it in: and forthwith, by the secret parts of nature, the excrements of the belly came out.
Judges	Jgs	7	3	23	And Aod carefully shutting the doors of the parlour, and locking them,
Judges	Jgs	7	3	24	Went out by a postern door. And the king's servants going in, saw the doors of the parlour shut, and they said: Perhaps he is easing nature in his summer parlour.
Judges	Jgs	7	3	25	And waiting a long time, till they were ashamed, and seeing that no man opened the door, they took a key: and opening, they found their lord lying dead on the ground.
Judges	Jgs	7	3	26	But Aod, while they were in confusion, escaped, and passed by the place of the idols from whence he had returned. And he came to Seirath:
Judges	Jgs	7	3	27	And forthwith he sounded the trumpet in Mount Ephraim: and the children of Israel went down with him, he himself going in the front.
Judges	Jgs	7	3	28	And he said to them: Follow me: for the Lord hath delivered our enemies, the Moabites, into our hands. And they went down after him, and seized upon the fords of the Jordan, which are in the way to Moab: and they suffered no man to pass over:
Judges	Jgs	7	3	29	But they slew of the Moabites at that time, about ten thousand, all strong and valiant men: none of them could escape.
Judges	Jgs	7	3	30	And Moab was humbled that day under the hand of Israel: and the land rested eighty years.
Judges	Jgs	7	3	31	After him was Samgar, the son of Anath, who slew of the Philistines six hundred men with a ploughshare: and he also defended Israel.
Judges	Jgs	7	4	1	And the children of Israel again did evil in the sight of the Lord after the death of Aod:
Judges	Jgs	7	4	2	And the Lord delivered them up into the hands of Jabin, king of Chanaan, who reigned in Asor: and he had a general of his army named Sisara, and he dwelt in Haroseth of the Gentiles.
Judges	Jgs	7	4	3	And the children of Israel cried to the Lord: for he had nine hundred chariots set with scythes and for twenty years had grievously oppressed them.
Judges	Jgs	7	4	4	And there was at that time Debbora, a prophetess, the wife of Lapidoth, who judged the people.
Judges	Jgs	7	4	5	And she sat under a palm tree, which was called by her name, between Rama and Bethel, in Mount Ephraim: and the children of Israel came up to her for all judgment.
Judges	Jgs	7	4	6	And she sent and called Barac, the Son of Abinoem, out of Cedes, in Nephthali: and she said to him: The Lord God of Israel hath commanded thee: Go, and lead an army to Mount Thabor, and thou shalt take with thee ten thousand fighting men of the children of Nephthali, and of the children of Zabulon:
Judges	Jgs	7	4	7	And I will bring unto thee in the place of the torrent Cison, Sisara, the general of Jabin's army, and his chariots, and all his multitude, and will deliver them into thy hand.
Judges	Jgs	7	4	8	And Barac said to her: If thou wilt come with me, I will go: if thou wilt not come with me, I will not go.
Judges	Jgs	7	4	9	She said to him: I will go, indeed, with thee, but at this time the victory shall not be attributed to thee, because Sisara shall be delivered into the hand of a woman. Debbora therefore arose, and went with Barac to Cedes.
Judges	Jgs	7	4	10	And he called unto him Zabulon and Nephthali, and went up with ten thousand fighting men, having Debbora in his company.
Judges	Jgs	7	4	11	Now Haber, the Cinite, had some time before departed from the rest of the Cinites, his brethren, the sons of Hobab, the kinsman of Moses: and had pitched his tents unto the valley, which is called Sennim, and was near Cedes.
Judges	Jgs	7	4	12	And it was told Sisara, that Barac, the son of Abinoem, was gone up to Mount Thabor:
Judges	Jgs	7	4	13	And he gathered together his nine hundred chariots armed with scythes, and all his army, from Haroseth of the Gentiles, to the torrent Cison.
Judges	Jgs	7	4	14	And Debbora said to Barac: Arise, for this is the day wherein the Lord hath delivered Sisara into thy hands: behold, he is thy leader. And Barac went down from Mount Thabor, and ten thousand fighting men with him.
Judges	Jgs	7	4	15	And the Lord struck a terror into Sisara, and all his chariots, and all his multitude, with the edge of the sword, at the sight of Barac; insomuch, that Sisara leaping down from off his chariot, fled away on foot,
Judges	Jgs	7	4	16	And Barac pursued after the fleeing chariots, and the army, unto Haroseth of the Gentiles; and all the multitude of the enemies was utterly destroyed.
Judges	Jgs	7	4	17	But Sisara fleeing, came to the tent of Jahel, the wife of Haber, the Cinite, for there was peace between Jabin, the king of Asor, and the house of Haber, the Cinite.
Judges	Jgs	7	4	18	And Jahel went forth to meet Sisara, and said to him: Come in to me, my lord; come in, fear not. He went into her tent, and being covered by her with a cloak,
Judges	Jgs	7	4	19	Said to her: Give me, I beseech thee, a little water, for I am very thirsty. She opened a bottle of milk, and gave him to drink, and covered him.
Judges	Jgs	7	4	20	And Sisara said to her: Stand before the door of the tent, and when any shall come and inquire of thee, saying: Is there any man here? thou shalt say: There is none.
Judges	Jgs	7	4	21	So Jahel, Haber's wife, took a nail of the tent, and taking also a hammer: and going in softly, and with silence, she put the nail upon the temples of his head, and striking it with the hammer, drove it through his brain fast into the ground: and so passing from deep sleep to death, he fainted away and died.
Judges	Jgs	7	4	22	And behold, Barac came pursuing after Sisara: and Jahel went out to meet him, and said to him: Come, and I will shew thee the man whom thou seekest. And when he came into her tent, he saw Sisara lying dead, and the nail fastened in his temples.
Judges	Jgs	7	4	23	So God that day humbled Jabin, the king of Chanaan, before the children of Israel:
Judges	Jgs	7	4	24	Who grew daily stronger, and with a mighty hand overpowered Jabin, king of Chanaan, till they quite destroyed him.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	1	In that day Debbora and Barac, son of Abinoem, sung, and said:
Judges	Jgs	7	5	2	O you of Israel, that have willingly offered your lives to danger, bless the Lord.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	3	Hear, O ye kings, give ear, O ye princes: It is I, it is I, that will sing to the Lord, I will sing to the Lord, the God of Israel.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	4	O Lord, when thou wentest out of Seir, and passedst by the regions of Edom, the earth trembled, and the heavens and clouds dropped water.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	5	The mountains melted before the face of the Lord, and Sinai before the face of the Lord the God of Israel.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	6	In the days of Samgar, the son of Anath, in the days of Jahel, the paths rested: and they that went by them, walked through bye-ways.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	7	The valiant men ceased, and rested in Israel: until Debbora arose, a mother arose in Israel.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	8	The Lord chose new wars, and he himself overthrew the gates of the enemies: a shield and spear was not seen among forty thousand of Israel.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	9	My heart loveth the princes of Israel: O you, that of your own good will offered yourselves to danger, bless the Lord.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	10	Speak, you that ride upon fair asses, and you that sit in judgment, and walk in the way.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	11	Where the chariots were dashed together, and the army of the enemies was choked, there let the justices of the Lord be rehearsed, and his clemency towards the brave men of Israel: then the people of the Lord went down to the gates, and obtained the sovereignty.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	12	Arise, arise, O Debbora, arise, arise, and utter a canticle. Arise, Barac, and take hold of thy captives, O son of Abinoem.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	13	The remnants of the people are saved, the Lord hath fought among the valiant ones.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	14	Out of Ephraim he destroyed them into Amalec, and after him out of Benjamin into thy people, O Amalec: Out of Machir there came down princes, and out of Zabulon they that led the army to fight.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	15	The captains of Issachar were with Debbora, and followed the steps of Barac, who exposed himself to danger, as one going headlong, and into a pit. Ruben being divided against himself, there was found a strife of courageous men.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	16	Why dwellest thou between two borders, that thou mayst hear the bleatings of the flocks? Ruben being divided against himself, there was found a strife of courageous men.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	17	Galaad rested beyond the Jordan, and Dan applied himself to ships: Aser dwelt on the sea shore, and abode in the havens.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	18	But Zabulon and Nephthali offered their lives to death in the region of Merome.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	19	The kings came and fought, the kings of Chanaan fought in Thanac, by the waters of Mageddo and yet they took no spoils.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	20	There was war made against them from heaven: the stars, remaining in their order and courses, fought against Sisara.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	21	The torrent of Cison dragged their carcasses, the torrent of Cadumim, the torrent of Cison: tread thou, my soul, upon the strong ones.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	22	The hoofs of the horses were broken whilst the stoutest of the enemies fled amain, and fell headlong down.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	23	Curse ye the land of Meroz, said the angel of the Lord: curse the inhabitants thereof, because they came not to the help of the Lord, to help his most valiant men.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	24	Blessed among women be Jahel, the wife of Haber the Cinite, and blessed be she in her tent.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	25	He asked her water, and she gave him milk, and offered him butter in a dish fit for princes.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	26	She put her left hand to the nail, and her right hand to the workman's hammer, and she struck Sisara, seeking in his head a place for the wound, and strongly piercing through his temples.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	27	Between her feet he fell: he fainted, and he died: he rolled before her feet, and there he lay lifeless and wretched.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	28	His mother looked out at a window, and howled: and she spoke from the dining room: Why is his chariot so long in coming back? Why are the feet of his horses so slow?
Judges	Jgs	7	5	29	One that was wiser than the rest of his wives, returned this answer to her mother in law:
Judges	Jgs	7	5	30	Perhaps he is now dividing the spoils, and the fairest of the women is chosen out for him: garments of divers colours are given to Sisara for his prey, and furniture of different kinds is heaped together to adorn necks.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	31	So let all thy enemies perish, O Lord: but let them that love thee shine, as the sun shineth in his rising.
Judges	Jgs	7	5	32	And the land rested for forty years.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	1	And the children of Israel again did evil in the sight of the Lord: and he delivered them into the hand of Madian seven years,
Judges	Jgs	7	6	2	And they were grievously oppressed by them. And they made themselves dens and caves in the mountains, and strong holds to resist.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	3	And when Israel had sown, Madian and Amalec, and the rest of the eastern nations, came up:
Judges	Jgs	7	6	4	And pitching their tents among them, wasted all things as they were in the blade, even to the entrance of Gaza: and they left nothing at all in Israel for sustenance of life, nor sheep, nor oxen, nor asses.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	5	For they and all their flocks came with their tents, and like locusts filled all places, an innumerable multitude of men, and of camels, wasting whatsoever they touched.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	6	And Israel was humbled exceedingly in the sight of Madian.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	7	And he cried to the Lord, desiring help against the Madianites.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	8	And he sent unto them a prophet, and he spoke: Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel: I made you to come up out of Egypt, and brought you out of the house of bondage,
Judges	Jgs	7	6	9	And delivered you out of the hands of the Egyptians, and of all the enemies that afflicted you: and I cast them out at your coming in, and gave you their land.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	10	And I said: I am the Lord your God, fear not the gods of the Amorrhites, in whose land you dwell. And you would not hear my voice.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	11	And an angel of the Lord came, and sat under an oak that was in Ephra, and belonged to Joas, the father of the family of Ezri. And when Gedeon, his son, was threshing and cleansing wheat by the winepress, to flee from Madian,
Judges	Jgs	7	6	12	The angel of the Lord appeared to him, and said: The Lord is with thee, O most valiant of men.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	13	And Gedeon said to him: I beseech thee, my lord, if the Lord be with us, why have these evils fallen upon us? Where are his miracles, which our fathers have told us of, saying: The Lord brought us out of Egypt but now the Lord hath forsaken us, and delivered us into the hand of Madian.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	14	And the Lord looked upon him, and said: Go, in this thy strength, and thou shalt deliver Israel out of the hand of Madian: know that I have sent thee.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	15	He answered, and said: I beseech thee, my lord wherewith shall I deliver Israel? Behold, my family is the meanest in Manasses, and I am the least in my father's house.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	16	And the Lord said to him: I will be with thee: and thou shalt cut off Madian as one man.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	17	And he said: If I have found grace before thee, give me a sign that it is thou that speakest to me:
Judges	Jgs	7	6	18	And depart not hence, till I return to thee, and bring a sacrifice, and offer it to thee. And he answered: I will wait thy coming.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	19	So Gedeon went in, and boiled a kid, and made unleavened loaves of a measure of flour: and putting the flesh in a basket, and the broth of the flesh into a pot, he carried all under the oak, and presented to him.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	20	And the angel of the Lord said to him: Take the flesh and the unleavened loaves, and lay them upon that rock, and pour out the broth thereon. And when he had done so,
Judges	Jgs	7	6	21	The angel of the Lord put forth the tip of the rod, which he held in his hand, and touched the flesh and the unleavened loaves: and there arose a fire from the rock, and consumed the flesh and the unleavened loaves: and the angel of the Lord vanished out of his sight.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	22	And Gedeon seeing that it was the angel of the Lord, said: Alas, my Lord God: for I have seen the angel of the Lord face to face.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	23	And the Lord said to him: Peace be with thee: fear not, thou shalt not die.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	24	And Gedeon built there an altar to the Lord, and called it the Lord's peace, until this present day. And when he was yet in Ephra, which is of the family of Ezri,
Judges	Jgs	7	6	25	That night the Lord said to him: Take a bullock of thy father's, and another bullock of seven years, and thou shalt destroy the altar of Baal, which is thy father's: and cut down the grove that is about the altar:
Judges	Jgs	7	6	26	And thou shalt build un altar to the Lord thy God, in the top of this rock, whereupon thou didst lay the sacrifice before: and thou shalt take the second bullock, and shalt offer a holocaust upon a pile of the wood, which thou shalt cut down out of the grove.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	27	Then Gedeon, taking ten men of his servants, did as the Lord had commanded him. But fearing his father's house, and the men of that city, he would not do it by day, but did all by night.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	28	And when the men of that town were risen in the morning, they saw the altar of Baal destroyed, and the grove cut down, and the second bullock laid upon the altar, which then was built.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	29	And they said one to another: Who hath done this? And when they inquired for the author of the fact, it was said: Gedeon, the son of Joas, did all this.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	30	And they said to Joas: Bring out thy son hither, that he may die: because he hath destroyed the altar of Baal, and hath cut down his grove.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	31	He answered them: Are you the avengers of Baal, that you fight for him? he that is his adversary, let him die before to morrow light appear: if he be a god, let him revenge himself on him that hath cast down his altar.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	32	From that day Gedeon was called Jerobaal, because Joas had said: Let Baal revenge himself on him that hath cast down his altar.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	33	Now all Madian, and Amalec, and the eastern people, were gathered together, and passing over the Jordan, camped in the valley of Jezrael.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	34	But the spirit of the Lord came upon Gedeon, and he sounded the trumpet, and called together the house of Abiezer, to follow him.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	35	And he sent messengers into all Manasses, and they also followed him : and other messengers into Aser and Zabulon, and Nephthali, and they came to meet him.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	36	And Gedeon said to God: If thou wilt save Israel by my hand, as thou hast said,
Judges	Jgs	7	6	37	I will put this fleece of wool on the floor: if there be dew in the fleece only, and it be dry on all the ground beside, I shall know that by my hand, as thou hast said, thou wilt deliver Israel.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	38	And it was so. And rising before day, wringing the fleece, he filled a vessel with the dew.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	39	And he said again to God: Let not thy wrath be kindled against me, if I try once more, seeking a sign in the fleece. I pray that the fleece only may be dry, and all the ground wet with dew.
Judges	Jgs	7	6	40	And God did that night as he had requested: and it was dry on the fleece only, and there was dew on all the ground.
Judges	Jgs	7	7	1	Then Jerobaal, who is the same as Gedeon, rising up early, and all the people with him, came to the fountain that is called Harad. Now the camp of Madian was in the valley, on the north side of the high hill.
Judges	Jgs	7	7	2	And the Lord said to Gedeon: The people that are with thee are many, and Madian shall not be delivered into their hands: lest Israel should glory against me, and say: I was delivered by my own strength.
Judges	Jgs	7	7	3	Speak to the people, and proclaim in the hearing of all: Whosoever is fearful and timorous, let him return. So two and twenty thousand men went away from Mount Galaad and returned home, and only ten thousand remained.
Judges	Jgs	7	7	4	And the Lord said to Gedeon: The people are still too many, bring them to the waters, and there I will try them: and of whom I shall say to thee, This shall go with thee, let him go: whom I shall forbid to go, let him return.
Judges	Jgs	7	7	5	And when the people were come down to the waters, the Lord said to Gedeon: They that shall lap the water with their tongues, as dogs are wont to lap, thou shalt set apart by themselves: but they that shall drink bowing down their knees, shall be on the other side.
Judges	Jgs	7	7	6	And the number of them that had lapped water; casting it with the hand to their mouth, was three hundred men: and all the rest of the multitude had drunk kneeling.
Judges	Jgs	7	7	7	And the Lord said to Gedeon: By the three hundred men, that lapped water, I will save you, and deliver Madian into thy hand: but let all the rest of the people return to their place.
Judges	Jgs	7	7	8	So taking victuals and trumpets according to their number, he ordered all the rest of the multitude to depart to their tents: and he with the three hundred gave himself to the battle. Now the camp of Madia was beneath him in the valley.
Judges	Jgs	7	7	9	The same night the Lord said to him: Arise, and go down into the camp: because I have delivered them into thy hand.
Judges	Jgs	7	7	10	But if thou be afraid to go alone, let Phara, thy servant, go down with thee.
Judges	Jgs	7	7	11	And when thou shalt hear what they are saying, then shall thy hands be strengthened, and thou shalt go down more secure to the enemies' camp. And he went down with Phara his servant, into part of the camp, where was the watch of men in arms.
Judges	Jgs	7	7	12	But Madian and Amalec, and all the eastern people, lay scattered in the valley, as a multitude of locusts: their camels also were innumerable, as the sand that lieth on the sea shore.
Judges	Jgs	7	7	13	And when Gedeon was come, one told his neighbour a dream: and in this manner related what he had seen: I dreamt a dream, and it seemed to me as if a hearth cake of barley bread rolled and came down into the camp of Madian: and when it was come to a tent, it struck it, and beat it down flat to the ground.
Judges	Jgs	7	7	14	He to whom he spoke, answered: This is nothing else but the sword of Gedeon, the son of Joas, a man of Israel. For the Lord hath delivered Madian, and all their camp into his hand.
Judges	Jgs	7	7	15	And when Gedeon had heard the dream, and the interpretation thereof, he adored: and returned to the camp of Israel, and said: Arise, for the Lord hath delivered the camp of Madian into our hands.
Judges	Jgs	7	7	16	And he divided the three hundred men into three parts, and gave them trumpets in their hands, and empty pitchers, and lamps within the pitchers.
Judges	Jgs	7	7	17	And he said to them: What you shall see me do, do you the same: I will go into one part of the camp, and do you as I shall do.
Judges	Jgs	7	7	18	When the trumpet shall sound in my hand, do you also blow the trumpets on every side of the camp, and shout together to the Lord and to Gedeon.
Judges	Jgs	7	7	19	And Gedeon, and the three hundred men that were with him, went into part of the camp, at the beginning of the midnight watch, and the watchmen being alarmed, they began to sound their trumpets, and to clap the pitchers one against another.
Judges	Jgs	7	7	20	And when they sounded their trumpets in three places round about the camp, and had broken their pitchers, they held their lamps in their left hands, and with their right hands the trumpets which they blew, and they cried out: The sword of the Lord and of Gedeon:
Judges	Jgs	7	7	21	Standing every man in his place round about the enemies' camp. So all the camp was troubled, and crying out and howling, they fled away:
Judges	Jgs	7	7	22	And the three hundred men nevertheless persisted sounding the trumpets. And the Lord sent the sword into all the camp, and they killed one another,
Judges	Jgs	7	7	23	Fleeing as far as Bethsetta, and the border of Abelmahula, in Tebbath. But the men of Israel, shouting from Nephthali, and Aser, and from all Manasses, pursued after Madian.
Judges	Jgs	7	7	24	And Gedeon sent messengers into all Mount Ephraim, saying: Come down to meet Madian, and take the waters before them to Bethbera and the Jordan. And all Ephraim shouted, and took the waters before them and the Jordan as far as Bethbera.
Judges	Jgs	7	7	25	And having taken two men of Madian, Oreb and Zeb: Oreb they slew in the rock of Oreb, and Zeb in the winepress of Zeb. And they pursued Madian, carrying the heads of Oreb and Zeb to Gedeon, beyond the waters of the Jordan.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	1	And the men of Ephraim said to him: What is this that thou meanest to do, that thou wouldst not call us, when thou wentest to fight against Madian? And they chid him sharply, and almost offered violence.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	2	And he answered them: What could I have done like to that which you have done? Is not one bunch of grapes of Ephraim better than the vintages of Abiezer?
Judges	Jgs	7	8	3	The Lord hath delivered into your hands the princes of Madian, Oreb and Zeb: what could I have done like to what you have done? And when he had said this, their spirit was appeased, with which they swelled against him.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	4	And when Gedeon was come to the Jordan, he passed over it with the three hundred men that were with him: who were so weary that they could not pursue after them that fled.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	5	And he said to the men of Soccoth: Give, I beseech you, bread to the people that is with me, for they are faint: that we may pursue Zebee, and Salmana, the kings of Madian.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	6	The princes of Soccoth answered: Peradventure the palms of the hands of Zebee and Salmana are in thy hand, and therefore thou demandest that we should give bread to thy army.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	7	And he said to them: When the Lord therefore shall have delivered Zebee and Salmana into my hands, I will thresh your flesh with the thorns and briers of the desert.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	8	And going up from thence, he came to Phanuel: and he spoke the like things to the men of that place. And they also answered him, as the men of Soccoth had answered.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	9	He said, therefore, to them also: When I shall return a conqueror in peace, I will destroy this tower.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	10	But Zebee and Salmana were resting with all their army. For fifteen thousand men were left of all the troops of the eastern people, and one hundred and twenty thousand warriors that drew the sword were slain.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	11	And Gedeon went up by the way of them that dwelt in tents, on the east of Nobe and Jegbaa, and smote the camp of the enemies, who were secure, and suspected no hurt.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	12	And Zebee and Salmana fled, and Gedeon pursued and took them, all their host being put in confusion.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	13	And returning from the battle before the sun rising,
Judges	Jgs	7	8	14	He took a boy of the men of Soccoth: and he asked him the names of the princes and ancients of Soccoth, and he described unto him seventy-seven men.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	15	And he came to Soccoth, and said to them: Behold Zebee, and Salmana, concerning whom you upbraided me, saying: Peradventure the hands of Zebee and Salmana are in thy hands, and therefore thou demandest that we should give bread to the men that are weary and faint.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	16	So he took the ancients of the city, and thorns and briers of the desert, and tore them with the same, and cut in pieces the men of Soccoth.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	17	And he demolished the tower of Phanuel, and slew the men of the city.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	18	And he said to Zebee and Salmana: What manner of men were they, whom you slew in Thabor? They answered: They were like thee, and one of them as the son of a king.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	19	He answered them: They were my brethren, the sons of my mother. As the Lord liveth, if you had saved them, I would not kill you.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	20	And he said to Jether, his eldest son: Arise, and slay them. But he drew not his sword: for he was afraid, being but yet a boy.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	21	And Zebee and Salmana said: Do thou rise and run upon us: because the strength of a man is according to his age: Gedeon rose up, and slew Zebee and Salmana: and he took the ornaments and bosses, with which the necks of the camels of kings are wont to be adorned.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	22	And all the men of Israel said to Gedeon: Rule thou over us, and thy son, and thy son's son: because thou hast delivered us from the hand of Madian.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	23	And he said to them: I will not rule over you, neither shall my son rule over you, but the Lord shall rule over you.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	24	And he said to them: I desire one request of you: Give me the earlets of your spoils. For the Ismaelites were accustomed to wear golden earlets.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	25	They answered: We will give them most willingly. And spreading a mantle on the ground, they cast upon it the earlets of the spoils.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	26	And the weight of the earlets that he requested, was a thousand seven hundred sicles of gold, besides the ornaments, and jewels, and purple raiment, which the kings of Madian were wont to use, and besides the golden chains that were about the camels necks.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	27	And Gedeon made an ephod thereof, and put it in his city Ephra. And all Israel committed fornication with it, and it became a ruin to Gedeon, and to all his house.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	28	But Madian was humbled before the children of Israel, neither could they any more lift up their heads: but the land rested for forty years, while Gedeon presided.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	29	So Jerobaal, the son of Joas, went and dwelt in his own house:
Judges	Jgs	7	8	30	And he had seventy sons, who came out of his thigh, for he had many wives.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	31	And his concubine, that he had in Sichem, bore him a son, whose name was Abimelech.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	32	And Gedeon, the son of Joas died in a good old age, and was buried in the sepulchre of his father, in Ephra, of the family of Ezri.
Judges	Jgs	7	8	33	But after Gedeon was dead, the children of Israel turned again, and committed fornication with Baalim. And they made a covenant with Baal, that he should be their god:
Judges	Jgs	7	8	34	And they remembered not the Lord their God, who delivered them out of the hands of all their enemies round about:
Judges	Jgs	7	8	35	Neither did they shew mercy to the house of Jerobaal Gedeon, according to all the good things he had done to Israel.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	1	And Abimelech, the son of Jerobaal, went to Sichem, to his mother's brethren, and spoke to them, and to all the kindred of his mother's father, saying:
Judges	Jgs	7	9	2	Speak to all the men of Sichem: whether is better for you that seventy men, all the sons of Jerobaal, should rule over you, or that one man should rule over you? And withal, consider that I am your bone, and your flesh.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	3	And his mother's brethren spoke of him to all the men of Sichem, all these words, and they inclined their hearts after Abimelech, saying: He is our brother:
Judges	Jgs	7	9	4	And they gave him seventy weight of silver out of the temple of Baalberith: wherewith he hired to himself men that were needy, and vagabonds, and they followed him.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	5	And he came to his father's house in Ephra, and slew his brethren, the sons of Jerobaal, seventy men, upon one stone: and there remained only Joatham, the youngest son of Jerobaal, who was hidden.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	6	And all the men of Sichem were gathered together, and all the families of the city of Mello: and they went and made Abimelech king, by the oak that stood in Sichem.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	7	This being told to Joatham, he went, and stood on the top of Mount Garizim: and lifting up his voice, he cried, and said: Hear me, ye men of Sichem, so may God hear you.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	8	The trees went to anoint a king over them: and they said to the olive tree: Reign thou over us.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	9	And it answered: Can I leave my fatness, which both gods and men make use of, to come to be promoted among the trees?
Judges	Jgs	7	9	10	And the trees said to the fig tree: Come thou and reign over us.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	11	And it answered them: Can I leave my sweetness, and my delicious fruits, and go to be promoted among the other trees?
Judges	Jgs	7	9	12	And the trees said to the vine: Come thou and reign over us.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	13	And it answered them: Can I forsake my wine, that cheereth God and men, and be promoted among the other trees?
Judges	Jgs	7	9	14	And all the trees said to the bramble: Come thou and reign over us.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	15	And it answered them: If, indeed, you mean to make me king, come ye, and rest under my shadow: but if you mean it not, let fire come out from the bramble, and devour the cedars of Libanus.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	16	Now, therefore, if you have done well, and without sin, in appointing Abimelech king over you, and have dealt well with Jerobaal, and with his house, and have made a suitable return for the benefits of him who fought for you,
Judges	Jgs	7	9	17	And exposed his life to dangers, to deliver you from the hand of Madian,
Judges	Jgs	7	9	18	And you are now risen up against my father's house, and have killed his sons, seventy men, upon one stone, and have made Abimelech, the son of his handmaid, king over the inhabitants of Sichem, because he is your brother:
Judges	Jgs	7	9	19	If therefore you have dealt well, and without fault, with Jerobaal and his house, rejoice ye, this day, in Abimelech, and may he rejoice in you.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	20	But if unjustly: let fire come out from him, and consume the inhabitants of Sichem, and the town of Mello: and let fire come out from the men of Sichem and from the town of Mello, and devour Abimelech.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	21	And when he had said thus, he fled, and went into Bera: and dwelt there for fear of Abimelech, his brother.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	22	So Abimelech reigned over Israel three years.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	23	And the Lord sent a very evil spirit between Abimelech and the inhabitants of Sichem; who began to detest him,
Judges	Jgs	7	9	24	And to lay the crime of the murder of the seventy sons of Jerobaal, and the shedding of their blood, upon Abimelech, their brother, and upon the rest of the princes of the Sichemites, who aided him.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	25	And they set an ambush against him on the top of the mountains: and while they waited for his coming, they committed robberies, taking spoils of all that passed by: and it was told Abimelech.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	26	And Gaal, the son of Obed, came with his brethren, and went over to Sichem. And the inhabitants of Sichem, taking courage at his coming,
Judges	Jgs	7	9	27	Went out into the fields, wasting the vineyards, and treading down the grapes: and singing and dancing, they went into the temple of their god, and in their banquets and cups they cursed Abimelech.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	28	And Gaal, the son of Obed, cried: Who is Abimelech, and what is Sichem, that we should serve him? Is he not the son of Jerobaal, and hath made Zebul, his servant, ruler over the men of Emor, the father of Sichem? Why then shall we serve him?
Judges	Jgs	7	9	29	Would to God that some man would put this people under my hand, that I might remove Abimelech out of the way. And it was said to Abimelech: Gather together the multitude of an army, and come.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	30	For Zebul, the ruler of the city, hearing the words of Gaal, the son of Obed, was very angry,
Judges	Jgs	7	9	31	And sent messengers privately to Abimelech, saying: Behold, Gaal, the son of Obed, is come into Sichem with his brethren, and endeavoureth to set the city against thee.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	32	Arise, therefore, in the night, with the people that is with thee, and lie hid in the field:
Judges	Jgs	7	9	33	And betimes in the morning, at sun rising, set upon the city, and when he shall come out against thee, with his people, do to him what thou shalt be able.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	34	Abimelech, therefore, arose with all his army, by night, and laid ambushes near Sichem in four places.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	35	And Gaal, the son of Obed, went out, and stood in the entrance of the gate of the city. And Abimelech rose up, and all his army with him, from the places of the ambushes.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	36	And when Gaal saw the people, he said to Zebul: Behold, a multitude cometh down from the mountains. And he answered him: Thou seest the shadows of the mountains as if they were the heads of men, and this is thy mistake.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	37	Again Gaal said: Behold, there cometh people down from the midst of the land, and one troop cometh by the way that looketh towards the oak.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	38	And Zebul said to him: Where is now thy mouth, wherewith thou saidst: Who is Abimelech, that we should serve him? Is not this the people which thou didst despise? Go out, and fight against him.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	39	So Gaal went out, in the sight of the people of Sichem, and fought against Abimelech,
Judges	Jgs	7	9	40	Who chased and put him to flight, and drove him to the city: and many were slain of his people, even to the gate of the city:
Judges	Jgs	7	9	41	And Abimelech sat down in Ruma: but Zebul drove Gaal, and his companions, out of the city, and would not suffer them to abide in it.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	42	So the day following the people went out into the field. And it was told to Abimelech,
Judges	Jgs	7	9	43	And he took his army, and divided it into three companies, and laid ambushes in the fields. And seeing that the people came out of the city, he arose, and set upon them,
Judges	Jgs	7	9	44	With his own company, assaulting and besieging the city: whilst the two other companies chased the enemies that were scattered about the field.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	45	And Abimelech assaulted the city all that day: and took it, and killed the inhabitants thereof, and demolished it, so that he sowed salt in it.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	46	And when they who dwelt in the tower of Sichem, had heard this, they went into the temple of their god Berith, where they had made a covenant with him, and from thence the place had taken its name, and it was exceeding strong.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	47	Abimelech also hearing that the men of the tower of Sichem were gathered together,
Judges	Jgs	7	9	48	Went up into mount Selmon, he and all his people with him: and taking an axe, he cut down the bough of a tree, and laying it on his shoulder, and carrying it, he said to his companions: What you see me do, do ye out of hand.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	49	So they cut down boughs from the trees, every man as fast as he could, and followed their leader. And surrounding the fort, they set it on fire: and so it came to pass, that with the smoke and with the fire a thousand persons were killed, men and women together, of the inhabitants of the town of Sichem.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	50	Then Abimelech, departing from thence, came to the town of Thebes, which he surrounded and besieged with his army.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	51	And there was in the midst of the city a high tower, to which both the men and the women were fled together, and all the princes of the city, and having shut and strongly barred the gate, they stood upon the battlements of the tower to defend themselves.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	52	And Abimelech, coming near the tower, fought stoutly: and, approaching to the gate, endeavoured to set fire to it:
Judges	Jgs	7	9	53	And behold, a certain woman casting a piece of a millstone from above, dashed it against the head of Abimelech, and broke his skull.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	54	And he called hastily to his armourbearer, and said to him: Draw thy sword, and kill me: lest it should be said that I was slain by a woman. He did as he was commanded, and slew him.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	55	And when he was dead all the men of Israel that were with him, returned to their homes.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	56	And God repaid the evil that Abimelech had done against his father, killing his seventy brethren.
Judges	Jgs	7	9	57	The Sichemites also were rewarded for what they had done, and the curse of Joatham, the son of Jerobaal, came upon them.
Judges	Jgs	7	10	1	After Abimelech, there arose a ruler in Israel, Thola, son of Phua, the uncle of Abimelech, a man of Issachar, who dwelt in Samir of mount Ephraim:
Judges	Jgs	7	10	2	And he judged Israel three and twenty years, and he died, and was buried in Samir.
Judges	Jgs	7	10	3	To him succeeded Jair, the Galaadite, who judged Israel for two and twenty years,
Judges	Jgs	7	10	4	Having thirty sons, that rode on thirty ass colts, and were princes of thirty cities, which from his name were called Havoth Jair, that is, the towns of Jair, until this present day, in the land of Galaad.
Judges	Jgs	7	10	5	And Jair died, and was buried in the place which is called Camon.
Judges	Jgs	7	10	6	But the children of Israel, adding new sins to their old ones, did evil in the sight of the Lord, and served idols, Baalim and Astaroth, and the gods of Syria, and of Sidon, and of Moab, and of the children of Ammon, and of the Philistines: and they left the Lord, and did not serve him.
Judges	Jgs	7	10	7	And the Lord being angry with them, delivered them into the hands of the Philistines, and of the children of Ammon.
Judges	Jgs	7	10	8	And they were afflicted, and grievously oppressed for eighteen years, all they that dwelt beyond the Jordan in the land of the Amorrhite, who is in Galaad:
Judges	Jgs	7	10	9	Insomuch that the children of Ammon, passing over the Jordan, wasted Juda, and Benjamin, and Ephraim: and Israel was distressed exceedingly.
Judges	Jgs	7	10	10	And they cried to the Lord, and said, We have sinned against thee, because we have forsaken the Lord our God, and have served Baalim.
Judges	Jgs	7	10	11	And the Lord said to them: Did not the Egyptians, and the Amorrhites, and the children of Ammon, and the Philistines,
Judges	Jgs	7	10	12	The Sidonians also, and Amalec, and Chanaan, oppress you, and you cried to me, and I delivered you out of their hand?
Judges	Jgs	7	10	13	And yet you have forsaken me, and have worshipped strange gods: therefore I will deliver you no more:
Judges	Jgs	7	10	14	Go, and call upon the gods which you have chosen: let them deliver you in the time of distress.
Judges	Jgs	7	10	15	And the children of Israel said to the Lord: We have sinned, do thou unto us whatsoever pleaseth thee: only deliver us this time.
Judges	Jgs	7	10	16	And saying these things, they cast away out of their coasts all the idols of strange gods, and served the Lord their God: and he was touched with their miseries.
Judges	Jgs	7	10	17	And the children of Ammon shouting together, pitched their tents in Galaad: against whom the children of Israel assembled themselves together, and camped in Maspha.
Judges	Jgs	7	10	18	And the princes of Galaad said one to another: Whosoever of us shall first begin to fight against the children of Ammon, he shall be the leader of the people of Galaad.
Judges	Jgs	7	11	1	There was at that time Jephte, the Galaadite, a most valiant man, and a warrior, the son of a woman that was a harlot, and his father was Galaad.
Judges	Jgs	7	11	2	Now Galaad had a wife of whom he had sons: who, after they were grown up, thrust out Jephte, saying: Thou canst not inherit in the house of our father, because thou art born of another mother.
Judges	Jgs	7	11	3	Then he fled and avoided them, and dwelt in the land of Tob: and there were gathered to him needy men and robbers, and they followed him as their prince.
Judges	Jgs	7	11	4	In those days the children of Ammon made war against Israel.
Judges	Jgs	7	11	5	And as they pressed hard upon them, the ancients of Galaad went to fetch Jephte out of the land of Tob to help them:
Judges	Jgs	7	11	6	And they said to him: Come thou, and be our prince, and fight against the children of Ammon.
Judges	Jgs	7	11	7	And he answered them: Are not you the men that hated me, and cast me out of my father's house, and now you are come to me, constrained by necessity?
Judges	Jgs	7	11	8	And the princes of Galaad said to Jephte: For this cause we are now come to thee, that thou mayst go with us, and fight against the children of Ammon, and be head over all the inhabitants of Galaad.
Judges	Jgs	7	11	9	Jephte also said to them: If you be come to me sincerely, that I should fight for you against the children of Ammon, and the Lord shall deliver them into my hand, shall I be your prince?
Judges	Jgs	7	11	10	They answered him: The Lord, who heareth these things, he himself is mediator and witness that we will do as we have promised.
Judges	Jgs	7	11	11	Jephte therefore went with the princes of Galaad, and all the people made him their prince. And Jephte spoke all his words before the Lord in Maspha.
Judges	Jgs	7	11	12	And he sent messengers to the king of the children of Ammon, to say in his name: What hast thou to do with me, that thou art come against me, to waste my land?
Judges	Jgs	7	11	13	And he answered them: Because Israel took away my land, when he came up out of Egypt, from the confines of the Arnon unto the Jaboc and the Jordan: now, therefore, restore the same peaceably to me.
Judges	Jgs	7	11	14	And Jephte again sent word by them, and commanded them to say to the king of Ammon:
Judges	Jgs	7	11	15	Thus saith Jephte: Israel did not take away the land of Moab, nor the land of the children of Ammon:
Judges	Jgs	7	11	16	But when they came up out of Egypt, he walked through the desert to the Red Sea, and came into Cades.
Judges	Jgs	7	11	17	And he sent messengers to the king of Edom, saying: Suffer me to pass through thy land. But he would not condescend to his request. He sent also to the king of Moab, who, likewise, refused to give him passage. He abode, therefore, in Cades,
Judges	Jgs	7	11	18	And went round the land of Edom at the side, and the land of Moab: and came over against the east coast of the land of Moab, and camped on the other side of the Arnon: and he would not enter the bounds of Moab.
Judges	Jgs	7	11	19	So Israel sent messengers to Sehon, king of the Amorrhites, who dwelt in Hesebon, and they said to him: Suffer me to pass through thy land to the river.
Judges	Jgs	7	11	20	But he, also despising the words of Israel, suffered him not to pass through his borders: but gathering an infinite multitude, went out against him to Jasa, and made strong opposition.
Judges	Jgs	7	11	21	And the Lord delivered him, with all his army, into the hands of Israel, and he slew him, and possessed all the land of the Amorrhite, the inhabitant of that country,
Judges	Jgs	7	11	22	And all the coasts thereof from the Arnon to the Jaboc, and from the wilderness to the Jordan.
Judges	Jgs	7	11	23	So the Lord, the God of Israel, destroyed the Amorrhite, his people of Israel fighting against him, and wilt thou now possess his land?
Judges	Jgs	7	11	24	Are not those things which thy god Chamos possesseth, due to thee by right? But what the Lord our God hath obtained by conquest, shall be our possession:
Judges	Jgs	7	11	25	Unless, perhaps, thou art better than Balac, the son of Sephor, king of Moab: or canst shew that he strove against Israel, and fought against him,
Judges	Jgs	7	11	26	Whereas he hath dwelt in Hesebon, and the villages thereof, and in Aroer, and its villages, and in all the cities near the Jordan, for three hundred years. Why have you for so long a time attempted nothing about this claim?
Judges	Jgs	7	11	27	Therefore I do not trespass against thee, but thou wrongest me by declaring an unjust war against me. The Lord be judge, and decide this day, between Israel and the children of Ammon.
Judges	Jgs	7	11	28	And the king of the children of Ammon would not hearken to the words of Jephte, which he sent him by the messengers.
Judges	Jgs	7	11	29	Therefore the spirit of the Lord came upon Jephte, and going round Galaad, and Manasses, and Maspha of Galaad, and passing over from thence to the children of Ammon,
Judges	Jgs	7	11	30	He made a vow to the Lord, saying: If thou wilt deliver the children of Ammon into my hands,
Judges	Jgs	7	11	31	Whosoever shall first come forth out of the doors of my house, and shall meet me, when I return in peace from the children of Ammon, the same will I offer a holocaust to the Lord.
Judges	Jgs	7	11	32	And Jephte passed over to the children of Ammon to fight against them: and the Lord delivered them into his hands.
Judges	Jgs	7	11	33	And he smote them from Aroer till you come to Mennith, twenty cities, and as far as Abel, which is set with vineyards, with a very great slaughter: and the children of Ammon were humbled by the children of Israel.
Judges	Jgs	7	11	34	And when Jephte returned into Maspha, to his house, his only daughter met him with timbrels and with dances: for he had no other children.
Judges	Jgs	7	11	35	And when he saw her, he rent his garments, and said: Alas! my daughter, thou hast deceived me, and thou thyself art deceived: for I have opened my mouth to the Lord, and I can do no other thing.
Judges	Jgs	7	11	36	And she answered him: My father, if thou hast opened thy mouth to the Lord, do unto me whatsoever thou hast promised, since the victory hath been granted to thee, and revenge of thy enemies.
Judges	Jgs	7	11	37	And she said to her father: Grant me only this, which I desire: Let me go, that I may go about the mountains for two months, and may bewail my virginity with my companions.
Judges	Jgs	7	11	38	And he answered her: Go. And he sent her away for two months. And when she was gone with her comrades and companions, she mourned her virginity in the mountains.
Judges	Jgs	7	11	39	And the two months being expired, she returned to her father, and he did to her as he had vowed, and she knew no man. From thence came a fashion in Israel, and a custom has been kept:
Judges	Jgs	7	11	40	That, from year to year, the daughters of Israel assemble together, and lament the daughter of Jephte the Galaadite, for four days.
Judges	Jgs	7	12	1	But behold there arose a sedition in Ephraim. And passing towards the north, they said to Jephte: When thou wentest to fight against the children of Ammon, why wouldst thou not call us, that we might go with thee? Therefore we will burn thy house.
Judges	Jgs	7	12	2	And he answered them: I and my people were at great strife with the children of Ammon: and I called you to assist me, and you would not do it.
Judges	Jgs	7	12	3	And when I saw this, I put my life in my own hands, and passed over against the children of Ammon and the Lord delivered them into my hands. What have I deserved, that you should rise up to fight against me?
Judges	Jgs	7	12	4	Then calling to him all the men of Galaad, he fought against Ephraim: and the men of Galaad defeated Ephraim, because he had said: Galaad is a fugitive of Ephraim, and dwelleth in the midst of Ephraim and Manasses.
Judges	Jgs	7	12	5	And the Galaadites secured the fords of the Jordan, by which Ephraim was to return. And when any one of the number of Ephraim came thither in the flight, and said: I beseech you let me pass: the Galaadites said to him: Art thou not an Ephraimite? If he said: I am not:
Judges	Jgs	7	12	6	They asked him: Say then, Scibboleth, which is interpreted, An ear of corn. But he answered, Sibboleth, not being able to express an ear of corn by the same letter. Then presently they took him and killed him in the very passage of the Jordan. And there fell at that time of Ephraim, two and forty thousand.
Judges	Jgs	7	12	7	And Jephte, the Galaadite, judged Israel six years: and he died, and was buried in his city of Galaad.
Judges	Jgs	7	12	8	After him Abesan of Bethlehem judged Israel:
Judges	Jgs	7	12	9	He had thirty sons, and as many daughters, whom he sent abroad, and gave to husbands, and took wives for his sons, of the same number, bringing them into his house. And he judged Israel seven years:
Judges	Jgs	7	12	10	And he died, and was buried in Bethlehem.
Judges	Jgs	7	12	11	To him succeeded Ahialon, a Zabulonite: and he judged Israel ten years:
Judges	Jgs	7	12	12	And he died, and was buried in Zabulon.
Judges	Jgs	7	12	13	After him, Abdon, the son of Illel, a Pharathonite, judged Israel:
Judges	Jgs	7	12	14	And he had forty sons, and of them thirty grandsons, mounted upon seventy ass colts, and he judged Israel eight years:
Judges	Jgs	7	12	15	And he died, and was buried in Pharathon, in the land of Ephraim, in the mount of Amalech.
Judges	Jgs	7	13	1	And the children of Israel did evil again in the sight of the Lord: and he delivered them into the hands of the Philistines forty years.
Judges	Jgs	7	13	2	Now there was a certain man of Saraa, and of the race of Dan, whose name was Manue, and his wife was barren.
Judges	Jgs	7	13	3	And an angel of the Lord appeared to her, and said: Thou art barren and without children: but thou shalt conceive and bear a son.
Judges	Jgs	7	13	4	Now therefore beware, and drink no wine nor strong drink, and eat not any unclean thing.
Judges	Jgs	7	13	5	Because thou shalt conceive, and bear a son, and no razor shall touch his head: for he shall be a Nazarite of God, from his infancy, and from his mother's womb, and he shall begin to deliver Israel from the hands of the Philistines.
Judges	Jgs	7	13	6	And when she was come to her husband, she said to him: A man of God came to me, having the countenance of an angel, very awful. And when I asked him whence he came, and by what name he was called, he would not tell me:
Judges	Jgs	7	13	7	But he answered thus: Behold thou shalt conceive and bear a son: beware thou drink no wine, nor strong drink, nor eat any unclean thing: for the child shall be a Nazarite of God from his infancy, from his mother's womb until the day of his death.
Judges	Jgs	7	13	8	Then Manue prayed to the Lord, and said: I beseech thee, O Lord, that the man of God, whom thou didst send, may come again, and teach us what we ought to do concerning the child, that shall be born.
Judges	Jgs	7	13	9	And the Lord heard the prayer of Manue, and the angel of the Lord appeared again to his wife, as she was sitting in the field. But Manue her husband was not with her. And when she saw the angel,
Judges	Jgs	7	13	10	She made haste, and ran to her husband: and told him, saying: Behold the man hath appeared to me, whom I saw before.
Judges	Jgs	7	13	11	He rose up, and followed his wife: and coming to the man, said to him: Art thou he that spoke to the woman? And he answered: I am.
Judges	Jgs	7	13	12	And Manue said to him: When thy word shall come to pass, what wilt thou that the child should do? or from what shall he keep himself?
Judges	Jgs	7	13	13	And the angel of the Lord said to Manue: From all the things I have spoken of to thy wife, let her refrain herself:
Judges	Jgs	7	13	14	And let her eat nothing that cometh of the vine, neither let her drink wine or strong drink, nor eat any unclean thing: and whatsoever I have commanded her, let her fulfil and observe.
Judges	Jgs	7	13	15	And Manue said to the angel of the Lord: I beseech thee to consent to my request, and let us dress a kid for thee.
Judges	Jgs	7	13	16	And the angel answered him: If thou press me I will not eat of thy bread: but if thou wilt offer a holocaust, offer it to the Lord. And Manue knew not it was the angel of the Lord.
Judges	Jgs	7	13	17	And he said to him: What is thy name, that, if thy word shall come to pass, we may honour thee?
Judges	Jgs	7	13	18	And he answered him: Why askest thou my name, which is wonderful?
Judges	Jgs	7	13	19	Then Manue took a kid of the flocks, and the libations, and put them upon a rock, offering to the Lord, who doth wonderful things: and he and his wife looked on.
Judges	Jgs	7	13	20	And when the flame from the altar went up towards heaven, the angel of the Lord ascended also in the same. And when Manue and his wife saw this, they fell flat on the ground;
Judges	Jgs	7	13	21	And the angel of the Lord appeared to them no more. And forthwith Manue understood that it was an angel of the Lord,
Judges	Jgs	7	13	22	And he said to his wife: We shall certainly die, because we have seen God.
Judges	Jgs	7	13	23	And his wife answered him: If the Lord had a mind to kill us, he would not have received a holocaust and libations at our hands; neither would he have shewed us all these things, nor have told us the things that are to come.
Judges	Jgs	7	13	24	And she bore a son, and called his name Samson. And the child grew, and the Lord blessed him.
Judges	Jgs	7	13	25	And the Spirit of the Lord began to be with him in the camp of Dan, between Saraa and Esthaol.
Judges	Jgs	7	14	1	Then Samson went down to Thamnatha, and seeing there a woman of the daughters of the Philistines,
Judges	Jgs	7	14	2	He came up, and told his father and his mother, saying: I saw a woman in Thamnatha of the daughters of the Philistines: I beseech you, take her for me to wife.
Judges	Jgs	7	14	3	And his father and mother said to him: Is there no woman among the daughters of thy brethren, or among all my people, that thou wilt take a wife of the Philistines, who are uncircumcised? And Samson said to his father: Take this woman for me; for she hath pleased my eyes.
Judges	Jgs	7	14	4	Now his parents knew not that the thing was done by the Lord, and that he sought an occasion against the Philistines: for at that time the Philistines had dominion over Israel.
Judges	Jgs	7	14	5	Then Samson went down with his father and mother to Thamnatha. And when they were come to the vineyards of the town, behold a young lion met him, raging and roaring.
Judges	Jgs	7	14	6	And the Spirit of the Lord came upon Samson, and he tore the lion as he would have torn a kid in pieces, having nothing at all in his hand: and he would not tell this to his father and mother.
Judges	Jgs	7	14	7	And he went down, and spoke to the woman that had pleased his eyes.
Judges	Jgs	7	14	8	And after some days, returning to take her, he went aside to see the carcass of the lion, and behold there was a swarm of bees in the mouth of the lion, and a honey-comb.
Judges	Jgs	7	14	9	And when he had taken it in his hands, he went on eating: and coming to his father and mother, he gave them of it, and they ate: but he would not tell them that he had taken the honey from the body of the lion.
Judges	Jgs	7	14	10	So his father went down to the woman, and made a feast for his son Samson: for so the young men used to do.
Judges	Jgs	7	14	11	And when the citizens of that place saw him, they brought him thirty companions to be with him.
Judges	Jgs	7	14	12	And Samson said to them: I will propose to you a riddle, which if you declare unto me within the seven days of the feast, I will give you thirty shirts, and as many coats:
Judges	Jgs	7	14	13	But if you shall not be able to declare it, you shall give me thirty shirts and the same number of coats. They answered him: Put forth the riddle, that we may hear it.
Judges	Jgs	7	14	14	And he said to them: Out of the eater came forth meat, and out of the strong came forth sweetness. And they could not for three days expound the riddle.
Judges	Jgs	7	14	15	And when the seventh day came, they said to the wife of Samson: Sooth thy husband, and persuade him to tell thee what the riddle meaneth. But if thou wilt not do it, we will burn thee, and thy father's house. Have you called us to the wedding on purpose to strip us?
Judges	Jgs	7	14	16	So she wept before Samson and complained, saying: Thou hatest me, and dost not love me: therefore thou wilt not expound to me the riddle, which thou hast proposed to the sons of my people. But he answered: I would not tell it to my father and mother: and how can I tell it to thee?
Judges	Jgs	7	14	17	So she wept before him the seven days of the feast: and, at length, on the seventh day, as she was troublesome to him, he expounded it. And she immediately told her countrymen.
Judges	Jgs	7	14	18	And they, on the seventh day before the sun went down, said to him: What is sweeter than honey? and what is stronger than a lion? And he said to them: If you had not ploughed with my heifer, you had not found out my riddle.
Judges	Jgs	7	14	19	And the Spirit of the Lord came upon him, and he went down to Ascalon, and slew there thirty men whose garments he took away, and gave to them that had declared the riddle. And being exceeding angry, he went up to his father's house:
Judges	Jgs	7	14	20	But his wife took one of his friends and bridal companions for her husband.
Judges	Jgs	7	15	1	And a while after, when the days of the wheat harvest were at hand, Samson came, meaning to visit his wife, and he brought her a kid of the flock. And when he would have gone into her chamber, as usual, her father would not suffer him, saying:
Judges	Jgs	7	15	2	I thought thou hadst hated her, and therefore I gave her to thy friend: but she hath a sister, who is younger and fairer than she, take her to wife instead of her.
Judges	Jgs	7	15	3	And Samson answered him: From this day I shall be blameless in what I do against the Philistines: for I will do you evils.
Judges	Jgs	7	15	4	And he went and caught three hundred foxes, and coupled them tail to tail, and fastened torches between the tails:
Judges	Jgs	7	15	5	And setting them on fire he let the foxes go, that they might run about hither and thither. And they presently went into the standing corn of the Philistines. Which being set on fire, both the corn that was already carried together, and that which was yet standing, was all burnt, insomuch that the flame consumed also the vineyards and the oliveyards.
Judges	Jgs	7	15	6	Then the Philistines said: Who hath done this thing? And it was answered: Samson, the son in law of the Thamnathite, because he took away his wife, and gave her to another, hath done these things. And the Philistines went up and burnt both the woman and her father.
Judges	Jgs	7	15	7	But Samson said to them: Although you have done this, yet will I be revenged of you, and then I will be quiet.
Judges	Jgs	7	15	8	And he made a great slaughter of them, so that in astonishment they laid the calf of the leg upon the thigh. And going down he dwelt in a cavern of the rock Etam.
Judges	Jgs	7	15	9	Then the Philistines going up into the land of Juda, camped in the place which afterwards was called Lechi, that is, the Jawbone, where their army was spread abroad.
Judges	Jgs	7	15	10	And the men of the tribe of Juda said to them: Why are you come up against us? They answered: We are come to bind Samson, and to pay him for what he hath done against us.
Judges	Jgs	7	15	11	Wherefore three thousand men of Juda went down to the cave of the rock Etam, and said to Samson: Knowest thou not that the Philistines rule over us? Why wouldst thou do thus? And he said to them: As they did to me, so have I done to them.
Judges	Jgs	7	15	12	And they said to him: We are come to bind thee, and to deliver thee into the hands of the Philistines. And Samson said to them: Swear to me, and promise me that you will not kill me.
Judges	Jgs	7	15	13	They said: We will not kill thee: but we will deliver thee up bound. And they bound him with two new cords, and brought him from the rock Etam.
Judges	Jgs	7	15	14	Now when he was come to the place of the Jawbone, and the Philistines shouting went to meet him, the Spirit of the Lord came strongly upon him: and as flax is wont to be consumed at the approach of fire, so the bands with which he was bound were broken and loosed.
Judges	Jgs	7	15	15	And finding a jawbone, even the jawbone of an ass, which lay there, catching it up, he slew therewith a thousand men.
Judges	Jgs	7	15	16	And he said: With the jawbone of an ass, with the jaw of the colt of asses, I have destroyed them, and have slain a thousand men.
Judges	Jgs	7	15	17	And when he had ended these words, singing, he threw the jawbone out of his hand, and called the name of that place Ramathlechi, which is interpreted the lifting up of the jawbone.
Judges	Jgs	7	15	18	And being very thirsty, he cried to the Lord, and said: Thou hast given this very great deliverance and victory into the hand of thy servant: and behold I die for thirst, and shall fall into the hands of the uncircumcised.
Judges	Jgs	7	15	19	Then the Lord opened a great tooth in the jaw of the ass and waters issued out of it. And when he had drunk them, he refreshed his spirit, and recovered his strength. Therefore the name of that place was called The Spring of him that invoked from the jawbone, until this present day.
Judges	Jgs	7	15	20	And he judged Israel, in the days of the Philistines, twenty years.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	1	He went also into Gaza, and saw there a woman, a harlot, and went in unto her.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	2	And when the Philistines had heard this, and it was noised about among them, that Samson was come into the city, they surrounded him, setting guards at the gate of the city, and watching there all the night in silence, that in the morning they might kill him as he went out.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	3	But Samson slept till midnight, and then rising, he took both the doors of the gate, with the posts thereof and the bolt, and laying them on his shoulders, carried them up to the top of the hill, which looketh towards Hebron.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	4	After this he loved a woman, who dwelt in the valley of Sorec, and she was called Dalila.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	5	And the princes of the Philistines came to her, and said: Deceive him, and learn of him wherein his great strength lieth, and how we may be able to overcome him, to bind and afflict him: which if thou shalt do, we will give thee every one of us eleven hundred pieces of silver.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	6	And Dalila said to Samson: Tell me, I beseech thee, wherein thy greatest strength lieth, and what it is, wherewith if thou wert bound, thou couldst not break loose.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	7	And Samson answered her: If I shall be bound with seven cords, made of sinews not yet dry, but still moist, I shall be weak like other men.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	8	And the princes of the Philistines brought unto her seven cords, such as he spoke of, with which she bound him;
Judges	Jgs	7	16	9	Men lying privately in wait with her, and in the chamber, expecting the event of the thing, and she cried out to him: The Philistines are upon thee, Samson. And he broke the bands, as a man would break a thread of tow twined with spittle, when it smelleth the fire: so it was not known wherein his strength lay.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	10	And Dalila said to him: Behold thou hast mocked me, and hast told me a false thing: but now at least tell me wherewith thou mayest be bound.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	11	And he answered her: If I shall be bound with new ropes, that were never in work, I shall be weak and like other men.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	12	Dalila bound him again with these, and cried out: The Philistines are upon thee, Samson, there being an ambush prepared for him in the chamber. But he broke the bands like threads of webs.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	13	And Dalila said to him again: How long dost thou deceive me, and tell me lies? Shew me wherewith thou mayest be bound. And Samson answered her: If thou plattest the seven locks of my head with a lace, and tying them round about a nail, fastenest it in the ground, I shall be weak.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	14	And when Dalila had done this, she said to him: The Philistines are upon thee, Samson. And awaking out of his sleep, he drew out the nail with the hairs and the lace.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	15	And Dalila said to him: How dost thou say thou lovest me, when thy mind is not with me? Thou hast told me lies these three times, and wouldst not tell me wherein thy greatest strength lieth.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	16	And when she pressed him much, and continually hung upon him for many days, giving him no time to rest, his soul fainted away, and was wearied even unto death.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	17	Then opening the truth of the thing, he said to her: The razor hath never come upon my head, for I am a Nazarite, that is to say, consecrated to God from my mother's womb: If my head be shaven, my strength shall depart from me, and I shall become weak, and shall be like other men.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	18	Then seeing that he had discovered to her all his mind, she sent to the princes of the Philistines, saying: Come up this once more, for now he hath opened his heart to me. And they went up, taking with them the money which they had promised.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	19	But she made him sleep upon her knees, and lay his head in her bosom. And she called a barber and shaved his seven locks, and began to drive him away, and thrust him from her: for immediately his strength departed from him.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	20	And she said: The Philistines are upon thee, Samson. And awaking from sleep, he said in his mind: I will go out as I did before, and shake myself, not knowing that the Lord was departed from him.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	21	Then the Philistines seized upon him, and forthwith pulled out his eyes, and led him bound in chains to Gaza, and shutting him up in prison made him grind.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	22	And now his hair began to grow again,
Judges	Jgs	7	16	23	And the princes of the Philistines assembled together, to offer great sacrifices to Dagon their god, and to make merry, saying: Our god hath delivered our enemy Samson into our hands.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	24	And the people also seeing this, praised their god, and said the same: Our god hath delivered our adversary into our hands, him that destroyed our country, and killed very many.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	25	And rejoicing in their feasts, when they had now taken their good cheer, they commanded that Samson should be called, and should play before them. And being brought out of prison, he played before them; and they made him stand between two pillars.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	26	And he said to the lad that guided his steps: Suffer me to touch the pillars which support the whole house, and let me lean upon them, and rest a little.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	27	Now the house was full of men and women, and all the princes of the Philistines were there. Moreover about three thousand persons of both sexes, from the roof and the higher part of the house, were beholding Samson's play.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	28	But he called upon the Lord, saying: O Lord God remember me, and restore to me now my former strength, O my God, that I may revenge myself on my enemies, and for the loss of my two eyes I may take one revenge.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	29	And laying hold on both the pillars on which the house rested, and holding the one with his right hand, and the other with his left,
Judges	Jgs	7	16	30	He said: Let me die with the Philistines. And when he had strongly shook the pillars, the house fell upon all the princes, and the rest of the multitude, that was there: and he killed many more at his death, than he had killed before in his life.
Judges	Jgs	7	16	31	And his brethren and all his kindred, going down took his body, and buried it between Saraa and Esthaol, in the buryingplace of his father Manue: and he judged Israel twenty years.
Judges	Jgs	7	17	1	There was at that time a man of mount Ephraim, whose name was Michas.
Judges	Jgs	7	17	2	Who said to his mother: The eleven hundred pieces of silver, which thou hadst put aside for thyself, and concerning which thou didst swear in my hearing, behold I have, and they are with me. And she said to him. Blessed be my son by the Lord.
Judges	Jgs	7	17	3	So he restored them to his mother, who said to him: I have consecrated and vowed this silver to the Lord, that my son may receive it at my hand, and make a graven and a molten god; so now I deliver it to thee.
Judges	Jgs	7	17	4	And he restored them to his mother: and she took two hundred pieces of silver and gave them to the silversmith, to make of them a graven and a molten God, which was in the house of Michas.
Judges	Jgs	7	17	5	And he separated also therein a little temple for the god, and made an ephod, and theraphim, that is to say, a priestly garment, and idols: and he filled the hand of one of his sons, and he became his priest.
Judges	Jgs	7	17	6	In those days there was no king in Israel, but every one did that which seemed right to himself.
Judges	Jgs	7	17	7	There was also another young man of Bethlehem Juda, of the kindred thereof: and he was a Levite, and dwelt there.
Judges	Jgs	7	17	8	Now he went out from the city of Bethlehem, and desired to sojourn wheresoever he should find it convenient for him. And when he was come to mount Ephraim, as he was on his journey, and had turned aside a little into the house of Michas,
Judges	Jgs	7	17	9	He was asked by him whence he came. And he answered: I am a Levite of Bethlehem Juda, and I am going to dwell where I can, and where I shall find a place to my advantage.
Judges	Jgs	7	17	10	And Michas said: Stay with me, and be unto me a father and a priest, and I will give thee every year ten pieces of silver, and a double suit of apparel, and thy victuals.
Judges	Jgs	7	17	11	He was content, and abode with the man, and was unto him as one of his sons.
Judges	Jgs	7	17	12	And Michas filled his hand, and had the young man with him for his priest, saying:
Judges	Jgs	7	17	13	Now I know God will do me good, since I have a priest of the race of the Levites.
Judges	Jgs	7	18	1	In those days there was no king in Israel, and the tribe of Dan sought them an inheritance to dwell in: for unto that day they had not received their lot among the other tribes.
Judges	Jgs	7	18	2	So the children of Dan sent five most valiant men, of their stock and family, from Saraa and Esthaol, to spy out the land, and to view it diligently: and they said to them: Go, and view the land. They went on their way, and when they came to mount Ephraim, they went into the house of Michas, and rested there:
Judges	Jgs	7	18	3	And knowing the voice of the young man the Levite, and lodging with him, they said to him: Who brought thee hither? what dost thou here? why wouldst thou come hither?
Judges	Jgs	7	18	4	He answered them: Michas hath done such and such things for me, and hath hired me to be his priest.
Judges	Jgs	7	18	5	Then they desired him to consult the Lord, that they might know whether their journey should be prosperous, and the thing should have effect.
Judges	Jgs	7	18	6	He answered them: Go in peace: the Lord looketh on your way, and the journey that you go.
Judges	Jgs	7	18	7	So the five men going on came to Lais: and they saw how the people dwelt therein without any fear, according to the custom of the Sidonians, secure and easy, having no man at all to oppose them, being very rich, and living separated, at a distance from Sidon and from all men.
Judges	Jgs	7	18	8	And they returned to their brethren in Saraa and Esthaol, who asked them what they had done: to whom they answered:
Judges	Jgs	7	18	9	Arise, and let us go up to them: for we have seen the land which is exceeding rich and fruitful: neglect not, lose no time: let us go and possess it, there will be no difficulty.
Judges	Jgs	7	18	10	We shall come to a people that is secure, into a spacious country, and the Lord will deliver the place to us, in which there is no want of any thing that groweth on the earth.
Judges	Jgs	7	18	11	There went therefore of the kindred of Dan, to wit, from Saraa and Esthaol, six hundred men, furnished with arms for war.
Judges	Jgs	7	18	12	And going up they lodged in Cariathiarim of Juda: which place from that time is called the camp of Dan, and is behind Cariathiarim.
Judges	Jgs	7	18	13	From thence they passed into mount Ephraim. And when they were come to the house of Michas,
Judges	Jgs	7	18	14	The five men, that before had been sent to view the land of Lais, said to the rest of their brethren: You know that in these houses there is an ephod and theraphim, and a graven and a molten god: see what you are pleased to do.
Judges	Jgs	7	18	15	And when they had turned a little aside, they went into the house of the young man the Levite, who was in the house of Michas: and they saluted him with words of peace.
Judges	Jgs	7	18	16	And the six hundred men stood before the door, appointed with their arms.
Judges	Jgs	7	18	17	But they that were gone into the house of the young man, went about to take away the graven god, and the ephod, and the theraphim, and the molten god, and the priest stood before the door, the six hundred valiant men waiting not far off.
Judges	Jgs	7	18	18	So they that were gone in took away the graven thing, the ephod, and the idols, and the molten god, And the priest said to them: What are you doing?
Judges	Jgs	7	18	19	And they said to him: Hold thy peace, and put thy finger on thy mouth, and come with us, that we may have thee for a father, and a priest. Whether is better for thee, to be a priest in the house of one man, or in a tribe and family in Israel?
Judges	Jgs	7	18	20	When he heard this, he agreed to their words, and took the ephod, and the idols, and the graven god, and departed with them.
Judges	Jgs	7	18	21	And when they were going forward, and had put before them the children and the cattle, and all that was valuable,
Judges	Jgs	7	18	22	And were now at a distance from the house of Michas, the men that dwelt in the houses of Michas gathering together followed them,
Judges	Jgs	7	18	23	And began to shout out after them. They looked back, and said to Michas: What aileth thee? Why dost thou cry?
Judges	Jgs	7	18	24	And he answered: You have taken away my gods which I have made me, and the priest, and all that I have, and do you say: What aileth thee?
Judges	Jgs	7	18	25	And the children of Dan said to him: See thou say no more to us, lest men enraged come upon thee, and thou perish with all thy house.
Judges	Jgs	7	18	26	And so they went on the journey they had begun. But Michas seeing that they were stronger than he, returned to his house.
Judges	Jgs	7	18	27	And the six hundred men took the priest, and the things we spoke of before, and came to Lais, to a people that was quiet and secure, and smote them with the edge of the sword: and the city they burnt with fire,
Judges	Jgs	7	18	28	There being no man at all who brought them any succour, because they dwelt far from Sidon, and had no society or business with any man. And the city was in the land of Rohob: and they rebuilt it, and dwelt therein,
Judges	Jgs	7	18	29	Calling the name of the city Dan, after the name of their father, who was the son of Israel, which before was called Lais.
Judges	Jgs	7	18	30	And they set up to themselves the graven idol, and Jonathan the son of Gersam, the son of Moses, he and his sons were priests in the tribe of Dan, until the day of their captivity.
Judges	Jgs	7	18	31	And the idol of Michas remained with them all the time that the house of God was in Silo. In those days there was no king in Israel.
Judges	Jgs	7	19	1	There was a certain Levite, who dwelt on the side of mount Ephraim, who took a wife of Bethlehem Juda:
Judges	Jgs	7	19	2	And she left him, and returned to her father's house in Bethlehem, and abode with him four months.
Judges	Jgs	7	19	3	And her husband followed her, willing to be reconciled with her, and to speak kindly to her, and to bring her back with him, having with him a servant and two asses: and she received him, and brought him into her father's house. And when his father in law had heard this, and had seen him, he met him with joy,
Judges	Jgs	7	19	4	And embraced the man. And the son in law tarried in the house of his father in law three days, eating with him and drinking familiarly.
Judges	Jgs	7	19	5	But on the fourth day, arising early in the morning, he desired to depart. But his father in law kept him, and said to him: Taste first a little bread, and strengthen thy stomach, and so thou shalt depart.
Judges	Jgs	7	19	6	And they sat down together, and ate and drank. And the father of the young woman said to his son in law: I beseech thee to stay here to day, and let us make merry together.
Judges	Jgs	7	19	7	But he rising up, began to be for departing. And nevertheless his father in law earnestly pressed him, and made him stay with him.
Judges	Jgs	7	19	8	But when morning was come, the Levite prepared to go on his journey. And his father in law said to him again: I beseech thee to take a little meat, and strengthening thyself, till the day be farther advanced, afterwards thou mayest depart. And they ate together.
Judges	Jgs	7	19	9	And the young man arose to set forward with his wife and servant. And his father in law spoke to him again: Consider that the day is declining, and draweth toward evening: tarry with me to day also, and spend the day in mirth, and to morrow thou shalt depart, that thou mayest go into thy house.
Judges	Jgs	7	19	10	His son in law would not consent to his words: but forthwith went forward, and came over against Jebus, which by another name is called Jerusalem, leading with him two asses loaden, and his concubine.
Judges	Jgs	7	19	11	And now they were come near Jebus, and the day was far spent: and the servant said to his master: Come, I beseech thee, let us turn into the city of the Jebusites, and lodge there.
Judges	Jgs	7	19	12	His master answered him: I will not go into the town of another nation, who are not of the children of Israel, but I will pass over to Gabaa:
Judges	Jgs	7	19	13	And when I shall come thither, we will lodge there, or at least in the city of Rama.
Judges	Jgs	7	19	14	So they passed by Jebus, and went on their journey, and the sun went down upon them when they were by Gabaa, which is in the tribe of Benjamin:
Judges	Jgs	7	19	15	And they turned into it to lodge there. And when they were come in, they sat in the street of the city, for no man would receive them to lodge.
Judges	Jgs	7	19	16	And behold they saw an old man, returning out of the field and from his work in the evening, and he also was of mount Ephraim, and dwelt as a stranger in Gabaa; but the men of that country were the children of Jemini.
Judges	Jgs	7	19	17	And the old man lifting up his eyes, saw the man sitting with his bundles in the street of the city, and said to him: Whence comest thou? and whither goest thou?
Judges	Jgs	7	19	18	He answered him: We came out from Bethlehem Juda, and we are going to our home, which is on the side of mount Ephraim, from whence we went to Bethlehem: and now we go to the house of God, and none will receive us under his roof:
Judges	Jgs	7	19	19	We have straw and hay for provender of the asses, and bread and wine for the use of myself and of thy handmaid, and of the servant that is with me: we want nothing but lodging.
Judges	Jgs	7	19	20	And the old man answered him: Peace be with thee: I will furnish all things that are necessary: only I beseech thee, stay not in the street.
Judges	Jgs	7	19	21	And he brought him into his house, and gave provender to his asses: and after they had washed their feet, he entertained them with a feast.
Judges	Jgs	7	19	22	While they were making merry, and refreshing their bodies with meat and drink, after the labour of the journey, the men of that city, sons of Belial (that is, without yoke), came and beset the old man's house, and began to knock at the door, calling to the master of the house, and saying: Bring forth the man that came into thy house, that we may abuse him:
Judges	Jgs	7	19	23	And the old man went out to them, and said: Do not so, my brethren, do not so wickedly: because this man is come into my lodging, and cease I pray you from this folly.
Judges	Jgs	7	19	24	I have a maiden daughter, and this man hath a concubine, I will bring them out to you, and you may humble them, and satisfy your lust: only, I beseech you, commit not this crime against nature on the man.
Judges	Jgs	7	19	25	They would not be satisfied with his words; which the man seeing, brought out his concubine to them, and abandoned her to their wickedness: and when they had abused her all the night, they let her go in the morning.
Judges	Jgs	7	19	26	But the woman, at the dawning of the day, came to the door of the house, where her lord lodged, and there fell down.
Judges	Jgs	7	19	27	And in the morning the man arose, and opened the door, that he might end the journey he had begun: and behold his concubine lay before the door with her hands spread on the threshold.
Judges	Jgs	7	19	28	He thinking she was taking her rest, said to her: Arise, and let us be going. But as she made no answer, perceiving she was dead, he took her up, and laid her upon his ass, and returned to his house.
Judges	Jgs	7	19	29	And when he was come home, he took a sword, and divided the dead body of his wife with her bones into twelve parts, and sent the pieces into all the borders of Israel.
Judges	Jgs	7	19	30	And when every one had seen this, they all cried out: There was never such a thing done in Israel, from the day that our fathers came up out of Egypt, until this day: give sentence, and decree in common what ought to be done.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	1	Then all the children of Israel went out, and gathered together as one man, from Dan to Bersabee, with the land of Galaad, to the Lord in Maspha:
Judges	Jgs	7	20	2	And all the chiefs of the people, and all the tribes of Israel, met together in the assembly of the people of God, four hundred thousand footmen fit for war.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	3	(Nor were the children of Benjamin ignorant that the children of Israel were come up to Maspha.) And the Levite, the husband of the woman that was killed being asked, how so great a wickedness had been committed,
Judges	Jgs	7	20	4	Answered: I came into Gabaa, of Benjamin, with my wife, and there I lodged:
Judges	Jgs	7	20	5	And behold the men of that city, in the night beset the house wherein I was, intending to kill me, and abused my wife with an incredible fury of lust, so that at last she died.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	6	And I took her and cut her in pieces, and sent the parts into all the borders of your possession: because there never was so heinous a crime, and so great an abomination committed in Israel.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	7	You are all here, O children of Israel, determine what you ought to do.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	8	And all the people standing, answered as by the voice of one man: We will not return to our tents, neither shall any one of us go into his own house:
Judges	Jgs	7	20	9	But this we will do in common against Gabaa:
Judges	Jgs	7	20	10	We will take ten men of a hundred out of all the tribes of Israel, and a hundred out of a thousand, and a thousand out of ten thousand, to bring victuals for the army, that we may fight against Gabaa of Benjamin, and render to it for its wickedness, what it deserveth.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	11	And all Israel were gathered together against the city, as one man, with one mind, and one counsel:
Judges	Jgs	7	20	12	And they sent messengers to all the tribe of Benjamin, to say to them: Why hath so great an abomination been found among you?
Judges	Jgs	7	20	13	Deliver up the men of Gabaa, that have committed this heinous crime, that they may die, and the evil may be taken away out of Israel. But they would not hearken to the proposition of their brethren the children of Israel:
Judges	Jgs	7	20	14	But out of all the cities which were of their lot, they gathered themselves together into Gabaa, to aid them, and to fight against the whole people of Israel.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	15	And there were found of Benjamin five and twenty thousand men that drew the sword, besides the inhabitants of Gabaa,
Judges	Jgs	7	20	16	Who were seven hundred most valiant men, fighting with the left hand as well as with the right: and slinging stones so sure that they could hit even a hair, and not miss by the stone's going on either side.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	17	Of the men of Israel also, beside the children of Benjamin, were found four hundred thousand that drew swords and were prepared to fight.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	18	And they arose and came to the house of God, that is, to Silo: and they consulted God, and said: Who shall be in our army the first to go to the battle against the children of Benjamin? And the Lord answered them: Let Juda be your leader.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	19	And forthwith the children of Israel rising in the morning, camped by Gabaa:
Judges	Jgs	7	20	20	And going out from thence to fight against Benjamin, began to assault the city.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	21	And the children of Benjamin coming out of Gabaa slew of the children of Israel that day two and twenty thousand men.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	22	Again Israel, trusting in their strength and their number, set their army in array in the same place, where they had fought before:
Judges	Jgs	7	20	23	Yet so that they first went up and wept before the Lord until night: and consulted him and said: Shall I go out any more to fight against the children of Benjamin my brethren or not? And he answered them: Go up against them, and join battle.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	24	And when the children of Israel went out the next day to fight against the children of Benjamin,
Judges	Jgs	7	20	25	The children of Benjamin sallied forth out of the gates of Gabaa: and meeting them, made so great a slaughter of them, as to kill eighteen thousand men that drew the sword.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	26	Wherefore all the children of Israel came to the house of God, and sat and wept before the Lord: and they fasted that day till the evening, and offered to him holocausts, and victims of peace offerings,
Judges	Jgs	7	20	27	And inquired of him concerning their state. At that time the ark of the covenant of the Lord was there,
Judges	Jgs	7	20	28	And Phinees, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron, was over the house. So they consulted the Lord, and said: Shall we go out any more to fight against the children of Benjamin, our brethren, or shall we cease? And the Lord said to them: Go up, for to morrow I will deliver them into your hands.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	29	And the children of Israel set ambushes round about the city of Gabaa:
Judges	Jgs	7	20	30	And they drew up their army against Benjamin the third time, as they had done the first and second.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	31	And the children of Benjamin boldly issued out of the city, and seeing their enemies flee, pursued them a long way, so as to wound and kill some of them, as they had done the first and second day, whilst they fled by two highways, whereof one goeth up to Bethel and the other to Gabaa, and they slew about thirty men:
Judges	Jgs	7	20	32	For they thought to cut them off as they did before. But they artfully feigning a flight, designed to draw them away from the city, and by their seeming to flee, to bring them to the highways aforesaid.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	33	Then all the children of Israel rising up out of the places where they were, set their army in battle array, in the place which is called Baalthamar. The ambushes also, which were about the city, began by little and little to come forth,
Judges	Jgs	7	20	34	And to march from the west side of the city. And other ten thousand men chosen out of all Israel, attacked the inhabitants of the city. And the battle grew hot against the children of Benjamin: and they understood not that present death threatened them on every side.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	35	And the Lord defeated them before the children of Israel, and they slew of them in that day five and twenty thousand, and one hundred, all fighting men, and that drew the sword.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	36	But the children of Benjamin, when they saw themselves to be too weak, began to flee. Which the children of Israel seeing, gave them place to flee, that they might come to the ambushes that were prepared, which they had set near the city.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	37	And they that were in ambush arose on a sudden out of their coverts, and whilst Benjamin turned their backs to the slayers, went into the city, and smote it with the edge of the sword.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	38	Now the children of Israel had given a sign to them, whom they had laid in ambushes, that after they had taken the city, they should make a fire: that by the smoke rising on high, they might shew that the city was taken.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	39	And when the children of Israel saw this in the battle, (for the children of Benjamin thought they fled, and pursued them vigorously, killing thirty men of their army)
Judges	Jgs	7	20	40	And perceived, as it were, a pillar of smoke rise up from the city; and Benjamin looking back, saw that the city was taken, and that the flames ascended on high:
Judges	Jgs	7	20	41	They that before had made as if they fled, turning their faces, stood bravely against them. Which the children of Benjamin seeing, turned their backs,
Judges	Jgs	7	20	42	And began to go towards the way of the desert, the enemy pursuing them thither also. And they that fired the city came also out to meet them.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	43	And so it was, that they were slain on both sides by the enemies, and there was no rest of their men dying. They fell and were beaten down on the east side of the city of Gabaa.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	44	And they that were slain in the same place, were eighteen thousand men, all most valiant soldiers.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	45	And when they that remained of Benjamin saw this, they fled into the wilderness, and made towards the rock that is called Remmon. In that flight also, as they were straggling, and going different ways; they slew of them five thousand men. And as they went farther, they still pursued them, and slew also other two thousand.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	46	And so it came to pass, that all that were slain of Benjamin, in divers places, were five and twenty thousand fighting men, most valiant for war.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	47	And there remained of all the number of Benjamin only six hundred men that were able to escape, and flee to the wilderness: and they abode in the rock Remmon four months.
Judges	Jgs	7	20	48	But the children of Israel returning, put all the remains of the city to the sword, both men and beasts, and all the cities and villages of Benjamin were consumed with devouring flames.
Judges	Jgs	7	21	1	Now the children of Israel had also sworn in Maspha, saying: None of us shall give of his daughters to the children of Benjamin to wife.
Judges	Jgs	7	21	2	And they all came to the house of God in Silo, and sitting before him till the evening, lifted up their voices, and began to lament and weep, saying:
Judges	Jgs	7	21	3	O Lord God of Israel, why is so great an evil come to pass in thy people, that this day one tribe should be taken away from among us?
Judges	Jgs	7	21	4	And rising early the next day, they built an altar: and offered there holocausts, and victims of peace, and they said:
Judges	Jgs	7	21	5	Who is there among all the tribes of Israel that came not up with the army of the Lord? for they had bound themselves with a great oath, when they were in Maspha, that whosoever were wanting should be slain.
Judges	Jgs	7	21	6	And the children of Israel being moved with repentance for their brother Benjamin, began to say: One tribe is taken away from Israel.
Judges	Jgs	7	21	7	Whence shall they take wives? For we have all in general sworn, not to give our daughters to them.
Judges	Jgs	7	21	8	Therefore they said: Who is there of all the tribes of Israel, that came not up to the Lord to Maspha? And, behold, the inhabitants of Jabes Galaad were found not to have been in that army.
Judges	Jgs	7	21	9	(At that time also when they were in Silo, no one of them was found there,)
Judges	Jgs	7	21	10	So they sent ten thousand of the most valiant men, and commanded them, saying: Go and put the inhabitants of Jabes Galaad to the sword, with their wives and their children.
Judges	Jgs	7	21	11	And this is what you shall observe: Every male, and all women that have known men, you shall kill, but the virgins you shall save.
Judges	Jgs	7	21	12	And there were found of Jabes Galaad four hundred virgins, that had not known the bed of a man, and they brought them to the camp in Silo, into the land of Chanaan.
Judges	Jgs	7	21	13	And they sent messengers to the children of Benjamin, that were in the rock Remmon, and commanded them to receive them in peace.
Judges	Jgs	7	21	14	And the children of Benjamin came at that time, and wives were given them of Jabes Galaad: but they found no others, whom they might give in like manner.
Judges	Jgs	7	21	15	And all Israel was very sorry, and repented for the destroying of one tribe out of Israel.
Judges	Jgs	7	21	16	And the ancients said: What shall we do with the rest, that have not received wives? for all the women in Benjamin are dead.
Judges	Jgs	7	21	17	And we must use all care, and provide with great diligence, that one tribe be not destroyed out of Israel.
Judges	Jgs	7	21	18	For as to our own daughters we cannot give them, being bound with an oath and a curse, whereby we said: Cursed be he that shall give Benjamin any of his daughters to wife.
Judges	Jgs	7	21	19	So they took counsel, and said: Behold, there is a yearly solemnity of the Lord in Silo, which is situate on the north of the city of Bethel, and on the east side of the way, that goeth from Bethel to Sichem, and on the south of the town of Lebona.
Judges	Jgs	7	21	20	And they commanded the children of Benjamin and said: Go, and lie hid in the vineyards,
Judges	Jgs	7	21	21	And when you shall see the daughters of Silo come out, as the custom is, to dance, come ye on a sudden out of the vineyards, and catch you every man his wife among them, and go into the land of Benjamin.
Judges	Jgs	7	21	22	And when their fathers and their brethren shall come, and shall begin to complain against you, and to chide, we will say to them: Have pity on them: for they took them not away as by the right of war or conquest, but when they asked to have them, you gave them not, and the fault was committed on your part.
Judges	Jgs	7	21	23	And the children of Benjamin did as they had been commanded: and, according to their number, they carried off for themselves every man his wife of them that were dancing: and they went into their possession, and built up their cities, and dwelt in them.
Judges	Jgs	7	21	24	The children of Israel also returned by their tribes, and families, to their dwellings. In those days there was no king in Israel: but every one did that which seemed right to himself.
Ruth	Ru	8	1	1	In the days of the judges, when the judges ruled, there came a famine in the land. And a certain man of Bethlehem Juda, went to sojourn in the land of Moab with his wife and his two sons.
Ruth	Ru	8	1	2	He was named Elimelech, and his wife Noemi: and his two sons, the one Mahalon, and the other Chelion, Ephrathites of Bethlehem Juda. And entering into the country of Moab, they abode there.
Ruth	Ru	8	1	3	And Elimelech the husband of Noemi died: and she remained with her sons.
Ruth	Ru	8	1	4	And they took wives of the women of Moab, of which one was called Orpha, and the other Ruth. And they dwelt their ten years,
Ruth	Ru	8	1	5	And they both died, to wit, Mahalon and Chelion: and the woman was left alone, having lost both her sons and her husband.
Ruth	Ru	8	1	6	And she arose to go from the land of Moab to her own country, with both her daughters in law: for she had heard that the Lord had looked upon his people, and had given them food.
Ruth	Ru	8	1	7	Wherefore she went forth out of the place of her sojournment, with both her daughters in law: and being now in the way to return into the land of Juda,
Ruth	Ru	8	1	8	She said to them: Go ye home to your mothers, the Lord deal mercifully with you, as you have dealt with the dead and with me.
Ruth	Ru	8	1	9	May he grant you to find rest in the houses of the husbands whom you shall take. And she kissed them. And they lifted up their voice, and began to weep,
Ruth	Ru	8	1	10	And to say: We will go on with thee to thy people.
Ruth	Ru	8	1	11	But she answered them: Return, my daughters: why come ye with me? have I any more sons in my womb, that you may hope for husbands of me?
Ruth	Ru	8	1	12	Return again, my daughters, and go your ways: for I am now spent with age, and not fit for wedlock. Although I might conceive this night, and bear children,
Ruth	Ru	8	1	13	If you would wait till they were grown up, and come to man's estate, you would be old women before you marry. Do not so, my daughters, I beseech you: for I am grieved the more for your distress, and the hand of the Lord is gone out against me.
Ruth	Ru	8	1	14	And they lifted up their voice, and began to weep again: Orpha kissed her mother in law, and returned: Ruth stuck close to her mother in law.
Ruth	Ru	8	1	15	And Noemi said to her: Behold thy kinswoman is returned to her people, and to her gods, go thou with her.
Ruth	Ru	8	1	16	She answered: Be not against me, to desire that I should leave thee and depart: for whithersoever thou shalt go, I will go: and where thou shalt dwell, I also will dwell. Thy people shall be my people, and thy God my God.
Ruth	Ru	8	1	17	The land that shall receive thee dying, in the same will I die: and there will I be buried. The Lord do so and so to me, and add more also, if aught but death part me and thee.
Ruth	Ru	8	1	18	Then Noemi seeing that Ruth was steadfastly determined to go with her, would not be against it, nor persuade her any more to return to her friends:
Ruth	Ru	8	1	19	So they went together, and came to Bethlehem. And when they were come into the city, the report was quickly spread among all: and the women said: This is that Noemi.
Ruth	Ru	8	1	20	But she said to them: Call me not Noemi (that is, beautiful,) but call me Mara (that is, bitter), for the Almighty hath quite filled me with bitterness.
Ruth	Ru	8	1	21	I went out full and the Lord hath brought me back empty. Why then do you call me Noemi, whom the Lord hath humbled, and the Almighty hath afflicted?
Ruth	Ru	8	1	22	So Noemi came with Ruth, the Moabitess, her daughter in law, from the land of her sojournment: and returned into Bethlehem, in the beginning of the barley harvest.
Ruth	Ru	8	2	1	Now her husband Elimelech had a kinsman, a powerful man, and very rich, whose name was Booz.
Ruth	Ru	8	2	2	And Ruth, the Moabitess, said to her mother in law: If thou wilt, I will go into the field, and glean the ears of corn that escape the hands of the reapers, wheresoever I shall find grace with a householder, that will be favourable to me. And she answered her: Go, my daughter.
Ruth	Ru	8	2	3	She went, therefore, and gleaned the ears of corn after the reapers. And it happened that the owner of that field was Booz, who was of the kindred of Elimelech.
Ruth	Ru	8	2	4	And behold, he came out of Bethlehem, and said to the reapers: The Lord be with you. And they answered him: The Lord bless thee.
Ruth	Ru	8	2	5	And Booz said to the young man that was set over the reapers: Whose maid is this ?
Ruth	Ru	8	2	6	And he answered him: This is the Moabitess, who came with Noemi, from the land of Moab,
Ruth	Ru	8	2	7	And she desired leave to glean the ears of corn that remain, following the steps of the reapers: and she hath been in the field from morning till now, and hath not gone home for one moment.
Ruth	Ru	8	2	8	And Booz said to Ruth: Hear me, daughter, do not go to glean in any other field, and do not depart from this place: but keep with my maids,
Ruth	Ru	8	2	9	And follow where they reap. For I have charged my young men, not to molest thee: and if thou art thirsty, go to the vessels, and drink of the waters whereof the servants drink.
Ruth	Ru	8	2	10	She fell on her face, and worshipping upon the ground, said to him: Whence cometh this to me, that I should find grace before thy eyes, and that thou shouldst vouchsafe to take notice of me, a woman of another country?
Ruth	Ru	8	2	11	And he answered her: All hath been told me, that thou hast done to thy mother in law after the death of thy husband: and how thou hast left thy parents, and the land wherein thou wast born, and art come to a people which thou knewest not heretofore.
Ruth	Ru	8	2	12	The Lord render unto thee for thy work, and mayst thou receive a full reward of the Lord the God of Israel, to whom thou art come, and under whose wings thou art fled.
Ruth	Ru	8	2	13	And she said: I have found grace in thy eyes, my lord, who hast comforted me, and hast spoken to the heart of thy handmaid, who am not like to one of thy maids.
Ruth	Ru	8	2	14	And Booz said to her: At mealtime come thou hither, and eat of the bread, and dip thy morsel in the vinegar. So she sat at the side of the reapers, and she heaped to herself frumenty, and ate and was filled, and took the leavings.
Ruth	Ru	8	2	15	And she arose from thence, to glean the ears of corn as before. And Booz commanded his servants, saying: If she would even reap with you, hinder her not:
Ruth	Ru	8	2	16	And let fall some of your handfuls of purpose, and leave them, that she may gather them without shame, and let no man rebuke her when she gathereth them.
Ruth	Ru	8	2	17	She gleaned therefore in the field till evening: and beating out with a rod, and threshing what she had gleaned, she found about the measure of an ephi of barley, that is, three bushels:
Ruth	Ru	8	2	18	Which she took up, and returned into the city, and shewed it to her mother in law: moreover, she brought out, and gave her of the remains of her meat, wherewith she had been filled.
Ruth	Ru	8	2	19	And her mother in law said to her: Where hast thou gleaned today, and where hast thou wrought? blessed be he that hath had pity on thee. And she told her with whom she had wrought: and she told the man's name, that he was called Booz.
Ruth	Ru	8	2	20	And Noemi answered her: Blessed be he of the Lord: because the same kindness which he shewed to the living, he hath kept also to the dead. And again she said: The man is our kinsman.
Ruth	Ru	8	2	21	And Ruth said: He also charged me, that I should keep close to his reapers, till all the corn should be reaped.
Ruth	Ru	8	2	22	And her mother in law said to her: It is better for thee, my daughter, to go out to reap with his maids, lest in another man's field some one may resist thee.
Ruth	Ru	8	2	23	So she kept close to the maids of Booz: and continued to glean with them, till all the barley and the wheat were laid up in the barns.
Ruth	Ru	8	3	1	After she was returned to her mother in law, Noemi said to her: My daughter, I will seek rest for thee, and will provide that it may be well with thee.
Ruth	Ru	8	3	2	This Booz, with whose maids thou wast joined in the field, is our near kinsman, and behold this night he winnoweth barley in the threshingfloor.
Ruth	Ru	8	3	3	Wash thyself therefore and anoint thee, and put on thy best garments, and go down to the barnfloor: but let not the man see thee, till he shall have done eating and drinking.
Ruth	Ru	8	3	4	And when he shall go to sleep, mark the place wherein he sleepeth: and thou shalt go in, and lift up the clothes wherewith he is covered towards his feet, and shalt lay thyself down there: and he will tell thee what thou must do.
Ruth	Ru	8	3	5	She answered: Whatsoever thou shalt command, I will do.
Ruth	Ru	8	3	6	And she went down to the barnfloor, and did all that her mother in law had bid her.
Ruth	Ru	8	3	7	And when Booz had eaten, and drunk, and was merry, he went to sleep by the heap of sheaves, and she came softly, and uncovering his feet, laid herself down.
Ruth	Ru	8	3	8	And behold, when it was now midnight the man was afraid, and troubled: and he saw a woman lying at his feet,
Ruth	Ru	8	3	9	And he said to her: Who art thou ? And she answered: I am Ruth, thy handmaid: spread thy coverlet over thy servant, for thou art a near kinsman.
Ruth	Ru	8	3	10	And he said: Blessed art thou of the Lord, my daughter, and thy latter kindness has surpassed the former: because thou hast not followed young men either poor or rich.
Ruth	Ru	8	3	11	Fear not therefore, but whatsoever thou shalt say to me I will do to thee. For all the people that dwell within the gates of my city, know that thou art a virtuous woman.
Ruth	Ru	8	3	12	Neither do I deny myself to be near of kin, but there is another nearer than I.
Ruth	Ru	8	3	13	Rest thou this night: and when morning is come, if he will take thee by the right of kindred, all is well: but if he will not, I will undoubtedly take thee, so the Lord liveth: sleep till the morning.
Ruth	Ru	8	3	14	So she slept at his feet till the night was going off. And she arose before men could know one another, and Booz said: Beware lest any man know that thou camest hither.
Ruth	Ru	8	3	15	And again he said: Spread thy mantle, wherewith thou art covered, and hold it with both hands. And when she spread it and held it, he measured six measures of barley, and laid it upon her. And she carried it, and went into the city,
Ruth	Ru	8	3	16	And came to her mother in law; who said to her: What hast thou done, daughter? And she told her all that the man had done to her.
Ruth	Ru	8	3	17	And she said: Behold he hath given me six measures of barley: for he said: I will not have thee return empty to thy mother in law.
Ruth	Ru	8	3	18	And Noemi said: Wait, my daughter, till we see what end the thing will have. For the man will not rest until he have accomplished what he hath said.
Ruth	Ru	8	4	1	Then Booz went up to the gate, and sat there. And when he had seen the kinsman going by, of whom he had spoken before, he said to him, calling him by his name: Turn aside for a little while, and sit down here. He turned aside, and sat down.
Ruth	Ru	8	4	2	And Booz, taking ten men of the ancients of the city, said to them: Sit ye down here.
Ruth	Ru	8	4	3	They sat down, and he spoke to the kinsman: Noemi, who is returned from the country of Moab will sell a parcel of land that belonged to our brother Elimelech.
Ruth	Ru	8	4	4	I would have thee to understand this, and would tell thee before all that sit here, and before the ancients of my people. If thou wilt take possession of it by the right of kindred: buy it, and possess it: but if it please thee not, tell me so, that I may know what I have to do. For there is no near kinsman besides thee, who art first, and me, who am second. But he answered: I will buy the field.
Ruth	Ru	8	4	5	And Booz said to him: When thou shalt buy the field at the woman's hand, thou must take also Ruth, the Moabitess, who was the wife of the deceased: to raise up the name of thy kinsman in his inheritance.
Ruth	Ru	8	4	6	He answered: I yield up my right of next akin: for I must not cut off the posterity of my own family. Do thou make use of my privilege, which I profess I do willingly forego.
Ruth	Ru	8	4	7	Now this in former times was the manner in Israel between kinsmen, that if at any time one yielded his right to another: that the grant might be sure, the man put off his shoe and gave it to his neighbour; this was a testimony of cession of right in Israel.
Ruth	Ru	8	4	8	So Booz said to his kinsman: Put off thy shoe. And immediately he took it off from his foot.
Ruth	Ru	8	4	9	And he said to the ancients, and to all the people: You are witnesses this day, that I have bought all that was Elimelech's, and Chelion's, and Mahalon's, of the hand of Noemi:
Ruth	Ru	8	4	10	And have taken to wife Ruth, the Moabitess, the wife of Mahalon, to raise up the name of the deceased in his inheritance lest his name be cut off, from among his family and his brethren and his people. You, I say, are witnesses of this thing.
Ruth	Ru	8	4	11	Then all the people that were in the gate, and the ancients, answered: We are witnesses: The Lord make this woman who cometh into thy house, like Rachel, and Lia, who built up the house of Israel: that she may be an example of virtue in Ephrata, and may have a famous name in Bethlehem:
Ruth	Ru	8	4	12	And that the house may be, as the house of Phares, whom Thamar bore unto Juda, of the seed which the Lord shall give thee of this young woman.
Ruth	Ru	8	4	13	Booz therefore took Ruth, and married her: and went in unto her, and the Lord gave her to conceive, and to bear a son.
Ruth	Ru	8	4	14	And the women said to Noemi: Blessed be the Lord, who hath not suffered thy family to want a successor: that his name should be preserved in Israel.
Ruth	Ru	8	4	15	And thou shouldst have one to comfort thy soul, and cherish thy old age. For he is born of thy daughter in law: who loveth thee: and is much better to thee, than if thou hadst seven sons.
Ruth	Ru	8	4	16	And Noemi taking the child, laid it in her bosom, and she carried it, and was a nurse unto it.
Ruth	Ru	8	4	17	And the women, her neighbours, congratulating with her, and saying, There is a son born to Noemi, called his name Obed: he is the father of Isai, the father of David.
Ruth	Ru	8	4	18	These are the generations of Phares: Phares begot Esron,
Ruth	Ru	8	4	19	Esron begot Aram, Aram begot Aminadab,
Ruth	Ru	8	4	20	Aminadab begot Nahasson, Nahasson begot Salmon,
Ruth	Ru	8	4	21	Salmon begot Booz, Booz begot Obed,
Ruth	Ru	8	4	22	Obed begot Isai, Isai begot David.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	1	There was a man of Ramathaimsophim, of Mount Ephraim, and his name was Elcana, the son of Jeroham, the son of Eliu, the son of Thohu, the son of Suph, an Ephraimite:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	2	And he had two wives, the name of one was Anna, and the name of the other Phenenna. Phenenna had children: but Anna had no children.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	3	And this man went up out of his city upon the appointed days, to adore and to offer sacrifice to the Lord of hosts in Silo. And the two sons of Heli, Ophni and Phinees, were there priests of the Lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	4	Now the day came, and Elcana offered sacrifice, and gave to Phenenna, his wife, and to all her sons and daughters, portions:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	5	But to Anna he gave one portion with sorrow, because he loved Anna. And the Lord had shut up her womb.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	6	Her rival also afflicted her, and troubled her exceedingly, insomuch that she upbraided her, that the Lord had shut up her womb:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	7	And thus she did every year, when the time returned, that they went up to the temple of the Lord: and thus she provoked her: but Anna wept, and did not eat.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	8	Then Elcana, her husband, said to her: Anna, why weepest thou? and why dost thou not eat? and why dost thou afflict thy heart? Am not I better to thee than ten children?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	9	So Anna arose after she had eaten and drunk in Silo: And Heli, the priest, sitting upon a stool before the door of the temple of the Lord;
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	10	As Anna had her heart full of grief, she prayed to the Lord, shedding many tears,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	11	And she made a vow, saying: O Lord of hosts, if thou wilt look down, and wilt be mindful of me, and not forget thy handmaid, and wilt give to thy servant a manchild: I will give him to the Lord all the days of his life, and no razor shall come upon his head.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	12	And it came to pass, as she multiplied prayers before the Lord, that Heli observed her mouth.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	13	Now Anna spoke in her heart, and only her lips moved, but her voice was not heard at all. Heli therefore thought her to be drunk,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	14	And said to her: How long wilt thou be drunk? digest a little the wine, of which thou hast taken too much.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	15	Anna answering, said: Not so, my lord: for I am an exceeding unhappy woman, and have drunk neither wine nor any strong drink, but I have poured out my soul before the Lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	16	Count not thy handmaid for one of the daughters of Belial: for out of the abundance of my sorrow and grief have I spoken till now.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	17	Then Heli said to her: Go in peace: and the God of Israel grant thee thy petition, which thou hast asked of him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	18	And she said: Would to God thy handmaid may find grace in thy eyes. So the woman went on her way, and ate, and her countenance was no more changed.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	19	And they rose in the morning, and worshipped before the Lord: and they returned, and came into their house at Ramatha. And Elcana knew Anna his wife: And the Lord remembered her.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	20	And it came to pass when the time was come about, Anna conceived and bore a son, and called his name Samuel: because she had asked him of the Lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	21	And Elcana, her husband, went up, and all his house, to offer to the Lord the solemn sacrifice, and his vow.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	22	But Anna went not up: for she said to her husband: I will not go till the child be weaned, and till I may carry him, that he may appear before the Lord, and may abide always there.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	23	And Elcana, her husband, said to her: Do what seemeth good to thee, and stay till thou wean him: and I pray that the Lord may fulfil his word. So the woman staid at home, and gave her son suck, till she weaned him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	24	And after she had weaned him, she carried him with her, with three calves, and three bushels of flour, and a bottle of wine, and she brought him to the house of the Lord in Silo. Now the child was as yet very young:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	25	And they immolated a calf, and offered the child to Heli.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	26	And Anna said: I beseech thee, my lord, as thy soul liveth, my lord: I am that woman, who stood before thee here praying to the Lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	27	For this child did I pray, and the Lord hath granted me my petition, which I asked of him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	1	28	Therefore I also have lent him to the Lord all the days of his life, he shall be lent to the Lord. And they adored the Lord there. And Anna prayed, and said:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	1	My heart hath rejoiced in the Lord, and my horn is exalted in my God: my mouth is enlarged over my enemies: because I have joyed in thy salvation.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	2	There is none holy as the Lord is: for there is no other beside thee, and there is none strong like our God.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	3	Do not multiply to speak lofty things, boasting: let old matters depart from your mouth: for the Lord is a God of all knowledge, and to him are thoughts prepared.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	4	The bow of the mighty is overcome, and the weak are girt with strength.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	5	They that were full before, have hired out themselves for bread: and the hungry are filled, so that the barren hath borne many: and she that had many children is weakened.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	6	The Lord killeth and maketh alive, he bringeth down to hell, and bringeth back again.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	7	The Lord maketh poor and maketh rich, he humbleth and he exalteth:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	8	He raiseth up the needy from the dust, and lifteth up the poor from the dunghill: that he may sit with princes, and hold the throne of glory. For the poles of the earth are the Lord's, and upon them he hath set the world.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	9	He will keep the feet of his saints, and the wicked shall be silent in darkness; because no man shall prevail by his own strength.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	10	The adversaries of the Lord shall fear him: and upon them shall he thunder in the heavens: The Lord shall judge the ends of the earth, and he shall give empire to his king, and shall exalt the horn of his Christ.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	11	And Elcana went to Ramatha, to his house: but the child ministered in the sight of the Lord before the face of Heli the priest.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	12	Now the sons of Heli were children of Belial, not knowing the Lord,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	13	Nor the office of the priests to the people: but whosoever had offered a sacrifice, the servant of the priest came, while the flesh was in boiling, with a fleshhook of three teeth in his hand,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	14	And thrust it into the kettle, or into the cauldron, or into the pot, or into the pan: and all that the fleshhook brought up, the priest took to himself. Thus did they to all Israel that came to Silo.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	15	Also before they burnt the fat, the servant of the priest came, and said to the man that sacrificed: Give me flesh to boil for the priest: for I will not take of thee sodden flesh, but raw.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	16	And he that sacrificed said to him: Let the fat first be burnt to day, according to the custom, and then take to thee as much as thy soul desireth. But he answered, and said to him: Not so: but thou shalt give it me now, or else I will take it by force.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	17	Wherefore the sin of the young men was exceeding great before the Lord: because they withdrew men from the sacrifice of the Lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	18	But Samuel ministered before the face of the Lord: being a child girded with a linen ephod.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	19	And his mother made him a little coat, which she brought to him on the appointed days, when she went up with her husband, to offer the solemn sacrifice.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	20	And Heli blessed Elcana and his wife: and he said to him: The Lord give thee seed of this woman, for the loan thou hast lent to the Lord. And they went to their own home.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	21	And the Lord visited Anna, and she conceived, and bore three sons, and two daughters: and the child Samuel became great before the Lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	22	Now Heli was very old, and he heard all that his sons did to all Israel: and how they lay with the women that waited at the door of the tabernacle:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	23	And he said to them: Why do ye these kinds of things, which I hear, very wicked things, from all the people?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	24	Do not so, my sons: for it is no good report that I hear, that you make the people of the Lord to transgress.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	25	If one man shall sin against another, God may be appeased in his behalf: but if a man shall sin against the Lord, who shall pray for him? And they hearkened not to the voice of their father, because the Lord would slay them.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	26	But the child Samuel advanced, and grew on, and pleased both the Lord and men.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	27	And there came a man of God to Heli, and said to him: Thus saith the Lord: Did I not plainly appear to thy father's house, when they were in Egypt in the house of Pharao?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	28	And I chose him out of all the tribes of Israel to be my priest, to go up to my altar, and burn incense to me, and to wear the ephod before me: and I gave to thy father's house of all the sacrifices of the children of Israel.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	29	Why have you kicked away my victims, and my gifts which I commanded to be offered in the temple: and thou hast rather honoured thy sons than me, to eat the firstfruits of every sacrifice of my people Israel?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	30	Wherefore thus saith the Lord the God of Israel: I said indeed that thy house, and the house of thy father, should minister in my sight, for ever. But now saith the Lord: Far be this from me: but whosoever shall glorify me, him will I glorify: but they that despise me, shall be despised.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	31	Behold the days come: and I will cut off thy arm, and the arm of thy father's house, that there shall not be an old man in thy house.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	32	And thou shalt see thy rival in the temple, in all the prosperity of Israel, and there shall not be an old man in thy house for ever.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	33	However, I will not altogether take away a man of thee from my altar: but that thy eyes may faint, and thy soul be spent: and a great part of thy house shall die, when they come to man's estate.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	34	And this shall be a sign to thee, that shall come upon thy two sons, Ophni and Phinees: in one day they shall both of them die.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	35	And I will raise me up a faithful priest, who shall do according to my heart, and my soul and I will build him a faithful house, and he shall walk all days before my anointed.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	2	36	And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall remain in thy house shall come that he may be prayed for, and shall offer a piece of silver, and a roll of bread, and shall say: Put me, I beseech thee, to somewhat of the priestly office, that I may eat a morsel of bread.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	3	1	Now the child Samuel ministered to the Lord before Heli, and the word of the Lord was precious in those days, there was no manifest vision.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	3	2	And it came to pass one day when Heli lay in his place, and his eyes were grown dim, that he could not see:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	3	3	Before the lamp of God went out, Samuel slept in the temple of the Lord, where the ark of God was.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	3	4	And the Lord called Samuel. And he answered: Here am I.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	3	5	And he ran to Heli, and said: Here am I: for thou didst call me. He said: I did not call: go back and sleep. And he went and slept.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	3	6	And the Lord called Samuel again. And Samuel arose and went to Heli, and said: Here am I: for thou calledst me. He answered: I did not call thee, my son: return and sleep.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	3	7	Now Samuel did not yet know the Lord, neither had the word of the Lord been revealed to him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	3	8	And the Lord called Samuel again the third time. And he arose up and went to Heli,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	3	9	And said: Here am I: for thou didst call me. Then Heli understood that the Lord called the child, and he said to Samuel: Go, and sleep: and if he shall call thee any more, thou shalt say: Speak, Lord, for thy servant heareth. So Samuel went, and slept in his place.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	3	10	And the Lord came, and stood, and he called, as he had called the other times, Samuel, Samuel. And Samuel said: Speak, Lord, for thy servant heareth.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	3	11	And the Lord said to Samuel: Behold I do a thing in Israel: and whosoever shall hear it, both his ears shall tingle.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	3	12	In that day I will raise up against Heli all the things I have spoken concerning his house: I will begin, and I will make an end.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	3	13	For I have foretold unto him, that I will judge his house for ever, for iniquity, because he knew that his sons did wickedly, and did not chastise them.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	3	14	Therefore have I sworn to the house of Heli, that the iniquity of his house shall not be expiated with victims nor offerings for ever.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	3	15	And Samuel slept till morning, and opened the doors of the house of the Lord. And Samuel feared to tell the vision to Heli.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	3	16	Then Heli called Samuel, and said: Samuel, my son. And he answered: Here am I.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	3	17	And he asked him: What is the word that the Lord hath spoken to thee? I beseech thee hide it not from me. May God do so and so to thee, and add so and so, if thou hide from me one word of all that were said to thee.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	3	18	So Samuel told him all the words, and did not hide them from him. And he answered: It is the Lord: let him do what is good in his sight.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	3	19	And Samuel grew, and the Lord was with him, and not one of his words fell to the ground.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	3	20	And all Israel, from Dan to Bersabee, knew that Samuel was a faithful prophet of the Lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	3	21	And the Lord again appeared in Silo, for the Lord revealed himself to Samuel in Silo, according to the word of the Lord. And the word of Samuel came to pass to all Israel.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	4	1	And it came to pass in those days, that the Philistines gathered themselves together to fight: and Israel went out to war against the Philistines, and camped by the Stone of help. And the Philistines came to Aphec,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	4	2	And put their army in array against Israel. And when they had joined battle, Israel turned their backs to the Philistines: and there were slain in that fight, here and there in the fields, about four thousand men.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	4	3	And the people returned to the camp: and the ancients of Israel said: Why hath the Lord defeated us to day before the Philistines? Let us fetch unto us the ark of the covenant of the Lord from Silo, and let it come in the midst of us, that it may save us from the hand of our enemies.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	4	4	So the people sent to Silo, and they brought from thence the ark of the covenant of the Lord of hosts, sitting upon the cherubims: and the two sons of Heli, Ophni and Phinees, were with the ark of the covenant of God.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	4	5	And when the ark of the covenant of the Lord was come into the camp, all Israel shouted with a great shout, and the earth rang again.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	4	6	And the Philistines heard the noise of the shout, and they said: What is this noise of a great shout in the camp of the Hebrews? And they understood that the ark of the Lord was come into the camp.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	4	7	And the Philistines were afraid, saying: God is come into the camp. And sighing, they said:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	4	8	Woe to us: for there was no such great joy yesterday, and the day before: Woe to us. Who shall deliver us from the hand of these high Gods? these are the Gods that struck Egypt with all the plagues in the desert.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	4	9	Take courage, and behave like men, ye Philistines: lest you come to be servants to the Hebrews, as they have served you: take courage and fight.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	4	10	So the Philistines fought, and Israel was overthrown, and every man fled to his own dwelling: and there was an exceeding great slaughter; for there fell of Israel thirty thousand footmen.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	4	11	And the ark of God was taken: and the two sons of Heli, Ophni and Phinees, were slain.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	4	12	And there ran a man of Benjamin out of the army, and came to Silo the same day, with his clothes rent, and his head strewed with dust.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	4	13	And when he was come, Heli sat upon a stool over against the way, watching. For his heart was fearful for the ark of God. And when the man was come into the city, he told it: and all the city cried out.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	4	14	And Heli heard the noise of the cry, and he said: What meaneth the noise of this uproar? But he made haste, and came, and told Heli.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	4	15	Now Heli was ninety and eight years old, and his eyes were dim, and he could not see.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	4	16	And he said to Heli: I am he that came from the battle, and have fled out of the field this day. And he said to him: What is there done, my son?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	4	17	And he that brought the news answered, and said: Israel is fled before the Philistines, and there has been a great slaughter of the people: moreover thy two sons, Ophni and Phinees, are dead: and the ark of God is taken.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	4	18	And when he had named the ark of God, he fell from his stool backwards by the door, and broke his neck and died. For he was an old man, and far advanced in years: And he judged Israel forty years.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	4	19	And his daughter in law, the wife of Phinees, was big with child, and near her time: and hearing the news that the ark of God was taken, and her father in law, and her husband, were dead, she bowed herself and fell in labour: for her pains came upon her on a sudden.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	4	20	And when she was upon the point of death, they that stood about her said to her: Fear not, for thou hast borne a son. She answered them not, nor gave heed to them.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	4	21	And she called the child Ichabod, saying: The glory is gone from Israel, because the ark of God was taken, and for her father in law, and for her husband:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	4	22	And she said: The glory is departed from Israel, because the ark of God was taken.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	5	1	And the Philistines took the ark of God, and carried it from the Stone of help into Azotus.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	5	2	And the Philistines took the ark of God, and brought it into the temple of Dagon, and set it by Dagon.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	5	3	And when the Azotians arose early the next day, behold Dagon lay upon his face on the ground before the ark of the Lord: and they took Dagon, and set him again in his place.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	5	4	And the next day again, when they rose in the morning, they found Dagon lying upon his face on the earth before the ark of the Lord: and the head of Dagon, and both the palms of his hands, were cut off upon the threshold:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	5	5	And only the stump of Dagon remained in its place. For this cause neither the priests of Dagon, nor any that go into the temple, tread on the threshold of Dagon in Azotus unto this day.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	5	6	And the hand of the Lord was heavy upon the Azotians, and he destroyed them, and afflicted Azotus and the coasts thereof with emerods. And in the villages and fields in the midst of that country, there came forth a multitude of mice, and there was the confusion of a great mortality in the city.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	5	7	And the men of Azotus seeing this kind of plague, said: The ark of the God of Israel shall not stay with us: for his hand is heavy upon us, and upon Dagon, our god.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	5	8	And sending, they gathered together all the lords of the Philistines to them, and said: What shall we do with the ark of the God of Israel? And the Gethites answered: Let the ark of the God of Israel be carried about. And they carried the ark of the God of Israel about.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	5	9	And while they were carrying it about, the hand of the Lord came upon every city with an exceeding great slaughter: and he smote the men of every city, both small and great, and they had emerods in their secret parts. And the Gethites consulted together, and made themselves seats of skins.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	5	10	Therefore they sent the ark of God into Accaron. And when the ark of God was come into Accaron, the Accaronites cried out, saying: They have brought the ark of the God of Israel to us, to kill us and our people.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	5	11	They sent therefore, and gathered together all the lords of the Philistines: and they said: Send away the ark of the God of Israel, and let it return into its own place, and not kill us and our people.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	5	12	For there was the fear of death in every city, and the hand of God was exceeding heavy. The men also that did not die, were afflicted with the emerods: and the cry of every city went up to heaven.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	6	1	Now the ark of God was in the land of the Philistines seven months.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	6	2	And the Philistines called for the priests and the diviners, saying: What shall we do with the ark of the Lord? tell us how we are to send it back to its place. And they said:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	6	3	If you send back the ark of the God of Israel, send it not away empty, but render unto him what you owe for sin, and then you shall be healed: and you shall know why his hand departeth not from you.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	6	4	They answered: What is it we ought to render unto him for sin? and they answered:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	6	5	According to the number of the provinces of the Philistines you shall make five golden emerods, and five golden mice: for the same plague hath been upon you all, and upon your lords. And you shall make the likeness of your emerods, and the likeness of the mice, that have destroyed the land, and you shall give glory to the God of Israel: to see if he will take off his hand from you, and from your gods, and from your land.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	6	6	Why do you harden your hearts, as Egypt and Pharao hardened their hearts? did not he, after he was struck, then let them go, and they departed?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	6	7	Now, therefore, take and make a new cart: and two kine that have calved, on which there hath come no yoke, tie to the cart, and shut up their calves at home.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	6	8	And you shall take the ark of the Lord, and lay it on the cart, and the vessels of gold, which you have paid him for sin, you shall put into a little box at the side thereof: and send it away, that it may go.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	6	9	And you shall look: and if it go up by the way of his own coasts, towards Bethsames, then he hath done us this great evil: but if not, we shall know that it is not his hand hath touched us, but it hath happened by chance.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	6	10	They did therefore in this manner: and taking two kine, that had sucking calves, they yoked them to the cart, and shut up their calves at home.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	6	11	And they laid the ark of God upon the cart, and the little box that had in it the golden mice, and the likeness of the emerods.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	6	12	And the kine took the straight way, that leadeth to Bethsames, and they went along the way, lowing as they went: and turned not aside neither to the right hand nor to the left: and the lords of the Philistines followed them as far as the borders of Bethsames.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	6	13	Now the Bethsamites were reaping wheat in the valley: and lifting up their eyes, they saw the ark, and rejoiced to see it.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	6	14	And the cart came into the field of Josue, a Bethsamite, and stood there. And there was a great stone, and they cut in pieces the wood of the cart, and laid the kine upon it a holocaust to the Lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	6	15	And the Levites took down the ark of God, and the little box that was at the side of it, wherein were the vessels of gold, and they put them upon the great stone. The men also of Bethsames offered holocausts, and sacrificed victims that day to the Lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	6	16	And the five princes of the Philistines saw, and they returned to Accaron the same day.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	6	17	And these are the golden emerods, which the Philistines returned for sin to the Lord: For Azotus one, for Gaza one, for Ascalon one, for Geth one, for Accaron one:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	6	18	And the golden mice, according to the number of the cities of the Philistines, of the five provinces, from the fenced city to the village that was without wall, and to the great Abel (the stone) whereon they set down the ark of the Lord, which was till that day in the field of Josue the Bethsamite.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	6	19	But he slew of the men of Bethsames, because they had seen the ark of the Lord, and he slew of the people seventy men, and fifty thousand of the common people. And the people lamented, because the Lord had smitten the people with a great slaughter.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	6	20	And the men of Bethsames said: Who shall be able to stand before the Lord this holy God? and to whom shall he go up from us?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	6	21	And they sent messengers to the inhabitants of Cariathiarim, saying: The Philistines have brought back the ark of the Lord, come ye down and fetch it up to you.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	7	1	And the men of Cariathiarim came, and fetched up the ark of the Lord, and carried it into the house of Abinadab, in Gabaa: and they sanctified Eleazar, his son, to keep the ark of the Lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	7	2	And it came to pass, that from the day the ark of the Lord abode in Cariathiarim, days were multiplied (for it was now the twentieth year) and all the house of Israel rested, following the Lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	7	3	And Samuel spoke to all the house of Israel, saying: If you turn to the Lord with all your heart, put away the strange gods from among you, Baalim and Astaroth: and prepare your hearts unto the Lord, and serve him only, and he will deliver you out of the hand of the Philistines.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	7	4	Then the children of Israel put away Baalim and Astaroth, and served the Lord only.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	7	5	And Samuel said: Gather all Israel to Masphath, that I may pray to the Lord for you.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	7	6	And they gathered together to Masphath, and they drew water, and poured it out before the Lord, and they fasted on that day, and they said there: We have sinned against the Lord. And Samuel judged the children of Israel in Masphath.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	7	7	And the Philistines heard that the children of Israel were gathered together to Masphath, and the lords of the Philistines went up against Israel. And when the children of Israel heard this, they were afraid of the Philistines.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	7	8	And they said to Samuel: Cease not to cry to the Lord our God for us, that he may save us out of the hand of the Philistines.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	7	9	And Samuel took a sucking lamb, and offered it whole for a holocaust to the Lord: and Samuel cried to the Lord for Israel, and the Lord heard him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	7	10	And it came to pass, when Samuel was offering the holocaust, the Philistines began the battle against Israel: but the Lord thundered with a great thunder on that day upon the Philistines, and terrified them, and they were overthrown before the face of Israel.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	7	11	And the men of Israel going out of Masphath, pursued after the Philistines, and made slaughter of them till they came under Bethchar.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	7	12	And Samuel took a stone, and laid it between Masphath and Sen: and he called the place The stone of help. And he said: Thus far the Lord hath helped us.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	7	13	And the Philistines were humbled, and they did not come any more into the borders of Israel. And the hand of the Lord was against the Philistines, all the days of Samuel.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	7	14	And the cities which the Philistines had taken from Israel, were restored to Israel, from Accaron to Geth, and their borders: and he delivered Israel from the hand of the Philistines, and there was peace between Israel and the Amorrhites.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	7	15	And Samuel judged Israel all the days of his life:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	7	16	And he went every year about to Bethel and to Galgal and to Masphath, and he judged Israel in the foresaid places.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	7	17	And he returned to Ramatha: for there was his house, and there he judged Israel: he built also there an altar to the Lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	8	1	And it came to pass, when Samuel was old, that he appointed his sons to be judges over Israel.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	8	2	Now the name of his firstborn son was Joel: and the name of the second was Abia, judges in Bersabee.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	8	3	And his sons walked not in his ways: but they turned aside after lucre, and took bribes, and perverted judgment.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	8	4	Then all the ancients of Israel being assembled came to Samuel to Ramatha.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	8	5	And they said to him: Behold thou art old, and thy sons walk not in thy ways: make us a king, to judge us, as all nations have.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	8	6	And the word was displeasing in the eyes of Samuel, that they should say: Give us a king to judge us. And Samuel prayed to the Lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	8	7	And the Lord said to Samuel: Hearken to the voice of the people in all that they say to thee. For they have not rejected thee, but me, that I should not reign over them.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	8	8	According to all their works, they have done from the day that I brought them out of Egypt until this day: as they have forsaken me, and served strange gods, so do they also unto thee.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	8	9	Now, therefore, hearken to their voice: but yet testify to them, and foretell them the right of the king, that shall reign over them.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	8	10	Then Samuel told all the words of the Lord to the people that had desired a king of him,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	8	11	And said: This will be the right of the king that shall reign over you: He will take your sons, and put them in his chariots, and will make them his horsemen, and his running footmen, to run before his chariots,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	8	12	And he will appoint of them to be his tribunes, and his centurions, and to plough his fields, and to reap his corn, and to make him arms and chariots.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	8	13	Your daughters also he will take to make him ointments, and to be his cooks, and bakers.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	8	14	And he will take your fields, and your vineyards, and your best oliveyards, and give them to his servants.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	8	15	Moreover he will take the tenth of your corn, and of the revenues of your vineyards, to give to his eunuchs and servants.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	8	16	Your servants also, and handmaids, and your goodliest young men, and your asses, he will take away, and put them to his work.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	8	17	Your flocks also he will tithe, and you shall be his servants.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	8	18	And you shall cry out in that day from the face of the king, whom you have chosen to yourselves: and the Lord will not hear you in that day, because you desired unto yourselves a king.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	8	19	But the people would not hear the voice of Samuel, and they said, Nay: but there shall be a king over us,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	8	20	And we also will be like all nations: and our king shall judge us, and go out before us, and fight our battles for us.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	8	21	And Samuel heard all the words of the people, and rehearsed them in the ears of the Lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	8	22	And the Lord said to Samuel: Hearken to their voice, and make them a king. And Samuel said to the men of Israel: Let every man go to his city.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	9	1	Now there was a man of Benjamin, whose name was Cis, the son of Abiel, the son of Seror, the son of Bechorath, the son of Aphia, the son of a man of Jemini, valiant and strong.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	9	2	And he had a son whose name was Saul, a choice and goodly man, and there was not among the children of Israel a goodlier person than he: from his shoulders and upward he appeared above all the people.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	9	3	And the asses of Cis, Saul's father, were lost: and Cis said to his son Saul: Take one of the servants with thee, and arise, go, and seek the asses. And when they had passed through Mount Ephraim,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	9	4	And through the land of Salisa, and had not found them, they passed also through the land of Salim, and they were not there: and through the land of Jemini, and found them not.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	9	5	And when they were come to the land of Suph, Saul said to the servant that was with him: Come, let us return, lest perhaps my father forget the asses, and be concerned for us.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	9	6	And he said to him: Behold there is a man of God in this city, a famous man: all that he saith, cometh certainly to pass. Now, therefore, let us go thither, perhaps he may tell us of our way, for which we are come.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	9	7	And Saul said to his servant: Behold we will go: but what shall we carry to the man of God? the bread is spent in our bags: and we have no present to make to the man of God, nor any thing at all.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	9	8	The servant answered Saul again, and said: Behold there is found in my hand the fourth part of a sicle of silver, let us give it to the man of God, that he may tell us our way.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	9	9	Now in time past in Israel, when a man went to consult God, he spoke thus: Come, let us go to the seer. For he that is now called a prophet, in time past was called a seer.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	9	10	And Saul said to his servant: Thy word is very good, come let us go. And they went into the city, where the man of God was.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	9	11	And when they went up the ascent to the city, they found maids coming out to draw water, and they said to them: Is the seer here?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	9	12	They answered and said to them: He is: behold he is before you, make haste now: for he came to day into the city, for there is a sacrifice of the people to day in the high place.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	9	13	As soon as you come into the city, you shall immediately find him, before he go up to the high place to eat: for the people will not eat till he come; because he blesseth the victim, and afterwards they eat that are invited. Now, therefore, go up, for to day you shall find him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	9	14	And they went up into the city. And when they were walking in the midst of the city, behold Samuel was coming out over against them, to go up to the high place.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	9	15	Now the Lord had revealed to the ear of Samuel the day before Saul came, saying:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	9	16	To morrow about this same hour I will send thee a man of the land of Benjamin, and thou shalt anoint him to be ruler over my people Israel: and he shall save my people out of the hand of the Philistines: for I have looked down upon my people, because their cry is come to me.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	9	17	And when Samuel saw Saul, the Lord said to him: Behold the man, of whom I spoke to thee, this man shall reign over my people.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	9	18	And Saul came to Samuel in the midst of the gate, and said: Tell me, I pray thee, where is the house of the seer?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	9	19	And Samuel answered Saul, saying: I am the seer; go up before me to the high place, that you may eat with me to day, and I will let thee go in the morning: and tell thee all that is in thy heart.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	9	20	And as for the asses, which were lost three days ago, be not solicitous, because they are found. And for whom shall be all the best things of Israel? Shall they not be for thee and for all thy father's house?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	9	21	And Saul answering, said: Am not I a son of Jemini of the least tribe of Israel, and my kindred the last among all the families of the tribe of Benjamin? Why then hast thou spoken this word to me?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	9	22	Then Samuel taking Saul, and his servant, brought them into the parlour, and gave them a place at the head of them that were invited. For there were about thirty men.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	9	23	And Samuel said to the cook: Bring the portion which I gave thee, and commanded thee to set it apart by thee.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	9	24	And the cook took up the shoulder, and set it before Saul. And Samuel said: Behold what is left, set it before thee, and eat; because it was kept of purpose for thee, when I invited the people. And Saul ate with Samuel that day.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	9	25	And they went down from the high place into the town, and he spoke with Saul upon the top of the house: and he prepared a bed for Saul on the top of the house and he slept.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	9	26	And when they were risen in the morning, and it began now to be light, Samuel called Saul on the top of the house, saying: Arise, that I may let thee go. And Saul arose: and they went out both of them: to wit, he and Samuel.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	9	27	And as they were going down in the end of the city, Samuel said to Saul: Speak to the servant to go before us, and pass on: but stand thou still a while, that I may tell thee the word of the Lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	10	1	And Samuel took a little vial of oil, and poured it upon his head, and kissed him, and said: Behold, the Lord hath anointed thee to be prince over his inheritance, and thou shalt deliver his people out of the hands of their enemies, that are round about them. And this shall be a sign unto thee, that God hath anointed thee to be prince.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	10	2	When thou shalt depart from me this day, thou shalt find two men by the sepulchre of Rachel in the borders of Benjamin to the south, and they shall say to thee: The asses are found which thou wentest to seek: and thy father, thinking no more of the asses, is concerned for you, and saith: What shall I do for my son?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	10	3	And when thou shalt depart from thence, and go farther on, and shalt come to the oak of Thabor, there shall meet thee three men going up to God to Bethel, one carrying three kids, and another three loaves of bread, and another carrying a bottle of wine.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	10	4	And they will salute thee, and will give thee two loaves, and thou shalt take them at their hand.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	10	5	After that thou shalt come to the hill of God, where the garrison of the Philistines is: and when thou shalt be come there into the city, thou shalt meet a company of prophets coming down from the high place, with a psaltery, and a timbrel, and a pipe, and a harp before them, and they shall be prophesying.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	10	6	And the Spirit of the Lord shall come upon thee, and thou shalt prophesy with them, and shalt be changed into another man.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	10	7	When therefore these signs shall happen to thee, do whatsoever thy hand shall find, for the Lord is with thee.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	10	8	And thou shalt go down before me to Galgal, (for I will come down to thee), that thou mayst offer an oblation, and sacrifice victims of peace: seven days shalt thou wait, till I come to thee, and I will shew thee what thou art to do.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	10	9	So when he had turned his back to go from Samuel, God gave unto him another heart, and all these things came to pass that day.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	10	10	And they came to the foresaid hill, and behold a company of prophets met him: and the Spirit of the Lord came upon him, and he prophesied in the midst of them.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	10	11	And all that had known him yesterday and the day before, seeing that he was with the prophets, and prophesied, said to each other: What is this that hath happened to the son of Cis? is Saul also among the prophets?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	10	12	And one answered another, saying: And who is their father? therefore it became a proverb: Is Saul also among the prophets?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	10	13	And when he had made an end of prophesying, he came to the high place.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	10	14	And Saul's uncle said to him, and to his servant: Whither went you? They answered: To seek the asses: and not finding them, we went to Samuel.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	10	15	And his uncle said to him: Tell me what Samuel said to thee.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	10	16	And Saul said to his uncle: He told us that the asses were found. But of the matter of the kingdom of which Samuel had spoken to him, he told him not.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	10	17	And Samuel called together the people to the Lord in Maspha:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	10	18	And he said to the children of Israel: Thus saith the Lord the God of Israel: I brought up Israel out of Egypt, and delivered you from the hand of the Egyptians, and from the hand of all the kings who afflicted you.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	10	19	But you this day have rejected your God, who only hath saved you out of all your evils and your tribulations: and you have said: Nay: but set a king over us. Now therefore stand before the Lord by your tribes, and by your families.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	10	20	And Samuel brought to him all the tribes of Israel, and the lot fell on the tribe of Benjamin.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	10	21	And he brought the tribe of Benjamin and the kindreds thereof, and the lot fell upon the kindred of Metri, and it came to Saul, the son of Cis. They sought him therefore, and he was not found.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	10	22	And after this they consulted the Lord whether he would come thither. And the Lord answered: Behold he is hidden at home.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	10	23	And they ran and fetched him thence: and he stood in the midst of the people, and he was higher than any of the people from the shoulders and upward.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	10	24	And Samuel said to all the people: Surely you see him whom the Lord hath chosen, that there is none like him among all the people. And all the people cried and said: God save the king.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	10	25	And Samuel told the people the law of the kingdom, and wrote it in a book, and laid it up before the Lord: and Samuel sent away all the people, every one to his own house.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	10	26	Saul also departed to his own house in Gabaa: and there went with him a part of the army, whose hearts God had touched.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	10	27	But the children of Belial said: Shall this fellow be able to save us? And they despised him, and brought him no presents; but he dissembled as though he heard not.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	11	1	And it came to pass about a month after this, that Naas, the Ammonite, came up, and began to fight against Jabes Galaad. And all the men of Jabes said to Naas: Make a covenant with us, and we will serve thee.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	11	2	And Naas, the Ammonite, answered them: On this condition will I make a covenant with you, that I may pluck out all your right eyes, and make you a reproach in all Israel.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	11	3	And the ancients of Jabes said to him: Allow us seven days, that we may send messengers to all the coasts of Israel: and if there be no one to defend us, we will come out to thee.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	11	4	The messengers therefore came to Gabaa of Saul: and they spoke these words in the hearing of the people: and all the people lifted up their voices, and wept.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	11	5	And behold Saul came, following oxen out of the field, and he said: What aileth the people that they weep? And they told him the words of the men of Jabes.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	11	6	And the Spirit of the Lord came upon Saul, when he had heard these words, and his anger was exceedingly kindled.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	11	7	And taking both the oxen, he cut them in pieces, and sent them into all the coasts of Israel, by messengers, saying: Whosoever shall not come forth, and follow Saul and Samuel, so shall it be done to his oxen. And the fear of the Lord fell upon the people, and they went out as one man.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	11	8	And he numbered them in Bezec: and there were of the children of Israel three hundred thousand: and of the men of Juda thirty thousand.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	11	9	And they said to the messengers that came: Thus shall you say to the men of Jabes Galaad: To morrow, when the sun shall be hot, you shall have relief. The messengers therefore came, and told the men of Jabes, and they were glad.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	11	10	And they said: In the morning we will come out to you: and you shall do what you please with us.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	11	11	And it came to pass, when the morrow was come, that Saul put the people in three companies: and he came into the midst of the camp in the morning watch, and he slew the Ammonites until the day grew hot, and the rest were scattered, so that two of them were not left together.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	11	12	And the people said to Samuel: Who is he that said: Shall Saul reign over us? Bring the men, and we will kill them.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	11	13	And Saul said: No man shall be killed this day: because the Lord this day hath wrought salvation in Israel:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	11	14	And Samuel said to the people: Come, and let us go to Galgal, and let us renew the kingdom there.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	11	15	And all the people went to Galgal, and there they made Saul king, before the Lord in Galgal, and they sacrificed there victims of peace before the Lord. And there Saul and all the men of Israel rejoiced exceedingly.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	12	1	And Samuel said to all Israel: Behold I have hearkened to your voice in all that you said to me, and have made a king over you.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	12	2	And now the king goeth before you: but I am old and greyheaded: and my sons are with you: having then conversed with you from my youth until this day, behold here I am.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	12	3	Speak of me before the Lord, and before his anointed, whether I have taken any man's ox, or ass: if I have wronged any man, if I have oppressed any man, if I have taken a bribe at any man's hand: and I will despise it this day, and will restore it to you.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	12	4	And they said: Thou hast not wronged us, nor oppressed us, nor taken ought at any man's hand.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	12	5	And he said to them: The Lord is witness against you, and his anointed is witness this day, that you have not found any thing in my hand. And they said: He is witness.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	12	6	And Samuel said to the people: It is the Lord who made Moses and Aaron, and brought our fathers out of the land of Egypt.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	12	7	Now, therefore, stand up, that I may plead in judgment against you before the Lord, concerning all the kindness of the Lord, which he hath shewn to you, and to your fathers:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	12	8	How Jacob went into Egypt, and your fathers cried to the Lord: and the Lord sent Moses and Aaron, and brought your fathers out of Egypt, and made them dwell in this place.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	12	9	And they forgot the Lord their God, and he delivered them into the hands of Sisara, captain of the army of Hasor, and into the hands of the Philistines, and into the hand of the king of Moab, and they fought against them.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	12	10	But afterwards they cried to the Lord, and said: We have sinned, because we have forsaken the Lord, and have served Baalim and Astaroth: but now deliver us from the hand of our enemies, and we will serve thee.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	12	11	And the Lord sent Jerobaal, and Badan, and Jephte, and Samuel, and delivered you from the hand of your enemies round about, and you dwelt securely.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	12	12	But seeing that Naas, king of the children of Ammon, was come against you, you said to me: Nay, but a king shall reign over us: whereas the Lord your God was your king.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	12	13	Now, therefore, your king is here, whom you have chosen and desired: Behold the Lord hath given you a king.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	12	14	If you will fear the Lord, and serve him, and hearken to his voice, and not provoke the mouth of the Lord: then shall both you, and the king who reigneth over you, be followers of the Lord your God.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	12	15	But if you will not hearken to the voice of the Lord, but will rebel against his words, the hand of the Lord shall be upon you, and upon your fathers.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	12	16	Now then stand, and see this great thing which the Lord will do in your sight.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	12	17	Is it not wheat harvest to day? I will call upon the Lord, and he shall send thunder and rain: and you shall know, and see that you yourselves have done a great evil in the sight of the Lord, in desiring a king over you.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	12	18	And Samuel cried unto the Lord, and the Lord sent thunder and rain that day.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	12	19	And all the people greatly feared the Lord and Samuel. And all the people said to Samuel: Pray for thy servants to the Lord thy God, that we may not die, for we have added to all our sins this evil, to ask for a king.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	12	20	And Samuel said to the people: Fear not, you have done all this evil: but yet depart not from following the Lord, but serve the Lord with all your heart.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	12	21	And turn not aside after vain things, which shall never profit you, nor deliver you, because they are vain.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	12	22	And the Lord will not forsake his people for his great name's sake: because the Lord hath sworn to make you his people.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	12	23	And far from me be this sin against the Lord, that I should cease to pray for you: and I will teach you the good and right way.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	12	24	Therefore fear the Lord, and serve him in truth, and with your whole heart, for you have seen the great works which he hath done among you.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	12	25	But if you will still do wickedly: both you and your king shall perish together.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	13	1	Saul was a child of one year when he began to reign, and he reigned two years over Israel.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	13	2	And Saul chose him three thousand men of Israel: and two thousand were with Saul in Machmas, and in mount Bethel: and a thousand with Jonathan in Gabaa of Benjamin: and the rest of the people he sent back every man to their dwellings.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	13	3	And Jonathan smote the garrison of the Philistines which was in Gabaa. And when the Philistines had heard of it, Saul sounded the trumpet over all the land, saying: Let the Hebrews hear.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	13	4	And all Israel heard this report: Saul hath smitten the garrison of the Philistines: and Israel took courage against the Philistines. And the people were called together after Saul to Galgal.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	13	5	The Philistines also were assembled to fight against Israel, thirty thousand chariots, and six thousand horsemen, and a multitude of people besides, like the sand on the seashore for number. And going up they camped in Machmas, at the east of Bethaven.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	13	6	And when the men of Israel saw that they were straitened (for the people were distressed), they hid themselves in caves, and in thickets, and in rocks, and in dens, and in pits.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	13	7	And some of the Hebrews passed over the Jordan into the land of Gad and Galaad. And when Saul was yet in Galgal, all the people that followed him were greatly afraid.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	13	8	And he waited seven days, according to the appointment of Samuel, and Samuel came not to Galgal, and the people slipt away from him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	13	9	Then Saul said: Bring me the holocaust, and the peace offerings. And he offered the holocaust.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	13	10	And when he had made an end of offering the holocaust, behold Samuel came: and Saul went forth to meet him and salute him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	13	11	And Samuel said to him: What hast thou done? Saul answered: Because I saw that the people slipt from me, and thou wast not come according to the days appointed, and the Philistines were gathered together in Machmas,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	13	12	I said: Now will the Philistines come down upon me to Galgal, and I have not appeased the face of the Lord. Forced by necessity, I offered the holocaust.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	13	13	And Samuel said to Saul: Thou hast done foolishly, and hast not kept the commandments of the Lord thy God, which he commanded thee. And if thou hadst not done thus, the Lord would now have established thy kingdom over Israel for ever:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	13	14	But thy kingdom shall not continue. The Lord hath sought him a man according to his own heart: and him hath the Lord commanded to be prince over his people, because thou hast not observed that which the Lord commanded.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	13	15	And Samuel arose and went up from Galgal to Gabaa of Benjamin. And the rest of the people went up after Saul, to meet the people who fought against them, going from Galgal to Gabaa, in the hill of Benjamin. And Saul numbered the people, that were found with him, about six hundred men.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	13	16	And Saul, and Jonathan his son, and the people that were present with them, were in Gabaa of Benjamin: But the Philistines encamped in Machmas.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	13	17	And there went out of the camp of the Philistines three companies to plunder. One company went towards the way of Ephra to the land of Sual;
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	13	18	And another went by the way of Bethoron, and the third turned to the way of the border, above the valley of Seboim towards the desert.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	13	19	Now there was no smith to be found in all the land of Israel, for the Philistines had taken this precaution, lest the Hebrews should make them swords or spears.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	13	20	So all Israel went down to the Philistines, to sharpen every man his ploughshare, and his spade, and his axe, and his rake.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	13	21	So that their shares, and their spades, and their forks, and their axes, were blunt, even to the goad, which was to be mended.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	13	22	And when the day of battle was come, there was neither sword nor spear found in the hand of any of the people that were with Saul and Jonathan, except Saul and Jonathan his son.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	13	23	And the army of the Philistines went out in order to advance further in Machmas.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	1	Now it came to pass one day that Jonathan, the son of Saul, said to the young man that bore his armour: Come, and let us go over to the garrison of the Philistines, which is on the other side of yonder place. But he told not this to his father.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	2	And Saul abode in the uttermost part of Gabaa, under the pomegranate tree, which was in Magron: and the people with him were about six hundred men.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	3	And Achias, the son of Achitob, brother of Ichabod the son of Phinees, the son of Heli, the priest of the Lord in Silo, wore the ephod. And the people knew not whither Jonathan was gone.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	4	Now there were between the ascents, by which Jonathan sought to go over to the garrison of the Philistines, rocks standing up on both sides, and steep cliffs like teeth on the one side, and on the other, the name of the one was Boses, and the name of the other was Sene:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	5	One rock stood out toward the north, over against Machmas, and the other to the south, over against Gabaa.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	6	And Jonathan said to the young man that bore his armour: Come, let us go over to the garrison of these uncircumcised, it may be the Lord will do for us: because it is easy for the Lord to save either by many, or by few.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	7	And his armourbearer said to him: Do all that pleaseth thy mind: go whither thou wilt, and I will be with thee wheresoever thou hast a mind.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	8	And Jonathan said: Behold we will go over to these men. And when we shall be seen by them,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	9	If they shall speak thus to us: Stay till we come to you: let us stand still in our place, and not go up to them.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	10	But if they shall say: Come up to us: let us go up, because the Lord hath delivered them into our hands, this shall be a sign unto us.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	11	So both of them discovered themselves to the garrison of the Philistines: and the Philistines said: Behold the Hebrews come forth out of the holes wherein they were hid.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	12	And the men of the garrison spoke to Jonathan, and to his armourbearer, and said: Come up to us, and we will shew you a thing. And Jonathan said to his armourbearer: Let us go up, follow me: for the Lord hath delivered them into the hands of Israel.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	13	And Jonathan went up creeping on his hands and feet, and his armourbearer after him. And some fell before Jonathan, others his armourbearer slew as he followed him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	14	And the first slaughter which Jonathan and his armourbearer made, was of about twenty men, within half an acre of land, which a yoke of oxen is wont to plough in a day.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	15	And there was a miracle in the camp, in the fields: and all the people of their garrison, who had gone out to plunder, were amazed, and the earth trembled: and it happened as a miracle from God.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	16	And the watchmen of Saul, who were in Gabaa of Benjamin looked, and behold a multitude overthrown, and fleeing this way and that.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	17	And Saul said to the people that were with him: Look, and see who is gone from us. And when they had sought, it was found that Jonathan and his armourbearer were not there.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	18	And Saul said to Achias: Bring the ark of the Lord. (For the ark of God was there that day with the children of Israel.)
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	19	And while Saul spoke to the priest, there arose a great uproar in the camp of the Philistines: and it increased by degrees, and was heard more clearly. And Saul said to the priest: Draw in thy hand.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	20	Then Saul, and all the people that were with him, shouted together, and they came to the place of the fight: and behold every man's sword was turned upon his neighbour, and there was a very great slaughter.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	21	Moreover, the Hebrews that had been with the Philistines yesterday and the day before, and went up with them into the camp, returned to be with the Israelites, who were with Saul and Jonathan.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	22	And all the Israelites that had hid themselves in mount Ephraim, hearing that the Philistines fled, joined themselves with their countrymen in the fight. And there were with Saul about ten thousand men.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	23	And the Lord saved Israel that day. And the fight went on as far as Bethaven.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	24	And the men of Israel were joined together that day: and Saul adjured the people, saying: Cursed be the man that shall eat food till evening, till I be revenged of my enemies. So none of the people tasted any food.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	25	And all the common people came into a forest, in which there was honey upon the ground.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	26	And when the people came into the forest, behold the honey dropped, but no man put his hand to his mouth. For the people feared the oath.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	27	But Jonathan had not heard when his father adjured the people: and he put forth the end of the rod, which he had in his hand, and dipt it in a honeycomb: and he carried his hand to his mouth, and his eyes were enlightened.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	28	And one of the people answering, said: Thy father hath bound the people with an oath, saying: Cursed be the man that shall eat any food this day. (And the people were faint.)
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	29	And Jonathan said: My father hath troubled the land: you have seen yourselves that my eyes are enlightened, because I tasted a little of this honey:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	30	How much more if the people had eaten of the prey of their enemies, which they found? had there not been made a greater slaughter among the Philistines?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	31	So they smote that day the Philistines, from Machmas to Aialon. And the people were wearied exceedingly.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	32	And falling upon the spoils, they took sheep, and oxen, and calves, and slew them on the ground: and the people ate them with the blood.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	33	And they told Saul that the people had sinned against the Lord, eating with the blood. And he said: You have transgressed: roll here to me now a great stone.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	34	And Saul said: Disperse yourselves among the people, and tell them to bring me every man his ox and his ram and slay them upon this stone, and eat, and you shall not sin against the Lord, in eating with the blood. So all the people brought every man his ox with him till the night: and slew them there.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	35	And Saul built an altar to the Lord: and he then first began to build an altar to the Lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	36	And Saul said: Let us fall upon the Philistines by night, and destroy them till the morning light, and let us not leave a man of them. And the people said: Do all that seemeth good in thy eyes. And the priest said: Let us draw near hither unto God.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	37	And Saul consulted the Lord: Shall I pursue after the Philistines? wilt thou deliver them into the hands of Israel? And he answered him not that day.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	38	And Saul said: Bring hither all the corners of the people: and know, and see by whom this sin hath happened to day.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	39	As the Lord liveth, who is the Saviour of Israel, if it was done by Jonathan, my son, he shall surely die. In this none of the people gainsayed him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	40	And he said to all Israel: Be you on one side and I, with Jonathan, my son, will be on the other side. And the people answered Saul: Do what seemeth good in thy eyes.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	41	And Saul said to the Lord: O Lord God of Israel, give a sign, by which we may know, what the meaning is, that thou answerest not thy servant to day: If this iniquity be in me, or in my son Jonathan, give a proof: or if this iniquity be in thy people, give holiness. And Jonathan and Saul were taken, and the people escaped.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	42	And Saul said: (Cast lots between me, and Jonathan, my son. And Jonathan was taken.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	43	And Saul said to Jonathan: Tell me what thou hast done. And Jonathan told him, and said: I did but taste a little honey with the end of the rod, which was in my hand, and behold I must die.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	44	And Saul said: May God do so and so to me, and add still more: for dying thou shalt die, O Jonathan.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	45	And the people said to Saul: Shall Jonathan then die, who hath wrought this great salvation in Israel? this must not be: As the Lord liveth, there shall not one hair of his head fall to the ground, for he hath wrought with God this day. So the people delivered Jonathan, that he should not die.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	46	And Saul went back, and did not pursue after the Philistines: and the Philistines went to their own places.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	47	And Saul having his kingdom established over Israel, fought against all his enemies round about, against Moab, and against the children of Ammon, and Edom, and the kings of Soba, and the Philistines: and whithersoever he turned himself, he overcame.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	48	And gathering together an army, he defeated Amalec, and delivered Israel from the hand of them that spoiled them.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	49	And the sons of Saul, were Jonathan, and Jessui, and Melchisua: and the names of his two daughters, the name of the firstborn was Merob, and the name of the younger Michol.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	50	And the name of Saul's wife was Achinoam, the daughter of Achimaas; and the name of the captain of his army was Abner, the son of Ner, the cousin german of Saul.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	51	For Cis was the father of Saul, and Ner, the father of Abner, was son of Abiel.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	14	52	And there was a great war against the Philistines all the days of Saul. For whomsoever Saul saw to be a valiant man, and fit for war, he took him to himself.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	1	And Samuel said to Saul: The Lord sent me to anoint thee king over his people Israel: now therefore hearken thou unto the voice of the Lord:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	2	Thus saith the Lord of hosts: I have reckoned up all that Amalec hath done to Israel: how he opposed them in the way when they came up out of Egypt.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	3	Now therefore go, and smite Amalec, and utterly destroy all that he hath: spare him not, nor covet anything that is his: but slay both man and woman, child and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	4	So Saul commanded the people, and numbered them as lambs: two hundred thousand footmen, and ten thousand of the men of Juda.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	5	And when Saul was come to the city of Amalec, he laid ambushes in the torrent.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	6	And Saul said to the Cinite: Go, depart, and get ye down from Amalec: lest I destroy thee with him. For thou hast shewn kindness to all the children of Israel, when they came up out of Egypt. And the Cinite departed from the midst of Amalec.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	7	And Saul smote Amalec from Hevila, until thou comest to Sur, which is over against Egypt.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	8	And he took Agag, the king of Amalec, alive: but all the common people he slew with the edge of the sword.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	9	And Saul and the people spared Agag, and the best of the flocks of sheep, and of the herds, and the garments and the rams, and all that was beautiful, and would not destroy them: but every thing that was vile, and good for nothing, that they destroyed.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	10	And the word of the Lord came to Samuel,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	11	It repenteth me that I have made Saul king: for he hath forsaken me, and hath not executed my commandments. And Samuel was grieved, and he cried unto the Lord all night.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	12	And when Samuel rose early, to go to Saul in the morning, it was told Samuel that Saul was come to Carmel, and had erected for himself a triumphant arch, and returning had passed on, and gone down to Galgal. And Samuel came to Saul, and Saul was offering a holocaust to the Lord, out of the choicest of the spoils, which he had brought from Amalec.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	13	And when Samuel was come to Saul, Saul said to him: Blessed be thou of the Lord, I have fulfilled the word of the Lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	14	And Samuel said: What meaneth then this bleating of the flocks, which soundeth in my ears, and the lowing of the herds, which I hear?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	15	And Saul said: They have brought them from Amalec: for the people spared the best of the sheep and of the herds, that they might be sacrificed to the Lord thy God, but the rest we have slain.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	16	And Samuel said to Saul: Suffer me, and I will tell thee what the Lord hath said to me this night. And he said to him: Speak.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	17	And Samuel said: When thou wast a little one in thy own eyes, wast thou not made the head of the tribes of Israel? And the Lord anointed thee to be king over Israel.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	18	And the Lord sent thee on the way, and said: Go, and kill the sinners of Amalec, and thou shalt fight against them until thou hast utterly destroyed them.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	19	Why then didst thou not hearken to the voice of the Lord: but hast turned to the prey, and hast done evil in the eyes of the Lord?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	20	And Saul said to Samuel: Yea, I have hearkened to the voice of the Lord, and have walked in the way by which the Lord sent me, and have brought Agag, the king of Amalec, and Amalec I have slain.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	21	But the people took of the spoils, sheep and oxen, as the firstfruits of those things that were slain, to offer sacrifice to the Lord their God in Galgal.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	22	And Samuel said: Doth the Lord desire holocausts and victims, and not rather that the voice of the Lord should be obeyed? For obedience is better than sacrifices: and to hearken rather than to offer the fat or rams.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	23	Because it is like the sin of witchcraft, to rebel: and like the crime of idolatry, to refuse to obey. Forasmuch, therefore, as thou hast rejected the word of the Lord, the Lord hath also rejected thee from being king.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	24	And Saul said to Samuel: I have sinned, because I have transgressed the commandment of the Lord, and thy words, fearing the people, and obeying their voice.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	25	But now bear, I beseech thee, my sin, and return with me, that I may adore the Lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	26	And Samuel said to Saul: I will not return with thee, because thou hath rejected the word of the Lord, and the Lord hath rejected thee from being king over Israel.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	27	And Samuel turned about to go away: but he laid hold upon the skirt of his mantle, and it rent.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	28	And Samuel said to him: The Lord hath rent the kingdom of Israel from thee this day, and hath given it to thy neighbour who is better than thee.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	29	But the triumpher in Israel will not spare, and will not be moved to repentance: for he is not a man that he should repent.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	30	Then he said: I have sinned: yet honour me now before the ancients of my people, and before Israel, and return with me, that I may adore the Lord thy God.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	31	So Samuel turned again after Saul: and Saul adored the Lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	32	And Samuel said: Bring hither to me Agag, the king of Amalec. And Agag was presented to him very fat, and trembling. And Agag said: Doth bitter death separate in this manner?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	33	And Samuel said: As thy sword hath made women childless, so shall thy mother be childless among women. And Samuel hewed him in pieces before the Lord in Galgal.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	34	And Samuel departed to Ramatha: but Saul went up to his house in Gabaa.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	15	35	And Samuel saw Saul no more till the day of his death: nevertheless, Samuel mourned for Saul, because the Lord repented that he had made him king over Israel.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	16	1	And the Lord said to Samuel: How long wilt thou mourn for Saul, whom I have rejected from reigning over Israel? fill thy horn with oil, and come, that I may send thee to Isai, the Bethlehemite: for I have provided me a king among his sons.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	16	2	And Samuel said: How shall I go? for Saul will hear of it, and he will kill me. And the Lord said: Thou shalt take with thee a calf of the herd, and thou shalt say: I am come to sacrifice to the Lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	16	3	And thou shalt call Isai to the sacrifice, and I will shew thee what thou art to do, and thou shalt anoint him whom I shall shew to thee.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	16	4	Then Samuel did as the Lord had said to him. And he came to Bethlehem, and the ancients of the city wondered, and meeting him, they said: Is thy coming hither peaceable?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	16	5	And he said: It is peaceable: I am come to offer sacrifice to the Lord, be ye sanctified, and come with me to the sacrifice. And he sanctified Isai and his sons, and called them to the sacrifice.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	16	6	And when they were come in, he saw Eliab, and said: Is the Lord's anointed before him?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	16	7	And the Lord said to Samuel: Look not on his countenance, nor on the height of his stature: because I have rejected him, nor do I judge according to the look of man: for man seeth those things that appear, but the Lord beholdeth the heart.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	16	8	And Isai called Abinadab, and brought him before Samuel. And he said: Neither hath the Lord chosen this,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	16	9	And Isai brought Samma, and he said of him: Neither hath the Lord chosen this.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	16	10	Isai therefore brought his seven sons before Samuel: and Samuel said to Isai: The Lord hath not chosen any one of these.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	16	11	And Samuel said to Isai: Are here all thy sons? He answered: There remaineth yet a young one, who keepeth the sheep. And Samuel said to Isai: Send, and fetch him: for we will not sit down till he come hither.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	16	12	He sent therefore and brought him. Now he was ruddy and beautiful to behold, and of a comely face. And the Lord said: Arise, and anoint him, for this is he.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	16	13	Then Samuel took the horn of oil, and anointed him in the midst of his brethren: and the Spirit of the Lord came upon David from that day forward: and Samuel rose up, and went to Ramatha.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	16	14	But the Spirit of the Lord departed from Saul, and an evil spirit from the Lord troubled him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	16	15	And the servants of Saul said to him: Behold now an evil spirit from God troubleth thee.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	16	16	Let our lord give orders, and thy servants who are before thee, will seek out a man skilful in playing on the harp, that when the evil spirit from the Lord is upon thee, he may play with his hand, and thou mayst bear it more easily.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	16	17	And Saul said to his servants: Provide me then some man that can play well, and bring him to me.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	16	18	And one of the servants answering, said: Behold I have seen a son of Isai, the Bethlehemite, a skilful player, and one of great strength, and a man fit for war, and prudent in his words, and a comely person: and the Lord is with him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	16	19	Then Saul sent messengers to Isai, saying: Send me David, thy son, who is in the pastures.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	16	20	And Isai took an ass laden with bread, and a bottle of wine, and a kid of the flock, and sent them by the hand of David, his son, to Saul.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	16	21	And David came to Saul, and stood before him: and he loved him exceedingly, and made him his armourbearer.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	16	22	And Saul sent to Isai, saying: Let David stand before me: for he hath found favour in my sight.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	16	23	So whensoever the evil spirit from the Lord was upon Saul, David took his harp, and played with his hand, and Saul was refreshed, and was better, for the evil spirit departed from him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	1	Now the Philistines gathering together their troops to battle, assembled at Socho of Juda: and camped between Socho and Azeca, in the borders of Dommim.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	2	And Saul and the children of Israel being gathered together, came to the valley of Terebinth, and they set the army in array to fight against the Philistines.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	3	And the Philistines stood on a mountain on the one side, and Israel stood on a mountain on the other side: and there was a valley between them.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	4	And there went out a man baseborn from the camp of the Philistines, named Goliath, of Geth, whose height was six cubits and a span:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	5	And he had a helmet of brass upon his head, and he was clothed with a coat of mail with scales, and the weight of his coat of mail was five thousand sicles of brass:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	6	And he had greaves of brass on his legs, and a buckler of brass covered his shoulders.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	7	And the staff of his spear was like a weaver's beam, and the head of his spear weighed six hundred sicles of iron: and his armourbearer went before him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	8	And standing, he cried out to the bands of Israel, and said to them: Why are you come out prepared to fight? am not I a Philistine, and you the servants of Saul? Choose out a man of you, and let him come down and fight hand to hand.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	9	If he be able to fight with me, and kill me, we will be servants to you: but if I prevail against him, and kill him, you shall be servants, and shall serve us.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	10	And the Philistine said: I have defied the bands of Israel this day: give me a man, and let him fight with me hand to hand.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	11	And Saul and all the Israelites hearing these words of the Philistine, were dismayed, and greatly afraid.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	12	Now David was the son of that Ephrathite, of Bethlehem Juda, before mentioned, whose name was Isai, who had eight sons, and was an old man in the days of Saul, and of great age among men.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	13	And his three eldest sons followed Saul to the battle: and the names of his three sons that went to the battle, were Eliab, the firstborn, and the second, Abinadab, and the third Samma:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	14	But David was the youngest. So the three eldest having followed Saul,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	15	David went, and returned from Saul, to feed his father's flock at Bethlehem.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	16	Now the Philistine came out morning and evening, and presented himself forty days.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	17	And Isai said to David, his son: Take for thy brethren an ephi of frumenty, and these ten loaves, and run to the camp to thy brethren,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	18	And carry these ten little cheeses to the tribune: and go see thy brethren, if they are well: and learn with whom they are placed.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	19	But Saul, and they, and all the children of Israel, were in the valley of Terebinth, fighting against the Philistines.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	20	David, therefore, arose in the morning, and gave the charge of the flock to the keeper: and went away loaded, as Isai had commanded him. And he came to the place of Magala, and to the army, which was going out to fight, and shouted for the battle.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	21	For Israel had put themselves in array, and the Philistines who stood against them were prepared.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	22	And David leaving the vessels which he had brought, under the care of the keeper of the baggage, ran to the place of the battle, and asked if all things went well with his brethren.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	23	And as he talked with them, that baseborn man, whose name was Goliath, the Philistine, of Geth, shewed himself coming up from the camp of the Philistines: and he spoke according to the same words, and David heard them,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	24	And all the Israelites, when they saw the man, fled from his face, fearing him exceedingly.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	25	And some one of Israel said: Have you seen this man that is come up, for he is come up to defy Israel. And the man that shall slay him, the king will enrich with great riches, and will give him his daughter, and will make his father's house free from tribute in Israel.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	26	And David spoke to the men that stood by him, saying: What shall be given to the man that shall kill this Philistine, and shall take away the reproach from Israel? for who is this uncircumcised Philistine, that he should defy the armies of the living God?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	27	And the people answered him the same words, saying: These things shall be given to the man that shall slay him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	28	Now when Eliab his eldest brother heard this, when he was speaking with others, he was angry with David, and said: Why camest thou hither? and why didst thou leave those few sheep in the desert? I know thy pride, and the wickedness of thy heart: that thou art come down to see the battle.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	29	And David said: What have I done? is there not cause to speak?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	30	And he turned a little aside from him to another: and said the same word. And the people answered him as before.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	31	And the words which David spoke were heard, and were rehearsed before Saul.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	32	And when he was brought to Saul, he said to him. Let not any man's heart be dismayed in him: I thy servant will go, and will fight against the Philistine.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	33	And Saul said to David: Thou art not able to withstand this Philistine, nor to fight against him: for thou art but a boy, but he is a warrior from his youth.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	34	And David said to Saul: Thy servant kept his father's sheep, and there came a lion, or a bear, and took a ram out of the midst of the flock:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	35	And I pursued after them, and struck them, and delivered it out of their mouth: and they rose up against me, and I caught them by the throat, and I strangled, and killed them.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	36	For I thy servant have killed both a lion and a bear: and this uncircumcised Philistine shall be also as one of them. I will go now, and take away the reproach of the people: for who is this uncircumcised Philistine, who hath dared to curse the army of the living God?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	37	And David said: The Lord who delivered me out of the paw of the lion, and out of the paw of the bear, he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine. And Saul said to David: Go, and the Lord be with thee.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	38	And Saul clothed David with his garments, and put a helmet of brass upon his head, and armed him with a coat of mail.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	39	And David having girded his sword upon his armour, began to try if he could walk in armour: for he was not accustomed to it. And David said to Saul: I cannot go thus, for I am not used to it. And he laid them off,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	40	And he took his staff, which he had always in his hands: and chose him five smooth stones out of the brook, and put them into the shepherd's scrip, which he had with him, and he took a sling in his hand, and went forth against the Philistine.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	41	And the Philistine came on, and drew nigh against David, and his armourbearer went before him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	42	And when the Philistine looked, and beheld David, he despised him. For he was a young man, ruddy, and of a comely countenance.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	43	And the Philistine said to David: Am I a dog, that thou comest to me with a staff? And the Philistine cursed David by his gods.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	44	And he said to David: Come to me, and I will give thy flesh to the birds of the air, and to the beasts of the earth.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	45	And David said to the Philistine: Thou comest to me with a sword, and with a spear, and with a shield: but I come to thee in the name of the Lord of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, which thou hast defied
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	46	This day, and the Lord will deliver thee into my hand, and I will slay thee, and take away thy head from thee: and I will give the carcasses of the army of the Philistines this day to the birds of the air, and to the beasts of the earth: that all the earth may know that there is a God in Israel.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	47	And all this assembly shall know that the Lord saveth not with sword and spear: for it is his battle, and he will deliver you into our hands.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	48	And when the Philistine arose, and was coming, and drew nigh to meet David, David made haste, and ran to the fight to meet the Philistine.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	49	And he put his hand into his scrip, and took a stone, and cast it with the sling, and fetching it about, struck the Philistine in the forehead, and he fell on his face upon the earth.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	50	And David prevailed over the Philistine, with a sling and a stone, and he struck, and slew the Philistine. And as David had no sword in his hand,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	51	He ran, and stood over the Philistine, and took his sword, and drew it out of the sheath, and slew him, and cut off his head. And the Philistines seeing that their champion was dead, fled away.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	52	And the men of Israel and Juda rising up shouted, and pursued after the Philistines till they came to the valley and to the gates of Accaron, and there fell many wounded of the Philistines in the way of Saraim, and as far as Geth, and as far as Accaron.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	53	And the children of Israel returning, after they had pursued the Philistines, fell upon their camp.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	54	And David taking the head of the Philistine, brought it to Jerusalem: but his armour he put in his tent.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	55	Now at the time that Saul saw David going out against the Philistines, he said to Abner, the captain of the army: Of what family is this young man descended, Abner? And Abner said: As thy soul liveth, O king, I know not.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	56	And the king said: Inquire thou, whose son this young man is.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	57	And when David was returned, after the Philistine was slain, Abner took him, and brought him in before Saul, with the head of the Philistine in his hand.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	17	58	And Saul said to him: Young man, of what family art thou? And David said: I am the son of thy servant Isai the Bethlehemite.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	1	And it came to pass, when he had made an end of speaking to Saul, the son of Jonathan was knit with the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his own soul.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	2	And Saul took him that day, and would not let him return to his father's house.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	3	And David and Jonathan made a covenant, for he loved him as his own soul.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	4	And Jonathan stripped himself of the coat with which he was clothed, and gave it to David, and the rest of his garments, even to his sword, and to his bow, and to his girdle.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	5	And David went out to whatsoever business Saul sent him, and he behaved himself prudently: and Saul set him over the soldiers, and he was acceptable in the eyes of all the people, and especially in the eyes of Saul's servants.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	6	Now when David returned, after he slew the Philistine, the women came out of all the cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with timbrels of joy, and cornets.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	7	And the women sung as they played, and they said: Saul slew his thousands, and David his ten thousands.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	8	And Saul was exceeding angry, and this word was displeasing in his eyes, and he said: They have given David ten thousands, and to me they have given but a thousand, what can he have more but the kingdom?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	9	And Saul did not look on David with a good eye from that day and forward.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	10	And the day after, the evil spirit from God came upon Saul, and he prophesied in the midst of his house. And David played with his hand as at other times. And Saul held a spear in his hand,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	11	And threw it, thinking to nail David to the wall: and David stept aside out of his presence twice.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	12	And Saul feared David, because the Lord was with him, and was departed from Saul himself.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	13	Therefore Saul removed him from him, and made him a captain over a thousand men, and he went out and came in before the people.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	14	And David behaved wisely in all his ways, and the Lord was with him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	15	And Saul saw that he was exceeding prudent, and began to beware of him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	16	But all Israel and Juda loved David, for he came in and went out before them.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	17	And Saul said to David: Behold my elder daughter Merob, her will I give thee to wife: only be a valiant man, and fight the battles of the Lord. Now Saul said within himself: Let not my hand be upon him, but let the hands of the Philistines be upon him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	18	And David said to Saul: Who am I, or what is my life, or my father's family in Israel, that I should be son in law of the king?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	19	And it came to pass at the time when Merob, the daughter of Saul, should have been given to David, that she was given to Hadriel, the Molathite, to wife.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	20	But Michol, the other daughter of Saul, loved David. And it was told Saul, and it pleased him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	21	And Saul said: I will give her to him, that she may be a stumblingblock to him, and that the hand of the Philistines may be upon him. And Saul said to David: In two things thou shalt be my son in law this day.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	22	And Saul commanded his servants to speak to David privately, saying: Behold, thou pleasest the king, and all his servants love thee. Now, therefore be the king's son in law.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	23	And the servants of Saul spoke all these words in the ear of David. And David said: Doth it seem to you a small matter to be the king's son in law? But I am a poor man, and of small ability.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	24	And the servants of Saul told him, saying: Such words as these hath David spoken.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	25	And Saul said: Speak thus to David: The king desireth not any dowry, but only a hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged of the king's enemies. Now Saul thought to deliver David into the hands of the Philistines.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	26	And when his servants had told David the words that Saul had said, the word was pleasing in the eyes of David to be the king's son in law.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	27	And after a few days David rose up, and went with the men that were under him, and he slew of the Philistines two hundred men, and brought their foreskins and numbered them out to the king, that he might be his son in law. Saul therefore gave him Michol, his daughter, to wife.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	28	And Saul saw, and understood that the Lord was with David. And Michol, the daughter of Saul, loved him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	29	And Saul began to fear David more: and Saul became David's enemy continually.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	18	30	And the princes of the Philistines went forth: and from the beginning of their going forth, David behaved himself more wisely than all the servants of Saul, and his name became very famous.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	19	1	And Saul spoke to Jonathan, his son, and to all his servants, that they should kill David. But Jonathan, the son of Saul, loved David exceedingly.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	19	2	And Jonathan told David, saying: Saul, my father, seeketh to kill thee: wherefore look to thyself, I beseech thee, in the morning and thou shalt abide in a secret place, and shalt be hid.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	19	3	And I will go out and stand beside my father in the field where thou art: and I will speak of thee to my father, and whatsoever I shall see, I will tell thee.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	19	4	And Jonathan spoke good things of David to Saul, his father: and said to him: Sin not, O king, against thy servant, David, because he hath not sinned against thee, and his works are very good towards thee.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	19	5	And he put his life in his hand, and slew the Philistine, and the Lord wrought great salvation for all Israel. Thou sawest it and didst rejoice. Why therefore wilt thou sin against innocent blood, by killing David, who is without fault?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	19	6	And when Saul heard this, he was appeased with the words of Jonathan, and swore: As the Lord liveth, he shall not be slain.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	19	7	Then Jonathan called David, and told him all these words: and Jonathan brought in David to Saul, and he was before him, as he had been yesterday and the day before.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	19	8	And the war began again, and David went out, and fought against the Philistines, and defeated them with a great slaughter, and they fled from his face.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	19	9	And the evil spirit from the Lord came upon Saul; and he sat in his house, and held a spear in his hand: and David played with his hand.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	19	10	And Saul endeavoured to nail David to the wall with his spear. And David slipt away out of the presence of Saul: and the spear missed him, and was fastened in the wall, and David fled, and escaped that night.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	19	11	Saul therefore sent his guards to David's house to watch him, that he might be killed in the morning. And when Michol, David's wife, had told him this, saying: Unless thou save thyself this night, to morrow thou wilt die:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	19	12	She let him down through a window. And he went and fled away, and escaped.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	19	13	And Michol took an image, and laid it on the bed, and put a goat's skin, with the hair at the head of it, and covered it with clothes.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	19	14	And Saul sent officers to seize David; and it was answered that he was sick.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	19	15	And again Saul sent to see David, saying: Bring him to me in the bed, that he may be slain.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	19	16	And when the messengers were come in, they found an image upon the bed, and a goat skin at his head.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	19	17	And Saul said to Michol: Why hast thou deceived me so, and let my enemy go and flee away? And Michol answered Saul: Because he said to me: Let me go, or else I will kill thee.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	19	18	But David fled and escaped, and came to Samuel in Ramatha, and told him all that Saul had done to him: and he and Samuel went and dwelt in Najoth.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	19	19	And it was told Saul by some, saying: Behold David is in Najoth, in Ramatha.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	19	20	So Saul sent officers to take David: and when they saw a company of prophets prophesying, and Samuel presiding over them, the Spirit of the Lord came also upon them, and they likewise began to prophesy.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	19	21	And when this was told Saul, he sent other messengers: but they also prophesied. And again Saul sent messengers the third time: and they prophesied also. And Saul being exceeding angry,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	19	22	Went also himself to Ramatha, and came as far as the great cistern, which is in Socho, and he asked, and said: In what place are Samuel and David? And it was told him: Behold they are in Najoth, in Ramatha.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	19	23	And he went to Najoth, in Ramatha, and the Spirit of the Lord came upon him also, and he went on, and prophesied till he came to Najoth, in Ramatha.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	19	24	And he stripped himself also of his garments, and prophesied with the rest before Samuel, and lay down naked all that day and night. This gave occasion to a proverb: What! is Saul too among the prophets?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	1	But David fled from Najoth, which is in Ramatha, and came and said to Jonathan: What have I done? what is my iniquity, and what is my sin against thy father, that he seeketh my life?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	2	And he said to him: (God forbid, thou shalt not die: for my father will do nothing, great or little, without first telling me: hath then my father hid this word only from me? no, this shall not be.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	3	And he swore again to David. And David said: Thy father certainly knoweth that I have found grace in thy sight, and he will say: Let not Jonathan know this, lest he be grieved. But truly as the Lord liveth, and thy soul liveth, there is but one step (as I may say) between me and death.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	4	And Jonathan said to David: Whatsoever thy soul shall say to me, I will do for thee.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	5	And David said to Jonathan: Behold to morrow is the new moon, and I, according to custom, am wont to sit beside the king to eat: let me go then that I may be hid in the field till the evening of the third day.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	6	If thy father look and inquire for me, thou shalt answer him: David asked me that he might run to Bethlehem, his own city: because there are solemn sacrifices there for all of his tribe.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	7	If he shall say: It is well: thy servant shall have peace: but if he be angry, know that his malice is come to its height.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	8	Deal mercifully then with thy servant: for thou hast brought me, thy servant, into a covenant of the Lord with thee. But if there be any iniquity in me, do thou kill me, and bring me not in to thy father.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	9	And Jonathan said: Far be this from thee: for if I should certainly know that evil is determined by my father against thee, I could do no otherwise than tell thee.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	10	And David answered Jonathan: Who shall bring me word, if thy father should answer thee harshly concerning me?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	11	And Jonathan said to David: Come, and let us go out into the field. And when they were both of them gone out into the field,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	12	Jonathan said to David: O Lord God of Israel, if I shall discover my father's mind, to morrow, or the day after, and there be any thing good for David, and I send not immediately to thee, and make it known to thee,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	13	May the Lord do so and so to Jonathan, and add still more. But if my father shall continue in malice against thee, I will discover it to thy ear, and will send thee away, that thou mayst go in peace, and the Lord be with thee, as he hath been with my father.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	14	And if I live, thou shalt shew me the kindness of the Lord: but if I die,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	15	Thou shalt not take away thy kindness from my house for ever, when the Lord shall have rooted out the enemies of David, every one of them from the earth, may he take away Jonathan from his house, and may the Lord require it at the hands of David's enemies.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	16	Jonathan therefore made a covenant with the house of David: and the Lord required it at the hands of David's enemies.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	17	And Jonathan swore again to David, because he loved him: for he loved him as his own soul.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	18	And Jonathan said to him: To morrow is the new moon, and thou wilt be missed:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	19	For thy seat will be empty till after to morrow. So thou shalt go down quickly, and come to the place where thou must he hid, on the day when it is lawful to work, and thou shalt remain beside the stone, which is called Ezel.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	20	And I will shoot three arrows near it, and will shoot as if I were exercising myself at a mark.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	21	And I will send a boy, saying to him: Go and fetch me the arrows.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	22	If I shall say to the boy: Behold the arrows are on this side of thee, take them up: come thou to me, because there is peace to thee, and there is no evil, as the Lord liveth. But if I shall speak thus to the boy: Behold the arrows are beyond thee: go in peace, for the Lord hath sent thee away.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	23	And concerning the word which I and thou have spoken, the Lord be between thee and me forever.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	24	So David was hid in the field, and the new moon came, and the king sat down to eat bread.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	25	And when the king sat down upon his chair, (according to custom) which was beside the wall, Jonathan arose, and Abner sat by Saul's side, and David's place appeared empty.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	26	And Saul said nothing that day, for he thought it might have happened to him, that he was not clean, nor purified.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	27	And when the second day after the new moon was come, David's place appeared empty again. And Saul said to Jonathan, his son: Why cometh not the son of Isai to meat neither yesterday, nor to day?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	28	And Jonathan answered Saul: He asked leave of me earnestly to go to Bethlehem.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	29	And he said: Let me go, for there is a solemn sacrifice in the city, one of my brethren hath sent for me: and now if I have found favour in thy eyes, I will go quickly, and see my brethren. For this cause he came not to the king's table.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	30	Then Saul being angry against Jonathan, said to him: Thou son of a woman that is the ravisher of a man, do I not know that thou lovest the son of Isai to thy own confusion, and to the confusion of thy shameless mother?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	31	For as long as the son of Isai liveth upon earth, thou shalt not be established, nor thy kingdom. Therefore now presently send, and fetch him to me: for he is the son of death.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	32	And Jonathan answering Saul, his father, said: Why shall he die? What hath he done?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	33	And Saul caught up a spear to strike him. And Jonathan understood that it was determined by his father to kill David.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	34	So Jonathan rose from the table in great anger, and did not eat bread on the second day after the new moon. For he was grieved for David, because his father had put him to confusion.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	35	And when the morning came, Jonathan went into the field according to the appointment with David, and a little boy with him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	36	And he said to his boy: Go, and fetch me the arrows which I shoot. And when the boy ran, he shot another arrow beyond the boy.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	37	The boy therefore came to the place of the arrow which Jonathan had shot: and Jonathan cried after the boy, and said: Behold the arrow is there further beyond thee.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	38	And Jonathan cried again after the boy, saying: Make haste speedily, stand not. And Jonathan's boy gathered up the arrows, and brought them to his master:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	39	And he knew not at all what was doing: for only Jonathan and David knew the matter.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	40	Jonathan therefore gave his arms to the boy, and said to him: Go, and carry them into the city.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	41	And when the boy was gone, David rose out of his place, which was toward the south, and falling on his face to the ground, adored thrice: and kissing one another, they wept together; but David more.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	42	And Jonathan said to David: Go in peace: and let all stand that we have sworn both of us in the name of the Lord, saying: The Lord be between me and thee, and between my seed and thy seed for ever.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	20	43	And David arose, and departed: and Jonathan went into the city.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	21	1	And David came to Nobe, to Achimelech, the priest and Achimelech was astonished at David's coming. And he said to him: Why art thou alone, and no man with thee?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	21	2	And David said to Achimelech, the priest: The king hath commanded me a business, and said: Let no man know the thing for which thou art sent by me, and what manner of commands I have given thee: and I have appointed my servants to such and such a place.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	21	3	Now therefore if thou have any thing at hand, though it were but five loaves, give me, or whatsoever thou canst find.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	21	4	And the priest answered David, saying: I have no common bread at hand, but only holy bread, if the young men be clean, especially from women?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	21	5	And David answered the priest, and said to him: Truly, as to what concerneth women, we have refrained ourselves from yesterday and the day before, when we came out, and the vessels of the young men were holy. Now this way is defiled, but it shall also be sanctified this day in the vessels.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	21	6	The priest therefore gave him hallowed bread: for there was no bread there, but only the loaves of proposition, which had been taken away from before the face of the Lord, that hot loaves might be set up.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	21	7	Now a certain man of the servants of Saul was there that day, within the tabernacle of the Lord: and his name was Doeg, an Edomite, the chiefest of Saul's herdsmen.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	21	8	And David said to Achimelech: Hast thou here at hand a spear, or a sword? for I brought not my own sword, nor my own weapons with me, for the king's business required haste.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	21	9	And the priest said: Lo, here is the sword of Goliath, the Philistine, whom thou slewest in the valley of Terebinth, wrapped up in a cloth behind the ephod: if thou wilt take this, take it, for here there is no other but this. And David said: There is none like that, give it me.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	21	10	And David arose and fled that day from the face of Saul: and came to Achis, the king of Geth:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	21	11	And the servants of Achis, when they saw David, said to him: Is not this David, the king of the land? Did they not sing to him in their dances, saying: Saul hath slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	21	12	But David laid up these words in his heart, and was exceedingly afraid at the face of Achis, the king of Geth.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	21	13	And he changed his countenance before them, and slipt down between their hands: and he stumbled against the doors of the gate, and his spittle ran down upon his beard.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	21	14	And Achis said to his servants: You saw the man was mad: why have you brought him to me?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	21	15	Have we need of mad men, that you have brought in this fellow, to play the madman in my presence? shall this fellow come into my house?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	22	1	David therefore went from thence, and fled to the cave of Odollam. And when his brethren, and all his father's house, had heard of it, they went down to him thither.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	22	2	And all that were in distress, and oppressed with debt, and under affliction of mind, gathered themselves unto him: and he became their prince, and there were with him about four hundred men.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	22	3	And David departed from thence into Maspha of Moab: and he said to the king of Moab: Let my father and my mother tarry with you, I beseech thee, till I know what God will do for me.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	22	4	And he left them under the eyes of the king of Moab, and they abode with him all the days that David was in the hold.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	22	5	And Gad the prophet said to David: Abide not in the hold, depart, and go into the land of Juda. And David departed, and came into the forest of Haret.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	22	6	And SauI heard that David was seen, and the men that were with him. Now whilst Saul abode in Gabaa, and was in the wood, which is by Rama, having his spear in his hand, and all his servants were standing about him,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	22	7	He said to his servants that stood about him: Hear me now, ye sons of Jemini: will the son of Isai give every one of you fields, and vineyards, and make you all tribunes, and centurions:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	22	8	That all of you have conspired against me, and there is no one to inform me, especially when even my son hath entered into league with the son of Isai? There is not one of you that pitieth my case, nor that giveth me any information: because my son hath raised up my servant against me, plotting against me to this day.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	22	9	And Doeg, the Edomite, who stood by, and was the chief among the servants of Saul, answering, said: I saw the son of Isai, in Nobe, with Achimelech, the son of Achitob, the priest.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	22	10	And he consulted the Lord for him, and gave him victuals, and gave him the sword of Goliath, the Philistine.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	22	11	Then the king sent to call for Achimelech, the priest, the son of Achitob, and all his father's house, the priests that were in Nobe, and they came all of them to the king.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	22	12	And Saul said to Achimelech: Hear, thou son of Achitob. He answered: Here I am, my lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	22	13	And Saul said to him: Why have you conspired against me, thou, and the son of Isai, and thou hast given him bread and a sword, and hast consulted the Lord for him, that he should rise up against me, continuing a traitor to this day.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	22	14	And Achimelech answering the king, said: And who amongst all thy servants is so faithful as David, who is the king's son in law, and goeth forth at thy bidding, and is honourable in thy house?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	22	15	Did I begin to day to consult the Lord for him? far be this from me: let not the king suspect such a thing against his servant, or any one in all my father's house: for thy servant knew nothing of this matter, either little or great.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	22	16	And the king said: Dying thou shalt die, Achimelech, thou and all thy father's house.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	22	17	And the king said to the messengers that stood about him: Turn, and kill the priests of the Lord, for their hand is with David, because they knew that he was fled, and they told it not to me. And the king's servants would not put forth their hands against the priests of the Lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	22	18	And the king said to Doeg: Turn thou, and fall upon the priests. And Doeg, the Edomite, turned, and fell upon the priests, and slew in that day eighty-five men that wore the linen ephod.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	22	19	And Nobe, the city of the priests, he smote with the edge of the sword, both men and women, children and sucklings, and ox, and ass, and sheep, with the edge of the sword.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	22	20	But one of the sons of Achimelech, the son of Achitob, whose name was Abiathar, escaped, and fled to David,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	22	21	And told him that Saul had slain the priests of the Lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	22	22	And David said to Abiathar: I knew that day when Doeg, the Edomite, was there, that without doubt he would tell Saul: I have been the occasion of the death of all the souls of thy father's house.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	22	23	Abide thou with me, fear not: for he that seeketh my life, seeketh thy life also, and with me thou shalt be saved.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	1	And they told David, saying: Behold the Philistines fight against Ceila, and they rob the barns.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	2	Therefore David consulted the Lord, saying: Shall I go and smite these Philistines? And the Lord said to David: Go, and thou shalt smite the Philistines, and shalt save Ceila.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	3	And the men that were with David, said to him: Behold we are in fear here in Judea, how much more if we go to Ceila against the bands of the Philistines?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	4	Therefore David consulted the Lord again. And he answered and said to him: Arise, and go to Ceila: for I will deliver the Philistines into thy hand.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	5	David, therefore, and his men, went to Ceila, and fought against the Philistines, and brought away their cattle, and made a great slaughter of them: and David saved the inhabitants of Ceila.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	6	Now at that time, when Abiathar, the son of Achimelech, fled to David, to Ceila, he came down, having an ephod with him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	7	And it was told Saul that David was come to Ceila: and Saul said: The Lord hath delivered him into my hands, and he is shut up, being come into a city that hath gates and bars.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	8	And Saul commanded all the people to go down to fight against Ceila, and to besiege David and his men.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	9	Now when David understood that Saul secretly prepared evil against him, he said to Abiathar, the priest: Bring hither the ephod.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	10	And David said: O Lord God of Israel, thy servant hath heard a report, that Saul designeth to come to Ceila, to destroy the city for my sake:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	11	Will the men of Ceila deliver me into his hands? and will Saul come down, as thy servant hath heard? O Lord God of Israel, tell thy servant. And the Lord said: He will come down.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	12	And David said: Will the men of Ceila deliver me and my men into the hands of Saul? And the Lord said: They will deliver thee up.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	13	Then David and his men, who were about six hundred, arose, and departing from Ceila, wandered up and down, uncertain where they should stay: and it was told Saul that David was fled from Ceila, and had escaped: wherefore he forbore to go out.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	14	But David abode in the desert in strong holds, and he remained in a mountain of the desert of Ziph, in a woody hill. And Saul sought him always: but the Lord delivered him not into his hands.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	15	And David saw that Saul was come out to seek his life. And David was in the desert of Ziph, in a wood.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	16	And Jonathan, the son of Saul, arose, and went to David, into the wood, and strengthened his hands in God: and he said to him:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	17	Fear not: for the hand of my father, Saul, shall not find thee, and thou shalt reign over Israel, and I shall be next to thee; yea and my father knoweth this.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	18	And they two made a covenant before the Lord: and David abode in the wood: but Jonathan returned to his house.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	19	And the Ziphites went up to Saul, in Gabaa, saying: Lo, doth not David lie hid with us in the strong holds of the wood, in mount Hachila, which is on the right hand of the desert.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	20	Now therefore come down, as thy soul hath desired to come down: and it shall be our business to deliver him into the king's hands.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	21	And Saul said: Blessed be ye of the Lord, for you have pitied my case.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	22	Go, therefore, I pray you, and use all diligence, and curiously inquire, and consider the place where his foot is, and who hath seen him there: for he thinketh of me, that I lie craftily in wait for him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	23	Consider, and see all his lurking holes, wherein he is hid, and return to me with the certainty of the thing, that I may go with you. And if he should even go down into the earth to hide himself, I will search him out in all the thousands of Juda.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	24	And they arose, and went to Ziph before Saul: and David and his men were in the desert of Maon, in the plain at the right hand of Jesimon.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	25	Then Saul and his men went to seek him: and it was told David, and forthwith he went down to the rock, and abode in the wilderness of Maon: and when Saul had heard of it, he pursued after David in the wilderness of Maon.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	26	And Saul went on this side of the mountain: and David and his men were on the other side of the mountain: and David despaired of being able to escape from the face of Saul: and Saul and his men encompassed David and his men round about, to take them.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	27	And a messenger came to Saul, saying: Make haste to come, for the Philistines have poured in themselves upon the land.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	23	28	Wherefore Saul returned, leaving the pursuit of David, and went to meet the Philistines. For this cause they called that place the rock of division.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	24	1	Then David went up from thence, and dwelt in strong holds of Engaddi.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	24	2	And when Saul was returned from following the Philistines, they told him, saying: Behold, David is in the desert of Engaddi.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	24	3	Saul, therefore, took three thousand chosen men out of all Israel, and went out to seek after David and his men, even upon the most craggy rocks, which are accessible only to wild goats.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	24	4	And he came to the sheepcotes which were in his way. And there was a cave, into which Saul went, to ease nature: now David and his men lay hid in the inner part of the cave.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	24	5	And the servants of David said to him: Behold the day, of which the Lord said to thee: I will deliver thy enemy unto thee, that thou mayst do to him as it shall seem good in thy eyes. Then David arose, and secretly cut off the hem of Saul's robe.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	24	6	After which David's heart struck him, because he had cut off the hem of Saul's robe.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	24	7	And he said to his men: The Lord be merciful unto me, that I may do no such thing to my master, the Lord's anointed, as to lay my hand upon him, because he is the Lord's anointed.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	24	8	And David stopped his men with his words, and suffered them not to rise against Saul: but Saul, rising up out of the cave, went on his way.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	24	9	And David also rose up after him: and going out of the cave, cried after Saul, saying: My lord the king. And Saul looked behind him: and David bowing himself down to the ground, worshipped,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	24	10	And said to Saul: Why dost thou hear the words of men that say: David seeketh thy hurt?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	24	11	Behold this day thy eyes have seen, that the Lord hath delivered thee into my hand, in the cave, and I had a thought to kill thee, but my eye hath spared thee. For I said: I will not put out my hand against my lord, because he is the Lord's anointed.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	24	12	Moreover, see and know, O my father, the hem of thy robe in my hand, that when I cut off the hem of thy robe, I would not put out my hand against thee. Reflect, and see, that there is no evil in my hand, nor iniquity, neither have I sinned against thee: but thou liest in wait for my life, to take it away.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	24	13	The Lord judge between me and thee and the Lord revenge me of thee: but my hand shall not be upon thee.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	24	14	As also it is said in the old proverb: From the wicked shall wickedness come forth: therefore my hand shall not be upon thee. After whom dost thou come out, O king of Israel?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	24	15	After whom dost thou pursue? After a dead dog, after a flea.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	24	16	Be the Lord judge, and judge between me and thee, and see, and judge my cause, and deliver me out of thy hand.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	24	17	And when David had made an end of speaking these words to Saul, Saul said: Is this thy voice, my son David? And Saul lifted up his voice, and wept:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	24	18	And he said to David: Thou art more just than I: for thou hast done good to me, and I have rewarded thee with evil.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	24	19	And thou hast shewed this day what good things thou hast done to me: how the Lord delivered me into thy hand, and thou hast not killed me.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	24	20	For who when he hath found his enemy, will let him go well away? But the Lord reward thee for this good turn, for what thou hast done to me this day.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	24	21	And now as I know that thou shalt surely be king, and have the kingdom of Israel in thy hand:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	24	22	Swear to me by the Lord, that thou wilt not destroy my seed after me, nor take away my name from the house of my father.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	24	23	And David swore to Saul. So Saul went home: and David and his men went up into safer places.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	1	And Samuel died, and all Israel was gathered together, and they mourned for him, and buried him in his house in Ramatha. And David rose, and went down into the wilderness of Pharan.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	2	Now there was a certain man in the wilderness of Maon, and his possessions were in Carmel, and the man was very great: and he had three thousand sheep, and a thousand goats: and it happened that he was shearing his sheep in Carmel.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	3	Now the name of the man was Nabal: and the name of his wife was Abigail. And she was a prudent and very comely woman: but her husband was churlish, and very bad and ill natured: and he was of the house of Caleb.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	4	And when David heard in the wilderness, that Nabal was shearing his sheep,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	5	He sent ten young men, and said to them: Go up to Carmel, and go to Nabal, and salute him in my name with peace.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	6	And you shall say: Peace be to my brethren, and to thee, and peace to thy house, and peace to all that thou hast.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	7	I have heard that thy shepherds that were with us in the desert were shearing: we never molested them, neither was there ought missing to them of the flock at any time, all the while they were with us in Carmel.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	8	Ask thy servants, and they will tell thee. Now therefore let thy servants find favour in thy eyes: for we are come in a good day, whatsoever thy hand shall find give to thy servants, and to thy son David.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	9	And when David's servants came, they spoke to Nabal all these words in David's name, and then held their peace.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	10	But Nabal answering the servants of David, said: Who is David? and what is the son of Isai? servants are multiplied now days who flee from their masters.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	11	Shall I then take my bread, and my water, and the flesh of my cattle, which I have killed for my shearers, and give to men whom I know not whence they are?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	12	So the servants of David went back their way, and returning came and told him all the words that he said.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	13	Then David said to his young men: Let every man gird on his sword. And they girded on every man his sword. And David also girded on his sword: and there followed David about four hundred men, and two hundred remained with the baggage.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	14	But one of the servants told, Abigail, the wife of Nabal, saying: Behold, David sent messengers out of the wilderness, to salute our master: and he rejected them.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	15	These men were very good to us, and gave us no trouble: Neither did we ever lose any thing all the time that we conversed with them in the desert.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	16	They were a wall unto us, both by night and day, all the while we were with them keeping the sheep.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	17	Wherefore consider, and think what thou hast to do: for evil is determined against thy husband, and against thy house, and he is a son of Belial, so that no man can speak to him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	18	Then Abigail made haste and took two hundred loaves, and two vessels of wine, and five sheep ready dressed, and five measures of parched corn, and a hundred clusters of raisins, and two hundred cakes of dry figs, and laid them upon asses:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	19	And she said to her servants: Go before me: behold, I will follow after you: but she told not her husband, Nabal.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	20	And when she had gotten upon an ass, and was coming down to the foot of the mountain, David and his men came down over against her, and she met them.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	21	And David said: Truly in vain have I kept all that belonged to this fellow in the wilderness, and nothing was lost of all that pertained unto him: and he hath returned me evil for good.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	22	May God do so and so, and add more to the foes of David, if I leave of all that belong to him till the morning, any that pisseth against the wall.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	23	And when Abigail saw David, she made haste and lighted off the ass, and fell before David, on her face, and adored upon the ground.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	24	And she fell at his feet, and said: Upon me let this iniquity be, my lord: let thy handmaid speak, I beseech thee, in thy ears, and hear the words of thy servant.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	25	Let not my lord the king, I pray thee, regard this naughty man, Nabal: for according to his name, he is a fool, and folly is with him: but I, thy handmaid, did not see thy servants, my lord, whom thou sentest.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	26	Now therefore, my lord, the Lord liveth, and thy soul liveth, who hath withholden thee from coming to blood, and hath saved thy hand to thee: and now let thy enemies be as Nabal, and all they that seek evil to my lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	27	Wherefore receive this blessing, which thy handmaid hath brought to thee, my lord: and give it to the young men that follow thee, my lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	28	Forgive the iniquity of thy handmaid: for the Lord will surely make for my lord a faithful house, because thou, my lord, fightest the battles of the Lord: let not evil therefore be found in thee all the days of thy life.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	29	For if a man at any time shall rise, and persecute thee, and seek thy life, the soul of my lord shall be kept, as in the bundle of the living, with the Lord thy God: but the souls of thy enemies shall be whirled, as with the violence and whirling of a sling.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	30	And when the Lord shall have done to thee, my lord, all the good that he hath spoken concerning thee, and shall have made thee prince over Israel,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	31	This shall not be an occasion of grief to thee, and a scruple of heart to my lord, that thou hast shed innocent blood, or hast revenged thyself: and when the Lord shall have done well by my lord, thou shalt remember thy handmaid.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	32	And David said to Abigail: Blessed be the Lord the God of Israel, who sent thee this day to meet me, and blessed be thy speech:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	33	And blessed be thou, who hast kept me to day from coming to blood, and revenging me with my own hand.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	34	Otherwise, as the Lord liveth, the God of Israel, who hath withholden me from doing thee any evil, if thou hadst not quickly come to meet me, there had not been left to Nabal by the morning light, any that pisseth against the wall.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	35	And David received at her hand all that she had brought him, and said to her: Go in peace into thy house, behold I have heard thy voice, and honoured thy face.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	36	And Abigail came to Nabal: and behold he had a feast in his house, like the feast of a king: and Nabal's heart was merry, for he was very drunk: and she told him nothing less or more until morning.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	37	But early in the morning, when Nabal had digested his wine, his wife told him these words, and his heart died within him, and he became as a stone.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	38	And after ten days had passed, the Lord struck Nabal, and he died.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	39	And when David had heard that Nabal was dead, he said: Blessed be the Lord, who hath judged the cause of my reproach, at the hand of Nabal, and hath kept his servant from evil, and the Lord hath returned the wickedness of Nabal upon his head. Then David sent and treated with Abigail, that he might take her to himself for a wife.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	40	And David's servants came to Abigail, to Carmel, and spoke to her, saying: David hath sent us to thee, to take thee to himself for a wife.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	41	And she arose, and bowed herself down with her face to the earth, and said: Behold, let thy servant be a handmaid, to wash the feet of the servants of my lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	42	And Abigail arose, and made haste, and got upon an ass, and five damsels went with her, her waiting maids, and she followed the messengers of David, and became his wife.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	43	Moreover David took also Achinoam of Jezrahel: and they were both of them his wives.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	25	44	But Saul gave Michol, his daughter, David's wife, to Phalti, the son of Lais, who was of Gallim.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	26	1	And the men of Ziph came to Saul in Gabaa, saying: Behold David is hid in the hill of Hachila, which is over against the wilderness.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	26	2	And Saul arose, and went down to the wilderness of Ziph having with him three thousand chosen men of Israel, to seek David in the wilderness of Ziph.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	26	3	And Saul encamped in Gabaa Hachila, which was over against the wilderness in the way: and David abode in the wilderness. And seeing that Saul was come after him into the wilderness,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	26	4	He sent spies, and learned that he was most certainly come thither.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	26	5	And David arose secretly, and came to the place where Saul was: and when he had beheld the place, wherein Saul slept, and Abner, the son of Ner, the captain of his army, and Saul sleeping in a tent, and the rest of the multitude round about him,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	26	6	David spoke to Achimelech, the Hethite, and Abisai, the son of Sarvia, the brother of Joab, saying: Who will go down with me to Saul into the camp? And Abisai said: I will go with thee.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	26	7	So David and Abisai came to the people by night, and found Saul lying and sleeping in the tent, and his spear fixed in the ground at his head: and Abner and the people sleeping round about him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	26	8	And Abisai said to David: God hath shut up thy enemy this day into thy hands: now then I will run him through with my spear, even to the earth at once, and there shall be no need of a second time.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	26	9	And David said to Abisai: Kill him not: for who shall put forth his hand against the Lord's anointed, and shall be guiltless?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	26	10	And David said: As the Lord liveth, unless the Lord shall strike him, or his day shall come to die, or he shall go down to battle, and perish:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	26	11	The Lord be merciful unto me, and keep me that I never put forth my hand against the Lord's anointed. But now take the spear which is at his head, and the cup of water, and let us go.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	26	12	So David took the spear, and the cup of water which was at Saul's head, and they went away: and no man saw it, or knew it, or awaked, but they were all asleep, for a deep sleep from the Lord was fallen upon them.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	26	13	And when David was gone over to the other side, and stood on the top of the hill afar off, and a good space was between them,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	26	14	David cried to the people, and to Abner, the son of Ner, saying: Wilt thou not answer, Abner? And Abner answering, said: Who art thou, that criest, and disturbest the king?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	26	15	And David said to Abner: Art not thou a man? and who is like unto thee in Israel? why then hast thou not kept thy lord the king? for there came one of the people in to kill the king thy lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	26	16	This thing is not good, that thou hast done: as the Lord liveth, you are the sons of death, who have not kept your master, the Lord's anointed. And now where is the king's spear, and the cup of water, which was at his head?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	26	17	And Saul knew David's voice, and said: Is this thy voice, my son David? And David said: It is my voice, my lord the king.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	26	18	And he said: Wherefore doth my lord persecute his servant? What have I done? or what evil is there in my hand?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	26	19	Now therefore hear, I pray thee, my lord the king, the words of thy servant: If the Lord stir thee up against me, let him accept of sacrifice: but if the sons of men, they are cursed in the sight of the Lord, who have cast me out this day, that I should not dwell in the inheritance of the Lord, saying: Go, serve strange gods.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	26	20	And now let not my blood be shed upon the earth before the Lord: for the king of Israel is come out to seek a flea, as the partridge is hunted in the mountains.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	26	21	And Saul said: I have sinned; return, my son David, for I will no more do thee harm, because my life hath been precious in thy eyes this day: for it appeareth that I have done foolishly, and have been ignorant in very many things.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	26	22	And David answering, said: Behold the king's spear: let one of the king's servants come over and fetch it.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	26	23	And the Lord will reward every one according to his justice, and his faithfulness: for the Lord hath delivered thee this day into my hand, and I would not put forth my hand against the Lord's anointed.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	26	24	And as thy life hath been much set by this day in my eyes, so let my life be much set by in the eyes of the Lord, and let him deliver me from all distress.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	26	25	Then Saul said to David: Blessed art thou, my son David: and truly doing thou shalt do, and prevailing thou shalt prevail. And David went on his way, and Saul returned to his place.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	27	1	And David said in his heart: I shall one day or other fall into the hands of Saul: is it not better for me to flee, and to be saved in the land of the Philistines, that Saul may despair of me, and cease to seek me in all the coasts of Israel? I will flee then out of his hands.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	27	2	And David arose, and went away, both he and the six hundred men that were with him, to Achis, the son of Maoch, king of Geth.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	27	3	And David dwelt with Achis at Geth, he and his men; every man with his household, and David with his two wives, Achinoam, the Jezrahelitess, and Abigail, the wife of Nabal of Carmel.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	27	4	And it was told Saul that David was fled to Geth, and he sought no more after him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	27	5	And David said to Achis: If I have found favour in thy sight, let a place be given me in one of the cities of this country, that I may dwell there: for why should thy servant dwell in the royal city with thee?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	27	6	Then Achis gave him Siceleg that day: for which reason Siceleg belongeth to the kings of Juda unto this day.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	27	7	And the time that David dwelt in the country of the Philistines, was four months.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	27	8	And David and his men went up, and pillaged Gessuri, and Gerzi, and the Amalecites: for these were of old the inhabitants of the countries, as men go to Sur, even to the land of Egypt.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	27	9	And David wasted all the land, and left neither man nor woman alive: and took away the sheep, and the oxen, and the asses, and the camels, and the apparel, and returned and came to Achis.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	27	10	And Achis said to him: Whom hast thou gone against to day? David answered: Against the south of Juda, and against the south of Jerameel, and against the south of Ceni.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	27	11	And David saved neither man nor woman, neither brought he any of them to Geth, saying: Lest they should speak against us. So did David, and such was his proceeding all the days that he dwelt in the country of the Philistines.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	27	12	And Achis believed David, saying: He hath done much harm to his people Israel: Therefore he shall be my servant for ever.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	28	1	And it came to pass in those days, that the Philistines gathered together their armies, to be prepared for war against Israel: And Achis said to David: Know thou now assuredly, that thou shalt go out with me to the war, thou, and thy men.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	28	2	And David said to Achis: Now thou shalt know what thy servant will do. And Achis said to David: And I will appoint thee to guard my life for ever.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	28	3	Now Samuel was dead, and all Israel mourned for him, and buried him in Ramatha, his city. And Saul had put away all the magicians and soothsayers out of the land.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	28	4	And the Philistines were gathered together, and came and encamped in Sunam: and Saul also gathered together all Israel, and came to Gelboe.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	28	5	And Saul saw the army of the Philistines, and was afraid, and his heart was very much dismayed.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	28	6	And he consulted the Lord, and he answered him not, neither by dreams, nor by priests, nor by prophets.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	28	7	And Saul said to his servants: Seek me a woman that hath a divining spirit, and I will go to her, and enquire by her. And his servants said to him: There is a woman that hath a divining spirit at Endor.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	28	8	Then he disguised himself: and put on other clothes, and he went, and two men with him, and they came to the woman by night, and he said to her: Divine to me by thy divining spirit, and bring me up him whom I shall tell thee.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	28	9	And the woman said to him: Behold thou knowest all that Saul hath done, and how he hath rooted out the magicians and soothsayers from the land: why then dost thou lay a snare for my life, to cause me to be put to death?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	28	10	And Saul swore unto her by the Lord, saying: As the Lord liveth, there shall no evil happen to thee for this thing.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	28	11	And the woman said to him: Whom shall I bring up to thee? And he said, Bring me up Samuel.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	28	12	And when the woman saw Samuel, she cried out with a loud voice, and said to Saul: Why hast thou deceived me? for thou art Saul.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	28	13	And the king said to her: Fear not: what hast thou seen? and the woman said to Saul: I saw gods ascending out of the earth.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	28	14	And he said to her: What form is he of? And she said: An old man cometh up, and he is covered with a mantle. And Saul understood that it was Samuel, and he bowed himself with his face to the ground, and adored.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	28	15	And Samuel said to Saul: Why hast thou disturbed my rest, that I should be brought up? And Saul said: I am in great distress: for the Philistines fight against me, and God is departed from me, and would not hear me, neither by the hand of prophets, nor by dreams: therefore I have called thee, that thou mayst shew me what I shall do.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	28	16	And Samuel said: Why askest thou me, seeing the Lord has departed from thee, and is gone over to thy rival?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	28	17	For the Lord will do to thee as he spoke by me, and he will rend thy kingdom out of thy hand, and will give it to thy neighbour David:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	28	18	Because thou didst not obey the voice of the Lord, neither didst thou execute the wrath of his indignation upon Amalec. Therefore hath the Lord done to thee what thou sufferest this day.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	28	19	And the Lord also will deliver Israel with thee into the hands of the Philistines: and to morrow thou and thy sons shall be with me: and the Lord will also deliver the army of Israel into the hands of the Philistines.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	28	20	And forthwith Saul fell all along on the ground; for he was frightened with the words of Samuel, and there was no strength in him, for he had eaten no bread all that day.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	28	21	And the woman came to Saul, (for he was very much troubled) and said to him: Behold thy handmaid hath obeyed thy voice, and I have put my life in my hand: and I hearkened unto the words which thou spokest to me.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	28	22	Now therefore, I pray thee, hearken thou also to the voice of thy handmaid, and let me set before thee a morsel of bread, that thou mayst eat and recover strength, and be able to go on thy journey.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	28	23	But he refused, and said: I will not eat. But his servants and the woman forced him, and at length hearkening to their voice, he arose from the ground, and sat upon the bed.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	28	24	Now the woman had a fatted calf in the house, and she made haste and killed it: and taking meal, kneaded it, and baked some unleavened bread,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	28	25	And set it before Saul, and before his servants. And when they had eaten they rose up, and walked all that night.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	29	1	Now all the troops of the Philistines were gathered together to Aphec: and Israel also encamped by the fountain, which is in Jezrahel.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	29	2	And the lords of the Philistines marched with their hundreds and their thousands: but David and his men were in the rear with Achis.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	29	3	And the princes of the Philistines said to Achis: What mean these Hebrews? And Achis said to the princes of the Philistines: Do you not know David who was the servant of Saul, the king of Israel, and hath been with me many days, or years, and I have found no fault in him, since the day that he fled over to me until this day?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	29	4	But the prices of the Philistines were angry with him, and they said to him: Let this man return, and abide in his place, which thou hast appointed him, and let him not go down with us to battle, lest he be an adversary to us, when we shall begin to fight: for how can he otherwise appease his master, but with our heads?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	29	5	Is not this David, to whom they sung in their dances, saying: Saul slew his thousands, and David his ten thousands?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	29	6	Then Achis called David, and said to him: As the Lord liveth, thou art upright and good in my sight: and so is thy going out, and thy coming in with me in the army: and I have not found any evil in thee, since the day that thou camest to me unto this day: but thou pleasest not the lords.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	29	7	Return therefore, and go in peace, and offend not the eyes of the princes of the Philistines.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	29	8	And David said to Achis: But what have I done, or what hast thou found in me thy servant, from the day that I have been in thy sight until this day, that I may not go and fight against the enemies of my lord the king?
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	29	9	And Achis answering, said to David: I know that thou art good in my sight, as an angel of God: But the princes of the Philistines have said: He shall not go up with us to the battle.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	29	10	Therefore arise in the morning, thou, and the servants of thy lord, who came with thee: and when you are up before day, and it shall begin to be light, go on your way.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	29	11	So David and his men arose in the night, that they might set forward in the morning, and returned to the land of the Philistines: and the Philistines went up to Jezrahel.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	1	Now when David and his men were come to Siceleg on the third day, the Amalecites had made an invasion on the south side upon Siceleg, and had smitten Siceleg, and burnt it with fire,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	2	And had taken the women captives that were in it, both little and great: and they had not killed any person, but had carried them with them, and went on their way.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	3	So when David and his men came to the city, and found it burnt with fire, and that their wives, and their sons, and their daughters, were taken captives,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	4	David and the people that were with him, lifted up their voices, and wept till they had no more tears.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	5	For the two wives also of David were taken captives, Achinoam, the Jezrahelitess, and Abigail, the wife of Nabal of Carmel.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	6	And David was greatly afflicted: for the people had a mind to stone him, for the soul of every man was bitterly grieved for his sons and daughters: but David took courage in the Lord his God.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	7	And he said to Abiathar, the priest, the son of Achimelech: Bring me hither the ephod. And Abiathar brought the ephod to David.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	8	And David consulted the Lord, saying: Shall I pursue after these robbers, and shall I overtake them, or not? And the Lord said to him: Pursue after them: for thou shalt surely overtake them and recover the prey.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	9	So David went, he and the six hundred men that were with him, and they came to the torrent Besor: and some, being weary, stayed there.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	10	But David pursued, he and four hundred men: for two hundred stayed, who, being weary, could not go over the torrent Besor.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	11	And they found an Egyptian in the field, and brought him to David: and they gave him bread to eat, and water to drink,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	12	As also a piece of a cake of figs, and two bunches of raisins. And when he had eaten them, his spirit returned, and he was refreshed: for he had not eaten bread, nor drunk water, three days and three nights.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	13	And David said to him: To whom dost thou belong; or whence dost thou come? and whither art thou going? He said: I am a young man of Egypt, the servant of an Amalecite: and my master left me, because I began to be sick three days ago.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	14	For we made an invasion on the south side of Cerethi, and upon Juda, and upon the south of Caleb, and we burnt Siceleg with fire.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	15	And David said to him: Canst thou bring me to this company? and he said: Swear to me by God, that thou wilt not kill me, nor deliver me into the hands of my master, and I will bring thee to this company. And David swore to him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	16	And when he had brought him, behold they were lying spread abroad upon all the ground, eating and drinking, and as it were keeping a festival day, for all the prey and the spoils which they had taken out of the land of the Philistines, and out of the land of Juda.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	17	And David slew them from the evening unto the evening of the next day, and there escaped not a man of them, but four hundred young men, who had gotten upon camels, and fled.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	18	So David recovered all that the Amalecites had taken, and he rescued his two wives.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	19	And there was nothing missing small or great, neither of their sons or their daughters, nor of the spoils, and whatsoever they had taken, David recovered all.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	20	And he took all the flocks and the herds, and made them go before him: and they said: This is the prey of David.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	21	And David came to the two hundred men, who, being weary, had stayed, and were not able to follow David, and he had ordered them to abide at the torrent Besor: and they came out to meet David, and the people that were with him. And David coming to the people, saluted them peaceably.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	22	Then all the wicked and unjust men, that had gone with David, answering, said: Because they came not with us, we will not give them any thing of the prey which we have recovered: but let every man take his wife, and his children, and be contented with them, and go his way.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	23	But David said: You shall not do so, my brethren, with these things, which the Lord hath given us, who hath kept us, and hath delivered the robbers that invaded us into our hands:
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	24	And no man shall hearken to you in this matter. But equal shall be the portion of him that went down to battle, and of him that abode at the baggage, and they shall divide alike.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	25	And this hath been done from that day forward, and since was made a statute and an ordinance, and as a law in Israel.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	26	Then David came to Siceleg, and sent presents of the prey to the ancients of Juda, his neighbours, saying: Receive a blessing of the prey of the enemies of the Lord.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	27	To them that were in Bethel, and that were in Ramoth to the south, and to them that were in Jether.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	28	And to them that were in Aroer, and that were in Sephamoth, and that were in Esthamo,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	29	And that were in Rachal, and that were in the cities of Jerameel, and that were in the cities of Ceni,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	30	And that were in Arama, and that were in the lake Asan, and that were in Athach,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	30	31	And that were in Hebron, and to the rest that were in those places, in which David had abode with his men.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	31	1	And the Philistines fought against Israel, and the men of Israel fled from before the Philistines, and fell down slain in mount Gelboe.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	31	2	And the Philistines fell upon Saul, and upon his sons, and they slew Jonathan, and Abinadab, and Melchisua, the sons of Saul.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	31	3	And the whole weight of the battle was turned upon Saul: and the archers overtook him, and he was grievously wounded by the archers.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	31	4	Then Saul said to his armourbearer: Draw thy sword, and kill me: lest these uncircumcised come, and slay me, and mock at me. And his armourbearer would not: for he was struck with exceeding great fear. Then Saul took his sword, and fell upon it.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	31	5	And when his armourbearer saw this, to wit, that Saul was dead, he also fell upon his sword and died with him.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	31	6	So Saul died, and his three sons, and his armourbearer, and all his men that same day together.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	31	7	And the men of Israel, that were beyond the valley, and beyond the Jordan, seeing that the Israelites were fled, and that Saul was dead, and his sons, forsook their cities, and fled: and the Philistines came and dwelt there.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	31	8	And on the morrow the Philistines came to strip the slain, and they found Saul and his three sons lying in mount Gelboe.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	31	9	And they cut off Saul's head, and stripped him of his armour, and sent into the land of the Philistines round about, to publish it in the temples of their idols and among their people.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	31	10	And they put his armour in the temple of Astaroth, but his body they hung on the wall of Bethsan.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	31	11	Now when the inhabitants of Jabes Galaad had heard all that the Philistines had done to Saul,
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	31	12	All the most valiant men arose, and walked all the night, and took the body of Saul, and the bodies of his sons, from the wall of Bethsan: and they came to Jabes Galaad, and burnt them there.
1 Kings	1Kgs	9	31	13	And they took their bones, and buried them in the wood of Jabes: and fasted seven days.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	1	1	Now it came to pass, after Saul was dead, that David returned from the slaughter of the Amalecites, and abode two days in Siceleg.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	1	2	And on the third day, there appeared a man who came out of Saul's camp, with his garments rent, and dust strewed on his head: and when he came to David, he fell upon his face, and adored.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	1	3	And David said to him: From whence comest thou? And he said to him: I am fled out of the camp of Israel.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	1	4	And David said unto him: What is the matter that is come to pass? tell me: He said: The people are fled from the battle, and many of the people are fallen and dead: moreover Saul and Jonathan his son are slain.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	1	5	And David said to the young man that told him: How knowest thou that Saul and Jonathan his son, are dead?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	1	6	And the young man that told him, said: I came by chance upon mount Gelboe, and Saul leaned upon his spear: and the chariots and horsemen drew nigh unto him,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	1	7	And looking behind him, and seeing me, he called me. And I answered, Here am I.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	1	8	And he said to me: Who art thou? And I said to him: I am an Amalecite.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	1	9	And he said to me: Stand over me, and kill me: for anguish is come upon me, and as yet my whole life is in me.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	1	10	So standing over him, I killed him: for I knew that he could not live after the fall: and I took the diadem that was on his head, and the bracelet that was on his arm, and have brought them hither to thee, my lord.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	1	11	Then David took hold of his garments and rent them, and likewise all the men that were with him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	1	12	And they mourned, and wept, and fasted until evening for Saul, and for Jonathan his son, and for the people of the Lord, and for the house of Israel, because they were fallen by the sword.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	1	13	And David said to the young man that told him: Whence art thou? He answered: I am the son of a stranger of Amalec.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	1	14	David said to him: Why didst thou not fear to put out thy hand to kill the Lord's anointed?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	1	15	And David calling one of his servants, said: Go near and fall upon him. And he struck him so that he died.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	1	16	And David said to him: Thy blood be upon thy own head: for thy own mouth hath spoken against thee, saying: I have slain the Lord's anointed.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	1	17	And David made this kind of lamentation over Saul, and over Jonathan his son.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	1	18	(Also he commanded that they should teach the children of Juda the use of the bow, as it is written in the book of the just.) And he said: Consider, O Israel, for them that are dead, wounded on thy high places.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	1	19	The illustrious of Israel are slain upon thy mountains: how are the valiant fallen?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	1	20	Tell it not in Geth, publish it not in the streets of Ascalon: lest the daughters of the Philistines rejoice, lest the daughters of the uncircumcised triumph.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	1	21	Ye mountains of Gelboe, let neither dew, nor rain come upon you, neither be they fields of firstfruits: for there was cast away the shield of the valiant, the shield of Saul as though he had not been anointed with oil.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	1	22	From the blood of the slain, from the fat of the valiant, the arrow of Jonathan never turned back, and the sword of Saul did not return empty.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	1	23	Saul and Jonathan, lovely, and comely in their life, even in death they were not divided: they were swifter than eagles, stronger than lions.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	1	24	Ye daughters of Israel, weep over Saul, who clothed you with scarlet in delights, who gave ornaments of gold for your attire.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	1	25	How are the valiant fallen in battle? Jonathan slain in the high places?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	1	26	I grieve for thee, my brother Jonathan: exceeding beautiful, and amiable to me above the love of women. As the mother loveth her only son, so did I love thee.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	1	27	How are the valiant fallen, and the weapons of war perished?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	1	And after these things David consulted the Lord, saying: Shall I go up into one of the cities of Juda? And the Lord said to him: Go up. And David said: Whither shall I go up? And he answered him: Into Hebron.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	2	So David went up, and his two wives Achinoam the Jezrahelitess, and Abigail the wife of Nabal of Carmel:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	3	And the men also that were with him, David brought up every man with his household: and they abode in the towns of Hebron.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	4	And the men of Juda came, and anointed David there, to be king over the house of Juda. And it was told David that the men of Jabes Galaad had buried Saul.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	5	David therefore sent messengers to the men of Jabes Galaad, and said to them: Blessed be you to the Lord, who have shewn this mercy to your master Saul, and have buried him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	6	And now the Lord surely will render you mercy and truth, and I also will requite you for this good turn, because you have done this thing.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	7	Let your hands be strengthened, and be ye men of valour: for although your master Saul be dead, yet the house of Juda hath anointed me to be their king.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	8	But Abner the son of Ner, general of Saul's army, took Isboseth the son of Saul, and led him about through the camp,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	9	And made him king over Galaad, and over Gessuri, and over Jezrahel, and over Ephraim, and over Benjamin, and over all Israel.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	10	Isboseth the son of Saul was forty years old when he began to reign over Israel, and he reigned two years; and only the house of Juda followed David.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	11	And the number of the days that David abode, reigning in Hebron over the house of Juda, was seven years and six months.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	12	And Abner the son of Ner, and the servants of Isboseth the son of Saul, went out from the camp to Gabaon.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	13	And Joab the son of Sarvia, and the servants of David went out, and met them by the pool of Gabaon. And when they were come together, they sat down over against one another: the one on the one side of the pool, and the other on the other side.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	14	And Abner said to Joab: Let the young men rise, and play before us. And Joab answered: Let them rise.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	15	Then there arose and went over twelve in number of Benjamin, of the part of Isboseth the son of Saul, and twelve of the servants of David.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	16	And every one catching his fellow by the head, thrust his sword into the side of his adversary, and they fell down together: and the name of the place was called: The field of the valiant, in Gabaon.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	17	And there was a very fierce battle that day: and Abner was put to flight, with the men of Israel, by the servants of David.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	18	And there were the three sons of Sarvia there, Joab, and Abisai, and Asael: now Asael was a most swift runner, like one of the roes that abide in the woods.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	19	And Asael pursued after Abner, and turned not to the right hand nor to the left from following Abner.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	20	And Abner looked behind him, and said: Art thou Asael? And he answered: I am.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	21	And Abner said to him: Go to the right hand or to the left, and lay hold on one of the young men and take thee his spoils. But Asael would not leave off following him close.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	22	And again Abner said to Asael: Go off, and do not follow me, lest I be obliged to stab thee to the ground, and I shall not be able to hold up my face to Joab thy brother.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	23	But he refused to hearken to him, and would not turn aside: wherefore Abner struck him with his spear with a back stroke in the groin, and thrust him through, and he died upon the spot: and all that came to the place where Asael fell down and died stood still.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	24	Now while Joab and Abisai pursued after Abner, the sun went down: and they came as far as the hill of the aqueduct, that lieth over against the valley by the way of the wilderness in Gabaon.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	25	And the children of Benjamin gathered themselves together to Abner: and being joined in one body, they stood on the top of a hill.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	26	And Abner cried out to Joab, and said: Shall thy sword rage unto utter destruction? knowest thou not that it is dangerous to drive people to despair? how long dost thou defer to bid the people cease from pursuing after their brethren?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	27	And Joab said: As the Lord liveth, if thou hadst spoke sooner, even in the morning the people should have retired from pursuing after their brethren.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	28	Then Joab sounded the trumpet, and all the army stood still, and did not pursue after Israel any farther, nor fight any more.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	29	And Abner and his men walked all that night through the plains: and they passed the Jordan, and having gone through all Beth-horon, came to the camp.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	30	And Joab returning, after he had left Abner, assembled all the people: and there were wanting of David's servants nineteen men, beside Asael.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	31	But the servants of David had killed of Benjamin, and of the men that were with Abner, three hundred and sixty, who all died.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	2	32	And they took Asael, and buried him in the sepulchre of his father in Bethlehem and Joab, and the men that were with him, marched all the night, and they came to Hebron at break of day.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	1	Now there was a long war between the house of Saul and the house of David: David prospering and growing always stronger and stronger, but the house of Saul decaying daily.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	2	And sons were born to David in Hebron: and his firstborn was Ammon of Achinoam the Jezrahelitess:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	3	And his second Cheleab of Abigail the wife of Nabal of Carmel: and the third Absalom the son of Maacha the daughter of Tholmai king of Gessur:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	4	And the fourth Adonias, the son of Haggith: and the fifth Saphathia the son of Abital:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	5	And the sixth Jethraam of Egla the wife of David: these were born to David In Hebron.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	6	Now while there was war between the house of Saul and the house of David, Abner the son of Ner ruled the house of Saul.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	7	And Saul had a concubine named Respha, the daughter of Aia. And Isboseth said to Abner:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	8	Why didst thou go in to my father's concubine? And he was exceedingly angry for the words of Isboseth, and said: Am I a dog's head against Juda this day, who have shewn mercy to the house of Saul thy father, and to his brethren and friends, and have not delivered thee into the hands of David, and hast thou sought this day against me to charge me with a matter concerning a woman?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	9	So do God to Abner, and more also, unless as the Lord hath sworn to David, so I do to him,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	10	That the kingdom be translated from the house of Saul, and the throne of David be set up over Israel, and over Juda from Dan to Bersabee.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	11	And he could not answer him a word, because he feared him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	12	Abner therefore sent messengers to David for himself, saying: Whose is the land? and that they should say: Make a league with me, and my hand shall be with thee: and I will bring all Israel to thee.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	13	And he said: Very well: I will make a league with thee: but one thing I require of thee, saying: Thou shalt not see my face before thou bring Michol the daughter of Saul: and so thou shalt come, and see me.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	14	And David sent messengers to Isboseth the son of Saul, saying: Restore my wife Michol, whom I espoused to me for a hundred foreskins of the Philistines.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	15	And Isboseth sent, and took her from her husband Phaltiel, the son of Lais.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	16	And her husband followed her, weeping as far as Bahurim: and Abner said to him: Go and return. And he returned.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	17	Abner also spoke to the ancients of Israel, saying: Both yesterday and the day before you sought for David that he might reign over you.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	18	Now then do it: because the Lord hath spoken to David, saying: By the hand of my servant David I will save my people Israel from the hands of the Philistines, and of all their enemies.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	19	And Abner spoke also to Benjamin. And he went to speak to David in Hebron all that seemed good to Israel, and to all Benjamin.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	20	And he came to David in Hebron with twenty men: and David made a feast for Abner, and his men that came with him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	21	And Abner said to David: I will rise, that I may gather all Israel unto thee my lord the king, and may enter into a league with thee, and that thou mayst reign over all as thy soul desireth. Now when David had brought Abner on his way, and he was gone in peace,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	22	Immediately, David's servants and Joab came, after having slain the robbers, with an exceeding great booty. And Abner was not with David in Hebron, for he had now sent him away, and he was gone in peace.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	23	And Joab and all the army that was with him, came afterwards: and it was told Joab, that Abner the son of Ner came to the king, and he hath sent him away, and he is gone in peace.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	24	And Joab went in to the king, and said: What hast thou done? Behold Abner came to thee: Why didst thou send him away, and he is gone and departed?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	25	Knowest thou not Abner the son of Ner, that to this end he came to thee, that he might deceive thee, and to know thy going out, and thy coming in, and to know all thou dost?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	26	Then Joab going out from David, sent messengers after Abner, and brought him back from the cistern of Sira, David knowing nothing of it.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	27	And when Abner was returned to Hebron, Joab took him aside to the middle of the gate, to speak to him treacherously: and he stabbed him there in the groin, and he died, in revenge of the blood of Asael his brother.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	28	And when David heard of it, after the thing was now done, he said: I, and my kingdom are innocent before the Lord for ever of the blood of Abner the son of Ner:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	29	And may it come upon the head of Joab, and upon all his father's house: and let there not fail from the house of Joab one that hath an issue of seed, or that is a leper, or that holdeth the distaff, or that falleth by the sword, or that wanteth bread.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	30	So Joab and Abisai his brother slew Abner, because he had killed their brother Asael at Gabaon in the battle.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	31	And David said to Joab, and to all the people that were with him: Rend your garments, and gird yourselves with sackcloths, and mourn before the funeral of Abner. And king David himself followed the bier.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	32	And when they had buried Abner in Hebron, king David lifted up his voice, and wept at the grave of Abner: and all the people also wept.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	33	And the king mourning and lamenting over Abner, said: Not as cowards are wont to die, hath Abner died.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	34	Thy hands were not bound, nor thy feet laden with fetters: but as men fall before the children of iniquity, so didst thou fall. And all the people repeating it wept over him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	35	And when all the people came to take meat with David, while it was yet broad day, David swore, saying: So do God to me, and more also, if I taste bread or any thing else before sunset.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	36	And all the people heard, and they were pleased, and all that the king did seemed good in the sight of all the people.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	37	And all the people, and all Israel understood that day that it was not the king's doing, that Abner the son of Ner was slain.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	38	The king also said to his servants: Do you not know that a prince and a great man is slain this day in Israel?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	3	39	But I as yet am tender, though anointed king. And these men the sons of Sarvia are too hard for me: the Lord reward him that doth evil according to his wickedness.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	4	1	And Isboseth the son of Saul heard that Abner was slain in Hebron: and his hands were weakened, and all Israel was troubled.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	4	2	Now the son of Saul had two men captains of his bands, the name of the one was Baana, and the name of the other Rechab, the sons of Remmon a Berothite of the children of Benjamin: for Beroth also was reckoned in Benjamin.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	4	3	And the Berothites fled into Gethaim, and were sojourners there until that time.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	4	4	And Jonathan the son of Saul had a son that was lame of his feet: for he was five years old when the tidings came of Saul and Jonathan from Jezrahel. And his nurse took him up and fled: and as she made haste to flee, he fell and became lame: and his name was Miphiboseth.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	4	5	And the sons of Remmon the Berothite, Rechab and Baana coming, went into the house of Isboseth in the heat of the day: and he was sleeping upon his bed at noon. And the doorkeeper of the house, who was cleansing wheat, was fallen asleep.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	4	6	And they entered into the house secretly taking ears of corn, and Rechab and Baana his brother stabbed him in the groin, and fled away.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	4	7	For when they came into the house, he was sleeping upon his bed in a parlour, and they struck him and killed him and taking away his head they went off by the way of the wilderness, walking all night.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	4	8	And they brought the head of Isboseth to David to Hebron: and they said to the king: Behold the head of Isboseth the son of Saul thy enemy who sought thy life: and the Lord hath revenged my lord the king this day of Saul, and of his seed.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	4	9	But David answered Rechab, and Baana his brother, the sons of Remmon the Berothite, and said to them: As the Lord liveth, who hath delivered my soul out of all distress,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	4	10	The man that told me, and said: Saul is dead, who thought he brought good tidings, I apprehended, and slew him in Siceleg, who should have been rewarded for his news.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	4	11	How much more now when wicked men have slain an innocent man in his own house, upon his bed, shall I not require his blood at your hand, and take you away from the earth?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	4	12	And David commanded his servants and they slew them: and cutting off their hands and feet, hanged them up over the pool in Hebron: but the head of Isboseth they took and buried in the sepulchre of Abner in Hebron.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	5	1	Then all the tribes of Israel came to David in Hebron, saying: Behold we are thy bone and thy flesh.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	5	2	Moreover yesterday also and the day before, when Saul was king over us, thou wast he that did lead out and bring in Israel: and the Lord said to thee: Thou shalt feed my people Israel, and thou shalt be prince over Israel.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	5	3	The ancients also of Israel came to the king of Hebron, and king David made a league with them in Hebron before the Lord: and they anointed David to be king over Israel.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	5	4	David was thirty years old when he began to reign, and he reigned forty years.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	5	5	In Hebron he reigned over Juda seven years and six months: and in Jerusalem he reigned three and thirty years over all Israel and Juda.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	5	6	And the king and all the men that were with him went to Jerusalem to the Jebusites the inhabitants of the land: and they said to David: Thou shalt not come in hither unless thou take away the blind and the lame that say: David shall not come in hither.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	5	7	But David took the castle of Sion, the same is the city of David.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	5	8	For David had offered that day a reward to whosoever should strike the Jebusites and get up to the gutters of the tops of the houses, and take away the blind and the lame that hated the soul of David: therefore it is said in the proverb: The blind and the lame shall not come into the temple.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	5	9	And David dwelt in the castle, and called it, The city of David: and built round about from Mello and inwards.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	5	10	And he went on prospering and growing up, and the Lord God of hosts was with him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	5	11	And Hiram the king of Tyre sent messengers to David, and cedar trees, and carpenters, and masons for walls: and they built a house for David.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	5	12	And David knew that the Lord had confirmed him king over Israel, and that he had exalted his kingdom over his people Israel.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	5	13	And David took more concubines and wives of Jerusalem, after he was come from Hebron: and there were born to David other sons also and daughters:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	5	14	And these are the names of them, that were born to him in Jerusalem, Samua, and Sobab, and Nathan, and Solomon,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	5	15	And Jebahar, and Elisua, and Nepheg,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	5	16	And Japhia, and Elisama, and Elioda, and Eliphaleth.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	5	17	And the Philistines heard that they had anointed David to be king over Israel: and they all came to seek David: and when David heard of it, he went down to a strong hold.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	5	18	And the Philistines coming spread themselves in the valley of Raphaim.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	5	19	And David consulted the Lord, Saying: Shall I go up to the Philistines? and wilt thou deliver them into my hand? And the Lord said to David: Go up, for I will surely deliver the Philistines into thy hand.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	5	20	And David came to Baal Pharisim: and defeated them there, and he said, The Lord hath divided my enemies before me, as waters are divided. Therefore the name of the place was called Baal Pharisim.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	5	21	And they left there their idols: which David and his men took away.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	5	22	And the Philistines came up again and spread themselves into the valley of Raphaim.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	5	23	And David consulted the Lord: Shall I go up against the Philistines, and wilt thou deliver them into my hands? He answered: Go not up against them but fetch a compass behind them, and thou shalt come upon them over against the pear trees.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	5	24	And when thou shalt hear the sound of one going in the tops of the pear trees, then shalt thou join battle: for then will the Lord go out before thy face to strike the army of the Philistines.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	5	25	And David did as the Lord had commanded him, and he smote the Philistines from Gabaa until thou come to Gezer.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	6	1	And David again gathered together all the chosen men of Israel, thirty thousand.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	6	2	And David arose and went, with all the people that were with him of the men of Juda to fetch the ark of God, upon which the name of the Lord of Hosts is invoked, who sitteth over it upon the cherubims.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	6	3	And they laid the ark of God upon a new cart: and took it out of the house of Abinadab, who was in Gabaa, and Oza and Ahio, the sons of Abinadab, drove the new cart.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	6	4	And when they had taken it out of the house of Abinadab, who was in Gabaa, Ahio having care of the ark of God went before the ark.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	6	5	But David and all Israel played before the Lord on all manner of instruments made of wood, on harps and lutes and timbrels and cornets and cymbals.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	6	6	And when they came to the floor of Nachon, Oza put forth his hand to the ark of God, and took hold of it: because the oxen kicked and made it lean aside.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	6	7	And the indignation of the Lord was enkindled against Oza, and he struck him for his rashness: and he died there before the ark of God.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	6	8	And David was grieved because the Lord had struck Oza, and the name of that place was called: The striking of Oza, to this day.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	6	9	And David was afraid of the Lord that day, saying: How shall the ark of the Lord come to me?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	6	10	And he would not have the ark of the Lord brought in to himself into the city of David: but he caused it to be carried into the house of Obededom the Gethite.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	6	11	And the ark of the Lord abode in the house of Obededom the Gethite three months: and the Lord blessed Obededom, and all his household.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	6	12	And it was told king David, that the Lord had blessed Obededom, and all that he had, because of the ark of God. So David went, and brought away the ark of God out of the house of Obededom into the city of David with joy. And there were with David seven choirs, and calves for victims.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	6	13	And when they that carried the ark of the Lord had gone six paces, he sacrificed and ox and a ram:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	6	14	And David danced with all his might before the Lord: and David was girded with a linen ephod.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	6	15	And David and all the louse of Israel brought the ark of the covenant of the Lord with joyful shouting, and with sound of trumpet.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	6	16	And when the ark of the Lord was come into the city of David, Michol the daughter of Saul, looking out through a window, saw king David leaping and dancing before the Lord: and she despised him in her heart.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	6	17	And they brought the ark of the Lord, and set it in its place in the midst of the tabernacle, which David had pitched for it: and David offered holocausts, and peace offerings before the Lord.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	6	18	And when he had made an end of offering holocausts and peace offerings, he blessed the people in the name of the Lord of hosts.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	6	19	And he distributed to all the multitude of Israel, both men and women, to every one, a cake of bread, and a piece of roasted beef, and fine flour fried with oil: and all the people departed every one to his own house.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	6	20	And David returned to bless his own house: and Michol the daughter of Saul coming out to meet David, said: How glorious was the king of Israel to day, uncovering himself before the handmaids of his servants, and was naked, as if one of the buffoons should be naked.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	6	21	And David said to Michol: Before the Lord, who chose me rather than thy father, and than all his house, and commanded me to be ruler over the people of the Lord in Israel,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	6	22	I will both play and make myself meaner than I have done: and I will be little in my own eyes: and with the handmaids of whom thou speakest, I shall appear more glorious.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	6	23	Therefore Michol the daughter of Saul had no child to the day of her death.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	1	And it came to pass when the king sat in his house, and the Lord had given him rest on every side from all his enemies,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	2	He said to Nathan the prophet: Dost thou see that I dwell in a house of cedar, and the ark of God is lodged within skins?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	3	And Nathan said to the king: Go, do all that is in they heart: because the Lord is with thee.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	4	But it came to pass that night, that the word of the Lord came to Nathan, saying:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	5	Go, and say to my servant David: Thus saith the Lord: Shalt thou build me a house to dwell in?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	6	Whereas I have not dwelt in a house from the day that I brought the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt even to this day: but have walked in a tabernacle, and in a tent.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	7	In all the places that I have gone through with all the children of Israel, did ever I speak a word to any one of the tribes of Israel, whom I commanded to feed my people Israel, saying: Why have you not built me a house of cedar?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	8	And now thus shalt thou speak to my servant David: Thus saith the Lord of hosts: I took thee out of the pastures from following the sheep to be ruler over my people Israel:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	9	And I have been with thee wheresoever thou hast walked, and have slain all thy enemies from before thy face: and I have made thee a great man, like unto the name of the great ones that are on the earth.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	10	And I will appoint a place for my people Israel, and I will plant them, and they shall dwell therein, and shall be disturbed no more: neither shall the children of iniquity afflict them any more as they did before,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	11	From the day that I appointed judges over my people Israel: and I will give thee rest from all thy enemies. And the Lord foretelleth to thee, that the Lord will make thee a house.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	12	And when thy days shall be fulfilled, and thou shalt sleep with thy fathers, I will raise up thy seed after thee, which shall proceed out of the bowels, and I will establish his kingdom.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	13	He shall build a house to my name, and I will establish the throne of his kingdom fore ever.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	14	I will be to him a father, and he shall be to me a son: and if he commit any iniquity, I will correct him with the rod of men, and with the stripes of the children of men.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	15	But my mercy I will not take away from him, as I took it from Saul, whom I removed from before my face.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	16	And thy house shall be faithful, and thy kingdom for ever before thy face, and thy throne shall be firm for ever.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	17	According to all these words and according to all this vision so did Nathan speak to David.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	18	And David went in, and sat before the Lord, and said: Who am I, O Lord God, and what is my house, that thou hast brought me thus far?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	19	Bur yet this hath seemed little in thy sight, O Lord God, unless thou didst also speak of the house of thy servant for a long time to come: for this is the law of Adam, O Lord God:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	20	And what can David say more unto thee? for thou knowest thy servant, O Lord God:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	21	For thy word's sake, and according to thy own heart thou has done all these great things, so that thou wouldst make it known to thy servant.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	22	Therefore thou art magnified, O Lord God, because there is none like to thee, neither is there any God besides thee, in all the things that we have heard with our ears.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	23	And what nation is there upon earth, as thy people Israel, whom God went to redeem for a people to himself, and to make him a name, and to do for them great and terrible things, upon the earth, before the face of thy people, whom thou redeemedst to thyself out of Egypt, from the nations and their gods.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	24	For thou hast confirmed to thyself thy people Israel to be an everlasting people: and thou, O Lord God, art become their God.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	25	And now, O Lord God, raise up for ever the word that thou hast spoken, concerning thy servant and concerning his house: and do as thou hast spoken,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	26	That thy name may be magnified for ever, and it may be said: The Lord of hosts is God over Israel. And the house of thy servant David shall be established before the Lord.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	27	Because thou, O Lord of hosts, God of Israel, hast revealed to the ear of thy servant, saying: I will build thee a house: therefore hath thy servant found in his heart to pray this prayer to thee.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	28	And now, O Lord God, thou art God, and thy words shall be true: for thou hast spoken to thy servant these good things.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	7	29	And now begin, and bless the house of thy servant, that it may endure for ever before thee: because thou, O Lord God, hast spoken it, and with thy blessing let the house of thy servant be blessed for ever.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	8	1	And it came to pass after this that David defeated the Philistines, and brought them down, and David took the bridle of tribute out of the hand of the Philistines,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	8	2	And he defeated Moab, and measured them with a line, casting them down to the earth: and he measured with two lines, one to put to death, and one to save alive: and Moab was made to serve David under tribute.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	8	3	David defeated also Adarezer the son of Rohob king of Soba, when he went to extend his dominion over the river Euphrates.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	8	4	And David took from him a thousand and seven hundred horsemen, and twenty thousand footmen, and houghed all the chariot horses: and only reserved of them for one hundred chariots.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	8	5	And the Syrians of Damascus came to succour Adarezer the king of Soba: and David slew of the Syrians two and twenty thousand men.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	8	6	And David put garrisons in Syria of Damascus: and Syria served David under tribute, and the Lord preserved David in all his enterprises, whithersoever he went.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	8	7	And David took the arms of gold, which the servants of Adarezer wore and brought them to Jerusalem.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	8	8	And out of Bete, and out of Beroth, cities of Adarezer, king David took and exceeding great quantity of brass.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	8	9	And Thou the king of Emath heard that David had defeated all the forces of Adarezer.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	8	10	And Thou sent Joram his son to king David, to salute him, and to congratulate with him, and to return him thanks: because he had fought against Adarezer, and had defeated him. For Thou was an enemy to Adarezer, and in his hand were vessels of gold, and vessels of silver, and vessels of brass:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	8	11	And king David dedicated them to the Lord, together with the silver and gold that he had dedicated of all the nations, which he had subdued:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	8	12	Of Syria, and of Moab, and of the children Ammon, and of the Philistines, and of Amalec, and of the spoils of Adarezer the son of Rohob king of Soba.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	8	13	David also made himself a name, when he returned after taking Syria in the valley of the saltpits, killing eighteen thousand:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	8	14	And he put guards in Edom, and placed there a garrison: and all Edom was made to serve David: and the Lord preserved David in all enterprises he went about.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	8	15	And David reigned over all Israel: and David did judgment and justice to all his people.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	8	16	And Joab the son Sarvia was over the army: and Josaphat the son of Ahilud was recorder:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	8	17	And Sadoc the son of Achitob, and Achimelech the son of Abiathar, were the priests: and Saraias was the scribe:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	8	18	And Banaias the son of Joiada was over the Cerethi and Phelethi: and the sons of David were the princes.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	9	1	And David said: Is there any one, think you, left of the house of Saul, that I may shew kindness to him for Jonathan's sake?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	9	2	Now there was of the house of Saul, a servant named Siba: and when the king had called him to him, he said to him: Art thou Siba? And he answered: I am Siba thy servant.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	9	3	And the king said: Is there any one left of the house of Saul, that I may shew the mercy of God unto Him? And Siba said to the king: There is a son of Jonathan left, who is lame of his feet.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	9	4	Where is he? said he. And Siba said to the king: Behold he is in the house of Machir the son of Ammiel in Lodabar.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	9	5	Then King David sent, and brought him out of the house of Machir the son of Ammiel of Lodabar.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	9	6	And when Miphiboseth the son of Jonathan the son of Saul was come to David, he fell on his face and worshipped. And David said: Miphiboseth? And he answered: Behold thy servant.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	9	7	And David said to him: Fear not, for I will surely shew thee mercy for Jonathan thy father's sake, and I will restore the lands of Saul the father, and thou shalt eat bread at my table always.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	9	8	He bowed down to him, and said: Who am I thy servant, that thou shouldst look upon such a dead dog as I am?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	9	9	Then the King called Siba the servant of Saul, and said to him: All that belonged to Saul, and all his house, I have given to thy master's son.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	9	10	Thou therefore and the sons and thy servants shall till the land for him: and thou shalt bring in food for thy master's son, that he may be maintained: and Miphiboseth the son of thy master shall always eat bread at my table. And Siba had fifteen sons and twenty servants.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	9	11	And Siba said to the king: As thou my lord the hast commanded thy servant, so will thy servant do: and Miphiboseth shall eat at my table, as one of the sons of the King.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	9	12	And Miphiboseth had a young son whose name was Micha: and all that kindred of the house of Siba served Miphiboseth.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	9	13	But Miphiboseth dwelt in Jerusalem: because he ate always of the king's table: and he was lame of both feet.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	10	1	And it came to pass after this, that the king of the children of Ammon died, and Hanon his son reigned in his stead.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	10	2	And David said: I will shew kindness to Hanon the son of Daas, as his father shewed kindness to me. So David sent his servants to comfort him for the death of his father. But when the servants of David were come into the land of the children of Ammon,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	10	3	The princes of the children of Ammon said to Hanon their lord: Thinkest thou that for the honour of thy father, David hath sent comforters to thee, and hath not David rather sent his servants to thee to search, and spy into the city, and overthrow it?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	10	4	Wherefore Hanon took the servants of David, and shaved off the one half of their beards, and cut away half of their garments even to the buttocks, and sent them away.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	10	5	When this was told David, he sent to meet them: for the men were sadly put to confusion, and David commanded them, saying: Stay at Jericho, till your beards be grown, and then return.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	10	6	And the children of Ammon seeing that they had done an injury to David, sent and hired the Syrians of Rohob, and the Syrians of Soba, twenty thousand footmen, and of the king of Maacha a thousand men, and of Istob twelve thousand men.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	10	7	And when David heard this, he sent Joab and the whole army of warriors.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	10	8	And the children of Ammon came out, and set their men in array at the entering in of the gate: but the Syrians of Soba, and of Rohob, and of Istob, and of Maacha were by themselves in the field.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	10	9	Then Joab seeing that the battle was prepared against him, both before and behind, chose of all the choice men of Israel, and put them in array against the Syrians:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	10	10	And the rest of the people he delivered to Abisai his brother, who set them in array against the children of Ammon.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	10	11	And Joab said: If the Syrians are too strong for me, then thou shalt help me, but if the children of Ammon are too strong for thee, then I will help thee.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	10	12	Be of good courage, and let us fight for our people, and for the city of our God: and the Lord will do what is good in his sight.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	10	13	And Joab and the people that were with him, began to fight against the Syrians: and they immediately fled before him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	10	14	And the children of Ammon seeing that the Syrians were fled, they fled also before Abisai, and entered into the city: and Joab returned from the children of Ammon, and came to Jerusalem.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	10	15	Then the Syrians seeing that they had fallen before Israel, gathered themselves together.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	10	16	And Adarezer sent and fetched the Syrians, that were beyond the river, and brought over their army: and Sobach, the captain of the host of Adarezer, was their general.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	10	17	And when this was told David, he gathered all Israel together, and passed over the Jordan, and came to Helam: and the Syrians set themselves in array against David, and fought against him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	10	18	And the Syrians fled before Israel, and David slew of the Syrians the men of seven hundred chariots, and forty thousand horsemen: and smote Sobach the captain of the army, who presently died.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	10	19	And all the kings that were auxiliaries of Adarezer, seeing themselves overcome by Israel, were afraid and fled away, eight and fifty thousand men before Israel. And they made peace with Israel: and served them, and all the Syrians were afraid to help the children of Ammon any more.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	11	1	And it came to pass at the return of the year, at the time when kings go forth to war, that David sent Joab and his servants with him, and all Israel, and they spoiled the children of Ammon, and besieged Rabba: but David remained in Jerusalem.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	11	2	In the mean time it happened that David arose from his bed after noon, and walked upon the roof of the king's house: And he saw from the roof of his house a woman washing herself, over against him: and the woman was very beautiful.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	11	3	And the king sent, and inquired who the woman was. And it was told him, that she was Bethsabee the daughter of Eliam, the wife of Urias the Hethite.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	11	4	And David sent messengers, and took her, and she came in to him, and he slept with her: and presently she was purified from her uncleanness:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	11	5	And she returned to her house having conceived. And she sent and told David, and said: I have conceived.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	11	6	And David sent to Joab, saying: Send me Urias the Hethite. And Joab sent Urias to David.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	11	7	And Urias came to David. And David asked how Joab did, and the people, and how the war was carried on.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	11	8	And David said to Urias: Go into thy house, and wash thy feet. And Urias went out from the king's house, and there went out after him a mess of meat from the king.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	11	9	But Urias slept before the gate of the king's house, with the other servants of his lord, and went not down to his own house.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	11	10	And it was told David by some that said: Urias went not to his house. And David said to Urias: Didst thou not come from thy journey? why didst thou not go down to thy house?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	11	11	And Urias said to David: The ark of God and Israel and Juda dwell in tents, and my lord Joab and the servants of my lord abide upon the face of the earth: and shall I go into my house, to eat and to drink, and to sleep with my wife? By thy welfare and by the welfare of thy soul I will not do this thing.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	11	12	Then David said to Urias: Tarry here to day, and to morrow I will send thee away. Urias tarried in Jerusalem that day and the next.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	11	13	And David called him to eat and to drink before him, and he made him drunk: and he went out in the evening, and slept on his couch with the servants of his lord, and went not down into his house.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	11	14	And when the morning was come, David wrote a letter to Joab: and sent it by the hand of Urias,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	11	15	Writing in the letter: Set ye Urias in the front of the battle, where the fight is strongest: and leave ye him, that he may be wounded and die.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	11	16	Wherefore as Joab was besieging the city, he put Urias in the place where he knew the bravest men were.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	11	17	And the men coming out of the city, fought against Joab, and there fell some of the people of the servants of David, and Urias the Hethite was killed also.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	11	18	Then Joab sent, and told David all things concerning the battle.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	11	19	And he charged the messenger, saying: When thou hast told all the words of the battle to the king,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	11	20	If thou see him to be angry, and he shall say: Why did you approach so near to the wall to fight? knew you not that many darts are thrown from above off the wall?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	11	21	Who killed Abimelech the son of Jerobaal? did not a woman cast a piece of a millstone upon him from the wall and slew him in Thebes? Why did you go near the wall? Thou shalt say: Thy servant Urias the Hethite is also slain.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	11	22	So the messenger departed, and came and told David all that Joab had commanded him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	11	23	And the messenger said to David: The men prevailed against us, and they came out to us into the field: and we vigorously charged and pursued them even to the gate of the city.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	11	24	And the archers shot their arrows at thy servants from off the wall above: and some of the king's servants are slain, and thy servant Urias the Hethite is also dead.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	11	25	And David said to the messenger: Thus shalt thou say to Joab: Let not this thing discourage thee: for various is the event of war: and sometimes one, sometimes another is consumed by the sword: encourage thy warriors against the city, and exhort them that thou mayest overthrow it.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	11	26	And the wife of Urias heard that Urias her husband was dead, and she mourned for him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	11	27	And the mourning being over, David sent and brought her into his house, and she became his wife, and she bore him a son: and this thing which David had done, was displeasing to the Lord.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	1	And the Lord sent Nathan to David: and when he was come to him, he said to him: There were two men in one city, the one rich, and the other poor.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	2	The rich man had exceeding many sheep and oxen.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	3	But the poor man had nothing at all but one little ewe lamb, which he had bought and nourished up, and which had grown up in his house together with his children, eating of his bread, and drinking of his cup, and sleeping in his bosom: and it was unto him as a daughter.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	4	And when a certain stranger was come to the rich man, he spared to take of his own sheep and oxen, to make a feast for that stranger, who was come to him, but took the poor man's ewe, and dressed it for the man that was come to him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	5	And David's anger being exceedingly kindled against that man, he said to Nathan: As the Lord liveth, the man that hath done this is a child of death.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	6	He shall restore the ewe fourfold, because he did this thing, and had no pity.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	7	And Nathan said to David: Thou art the man. Thus saith the Lord the God of Israel: I anointed thee king over Israel, and I delivered thee from the hand of Saul,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	8	And gave thee thy master's house and thy master's wives into thy bosom, and gave thee the house of Israel and Juda: and if these things be little, I shall add far greater things unto thee.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	9	Why therefore hast thou despised the word of the Lord, to do evil in my sight? Thou hast killed Urias the Hethite with the sword, and hast taken his wife to be thy wife, and hast slain him with the sword of the children of Ammon.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	10	Therefore the sword shall never depart from thy house, because thou hast despised me, and hast taken the wife of Urias the Hethite to be thy wife.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	11	Thus saith the Lord: Behold, I will raise up evil against thee out of thy own house, and I will take thy wives before thy eyes and give them to thy neighbour, and he shall lie with thy wives in the sight of this sun.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	12	For thou didst it secretly: but I will do this thing in the sight of all Israel, and in the sight of the sun.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	13	And David said to Nathan: I have sinned against the Lord. And Nathan said to David: The Lord also hath taken away thy sin: thou shalt not die.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	14	Nevertheless, because thou hast given occasion to the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme, for this thing, the child that is born to thee, shall surely die.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	15	And Nathan returned to his house. The Lord also struck the child which the wife of Urias had borne to David, and his life was despaired of.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	16	And David besought the Lord for the child: and David kept a fast, and going in by himself lay upon the ground.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	17	And the ancients of his house came, to make him rise from the ground: but he would not, neither did he eat meat with them.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	18	And it came to pass on the seventh day that the child died: and the servants of David feared to tell him, that the child was dead. For they said: Behold when the child was yet alive, we spoke to him, and he would not hearken to our voice: how much more will he afflict himself if we tell him that the child is dead?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	19	But when David saw his servants whispering, he understood that the child was dead: and he said to his servants: Is the child dead? They answered him He is dead.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	20	Then David arose from the ground, and washed and anointed himself: and when he had changed his apparel, he went into the house of the Lord: and worshipped, and then he came into his own house, and he called for bread, and ate.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	21	And his servants said to him: What thing is this that thou hast done? thou didst fast and weep for the child, while it was alive, but when the child was dead, thou didst rise up, and eat bread.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	22	And he said: While the child was yet alive, I fasted and wept for him: for I said: Who knoweth whether the Lord may not give him to me, and the child may live?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	23	But now that he is dead, why should I fast? Shall I be able to bring him back any more? I shall go to him rather: but he shall not return to me.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	24	And David comforted Bethsabee his wife, and went in unto her, and slept with her: and she bore a son, and he called his name Solomon, and the Lord loved him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	25	And he sent by the hand of Nathan the prophet, and called his name, Amiable to the Lord, because the Lord loved him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	26	And Joab fought against Rabbath of the children of Ammon, and laid close siege to the royal city.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	27	And Joab sent messengers to David, saying: I have fought against Rabbath, and the city of waters is about to be taken.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	28	Now therefore gather thou the rest of the people together, and besiege the city and take it: lest when the city shall be wasted by me, the victory be ascribed to my name.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	29	Then David gathered all the people together, and went out against Rabbath: and after fighting, he took it.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	30	And he took the crown of their king from his head, the weight of which was a talent of gold, set with most precious stones, and it was put upon David's head, and the spoils of the city which were very great he carried away.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	12	31	And bringing forth the people thereof he sawed them, and drove over them chariots armed with iron: and divided them with knives, and made them pass through brickkilns: so did he to all the cities of the children of Ammon: and David returned, with all the army to Jerusalem.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	1	And it came to pass after this that Ammon the son of David loved the sister of Absalom the son of David, who was very beautiful, and her name was Thamar.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	2	And he was exceedingly fond of her, so that he fell sick for the love of her: for as she was a virgin, he thought it hard to do any thing dishonestly with her.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	3	Now Ammon had a friend, named Jonadab the son of Semmaa the brother of David, a very wise man:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	4	And he said to him: Why dost thou grow so lean from day to day, O son of the king? why dost thou not tell me the reason of it? And Ammon said to him: I am in love with Thamar the sister of my brother Absalom.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	5	And Jonadab said to him: Lie down upon thy bed, and feign thyself sick: and when thy father shall come to visit thee, say to him: Let my sister Thamar, I pray thee, come to me, to give me to eat, and to make me a mess, that I may eat it at her hand.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	6	So Ammon lay down, and made as if he were sick: and when the king came to visit him, Ammon said to the king: I pray thee let my sister Thamar come, and make in my sight two little messes, that I may eat at her hand.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	7	Then David sent home to Thamar, saying: Come to the house of thy brother Ammon, and make him a mess.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	8	And Thamar came to the house of Ammon her brother: but he was laid down: and she took meal and tempered it: and dissolving it in his sight she made little messes.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	9	And taking what she had boiled, she poured it out, and set it before him, but he would not eat: and Ammon said: Put out all persons from me. And when they had put all persons out,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	10	Ammon said to Thamar: Bring the mess into the chamber, that I may eat at thy hand. And Thamar took the little messes which she had made, and brought them in to her brother Ammon in the chamber.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	11	And when she had presented him the meat, he took hold of her, and said: Come lie with me, my sister.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	12	She answered him: Do not so, my brother, do not force me: for no such thing must be done in Israel. Do not thou this folly.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	13	For I shall not be able to bear my shame, and thou shalt be as one of the fools in Israel: but rather speak to the king, and he will not deny me to thee.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	14	But he would not hearken to her prayers, but being stronger overpowered her and lay with her.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	15	Then Ammon hated her with an exceeding great hatred: so that the hatred wherewith he hated her was greater than the love with which he had loved her before. And Ammon said to her: Arise, and get thee gone.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	16	She answered him: The evil which now thou dost against me, in driving me away, is greater than that which thou didst before. And he would not hearken to her:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	17	But calling the servants that ministered to him, he said: Thrust this woman out from me: and shut the door after her.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	18	And she was clothed with a long robe: for the king's daughters that were virgins, used such kind of garments. Then his servant thrust her out: and shut the door after her.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	19	And she put ashes on her head, and rent her long robe and laid her hands upon her head, and went on crying.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	20	And Absalom her brother said to her: Hath thy brother Ammon lain with thee? but now, sister, hold thy peace, he is thy brother: and afflict not thy heart for this thing. So Thamar remained pining away in the house of Absalom her brother.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	21	And when king David heard of these things he was exceedingly grieved: and he would not afflict the spirit of his son Ammon, for he loved him, because he was his firstborn.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	22	But Absalom spoke not to Ammon neither good nor evil: for Absalom hated Ammon because he had ravished his sister Thamar.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	23	And it came to pass after two years, that the sheep of Absalom were shorn in Baalhasor, which is near Ephraim: and Absalom invited all the king's sons:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	24	And he came to the king, and said to him: Behold thy servant's sheep are shorn. Let the king, I pray, with his servants come to his servant.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	25	And the king said to Absalom: Nay, my son, do not ask that we should all come, and be chargeable to thee. And when he pressed him, and he would not go, he blessed him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	26	And Absalom said: If thou wilt not come, at least let my brother Ammon, I beseech thee, come with us. And the king said to him: It is not necessary that he should go with thee.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	27	But Absalom pressed him, so that he let Ammon and all the king's sons go with him. And Absalom made a feast as it were the feast of a king.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	28	And Absalom had commanded his servants, saying: Take notice when Ammon shall be drunk with wine, and when I shall say to you: Strike him, and kill him, fear not: for it is I that command you: take courage, and be valiant men.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	29	And the servants of Absalom did to Ammon as Absalom had commanded them. And all the king's sons arose and got up every man upon his mule, and fled.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	30	And while they were yet in the way, a rumour came to David, saying: Absalom hath slain all the king's sons, and there is not one them left.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	31	Then the king rose up, and rent his garments: and fell upon the ground, and all his servants, that stood about him, rent their garments.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	32	But Jonadab the son of Semmaa David's brother answering, said: Let not my lord the king think that all the king's sons are slain: Ammon only is dead, for he was appointed by the mouth of Absalom from the day that he ravished his sister Thamar.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	33	Now therefore let not my lord the king take this thing into his heart, saying: All the king's sons are slain: for Ammon only is dead.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	34	But Absalom fled away: and the young man that kept the watch, lifted up his eyes and looked, and behold there came much people by a by-way on the side of the mountain.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	35	And Jonadab said to the king: Behold the king's sons are come: as thy servant said, so it is.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	36	And when he made an end of speaking, the king's sons also appeared: and coming in they lifted up their voice, and wept: and the king also and all his servants wept very much.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	37	But Absalom fled, and went to Tholomai the son of Ammiud the king of Gessur. And David mourned for his son every day.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	13	38	And Absalom after he was fled, and come into Gessur, was there three years. And king David ceased to pursue after Absalom, because he was comforted concerning the death of Ammon.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	1	And Joab the son of Sarvia, understanding that the king's heart was turned to Absalom,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	2	Sent to Thecua, and fetched from thence a wise woman: and said to her: Feign thyself to be a mourner, and put on mourning apparel, and be not anointed with oil, that thou mayest be as a woman that had a long time been mourning for one dead.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	3	And thou shalt go in to the king, and shalt speak to him in this manner. And Joab put the words in her mouth.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	4	And when the woman of Thecua was come in to the king, she fell before him upon the ground, and worshipped, and said: Save me, O king.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	5	And the king said to her: What is the matter with thee? She answered: Alas, I am a widow woman: for my husband is dead.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	6	And thy handmaid had two sons: and they quarrelled with each other in the field, and there was none to part them: and the one struck the other, and slew him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	7	And behold the whole kindred rising against thy handmaid, saith: Deliver him that hath slain his brother, that we may kill him for the life of his brother, whom he slew, and that we may destroy the heir: and they seek to quench my spark which is left, and will leave my husband no name, nor remainder upon the earth.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	8	And the king said to the woman: Go to thy house, and I will give charge concerning thee.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	9	And the woman of Thecua said to the king: Upon me, my lord be the iniquity, and upon the house of my father: but may the king and his throne be guiltless.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	10	And the king said: If any one shall say ought against thee, bring him to me, and he shall not touch thee any more.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	11	And she said: Let the king remember the Lord his God, that the next of kin be not multiplied to take revenge, and that they may not kill my son. And he said: As the Lord liveth, there shall not one hair of thy son fall to the earth.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	12	The woman said: Let thy hand maid speak one word to my lord the king. And he said: Speak.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	13	And the woman said: Why hast thou thought such a thing against the people of God, and why hath the king spoken this word, to sin, and not bring home again his own exile?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	14	We all die, and like waters that return no more, we fall down into the earth: neither will God have a soul to perish, but recalleth, meaning that he that is cast off should not altogether perish.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	15	Now therefore I am come, to speak this word to my lord the king before the people. And thy handmaid said: I will speak to the king, it maybe the king will perform the request of his handmaid.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	16	And the king hath hearkened to me to deliver his handmaid out of the hand of all that would destroy me and my son together out of the inheritance of God.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	17	Then let thy handmaid say, that the word of the Lord the king be made as a sacrifice. For even as an angel of God, so is my lord the king, that he is neither moved with blessing nor cursing: wherefore the Lord thy God is also with thee.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	18	And the king answering, said to the woman: Hide not from me the thing that I ask thee. And the woman said to him: Speak, my lord the king.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	19	And the king said: Is not the hand of Joab with thee in all this? The woman answered, and said: By the health of thy soul, my lord, O king, it is neither on the left hand, nor on the right, in all these things which my lord the king hath spoken: for thy servant Joab, he commanded me, and he put all these words into the mouth of thy handmaid.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	20	That I should come about with this form of speech, thy servant Joab commanded this: but thou, my lord, O king, art wise, according to the wisdom of an angel of God, to understand all things upon earth.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	21	And the king said to Joab: Behold I am appeased and have granted thy request: Go therefore and fetch back the boy Absalom.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	22	And Joab falling down to the ground upon his face, adored, and blessed the king: and Joab said: This day thy servant hath understood, that I have found grace in thy sight, my lord, O king: for thou hast fulfilled the request of thy servant.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	23	Then Joab arose and went to Gessur, and brought Absalom to Jerusalem.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	24	But the king said: Let him return into his house, and let him not see my face. So Absalom returned into his house, and saw not the king's face.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	25	But in all Israel there was not a man so comely, and so exceedingly beautiful as Absalom: from the sole of the foot to the crown of his head there was no blemish in him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	26	And when he polled his hair (now he was polled once a year, because his hair was burdensome to him) he weighed the hair of his head at two hundred sicles, according to the common weight.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	27	And there were born to Absalom three sons: and one daughter, whose name was Thamar, and she was very beautiful.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	28	And Absalom dwelt two years in Jerusalem, and saw not the king's face.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	29	He sent therefore to Joab, to send him to the king: but he would not come to him. And when he had sent the second time, and he would not come to him,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	30	He said to his servants: You know the field of Joab near my field, that hath a crop of barley: go now and set it on fire. So the servants of Absalom set the corn on fire. And Joab's servants coming with their garments rent, said: The servants of Absalom have set part of the field on fire.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	31	Then Joab arose, and came to Absalom to his house, and said: Why have thy servants set my corn on fire?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	32	And Absalom answered Joab: I sent to thee beseeching thee to come to me, that I might send thee to the king, to say to him: Wherefore am I come from Gessur? it had been better for me to be there: I beseech thee therefore that I may see the face of the king: and if he be mindful of my iniquity, let him kill me.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	14	33	So Joab going in to the king, told him all: and Absalom was called for, and, he went in to the king: and prostrated himself on the ground before him: and the king kissed Absalom.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	1	Now after these things Absalom made himself chariots, and horsemen, and fifty men to run before him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	2	And Absalom rising up early stood by the entrance of the gate, and when any man had business to come to the king's judgment, Absalom called him to him, and said: Of what city art thou? He answered, and said: Thy servant is of such tribe of Israel.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	3	And Absalom answered him: Thy words seem to me good and just. But there is no man appointed by the king to hear thee. And Absalom said:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	4	O that they would make me judge over the land, that all that have business might come to me, that I might do them justice.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	5	Moreover when any man came to him to salute him, he put forth his hand, and took him, and kissed him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	6	And this he did to all Israel that came for judgment, to be heard by the king, and he enticed the hearts of the men of Israel.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	7	And after forty years, Absalom said to king David: Let me go, and pay my vows which I have vowed to the Lord in Hebron.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	8	For thy servant made a vow, when he was in Gessur of Syria, saying: If the Lord shall bring me again into Jerusalem, I will offer sacrifice to the Lord.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	9	And king David said to him: Go in peace. And he arose, and went to Hebron.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	10	And Absalom sent spies into all the tribes of Israel, saying: As soon as you shall hear the sound of the trumpet, say ye: Absalom reigneth in Hebron.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	11	Now there went with Absalom two hundred men out of Jerusalem that were called, going with simplicity of heart, and knowing nothing of the design.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	12	Absalom also sent for Achitophel the Gilonite, David's counsellor, from his city Gilo. And while he was offering sacrifices, there was a strong conspiracy, and the people running together increased with Absalom.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	13	And there came a messenger to David, saying: All Israel with their whole heart followeth Absalom.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	14	And David said to his servants, that were with him in Jerusalem: Arise and let us flee: for we shall not escape else from the face of Absalom: make haste to go out, lest he come and overtake us, and bring ruin upon us, and smite the city with the edge of the sword.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	15	And the king's servants said to him: Whatsoever our lord the king shall command, we thy servants will willingly execute.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	16	And the king went forth, and all his household on foot: and the king left ten women his concubines to keep the house:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	17	And the king going forth and all Israel on foot, stood afar off from the house:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	18	And all his servants walked by him, and the bands of the Cerethi, and the Phelethi, and all the Gethites, valiant warriors, six hundred men who had followed him from Geth on foot, went before the king.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	19	And the king said to Ethai the Gethite: Why comest thou with us: return and dwell with the king, for thou art a stranger, and art come out of thy own place.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	20	Yesterday thou camest, and to day shalt thou be forced to go forth with us? but I shall go whither I am going: return thou, and take back thy brethren with thee, and the Lord will shew thee mercy, and truth, because thou hast shewn grace and fidelity.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	21	And Ethai answered the king, saying: As the Lord liveth, and as my lord the king liveth: in what place soever thou shalt be, my lord, O king, either in death, or in life, there will thy servant be.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	22	And David said to Ethai: Come, and pass over. And Ethai the Gethite passed, and all the men that were with him, and the rest of the people.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	23	And they all wept with a loud voice, and all the people passed over: the king also himself went over the brook Cedron, and all the people marched towards the way that looketh to the desert.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	24	And Sadoc the priest also came, and all the Levites with him carrying the ark of the covenant of God, and they set down the ark of God: and Abiathar went up, till all the people that was come out of the city had done passing.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	25	And the king said to Sadoc: Carry back the ark of God into the city: if I shall find grace in the sight of the Lord, he will bring me again, and he will shew me it, and his tabernacle.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	26	But if he shall say to me: Thou pleasest me not: I am ready, let him do that which is good before him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	27	And the king said to Sadoc the priest: O seer, return into the city in peace: and let Achimaas thy son, and Jonathan the son of Abiathar, your two sons, be with you.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	28	Behold I will lie hid in the plains of the wilderness, till there come word from you to certify me.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	29	So Sadoc and Abiathar carried back the ark of God into Jerusalem: and they tarried there.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	30	But David went up by the ascent of mount Olivet, going up and weeping, walking barefoot, and with his head covered, and all the people that were with them, went up with their heads covered weeping.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	31	And it was told David that Achitophel also was in the conspiracy with Absalom, and David said: Infatuate, O Lord, I beseech thee, the counsel of Achitophel.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	32	And when David was come to the top of the mountain, where he was about to adore the Lord, behold Chusai the Arachite, came to meet him with his garment rent and his head covered with earth.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	33	And David said to him: If thou come with me, thou wilt be a burden to me:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	34	But if thou return into the city, and wilt say to Absalom: I am thy servant, O king: as I have been thy father's servant, so I will be thy servant: thou shalt defeat the counsel of Achitophel.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	35	And thou hast with thee Sadoc, and soever thou shalt hear out of the king's house, thou shalt tell it to Sadoc and Abiathar the priests.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	36	And there are with them their two sons Achimaas; the son of Sadoc, and Jonathan the son of Abiathar: and you shall send by them to me every thing that you shall hear.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	15	37	Then Chusai the friend of David went into the city, and Absalom came into Jerusalem.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	16	1	And when David was a little past the top of the hill, behold Siba the servant of Miphiboseth came to meet him with two asses, laden with two hundred loaves of bread, and a hundred bunches of raisins, a hundred cakes of figs, and a vessel of wine.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	16	2	And the king said to Siba: What mean these things? And Siba answered: The asses are for the king's household to sit on: and the loaves and the figs for thy servants to eat, and the wine to drink if any man be faint in the desert.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	16	3	And the king said: Where is thy master's son? And Siba answered the king: He remained in Jerusalem, saying: To day, will the house of Israel restore me the kingdom of my father.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	16	4	And the king said to Siba: I give thee all that belonged to Miphiboseth. And Siba said: I beseech thee let me find grace before thee, my lord, O king.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	16	5	And king David came as far as Bahurim: and behold there came out from thence a man of the kindred of the house of Saul named Semei, the son of Gera, and coming out he cursed as he went on,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	16	6	And he threw stones at David, and at all the servants of king David: and all the people, and all the warriors walked on the right, and on the left side of the king.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	16	7	And thus said Semei when he cursed the king: Come out, come out, thou man of blood, and thou man of Belial.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	16	8	The Lord hath repaid thee for all the blood of the house of Saul: because thou hast usurped the kingdom in his stead, and the Lord hath given the kingdom into the hand of Absalom thy son: and behold thy evils press upon thee, because thou art a man of blood.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	16	9	And Abisai the son of Sarvia said to the king: Why should this dead dog curse my lord the king? I will go, and cut off his head.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	16	10	And the king said: What have I to do with you, ye sons of Sarvia? Let him alone and let him curse: for the Lord hath bid him curse David: and who is he that shall dare say, why hath he done so?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	16	11	And the king said to Abisai, and to all his servants: Behold my son, who came forth from my bowels, seeketh my life: how much more now a son of Jemini? let him alone that he may curse as the Lord hath bidden him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	16	12	Perhaps the Lord may look upon my affliction, and the Lord may render me good for the cursing of this day.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	16	13	And David and his men with him went by the way. And Semei by the hill's side went over against him, cursing, and casting stones at him, and scattering earth.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	16	14	And the king and all the people with him came weary, and refreshed themselves there.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	16	15	But Absalom and all his people came into Jerusalem, and Achitophel was with him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	16	16	And when Chusai the Arachite, David's friend, was come to Absalom, he said to him: God save thee, O king, God save thee, O king.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	16	17	And Absalom said to him, Is this thy kindness to thy friend? Why wentest thou not with thy friend?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	16	18	And Chusai answered Absalom: Nay: for I will be his, whom the Lord hath chosen, and all this people, and all Israel, and with him will I abide.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	16	19	Besides this, whom shall I serve? is it not the king's son? as I have served thy father, so will I serve thee also.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	16	20	And Absalom said to Achitophel: Consult what we are to do.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	16	21	And Achitophel said to Absalom: Go in to the concubines of thy father, whom he hath left to keep the house: that when all Israel shall hear that thou hast disgraced thy father, their hands may be strengthened with thee.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	16	22	So they spread a tent for Absalom on the top of the house, and he went in to his father's concubines before all Israel.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	16	23	Now the counsel of Achitophel, which he gave in those days, was as if a man should consult God: so was all the counsel of Achitophel, both when he was with David, and when he was with Absalom.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	1	And Achitophel said to Absalom: I will choose me twelve thousand men, and I will arise and pursue after David this night.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	2	And coming upon him (for he is now weary, and weak handed) I will defeat him: and when all the people is put to flight that is with him, I will kill the king who will be left alone.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	3	And I will bring back all the people, as if they were but one man: for thou seekest but one man: and all the people shall be in peace.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	4	And his saying pleased Absalom, and all the ancients of Israel.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	5	But Absalom said: Call Chusai the Arachite, and let us hear what he also saith.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	6	And when Chusai was come to Absalom, Absalom said to him: Achitophel hath spoken after this manner: shall we do it or not? what counsel dost thou give?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	7	And Chusai said to Absalom: The counsel that Achitophel hath given this time is not good.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	8	And again Chusai said: Thou knowest thy father, and the men that are with him, that they are very valiant, and bitter in their mind, as a bear raging in the wood when her whelps are taken away: and thy father is a warrior, and will not lodge with the people.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	9	Perhaps he now lieth hid in pits, or in some other place where he liest: and when any one shall fall at the first, every one that heareth it shall say: There is a slaughter among the people that followed Absalom.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	10	And the most valiant man whose heart is as the heart of a lion, shall melt for fear: for all the people of Israel know thy father to be a valiant man, and that all who are with him are valiant.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	11	But this seemeth to me to be good counsel: Let all Israel be gathered to thee, from Dan to Bersabee, as the sand of the sea which cannot be numbered: and thou shalt be in the midst of them.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	12	And we shall come upon him in what place soever he shall be found: and we shall cover him, as the dew falleth upon the ground, and we shall not leave of the men that are with him, not so much as one.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	13	And if he shall enter into any city, all Israel shall cast ropes round about that city, and we will draw it into the river, so that there shall not be found so much as one small stone thereof.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	14	And Absalom, and all the men of Israel said: The counsel of Chusai the Arachite is better than the counsel of Achitophel: and by the will of the Lord the profitable counsel of Achitophel was defeated, that the Lord might bring evil upon Absalom.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	15	And Chusai said to Sadoc and Abiathar the priests: Thus and thus did Achitophel counsel Absalom, and the ancients of Israel: and thus and thus did I counsel them.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	16	Now therefore send quickly, and tell David, saying: Tarry not this night in the plains of the wilderness, but without delay pass over: lest the king be swallowed up, and all the people that is with him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	17	And Jonathan and Achimaas stayed by the fountain Rogel: and there went a maid and told them: and they went forward, to carry the message to king David, for they might not be seen, nor enter into the city.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	18	But a certain boy saw them, and told Absalom: but they making haste went into the house of a certain man in Bahurim, who had a well in his court, and they went down into it.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	19	And a woman took, and spread a covering over the mouth of the well, as it were to dry sodden barley and so the thing was not known.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	20	And when Absalom's servants were come into the house, they said to the woman: Where is Achimaas and Jonathan? and the woman answered them: They passed on in haste, after they had tasted a little water. But they that sought them, when they found them not, returned into Jerusalem.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	21	And when they were gone, they came up out of the well, and going on told king David, and said: Arise, and pass quickly over the river: for this manner of counsel has Achitophel given against you.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	22	So David arose, and all the people that were with him, and they passed over the Jordan, until it grew light, and not one of them was left that was not gone ever the river.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	23	But Achitophel seeing that his counsel was not followed, saddled his ass, and arose and went home to his house and to his city, and putting his house in order, hanged himself, and was buried in the sepulchre of his father.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	24	But David came to the camp, and Absalom passed over the Jordan, he and all the men of Israel with him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	25	Now Absalom appointed Amasa in Joab's stead over the army: and Amasa was the son of a man who was called Jethra, of Jezrael, who went in to Abigail the daughter of Naas, the sister of Sarvia who was the mother of Joab.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	26	And Israel camped with Absalom in the land of Galaad.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	27	And when David was come to the camp, Sobi the son of Naas of Rabbath of the children of Ammon, and Machir the son of Ammihel of Lodabar and Berzellai the Galaadite of Rogelim,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	28	Brought him beds, and tapestry, and earthen vessels, and wheat, and barley, and meal, and parched corn, and beans, and lentils, and fried pulse,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	17	29	And honey, and butter, and sheep, and fat calves, and they gave to David and the people that were with him, to eat: for they suspected that the people were faint with hunger and thirst in the wilderness.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	1	And David, having reviewed his people, appointed over them captains of thousands and of hundreds,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	2	And sent forth a third part of the people under the hand of Joab, and a third part under the hand of Abisai the son of Sarvia Joab's brother, and a third part under the hand of Ethai, who was of Geth: and the king said to the people: I also will go forth with you.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	3	And the people answered: Thou shalt not go forth: for if we flee away, they will not much mind us: or if half of us should fall, they will not greatly care: for thou alone art accounted for ten thousand: it is better therefore that thou shouldst be in the city to succour us.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	4	And the king said to them: What seemeth good to you, that will I do. And the king stood by the gate: and all the people went forth by their troops, by hundreds and by thousands.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	5	And the king commanded Joab, and Abisai, and Ethai, saying: Save me the boy Absalom. And all the people heard the king giving charge to all the princes concerning Absalom.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	6	So the people went out into the field against Israel, and the battle was fought in the forest of Ephraim.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	7	And the people of Israel were defeated there by David's army, and a great slaughter was made that day of twenty thousand men.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	8	And the battle there was scattered over the face of all the country, and there were many more of the people whom the forest consumed, than whom the sword devoured that day.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	9	And it happened that Absalom met the servants of David, riding on a mule: and as the mule went under a thick and large oak, his head stuck in the oak: and while he hung between the heaven and the earth, the mule on which he rode passed on.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	10	And one saw this and told Joab, saying: I saw Absalom hanging upon an oak.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	11	And Joab said to the man that told him: If thou sawest him, why didst thou not stab him to the ground, and I would have given thee ten sicles of silver, and a belt?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	12	And he said to Joab: If thou wouldst have paid down in my hands a thousand pieces of silver, I would not lay my hands upon the king's son for in our hearing the king charged thee, and Abisai, and Ethai, saying: Save me the boy Absalom.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	13	Yea and if I should have acted boldly against my own life, this could not have been hid from the king, and wouldst thou have stood by me?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	14	And Joab said: Not as thou wilt, but I will set upon him in thy sight. So he took three lances in his hand, and thrust them into the heart of Absalom: and whilst he yet panted for life, sticking on the oak,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	15	Ten young men, armourbearers of Joab, ran up, and striking him slew him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	16	And Joab sounded the trumpet, and kept back the people from pursuing after Israel in their flight, being willing to spare the multitude.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	17	And they took Absalom, and cast him into a great pit in the forest, and they laid an exceeding great heap of stones upon him: but all Israel fled to their own dwellings.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	18	Now Absalom had reared up for himself, in his lifetime, a pillar, which is in the king's valley: for he said: I have no son, and this shall be the monument of my name. And he called the pillar by his own name, and it is called the hand of Absalom, to this day.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	19	And Achimaas the son of Sadoc said: I will run and tell the king, that the Lord hath done judgment for him from the hand of his enemies.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	20	And Joab said to him: Thou shalt not be the messenger this day, but shalt bear tidings another day: this day I will not have thee bear tidings, because the king's son is dead.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	21	And Joab said to Chusai: Go, and tell the king what thou hast seen. Chusai bowed down to Joab, and ran.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	22	Then Achimaas the son of Sadoc said to Joab again: Why might not I also run after Chusai? And Joab said to him: Why wilt thou run, my son? thou wilt not be the bearer of good tidings.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	23	He answered: But what if I run? And he said to him: Run. Then Achimaas running by a nearer way passed Chusai.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	24	And David sat between the two gates: and the watchman that was on the top of the gate upon the wall, lifting up his eyes, saw a man running alone.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	25	And crying out he told the king: and the king said: If he be alone, there are good tidings in his mouth. And as he was coming apace, and drawing nearer,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	26	The watchman saw another man running, and crying aloud from above, he said: I see another man running alone. And the king said: He also is a good messenger.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	27	And the watchman said: The running of the foremost seemeth to me like the running of Achimaas the son of Sadoc. And the king said: He is a good man: and cometh with good news.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	28	And Achimaas crying out, said to the king: God save thee, O king. And falling down before the king with his face to the ground, he said: Blessed be the Lord thy God, who hath shut up the men that have lifted up their hands against the lord my king.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	29	And the king said: Is the young man Absalom safe? And Achimaas said: I saw a great tumult, O king, when thy servant Joab sent me thy servant: I know nothing else.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	30	And the king said to him: Pass, and stand here.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	31	And when he had passed, and stood still, Chusai appeared and coming up he said: I bring good tidings, my lord, the king, for the Lord hath judged for thee this day from the hand of all that have risen up against thee.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	32	And the king said to Chusai: Is the young man Absalom safe? And Chusai answering him, said: Let the enemies of my lord, the king, and all that rise against him unto evil, be as the young man is.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	18	33	The king therefore being much moved, went up to the high chamber over the gate, and wept. And as he went he spoke in this manner: My son Absalom, Absalom my son: would to God that I might die for thee, Absalom my son, my son Absalom.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	1	And it was told Joab, that the king wept and mourned for his son:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	2	And the victory that day was turned into mourning unto all the people: for the people heard say that day: The king grieveth for his son.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	3	And the people shunned the going into the city that day as a people would do that hath turned their backs, and fled away from the battle.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	4	And the king covered his head, and cried with a loud voice: O my son Absalom, O Absalom my son, O my son.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	5	Then Joab going into the house to the king, said: Thou hast shamed this day the faces of all thy servants, that have saved thy life, and the lives of thy sons, and of thy daughters, and the lives of thy wives, and the lives of thy concubines.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	6	Thou lovest them that hate thee, and thou hatest them that love thee: and thou hast shewn this day that thou carest not for thy nobles, nor for thy servants: and I now plainly perceive that if Absalom had lived, and all we had been slain, then it would have pleased thee.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	7	Now therefore arise, and go out, and speak to the satisfaction of thy servants: for I swear to thee by the Lord, that if thou wilt not go forth, there will not tarry with thee so much as one this night: and that will be worse to thee, than all the evils that have befallen thee from thy youth until now.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	8	Then the king arose and sat in the gate: and it was told to all the people that the king sat in the gate: and all the people came before the king, but Israel fled to their own dwellings.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	9	And all the people were at strife in all the tribes of Israel, saying: The king delivered us out of the hand of our enemies, and he saved us out of the hand of the Philistines: and now he is fled out of the land for Absalom.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	10	But Absalom, whom we anointed over us, is dead in the battle: how long are you silent, and bring not back the king?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	11	And king David sent to Sadoc, and Abiathar the priests, saying: Speak to the ancients of Juda, saying: Why are you the last to bring the king back to his house? (For the talk of all Israel was come to the king in his house.)
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	12	You are my brethren, you are my bone, and my flesh, why are you the last to bring back the king?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	13	And say ye to Amasa: Art not thou my bone, and my flesh? So do God to me and add more, if thou be not the chief captain of the army before me always in the place of Joab.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	14	And he inclined the heart of all the men of Juda, as it were of one man: and they sent to the king, saying: Return thou, and all thy servants.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	15	And the king returned and came as far as the Jordan, and all Juda came as far as Galgal to meet the king, and to bring him over the Jordan.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	16	And Semei the son of Gera the son of Jemini of Bahurim, made haste and went down with the men of Juda to meet king David,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	17	With a thousand men of Benjamin, and Siba the servant of the house of Saul: and his fifteen sons, and twenty servants were with him: and going over the Jordan,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	18	hey passed the fords before the king, that they might help over the king's household, and do according to his commandment. And Semei the son of Gera falling down before the king, when he was come over the Jordan,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	19	Said to him: Impute not to me, my lord, the iniquity, nor remember the injuries of thy servant on the day that thou, my lord, the king, wentest out of Jerusalem, nor lay it up in thy heart, O king.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	20	For I thy servant acknowledge my sin: and therefore I am come this day the first of all the house of Joseph, and am come down to meet my lord the king.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	21	But Abisai the son of Sarvia answering, said: Shall Semei for these words not be put to death, because he cursed the Lord's anointed?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	22	And David said: What have I to do with you, ye sons of Sarvia? why are you a satan this day to me? shall there any man be killed this day in Israel? do not I know that this day I am made king over Israel?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	23	And the king said to Semei: Thou shalt not die. And he swore unto him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	24	And Miphiboseth the son of Saul came down to meet the king, and he had neither washed his feet, nor trimmed his beard: nor washed his garments from the day that the king went out, until the day of his return in peace.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	25	And when he met the king at Jerusalem, the king said to him: Why camest thou not with me, Miphiboseth?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	26	And he answering, said: My lord, O king, my servant despised me: for I thy servant spoke to him to saddle me an ass, that I might get on and go with the king: for I thy servant am lame.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	27	Moreover he hath also accused me thy servant to thee, my lord the king: but thou my lord the king art as an angel of God, do what pleaseth thee.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	28	For all of my father's house were no better than worthy of death before my lord the king; and thou hast set me thy servant among the guests of thy table: what just complaint therefore have I? or what right to cry any more to the king?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	29	Then the king said to him: Why speakest thou any more? what I have said is determined: thou and Siba divide the possessions.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	30	And Miphiboseth answered the king: Yea, let him take all, forasmuch as my lord the king is returned peaceably into his house.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	31	Berzellai also the Galaadite coming down from Rogelim, brought the king over the Jordan, being ready also to wait on him beyond the river.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	32	Now Berzellai the Galaadite was of a great age, that is to say, fourscore years old, and he provided the king with sustenance when he abode in the camp: for he was a man exceeding rich.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	33	And the king said to Berzellai: Come with me that thou mayest rest secure with me in Jerusalem.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	34	And Berzellai said to the king: How many are the days of the years of my life, that I should go up with the king to Jerusalem?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	35	I am this day fourscore years old, are my senses quick to discern sweet and bitter? or can meat or drink delight thy servant? or can I hear any more the voice of singing men and singing women? why should thy servant be a burden to my lord, the king?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	36	I thy servant will go on a little way from the Jordan with thee: I need not this recompense.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	37	But I beseech thee let thy servant return, and die in my own city, and be buried by the sepulchre of my father, and of my mother. But there is thy servant Chamaam, let him go with thee, my lord, the king, and do to him whatsoever seemeth good to thee.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	38	Then the king said to him: Let Chamaam go over with me, and I will do for him whatsoever shall please thee, and all that thou shalt ask of me, thou shalt obtain.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	39	And when all the people and the king had passed over the Jordan, the king kissed Berzellai, and blessed him: and he returned to his own place.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	40	So the king went on to Galgal, and Chamaam with him. Now all the people of Juda had brought the king over, and only half of the people of Israel were there.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	41	Therefore all the men of Israel running together to the king, said to him: Why have our brethren the men of Juda stolen thee away, and have brought the king and his household over the Jordan, and all the men of David with him?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	42	And all the men of Juda answered the men of Israel: Because the king is nearer to me: why art thou angry for this matter? have we eaten any thing of the king's, or have any gifts been given us?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	19	43	And the men of Israel answered the men of Juda, and said: I have ten parts in the king more than thou, and David belongeth to me more than to thee: why hast thou done me a wrong, and why was it not told me first, that I might bring back my king? And the men of Juda answered more harshly than the men of Israel.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	20	1	And there happened to be there a man of Belial, whose name was Seba, the son of Bochri, a man of Jemini: and he sounded the trumpet, and said: We have no part in David, nor inheritance in the son of Isai: return to thy dwellings, O Israel.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	20	2	And all Israel departed from David, and followed Seba the son of Bochri: but the men of Juda stuck to their king from the Jordan unto Jerusalem.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	20	3	And when the king was come into his house at Jerusalem, he took the ten women his concubines, whom he had left to keep the house, and put them inward, allowing them provisions: and he went not in unto them, but they were shut up unto the day of their death living in widowhood.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	20	4	And the king said to Amasa: Assemble to me all the men of Juda against the third day, and be thou here present.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	20	5	So Amasa went to assemble the men of Juda, but he tarried beyond the set time which the king had appointed him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	20	6	And David said to Abisai: Now will Seba the son of Bochri do us more harm than did Absalom: take thou therefore the servants of thy lord, and pursue after him, lest he find fenced cities, and escape us.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	20	7	So Joab's men went out with him, and the Cerethi and the Phelethi: and all the valiant men went out of Jerusalem to pursue after Seba the son of Bochri.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	20	8	And when they were at the great stone which is in Gabaon, Amasa coming met them. And Joab had on a close coat of equal length with his habit, and over it was girded with a sword hanging down to his flank, in a scabbard, made in such manner as to come out with the least motion and strike.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	20	9	And Joab said to Amasa: God save thee, my brother. And he took Amasa by the chin with his right hand to kiss him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	20	10	But Amasa did not take notice of the sword, which Joab had, and he struck him in the side, and shed out his bowels to the ground, and gave him not a second wound, and he died. And Joab, and Abisai his brother pursued after Seba the son of Bochri.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	20	11	In the mean time some men of Joab's company stopping at the dead body of Amasa, said: Behold he that would have been in Joab's stead the companion of David.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	20	12	And Amasa imbrued with blood, lay in the midst of the way. A certain man saw this that all the people stood still to look upon him, so he removed Amasa out of the highway into the field, and covered him with a garment, that they who passed might, not stop on his account.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	20	13	And when he was removed out of the way, all the people went on following Joab to pursue after Seba the son of Bochri.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	20	14	Now he had passed through all the tribes of Israel unto Abela and Bethmaacha: and all the chosen men were gathered together unto him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	20	15	And they came, and besieged him in Abela, and in Bethmaacha, and they cast up works round the city, and the city was besieged: and all the people that were with Joab, laboured to throw down the walls.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	20	16	And a wise woman cried out from the city: Hear, hear, and say to Joab: Come near hither, and I will speak with thee.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	20	17	And when he was come near to her, she said to him: Art thou Joab? And he answered: I am. And she spoke thus to him: Hear the words of thy handmaid. He answered: I do hear.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	20	18	And she again said: A saying was used in the old proverb: They that inquire, let them inquire in Abela: and so they made an end.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	20	19	Am not I she that answer truth in Israel, and thou seekest to destroy the city, and to overthrow a mother in Israel? Why wilt thou throw down the inheritance of the Lord?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	20	20	And Joab answering said: God forbid, God forbid that I should, I do not throw down, nor destroy.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	20	21	The matter is not so, but a man of mount Ephraim, Seba the son of Bochri by name, hath lifted up his hand against king David: deliver him only, and we will depart from the city. And the woman said to Joab: Behold his head shall be thrown to thee from the wall.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	20	22	So she went to all the people, and spoke to them wisely: and they cut off the head of Seba the son of Bochri, and cast it out to Joab. And he sounded the trumpet, and they departed from the city, every one to their home: and Joab returned to Jerusalem to the king.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	20	23	So Joab was over all the army of Israel: and Banaias the son of Joiada was over the Cerethites and Phelethites,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	20	24	But Aduram over the tributes: and Josaphat the son of Ahilud was recorder.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	20	25	And Siva was scribe: and Sadoc and Abiathar, priests.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	20	26	And Ira the Jairite was the priest of David.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	21	1	And there was a famine in the days of David for three years successively: and David consulted the oracle of the Lord. And the Lord said: It is for Saul, and his bloody house, because he slow the Gabaonites.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	21	2	Then the king, calling for the Gabaonites, said to them: (Now the Gabaonites were not of the children of Israel, but the remains of the Amorrhites: and the children of Israel had sworn to them, and Saul sought to slay them out of zeal, as it were for the children of Israel and Juda:)
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	21	3	David therefore said to the Gabaonites: What shall I do for you? and what shall be the atonement or you, that you may bless the inheritance of the Lord?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	21	4	And the Gabaonites said to him: We have no contest about silver and gold, but against Saul and against his house: neither do we desire that any man be slain of Israel. And the king said to them: What will you then that I should do for you?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	21	5	And they said to the king: The man that crushed us and oppressed us unjustly, we must destroy in such manner that there be not so much as one left of his stock in all the coasts of Israel.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	21	6	Let seven men of his children be delivered unto us, that we may crucify them to the Lord in Gabaa of Saul, once the chosen of the Lord. And the king said: I will give them.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	21	7	And the king spared Miphiboseth the son of Jonathan the son of Saul, because of the oath of the Lord, that had been between David and Jonathan the son of Saul.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	21	8	So the king took the two sons of Respha the daughter of Aia, whom she bore to Saul, Armoni, and Miphiboseth: and the five sons of Michol the daughter of Saul, whom she bore to Hadriel the son of Berzellai, that was of Molathi:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	21	9	And gave them into the hands of the Gabaonites: and they crucified them on a hill before the Lord: and these seven died together in the first days of the harvest, when the barley began to be reaped.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	21	10	And Respha the daughter of Aia took haircloth, and spread it under her upon the rock from the beginning of the harvest, till water dropped upon them out of heaven: and suffered neither the birds to tear them by day, nor the beasts by night.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	21	11	And it was told David, what Respha the daughter of Aia, the concubine of Saul, had done.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	21	12	And David went, and took the bones of Saul, and the bones of Jonathan his son from the men of Jabes Galaad, who had stolen them from the street of Bethsan, where the Philistines had hanged them when they had slain Saul in Gelboe.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	21	13	And he brought from thence the bones of Saul, and the bones of Jonathan his son, and they gathered up the bones of them that were crucified,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	21	14	And they buried them with the bones of Saul, and of Jonathan his son in the land of Benjamin, in the side, in the sepulchre of Cis his father: and they did all that the king had commanded, and God shewed mercy again to the land after these things.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	21	15	And the Philistines made war again against Israel, and David went down, and his servants with him, and fought against the Philistines. And David growing faint,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	21	16	Jesbibenob, who was of the race of Arapha, the iron of whose spear weighed three hundred ounces, being girded with a new sword, attempted to kill David.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	21	17	And Abisai the son of Sarvia rescued him, and striking the Philistine killed him. Then David's men swore unto him saying: Thou shalt go no more out with us to battle, lest thou put out the lamp of Israel.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	21	18	There was also a second battle in Gob against the Philistines: then Sobochai of Husathi slew Saph of the race of Arapha of the family of the giants.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	21	19	And there was a third battle in Gob against the Philistines, in which Adeodatus the son of the Forrest an embroiderer of Bethlehem slew Goliath the Gethite, the shaft of whose spear was like a weaver's beam.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	21	20	A fourth battle was in Geth: where there was a man of great stature, that had six fingers on each hand, and six toes on each foot, four and twenty in all, and he was of the race of Arapha.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	21	21	And he reproached Israel: and Jonathan the son of Samae the brother of David slew him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	21	22	These four were born of Arapha in Geth, and they fell by the hand of David, and of his servants.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	1	And David spoke to the Lord the words of this canticle, in the day that the Lord delivered him out of the hand of all his enemies, and out of the hand of Saul,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	2	And he said: The Lord is my rock, and my strength, and my saviour.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	3	God is my strong one, in him will I trust: my shield, and the horn of my salvation: he lifteth me up, and is my refuge: my saviour, thou wilt deliver me from iniquity.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	4	I will call on the Lord who is worthy to be praised: and I shall be saved from my enemies.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	5	For the pangs of death have surrounded me: the floods of Belial have made me afraid.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	6	The cords of hell compassed me: the snares of death prevented me.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	7	In my distress I will call upon the Lord, and I will cry to my God: and he will hear my voice out of his temple, and my cry shall come to his ears.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	8	The earth shook and trembled, the foundations of the mountains were moved, and shaken, because he was angry with them.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	9	A smoke went up from his nostrils, and a devouring fire out of his mouth: coals were kindled by it.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	10	He bowed the heavens, and came down: and darkness was under his feet.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	11	And he rode upon the cherubims, and flew: and slid upon the wings of the wind.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	12	He made darkness a covering round about him: dropping waters out of the clouds of the heavens.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	13	By the brightness before him, the coals of fire were kindled.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	14	The Lord shall thunder from heaven: and the most high shall give forth his voice.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	15	He shot arrows and scattered them: lightning, and consumed them.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	16	And the overflowings of the sea appeared, and the foundations of the world were laid open at the rebuke of the Lord, at the blast of the spirit of his wrath.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	17	He sent from on high, and took me, and drew me out of many waters.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	18	He delivered me from my most mighty enemy, and from them that hated me: for they were too strong for me.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	19	He prevented me in the day of my affliction, and the Lord became my stay.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	20	And he brought me forth into a large place, he delivered me, because I pleased him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	21	The Lord will reward me according to my justice: and according to the cleanness of my hands he will render to me.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	22	Because I have kept the ways of the Lord, and have not wickedly departed from my God.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	23	For all his judgments are in my sight: and his precepts I have not removed from me.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	24	And I shall be perfect with him: and shall keep myself from my iniquity.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	25	And the Lord will recompense me according to my justice: and according to the cleanness of my hands in the sight of his eyes.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	26	With the holy one thou wilt be holy: and with the valiant perfect.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	27	With the elect thou wilt be elect: and with the perverse thou wilt be perverted.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	28	And the poor people thou wilt save: and with thy eyes thou shalt humble the haughty.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	29	For thou art my lamp O Lord: and thou, O Lord, wilt enlighten my darkness.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	30	For in thee I will run girded: in my God I will leap over the wall.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	31	God, his way is immaculate, the word of the Lord is tried by fire: he is the shield of all that trust in him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	32	Who is God but the Lord: and who is strong but our God?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	33	God who hath girded me with strength, and made my way perfect.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	34	Making my feet like the feet of harts, and setting me upon my high places.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	35	He teacheth my hands to war: and maketh my arms like a bow of brass.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	36	Thou hast given me the shield of my salvation: and thy mildness hath multiplied me.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	37	Thou shalt enlarge my steps under me: and my ankles shall not fail.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	38	I will pursue after my enemies, and crush them: and will not return again till I consume them.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	39	I will consume them and break them in pieces, so that they shall not rise: they shall fall under my feet.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	40	Thou hast girded me with strength to battle: thou hast made them that resisted me to bow under me.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	41	My enemies thou hast made to turn their back to me: them that hated me, and I shall destroy them.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	42	They shall cry, and there shall be none to save: to the Lord, and he shall not hear them.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	43	I shall beat them as small as the dust of the earth: I shall crush them and spread them abroad like the mire of the streets.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	44	Thou wilt save me from the contradictions of my people: thou wilt keep me to be the head of the Gentiles: the people which I know not, shall serve me,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	45	The sons of the stranger will resist me, at the hearing of the ear they will obey me.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	46	The strangers are melted away, and shall be straitened in their distresses.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	47	The Lord liveth, and my God is blessed: and the strong God of my salvation shall be exalted:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	48	God who giveth me revenge, and bringest down people under me,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	49	Who bringest me forth from my enemies, and liftest me up from them that resist me: from the wicked man thou shalt deliver me.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	50	Therefore will I give thanks to thee, O Lord, among the Gentiles, and will sing to thy name.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	22	51	Giving great salvation to his king, and shewing mercy to David his anointed, and to his seed for ever.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	1	Now these are David's last words. David the son of Isai said: The man to whom it was appointed concerning the Christ of the God of Jacob, the excellent psalmist of Israel said:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	2	The spirit of the Lord hath spoken by me and his word by my tongue.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	3	The God of Israel said to me, the strong one of Israel spoke, the ruler of men, the just ruler in the fear of God.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	4	As the light of the morning, when the sun riseth, shineth in the morning without clouds, and as the grass springeth out of the earth by rain.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	5	Neither is my house so great with God, that he should make with me an eternal covenant, firm in all things and assured. For he is all my salvation, and all my will: neither is there ought thereof that springeth not up.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	6	But transgressors shall all of them be plucked up as thorns: which are not taken away with hands.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	7	And if a man will touch them, he must be armed with iron and with the staff of a lance: but they shall be set on fire and burnt to nothing.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	8	These are the names of the valiant men of David: Jesbaham sitting in the chair was the wisest chief among the three, he was like the most tender little worm of the wood, who killed eight hundred men at one onset.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	9	After him was Eleazar the son of Dodo the Ahohite, one of the three valiant men that were with David when they defied the Philistines, and they were there gathered together to battle.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	10	And when the men of Israel were gone away, he stood and smote the Philistines till his hand was weary, and grew stiff with the sword: and the Lord wrought a great victory that day: and the people that were fled away, returned to take spoils of them that were slain.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	11	And after him was Semma the son of Age of Arari. And the Philistines were gathered together in a troop: for there was a field full of lentils. And when the people were fled from the face of the Philistines,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	12	He stood in the midst of the field, and defended it, and defeated the Philistines: and the Lord gave a great victory.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	13	Moreover also before this the three who were princes among the thirty, went down and came to David in the harvest time into the cave of Odollam: and the camp of the Philistines was in the valley of the giants.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	14	And David was then in a hold: and there was a garrison of the Philistines then in Bethlehem.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	15	And David longed, and said: O that some man would get me a drink of the water out of the cistern, that is in Bethlehem, by the gate.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	16	And the three valiant men broke through the camp of the Philistines, and drew water out of the cistern of Bethlehem, that was by the gate, and brought it to David: but he would not drink, but offered it to the Lord,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	17	Saying: The Lord be merciful to me, that I may not do this: shall I drink the blood of these men that went, and the peril of their lives? therefore he would not drink. These things did these three mighty men.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	18	Abisai also the brother of Joab, the son of Sarvia, was chief among three: and he lifted up his spear against three hundred whom he slew, and he was renowned among the three,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	19	And the noblest of three, and was their chief, but to the three first he attained not.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	20	And Banaias the son of Joiada a most valiant man, of great deeds, of Cabseel: he slew the two lions of Moab, and he went down, and slew a lion in the midst of a pit, in the time of snow.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	21	He also slew an Egyptian, a man worthy to be a sight, having a spear in his hand: but he went down to him with a rod, and forced the spear out of the hand of the Egyptian, and slew him with his own spear.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	22	These things did Banaias the son of Joiada.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	23	And he was renowned among the three valiant men, who were the most honourable among the thirty: but he attained not to the first three: and David made him of his privy council.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	24	Asael the brother of Joab was one of the thirty, Elehanan the son of Dodo of Bethlehem.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	25	Semma of Harodi, Elica of Harodi,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	26	Heles of Phalti, Hira the son of Acces of Thecua,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	27	Abiezer of Anathoth, Mobonnai of Husati,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	28	Selmon the Ahohite, Maharai the Netophathite,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	29	Heled the son of Baana, also a Netophathite, Ithai the son of Ribai of Gabaath of the children of Benjamin,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	30	Banaia the Pharathonite, Heddai of the torrent Gaas,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	31	Abialbon the Arbathite, Azmaveth of Beromi,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	32	Eliaba of Salaboni. The sons of Jassen, Jonathan,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	33	Semma of Orori, Aliam the son of Sarar the Arorite,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	34	Eliphelet the son of Aasbai the son of Machati, Eliam the son of Achitophel the Gelonite,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	35	Hesrai of Carmel, Pharai of Arbi,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	36	Igaal the son of Nathan of Soba, Bonni of Gadi,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	37	Selec of Ammoni, Naharai the Berothite, armourbearer of Joab the son of Sarvia,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	38	Ira the Jethrite, Gareb also a Jethrite;
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	23	39	Urias the Hethite, thirty and seven in all.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	24	1	And the anger of the Lord was again kindled against Israel, and stirred up David among them, saying: Go, number Israel and Juda.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	24	2	And the king said to Joab the general of his army: Go through all the tribes of Israel from Dan to Bersabee, and number ye the people that I may know the number of them.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	24	3	And Joab said to the king: The Lord thy God increase thy people, and make them as many more as they are now, and again multiply them a hundredfold in the sight of my lord the king: but what meaneth my lord the king by this kind of thing?
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	24	4	But the king's words prevailed over the words of Joab, and of the captains of the army: and Joab, and the captains of the soldiers went out from the presence of the king, to number the people of Israel.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	24	5	And when they had passed the Jordan, they came to Aroer to the right side of the city, which is in the vale of Gad.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	24	6	And by Jazer they passed into Galaad, and to the lower land of Hodsi, and they came into the woodlands of Dan. And going about by Sidon,
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	24	7	They passed near the walls of Tyre, and all the land of the Hevite, and the Chanaanite, and they came to the south of Juda into Bersabee:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	24	8	And having gone through the whole land, after nine months and twenty days, they came to Jerusalem.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	24	9	And Joab gave up the sum of the number of the people to the king, and there were found of Israel eight hundred thousand valiant men that drew the sword: and of Juda five hundred thousand fighting men.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	24	10	But David's heart struck him, after the people were numbered: and David said to the Lord: I have sinned very much in what I have done: but I pray thee, O Lord, to take away the iniquity of thy servant, because I have done exceeding foolishly.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	24	11	And David arose in the morning, and the word of the Lord came to Gad the prophet and the seer of David, saying:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	24	12	Go, and say to David: Thus saith the Lord: I give thee thy choice of three things, choose one of them which thou wilt, that I may do it to thee.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	24	13	And when Gad was come to David, he told him, saying: Either seven years of famine shall come to thee in thy land: or thou shalt flee three months before thy adversaries, and they shall pursue thee: or for three days there shall be a pestilence in thy land. Now therefore deliberate, and see what answer I shall return to him that sent me.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	24	14	And David said to Gad: I am in a great strait: but it is better that I should fall into the hands of the Lord (for his mercies are many) than into the hands of men.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	24	15	And the Lord sent a pestilence upon Israel, from the morning unto the time appointed, and there died of the people from Dan to Bersabee seventy thousand men.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	24	16	And when the angel of the Lord had stretched out his hand over Jerusalem to destroy it, the Lord had pity on the affliction, and said to the angel that slew the people: It is enough: now hold thy hand. And the angel of the Lord was by the thrashingfloor of Areuna the Jebusite.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	24	17	And David said to the Lord, when he saw the angel striking the people: It is I; I am he that have sinned, I have done wickedly: these that are the sheep, what have they done? let thy hand, I beseech thee, be turned against me, and against my father's house.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	24	18	And Gad came to David that day, and said: Go up, and build an altar to the Lord in the thrashingfloor of Areuna the Jebusite.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	24	19	And David went up according to the word of Gad which the Lord had commanded him.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	24	20	And Areuna looked, and saw the king and his servants coming towards him:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	24	21	And going out he worshipped the king, bowing with his face to the earth, and said: Wherefore is my lord the king come to his servant? And David said to him: To buy the thrashingfloor of thee, and build an altar to the Lord, that the plague, which rageth among the people, may cease.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	24	22	And Areuna said to David: Let my lord the king take, and offer, as it seemeth good to him: thou hast here oxen for a holocaust, and the wain, and the yokes of the oxen for wood.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	24	23	All these things Areuna as a king gave to the king: and Areuna said to the king: The Lord thy God receive thy vow.
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	24	24	And the king answered him, and said: Nay, but I will buy it of thee, at a price, and I will not offer to the Lord my God holocausts free cost. So David bought the floor, and the oxen, for fifty sicles of silver:
2 Kings	2Kgs	10	24	25	And David built there an altar to the Lord, and offered holocausts and peace offerings: and the Lord became merciful to the land, and the plague was stayed from Israel.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	1	Now king David was old, and advanced in years: and when he was covered with clothes he was not warm.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	2	His servants therefore, said to him: Let us seek for our Lord the king, a young virgin, and let her stand before the king, and cherish him, and sleep in his bosom and warm our lord the king.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	3	So they sought a beautiful young woman, in all the coasts of Israel and they found Abisag, a Sunamitess, and brought her to the king.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	4	And the damsel was exceedingly beautiful, and she slept with the king, and served him, but the king did not know her.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	5	And Adonias, the son of Haggith, exalted himself, saying: I will be king. And he made himself chariots and horsemen, and fifty men to run before him.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	6	Neither did his father rebuke him at any time, saying: Why hast thou done this? And he also was very beautiful, the next in birth after Absalom.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	7	And he conferred with Joab, the son of Sarvia, and with Abiathar, the priest, who furthered Adonias's side.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	8	But Sadoc, the priest, and Banaias, the son of Joiada, and Nathan, the prophet, and Semei, and Rei, and the strength of David's army, was not with Adonias.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	9	And Adonias having slain rams and calves, and all fat cattle, by the stone of Zoheleth, which was near the fountain Rogel, invited all his brethren, the king's sons, and all the men of Juda, the king's servants:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	10	But Nathan, the prophet, and Banaias, and all the valiant men, and Solomon, his brother, he invited not.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	11	And Nathan said to Bethsabee, the mother of Solomon: Hast thou not heard that Adonias, the son of Haggith, reigneth, and our lord David knoweth it not?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	12	Now then, come, take my counsel, and save thy life, and the life of thy son Solomon.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	13	Go, and get thee in to king David, and say to him: Didst not thou, my lord, O king, swear to me, thy handmaid, saying: Solomon, thy son, shall reign after me, and he shall sit on my throne? why then doth Adonias reign?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	14	And while thou art yet speaking there with the king, I will come in after thee, and will fill up thy words.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	15	So Bethsabee went in to the king into the chamber. Now the king was very old, and Abisag, the Sunamitess, ministered to him.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	16	Bethsabee bowed herself, and worshipped the king. And the king said to her: What is thy will?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	17	She answered, and said: My lord, thou didst swear to thy handmaid, by the Lord thy God, saying: Solomon, thy son, shall reign after me, and he shall sit on my throne.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	18	And behold, now Adonias reigneth, and thou, my lord the king, knowest nothing of it.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	19	He hath killed oxen, and all fat cattle, and many rams, and invited all the king's sons, and Abiathar, the priest, and Joab, the general of the army: but Solomon, thy servant, he invited not.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	20	And now, my lord, O king, the eyes of all Israel are upon thee, that thou shouldst tell them, who shall sit on thy throne, my lord the king, after thee.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	21	Otherwise it shall come to pass, when my lord the king sleepeth with his fathers, that I, and my son, Solomon, shall be accounted offenders.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	22	As she was yet speaking with the king, Nathan, the prophet, came.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	23	And they told the king, saying: Nathan, the prophet, is here. And when he was come in before the king, and had worshipped, bowing down to the ground,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	24	Nathan said: My lord, O king, hast thou said: Let Adonias reign after me, and let him sit upon my throne?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	25	Because he is gone down to day, and hath killed oxen, and fatlings, and many rams, and invited all the king's sons, and the captains of the army, and Abiathar the priest: and they are eating and drinking before him, and saying: God save king Adonias:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	26	But me, thy servant, and Sadoc, the priest, and Banaias, the son of Joiada, and Solomon, thy servant, he hath not invited.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	27	Is this word come out from my lord the king, and hast thou not told me, thy servant, who should sit on the throne of my lord the king after him?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	28	And king David answered, and said: Call to me Bethsabee. And when she was come in to the king, and stood before him,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	29	The king swore, and said: As the Lord liveth, who hath delivered my soul out of all distress,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	30	Even as I swore to thee, by the Lord, the God of Israel, saying: Solomon thy son, shall reign after me, and he shall sit upon my throne in my stead, so will I do this day.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	31	And Bethsabee, bowing with her face to the earth, worshipped the king, saying: May my lord David live for ever.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	32	King David also said: Call me Sadoc, the priest, and Nathan, the prophet, and Banaias, the son of Joiada. And when they were come in before the king,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	33	He said to them: Take with you the servants of your lord, and set my son Solomon upon my mule: and bring him to Gihon:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	34	And let Sadoc, the priest, and Nathan, the prophet, anoint him there king over Israel: and you shall sound the trumpet, and shall say: God save king Solomon.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	35	And you shall come up after him, and he shall come, and shall sit upon my throne, and he shall reign in my stead: and I will appoint him to be ruler over Israel, and over Juda.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	36	And Banaias, the son of Joiada, answered the king, saying: Amen: so say the Lord, the God of my lord the king.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	37	As the Lord hath been with my lord the king, so be he with Solomon, and make his throne higher than the throne of my lord king David.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	38	So Sadoc, the priest, and Nathan, the prophet, went down, and Banaias, the son of Joiada, and the Cerethi, and Phelethi: and they set Solomon upon the mule of king David, and brought him to Gihon.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	39	And Sadoc, the priest, took a horn of oil out of the tabernacle, and anointed Solomon: and they sounded the trumpet, and all the people said: God save king Solomon.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	40	And all the multitude went up after him, and the people played with pipes, and rejoiced with a great joy, and the earth rang with the noise of their cry.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	41	And Adonias, and all that were invited by him, heard it, and now the feast was at an end. Joab also, hearing the sound of the trumpet, said: What meaneth this noise of the city in an uproar?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	42	While he yet spoke, Jonathan, the son of Abiathar, the priest, came: and Adonias said to him: Come in, because thou art a valiant man, and bringest good news.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	43	And Jonathan answered Adonias: Not so: for our lord, king David, hath appointed Solomon king;
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	44	And hath sent with him Sadoc, the priest, and Nathan, the prophet, and Banaias, the son of Joiada, and the Cerethi, and the Phelethi, and they have set him upon the king's mule:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	45	And Sadoc, the priest, and Nathan, the prophet, have anointed him king, in Gihon: and they are gone up from thence rejoicing, so that the city rang again: this is the noise that you have heard.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	46	Moreover, Solomon sitteth upon the throne of the kingdom.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	47	And the king's servants going in, have blessed our lord king David, saying: May God make the name of Solomon greater than thy name, and make his throne greater than thy throne. And the king adored in his bed:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	48	And he said: Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel, who hath given this day one to sit on my throne, my eyes seeing it.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	49	Then all the guests of Adonias were afraid, and they all arose, and every man went his way.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	50	And Adonias fearing Solomon, arose and went, and took hold of the horn of the altar.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	51	And they told Solomon, saying: Behold Adonias fearing king Solomon, hath taken hold of the horn of the altar, saying: Let king Solomon swear to me this day, that he will not kill his servant with the sword.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	52	And Solomon said: If he be a good man, there shall not so much as one hair of his head fall to the ground: but if evil be found in him, he shall die.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	1	53	Then king Solomon sent, and brought him out from the altar: and going in, he worshipped king Solomon: and Solomon said to him: Go to thy house.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	1	And the days of David drew nigh that he should die, and he charged his son Solomon, saying:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	2	I am going the way of all flesh: take thou courage and shew thyself a man.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	3	And keep the charge of the Lord thy God, to walk in his ways, and observe his ceremonies, and his precepts, and judgments, and testimonies, as it is written in the law of Moses: that thou mayst understand all thou dost, and whithersoever thou shalt turn thyself:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	4	That the Lord may confirm his words, which he hath spoken of me, saying: If thy children shall take heed to their ways, and shall walk before me in truth, with all their heart, and with all their soul, there shall not be taken away from thee a man on the throne of Israel.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	5	Thou knowest also what Joab, the son of Sarvia, hath done to me, what he did to the two captains of the army of Israel, to Abner, the son of Ner, and to Amasa, the son of Jether: whom he slew, and shed the blood of war in peace, and put the blood of war on his girdle that was about his loins, and in his shoes that were on his feet.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	6	Do, therefore, according to thy wisdom, and let not his hoary head go down to hell in peace.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	7	But shew kindness to the sons of Berzellai, the Galaadite, and let them eat at thy table: for they met me when I fled from the face of Absalom, thy brother.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	8	Thou hast also with thee Semei, the son of Gera, the son of Jemini, of Bahurim, who cursed me with a grievous curse, when I went to the camp: but because he came down to meet me when I passed over the Jordan, and I swore to him by the Lord, saying: I will not kill thee with the sword:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	9	Do not thou hold him guiltless. But thou art a wise man, and knowest what to do with him, and thou shalt bring down his grey hairs with blood to the grave.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	10	So David slept with his fathers, and was buried in the city of David.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	11	And the days that David reigned in Israel, were forty years: in Hebron he reigned seven years, in Jerusalem thirty-three.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	12	And Solomon sat upon the throne of his father David, and his kingdom was strengthened exceedingly.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	13	And Adonias, the son of Haggith, came to Bethsabee the mother of Solomon. And she said to him: Is thy coming peaceable? He answered: It is peaceable.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	14	And he added: I have a word to speak with thee. She said to him: Speak. And he said:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	15	Thou knowest that the kingdom was mine, and all Israel had preferred me to be their king: but the kingdom is transferred, and is become my brother's: for it was appointed him by the Lord.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	16	Now therefore, I ask one petition of thee; turn not away my face. And she said to him: Say on.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	17	And he said I pray thee speak to king Solomon (for he cannot deny thee any thing) to give me Abisag, the Sunamitess, to wife.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	18	And Bethsabee said: Well, I will speak for thee to the king.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	19	Then Bethsabee came to king Solomon, to speak to him for Adonias: and the king arose to meet her, and bowed to her, and sat down upon his throne: and a throne was set for the king's mother, and she sat on his right hand.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	20	And she said to him: I desire one small petition of thee; do not put me to confusion. And the king said to her: My mother ask, for I must not turn away thy face.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	21	And she said: Let Abisag, the Sunamitess, be given to Adonias, thy brother, to wife.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	22	And king Solomon answered, and said to his mother: Why dost thou ask Abisag, the Sunamitess, for Adonias? ask for him also the kingdom; for he is my elder brother, and hath Abiathar, the priest, and Joab, the son of Sarvia.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	23	Then king Solomon swore by the Lord, saying: So and so may God do to me, and add more, if Adonias hath not spoken this word against his own life.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	24	And now, as the Lord liveth, who hath established me, and placed me upon the throne of David, my father, and who hath made me a house, as he promised, Adonias shall be put to death this day.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	25	And king Solomon sent by the hand of Banaias, the son of Joiada, who slew him, and he died.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	26	And the king said also to Abiathar, the priest: Go to Anathoth, to thy lands, for indeed thou art worthy of death: but I will not at this time put thee to death, because thou didst carry the ark of the Lord God before David, my father, and hast endured trouble in all the troubles my father endured.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	27	So Solomon cast out Abiathar from being the priest of the Lord, that the word of the Lord might be fulfilled, which he spoke concerning the house of Heli in Silo.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	28	And the news came to Joab, because Joab had turned after Adonias, and had not turned after Solomon: and Joab fled into the tabernacle of the Lord, and took hold on the horn of the altar.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	29	And it was told king Solomon, that Joab was fled into the tabernacle of the Lord, and was by the altar: and Solomon sent Banaias, the son of Joiada, saying. Go, kill him.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	30	And Banaias came to the tabernacle of the Lord, and said to him: Thus saith the king: Come forth. And he said: I will not come forth, but here I will die. Banaias brought word back to the king, saying: Thus saith Joab, and thus he answered me.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	31	And the king said to him: Do as he hath said; and kill him, and bury him, and thou shalt remove the innocent blood which hath been shed by Joab, from me, and from the house of my father:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	32	And the Lord shall return his blood upon his own head; because he murdered two men, just and better than himself: and slew them with the sword, my father, David, not knowing it; Abner, the son of Ner, general of the army of Israel, and Amasa, the son of Jether general of the army of Juda;
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	33	And their blood shall return upon the head of Joab, and upon the head of his seed for ever. But to David and his seed, and his house, and to his throne, be peace for ever from the Lord.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	34	So Banaias, the son of Joiada, went up, and setting upon him slew him, and he was buried in his house in the desert.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	35	And the king appointed Banaias, the son of Joiada in his room over the army; and Sadoc, the priest, he put in the place of Abiathar.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	36	The king also sent, and called for Semei, and said to him: Build thee a house in Jerusalem, and dwell there: and go not out from thence any where.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	37	For on what day soever thou shalt go out, and shalt pass over the brook Cedron, know that thou shalt be put to death: thy blood shall be upon thy own head.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	38	And Semei said to the king: The saying is good: as my lord the king hath said, so will thy servant do. And Semei dwelt in Jerusalem many days.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	39	And it came to pass after three years, that the servants of Semei ran away to Achis, the son of Maacha, the king of Geth: and it was told Semei that his servants were gone to Geth.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	40	And Semei arose, and saddled his ass, and went to Achis, to Geth, to seek his servants, and he brought them out of Geth.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	41	And it was told Solomon, that Semei had gone from Jerusalem to Geth, and was come back.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	42	And sending he called for him, and said to him: Did I not protest to thee by the Lord, and tell thee before: On what day soever thou shalt go out and walk abroad any where, know that thou shalt die? And thou answeredst me: The word that I have heard is good.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	43	Why then hast thou not kept the oath of the Lord, and the commandment that I laid upon thee?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	44	And the king said to Semei: Thou knowest all the evil, of which thy heart is conscious, which thou didst to David, my father: the Lord hath returned thy wickedness upon thy own head.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	45	And king Solomon shall be blessed, and the throne of David shall be established before the Lord for ever.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	2	46	So the king commanded Banaias, the son of Joiada: and he went out and struck him; and he died.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	1	And the kingdom was established in the hand of Solomon, and he made affinity with Pharao, the king of Egypt: for he took his daughter, and brought her into the city of David: until he had made an end of building his own house, and the house of the Lord, and the wall of Jerusalem round about.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	2	But yet the people sacrificed in the high places: for there was no temple built to the name of the Lord until that day.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	3	And Solomon loved the Lord, walking in the precepts of David, his father; only he sacrificed in the high places, and burnt incense.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	4	He went therefore to Gabaon, to sacrifice there: for that was the great high place: a thousand victims for holocausts, did Solomon offer upon that altar, in Gabaon.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	5	And the Lord appeared to Solomon in a dream by night, saying: Ask what thou wilt that I should give thee.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	6	And Solomon said: Thou hast shewed great mercy to thy servant David, my father, even as he walked before thee in truth, and justice, and an upright heart with thee: and thou hast kept thy great mercy for him, and hast given him a son to sit on his throne, as it is this day.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	7	And now, O Lord God, thou hast made thy servant king instead of David, my father: and I am but a child, and know not how to go out and come in;
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	8	And thy servant is in the midst of the people which thou hast chosen, an immense people, which cannot be numbered nor counted for multitude.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	9	Give therefore to thy servant an understanding heart, to judge thy people, and discern between good and evil. For who shall be able to judge this people, thy people, which is so numerous?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	10	And the word was pleasing to the Lord, that Solomon had asked such a thing.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	11	And the Lord said to Solomon: Because thou hast asked this thing, and hast not asked for thyself long life nor riches, nor the lives of thy enemies, but hast asked for thyself wisdom to discern judgment;
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	12	Behold I have done for thee according to thy words, and have given thee a wise and understanding heart, in so much that there hath been no one like thee before thee, nor shall arise after thee.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	13	Yea, and the things also which thou didst not ask, I have given thee; to wit, riches and glory: so that no one hath been like thee among the kings in all days heretofore.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	14	And if thou wilt walk in my ways, and keep my precepts and my commandments, as thy father walked, I will lengthen thy days.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	15	And Solomon awaked, and perceived that it was a dream: and when he was come to Jerusalem, he stood before the ark of the covenant of the Lord, and offered holocausts, and sacrificed victims of peace offerings, and made a great feast for all his servants.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	16	Then there came two women that were harlots, to the king, and stood before him.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	17	And one of them said: I beseech thee, my lord, I and this woman dwelt in one house, and I was delivered of a child with her in the chamber.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	18	And the third day after I was delivered, she also was delivered; and we were together, and no other person with us in the house; only we two.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	19	And this woman's child died in the night: for in her sleep she overlaid him.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	20	And rising in the dead time of the night, she took my child from my side, while I, thy handmaid, was asleep, and laid it in her bosom: and laid her dead child in my bosom.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	21	And when I arose in the morning, to give my child suck, behold it was dead: but considering him more diligently, when it was clear day, I found that it was not mine which I bore.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	22	And the other woman answered: It is not so as thou sayest, but thy child is dead, and mine is alive. On the contrary, she said; Thou liest: for my child liveth, and thy child is dead. And in this manner they strove before the king.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	23	Then said the king: The one saith, My child is alive, and thy child is dead. And the other answereth: Nay; but thy child is dead, and mine liveth.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	24	The king therefore said: Bring me a sword. And when they had brought a sword before the king,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	25	Divide, said he, the living child in two, and give half to the one and half to the other.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	26	But the woman, whose child was alive, said to the king; (for her bowels were moved upon her child) I beseech thee, my lord, give her the child alive, and do not kill it. But the other said: Let it be neither mine nor thine; but divide it.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	27	The king answered, and said: Give the living child to this woman, and let it not be killed; for she is the mother thereof.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	3	28	And all Israel heard the judgment which the king had judged, and they feared the king, seeing that the wisdom of God was in him to do judgment.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	1	And king Solomon reigned over all Israel:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	2	And these were the princes which he had: Azarias, the son of Sadoc, the priest:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	3	Elihoreph, and Ahia, the sons of Sisa, scribes: Josaphat, the son of Ahilud, recorder:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	4	Banaias, the son of Joiada, over the army: and Sadoc, and Abiathar, priests.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	5	Azarias, the son of Nathan, over them that were about the king: Zabud, the son of Nathan, the priest, the king's friend:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	6	And Ahisar, governor of the house: and Adoniram, the son of Abda, over the tribute.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	7	And Solomon had twelve governors over all Israel, who provided victuals for the king and for his house hold: for every one provided necessaries, each man his month in the year.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	8	And these are their names: Benhur, in mount Ephraim.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	9	Bendecar, in Macces, and in Salebim, and in Bethsames, and in Elon, and in Bethanan.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	10	Benhesed, in Aruboth: his was Socho, and all the land of Epher.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	11	Benabinadab, to whom belonged all Nephath-Dor: he had Tapheth, the daughter of Solomon, to wife.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	12	Bana, the son of Ahilud, who governed Thanac, and Mageddo, and all Bethsan, which is by Sarthana, beneath Jezrael, from Bethsan unto Abelmehula, over against Jecmaan.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	13	Bengaber, in Ramoth Galaad: he had the town of Jair, the son of Manasses, in Galaad: he was chief in all the country of Argob, which is in Basan, threescore great cities with walls, and brazen bolts.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	14	Ahinadab, the son of Addo, was chief in Manaim.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	15	Achimaas, in Nephthali: he also had Basemath, the daughter of Solomon, to wife.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	16	Baana, the son of Husi, in Aser, and in Baloth.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	17	Josaphat, the son of Pharue, in Issachar.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	18	Semei, the son of Ela, in Benjamin.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	19	Gaber, the son of Uri, in the land of Galaad, in the land of Sehon, the king of the Amorrhites, and of Og, the king of Basan, over all that were in that land.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	20	Juda and Israel were innumerable, as the sand of the sea in multitude; eating and drinking, and rejoicing.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	21	And Solomon had under him all the kingdoms, from the river to the land of the Philistines, even to the border of Egypt: and they brought him presents, and served him all the days of his life.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	22	And the provision of Solomon, for each day, was thirty measures of fine flour, and threescore measures of meal;
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	23	Ten fat oxen, and twenty out of the pastures, and a hundred rams; besides venison of harts, roes, and buffles, and fatted fowls.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	24	For he had all the country which was beyond the river, from Thaphsa to Gazan, and all the kings of those countries: and he had peace on every side round about.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	25	And Juda, and Israel, dwelt without any fear, every one under his vine, and under his fig tree, from Dan to Bersabee, all the days of Solomon.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	26	And Solomon had forty thousand stalls of chariot horses, and twelve thousand for the saddle.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	27	And the foresaid governors of the king fed them; and they furnished the necessaries also for king Solomon's table, with great care, in their time.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	28	They brought barley also, and straw for the horses and beasts, to the place where the king was, according as it was appointed them.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	29	And God gave to Solomon wisdom, and understanding exceeding much, and largeness of heart, as the sand that is on the sea shore.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	30	And the wisdom of Solomon surpassed the wisdom of all the Orientals, and of the Egyptians;
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	31	And he was wiser than all men: wiser than Ethan, the Ezrahite, and Heman, and Chalcol, and Dorda, the sons of Mahol, and he was renowned in all nations round about.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	32	Solomon also spoke three thousand parables: and his poems were a thousand and five.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	33	And he treated about trees, from the cedar that is in Libanus, unto the hyssop that cometh out of the wall: and he discoursed of beasts, and of fowls, and of creeping things, and of fishes.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	4	34	And they came from all nations to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and from all the kings of the earth, who heard of his wisdom.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	5	1	And Hiram, king of Tyre, sent his servants to Solomon: for he heard that they had anointed him king in the room of his father: for Hiram had always been David's friend.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	5	2	Solomon sent to Hiram, saying:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	5	3	Thou knowest the will of David, my father, and that he could not build a house to the name of the Lord his God, because of the wars that were round about him, until the Lord put them under the soles of his feet.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	5	4	But now the Lord my God hath given me rest round about; and there is no adversary nor evil occurrence.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	5	5	Wherefore I purpose to build a temple to the name of the Lord my God, as the Lord spoke to David my father, saying: Thy son, whom I will set upon the throne, in thy place, he shall build a house to my name.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	5	6	Give orders, therefore, that thy servants cut me down cedar trees, out of Libanus, and let my servants be with thy servants: and I will give thee the hire of thy servants whatsoever thou wilt ask: for thou knowest how there is not among my people a man that has skill to hew wood like to the Sidonians.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	5	7	Now when Hiram had heard the words of Solomon, he rejoiced exceedingly, and said: Blessed be the Lord God this day, who hath given to David a very wise son over this numerous people.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	5	8	And Hiram sent to Solomon, saying: I have heard all thou hast desired of me; and I will do all thy desire concerning cedar trees, and fir trees.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	5	9	My servants shall bring them down from Libanus to the sea: and I will put them together in floats, on the sea, and convey them to the place, which thou shalt signify to me, and will land them there, and thou shalt receive them: and thou shalt allow me necessaries to furnish food for my household.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	5	10	So Hiram gave Solomon cedar trees, and fir trees, according to all his desire.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	5	11	And Solomon allowed Hiram twenty thousand measures of wheat, for provision for his house, and twenty measures of the purest oil: thus gave Solomon to Hiram every year.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	5	12	And the Lord gave wisdom to Solomon, as he promised him: and there was peace between Hiram and Solomon, and they two made a league together.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	5	13	And king Solomon chose workmen out of all Israel, and the levy was of thirty thousand men.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	5	14	And he sent them to Libanus, ten thousand every month, by turns, so that two months they were at home: and Adoniram was over this levy.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	5	15	And Solomon had seventy thousand to carry burdens, and eighty thousand to hew stones in the mountain:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	5	16	Besides the overseers who were over every work, in number three thousand and three hundred, that ruled over the people, and them that did the work.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	5	17	And the king commanded that they should bring great stones, costly stones, for the foundation of the temple, and should square them:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	5	18	And the masons of Solomon, and the masons of Hiram, hewed them: and the Giblians prepared timber and stones to build the house.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	1	And it came to pass in the four hundred and eightieth year after the children of Israel came out of the land of Egypt, in the fourth year of the reign of Solomon over Israel, in the month Zio, (the same is the second month) he began to build a house to the Lord.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	2	And the house, which king Solomon built to the Lord, was threescore cubits in length, and twenty cubits in breadth, and thirty cubits in height.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	3	And there was a porch before the temple, of twenty cubits in length, according to the measure of the breadth of the temple: and it was ten cubits in breadth, before the face of the temple.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	4	And he made in the temple oblique windows.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	5	And upon the wall of the temple, he built floors round about, in the walls of the house, round about the temple and the oracle, and he made chambers in the sides round about.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	6	The floor that was underneath was five cubits in breadth, and the middle floor was six cubits in breadth, and the third floor was seven cubits in breadth. And he put beams in the house round about on the outside, that they might not be fastened in the walls of the temple.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	7	And the house, when it was in building, was built of stones, hewed and made ready: so that there was neither hammer nor axe, nor any tool of iron heard in the house when it was in building.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	8	The door, for the middle side, was on the right hand of the house: and by winding stairs they went up to the middle room, and from the middle to the third.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	9	So he built the house, and finished it: and he covered the house with roofs of cedar.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	10	And he built a floor over all the house, five cubits in height, and he covered the house with timber of cedar.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	11	And the word of the Lord came to Solomon,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	12	As for this house, which thou art building, if thou wilt walk in my statutes, and execute my judgments, and keep all my commandments, walking in them, I will fulfil my word to thee, which I spoke to David thy father.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	13	And I will dwell in the midst of the children of Israel, and I will not forsake my people Israel.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	14	So Solomon built the house, and finished it.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	15	And he built the walls of the house on the inside, with boards of cedar, from the floor of the house to the top of the walls, and to the roofs, he covered it with boards of cedar on the inside: and he covered the floor of the house with planks of fir.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	16	And he built up twenty cubits with boards of cedar at the hinder part of the temple, from the floor to the top: and made the inner house of the oracle to be the holy of holies.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	17	And the temple itself, before the doors of the oracle, was forty cubits long.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	18	And all the house was covered within with cedar, having the turnings, and the joints thereof artfully wrought, and carvings projecting out: all was covered with boards of cedar: and no stone could be seen in the wall at all.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	19	And he made the oracle in the midst of the house, in the inner part, to set there the ark of the covenant of the Lord.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	20	Now the oracle was twenty cubits in length, and twenty cubits in breadth, and twenty cubits in height. And he covered it, and overlaid it with most pure gold. And the altar also he covered with cedar.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	21	And the house before the oracle he overlaid with most pure gold, and fastened on the plates with nails of gold.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	22	And there was nothing in the temple that was not covered with gold: the whole altar of the oracle he covered also with gold.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	23	And he made in the oracle two cherubims of olive tree, of ten cubits in height.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	24	One wing of the cherub was five cubits, and the other wing of the cherub was five cubits: that is, in all ten cubits, from the extremity of one wing to the extremity of the other wing.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	25	The second cherub also was ten cubits: and the measure, and the work was the same in both the cherubims:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	26	That is to say, one cherub was ten cubits high, and in like manner the other cherub.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	27	And he set the cherubims in the midst of the inner temple: and the cherubims stretched forth their wings, and the wing of the one touched one wall, and the wing of the other cherub touched the other wall: and the other wings in the midst of the temple touched one another.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	28	And he overlaid the cherubims with gold.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	29	And all the walls of the temple round about he carved with divers figures and carvings: and he made in them cherubims and palm trees, and divers representations, as it were standing out, and coming forth from the wall.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	30	And the floor of the house he also overlaid with gold within and without.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	31	And in the entrance of the oracle, he made little doors of olive tree, and posts of five corners,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	32	And two doors of olive tree: and he carved upon them figures of cherubims, and figures of palm trees, and carvings very much projecting; and he overlaid them with gold: and he covered both the cherubims and the palm trees, and the other things, with gold.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	33	And he made in the entrance of the temple posts of olive tree foursquare:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	34	And two doors of fir tree, one of each side: and each door was double, and so opened with folding leaves.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	35	And he carved cherubims, and palm trees, and carved work standing very much out: and he overlaid all with golden plates in square work by rule.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	36	And he built the inner court with three rows of polished stones, and one row of beams of cedar.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	37	In the fourth year was the house of the Lord founded, in the month Zio:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	6	38	And in the eleventh year, in the month Bul. (which is the eighth month) the house was finished in all the works thereof, and in all the appurtenances thereof: and he was seven years in building it.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	1	And Solomon built his own house in thirteen years, and brought it to perfection.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	2	He built also the house of the forest of Libanus; the length of it was a hundred cubits, and the breadth fifty cubits, and the height thirty cubits: and four galleries between pillars of cedar: for he had cut cedar trees into pillars.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	3	And he covered the whole vault with boards of cedar, and it was held up with five and forty pillars. And one row had fifteen pillars,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	4	Set one against another,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	5	And looking one upon another, with equal space between the pillars, and over the pillars were square beams in all things equal.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	6	And he made a porch of pillars of fifty cubits in length, and thirty cubits in breadth: and another porch before the greater porch, and pillars, and chapiters upon the pillars.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	7	He made also the porch of the throne wherein is the seat of judgment; and covered it with cedar wood from the floor to the top.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	8	And in the midst of the porch, was a small house, where he sat in judgment of the like work. He made also a house for the daughter of Pharao (whom Solomon had taken to wife) of the same work, as this porch;
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	9	All of costly stones, which were sawed by a certain rule and measure, both within and without: from the foundation to the top of the walls, and without, unto the great court.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	10	And the foundations were of costly stones, great stones of ten cubits or eight cubits.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	11	And above there were costly stones of equal measure hewed, and in like manner planks of cedar.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	12	And the great court was made round with three rows of hewed stones, and one row of planks of cedar, which also was observed in the inner court of the house of the Lord, and in the porch of the house.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	13	And king Solomon sent, and brought Hiram from Tyre,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	14	The son of a widow woman, of the tribe of Nephthali, whose father was a Tyrian, an artificer in brass, and full of wisdom, and understanding, and skill to work all work in brass. And when he was come to king Solomon, he wrought all his work.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	15	And he cast two pillars in brass, each pillar was eighteen cubits high: and a line of twelve cubits compassed both the pillars.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	16	He made also two chapiters of molten brass, to be set upon the tops of the pillars: the height of one chapiter was five cubits, and the height of the other chapiter was five cubits:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	17	And a kind of network, and chain work wreathed together with wonderful art. Both the chapiters of the pillars were cast: seven rows of nets were on one chapiter, and seven nets on the other chapiter.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	18	And he made the pillars, and two rows round about each network to cover the chapiters, that were upon the top, with pomegranates: and in like manner did he to the other chapiter.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	19	And the chapiters that were upon the top of the pillars, were of lily work, in the porch of four cubits.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	20	And again there were other chapiters on the top of the pillars above, according to the measure of the pillar over against the network: and of pomegranates there were two hundred, in rows round about the other chapiter.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	21	And he set up the two pillars in the porch of the temple: and when he had set up the pillar on the right hand, he called the name thereof Jachin: in like manner he set up the second pillar, and called the name thereof Booz.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	22	And upon the tops of the pillars he made lily work: so the work of the pillars was finished.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	23	He made also a molten sea, of ten cubits, from brim to brim, round all about; the height of it was five cubits, and a line of thirty cubits compassed it round about.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	24	And a graven work, under the brim of it, compassed it for ten cubits going about the sea: there were two rows cast of chamfered sculptures.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	25	And it stood upon twelve oxen, of which three looked towards the north, and three towards the west, and three towards the south, and three towards the east: and the sea was above upon them, and their hinder parts were all hid within.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	26	And the laver was a hand breadth thick: and the brim thereof was like the brim of a cup, or the leaf of a crisped lily: it contained two thousand bates.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	27	And he made ten bases of brass, every base was four cubits in length, and four cubits in breadth, and three cubits high.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	28	And the work itself of the bases, was intergraven: and there were gravings between the joinings.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	29	And between the little crowns and the ledges, were lions, and oxen, and cherubims; and in the joinings likewise above: and under the lions and oxen, as it were bands of brass hanging down.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	30	And every base had four wheels, and axletrees of brass: and at the four sides were undersetters, under the laver molten, looking one against another.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	31	The mouth also of the laver within, was in the top of the chapiter: and that which appeared without, was of one cubit all round, and together it was one cubit and a half: and in the corners of the pillars were divers engravings: and the spaces between the pillars were square, not round.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	32	And the four wheels, which were at the four corners of the base, were joined one to another under the base: the height of a wheel was a cubit and a half.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	33	And they were such wheels as are used to be made in a chariot: and their axletrees, and spokes, and strakes, and naves, were all cast.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	34	And the four undersetters, that were at every corner of each base, were of the base itself, cast and joined together.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	35	And on the top of the base, there was a round compass of half a cubit, so wrought that the laver might be set thereon, having its gravings, and divers sculptures of itself.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	36	He engraved also in those plates, which were of brass, and in the corners, cherubims, and lions, and palm trees, in likeness of a man standing, so that they seemed not to be engraven, but added round about.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	37	After this manner, he made ten bases, of one casting and measure, and the like graving.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	38	He made also ten lavers of brass: one laver contained four bates, and was of four cubits: and upon every base, in all ten, he put as many lavers.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	39	And he set the ten bases, five on the right side of the temple, and five on the left: and the sea he put on the right side of the temple, over against the east southward.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	40	And Hiram made cauldrons, and shovels, and basins, and finished all the work of king Solomon in the temple of the Lord.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	41	The two pillars and the two cords of the chapiters, upon the chapiters of the pillars: and the two networks, to cover the two cords, that were upon the top of the pillars.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	42	And four hundred pomegranates for the two networks: two rows of pomegranates for each network, to cover the cords of the chapiters, which were upon the tops of the pillars.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	43	And the ten bases, and the ten lavers on the bases.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	44	And one sea, and twelve oxen under the sea.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	45	And the cauldrons, and the shovels, and the basins. All the vessels that Hiram made for king Solomon, for the house of the Lord, were of fine brass.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	46	In the plains of the Jordan, did the king cast them in a clay ground, between Socoth and Sartham.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	47	And Solomon placed all the vessels: but for its exceeding great multitude the brass could not be weighed.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	48	And Solomon made all the vessels for the house of the Lord: the altar of gold, and the table of gold, upon which the loaves of proposition should be set:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	49	And the golden candlesticks, five on the right hand, and five on the left, over against the oracle, of pure gold: and the flowers like lilies, and the lamps over them of gold: and golden snuffers,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	50	And pots, and fleshhooks, and bowls, and mortars, and censers, of most pure gold: and the hinges for the doors of the inner house of the holy of holies, and for the doors of the house of the temple, were of gold.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	7	51	And Solomon finished all the work that he made in the house of the Lord, and brought in the things that David, his father, had dedicated, the silver and the gold, and the vessels, and laid them up in the treasures of the house of the Lord.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	1	Then all the ancients of Israel, with the princes of the tribes, and the heads of the families of the children of Israel, were assembled to king Solomon, in Jerusalem: that they might carry the ark of the covenant of the Lord, out of the city of David, that is, out of Sion.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	2	And all Israel assembled themselves to king Solomon, on the festival day, in the month of Ethanim, the same is the seventh month.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	3	And all the ancients of Israel came, and the priests took up the ark,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	4	And carried the ark of the Lord, and the tabernacle of the covenant, and all the vessels of the sanctuary, that were in the tabernacle: and the priests and the Levites carried them.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	5	And king Solomon, and all the multitude of Israel, that were assembled unto him, went with him before the ark, and they sacrificed sheep and oxen, that could not be counted or numbered.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	6	And the priests brought in the ark of the covenant of the Lord into its place, into the oracle of the temple, into the holy of holies, under the wings of the cherubims.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	7	For the cherubims spread forth their wings over the place of the ark, and covered the ark, and the staves thereof above.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	8	And whereas the staves stood out, the ends of them were seen without, in the sanctuary before the oracle, but were not seen farther out, and there they have been unto this day.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	9	Now in the ark there was nothing else but the two tables of stone, which Moses put there at Horeb, when the Lord made a covenant with the children of Israel, when they came out of the land of Egypt.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	10	And it came to pass, when the priests were come out of the sanctuary, that a cloud filled the house of the Lord,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	11	And the priests could not stand to minister because of the cloud: for the glory of the Lord had filled the house of the Lord.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	12	Then Solomon said: The Lord said that he would dwell in a cloud.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	13	Building, I have built a house for thy dwelling, to be thy most firm throne for ever.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	14	And the king turned his face, and blessed all the assembly of Israel: for all the assembly of Israel stood.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	15	And Solomon said: Blessed be the Lord the God of Israel, who spoke with his mouth to David, my father, and with his own hands hath accomplished it, saying:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	16	Since the day that I brought my people Israel, out of Egypt, I chose no city out of all the tribes of Israel, for a house to be built, that my name might be there: but I chose David to be over my people Israel.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	17	And David, my father, would have built a house to the name of the Lord, the God of Israel:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	18	And the Lord said to David, my father: Whereas, thou hast thought in thy heart to build a house to my name, thou hast done well in having this same thing in thy mind.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	19	Nevertheless, thou shalt not build me a house, but thy son, that shall come forth out of thy loins, he shall build a house to my name.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	20	The Lord hath performed his word which he spoke. And I stand in the room of David, my father, and sit upon the throne of Israel, as the Lord promised: and have built a house to the name of the Lord, the God of Israel.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	21	And I have set there a place for the ark, wherein is the covenant of the Lord, which he made with our fathers, when they came out of the land of Egypt.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	22	And Solomon stood before the altar of the Lord, in the sight of the assembly of Israel, and spread forth his hands towards heaven,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	23	And said: Lord God of Israel, there is no God like thee, in heaven above, or on the earth beneath: who keepest covenant and mercy with thy servants, that have walked before thee with all their heart:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	24	Who hast kept with thy servant David, my father, what thou hast promised him: with thy mouth thou didst speak, and with thy hands thou hast performed, as this day proveth.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	25	Now, therefore, O Lord God of Israel, keep with thy servant David, my father, what thou hast spoken to him, saying: There shall not be taken away of thee a man in my sight, to sit on the throne of Israel: yet so that thy children take heed to their way, that they walk before me as thou hast walked in my sight.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	26	And now, Lord God of Israel, let thy words be established, which thou hast spoken to thy servant David, my father.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	27	Is it then to be thought that God should indeed dwell upon earth? for if heaven, and the heavens of heavens, cannot contain thee, how much less this house which I have built?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	28	But have regard to the prayer of thy servant, and to his supplications, O Lord, my God: hear the hymn and the prayer, which thy servant prayeth before thee this day:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	29	That thy eyes may be open upon this house, night and day: upon the house of which thou hast said: My name shall be there: that thou mayst hearken to the prayer which thy servant prayeth, in this place to thee:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	30	That thou mayst hearken to the supplication of thy servant, and of thy people Israel, whatsoever they shall pray for in this place, and hear them in the place of thy dwelling in heaven; and when thou hearest, shew them mercy.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	31	If any man trespass against his neighbour, and have an oath upon him, wherewith he is bound, and come, because of the oath, before thy altar, to thy house,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	32	Then hear thou in heaven: and do and judge thy servants, condemning the wicked, and bringing his way upon his own head, and justifying the just, and rewarding him according to his justice.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	33	If thy people Israel shall fly before their enemies (because they will sin against thee) and doing penance, and confessing to thy name, shall come and pray, and make supplications to thee in this house:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	34	Then hear thou in heaven, and forgive the sin of thy people Israel, and bring them back to the land which thou gavest to their fathers.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	35	If heaven shall be shut up, and there shall be no rain, because of their sins, and they, praying in this place, shall do penance to thy name, and shall be converted from their sins, by occasion of their afflictions:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	36	Then hear thou them in heaven, and forgive the sins of thy servants, and of thy people Israel: and shew them the good way wherein they should walk, and give rain upon thy land, which thou hast given to thy people in possession.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	37	If a famine arise in the land, or a pestilence, or corrupt air, or blasting, or locust, or mildew; if their enemy afflict them, besieging the gates, whatsoever plague, whatsoever infirmity,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	38	Whatsoever curse or imprecation shall happen to any man of thy people Israel: when a man shall know the wound of his own heart, and shall spread forth his hands in this house;
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	39	Then hear thou in heaven, in the place of thy dwelling, and forgive, and do so as to give to every one according to his ways, as thou shalt see his heart (for thou only knowest the heart of all the children of men)
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	40	That they may fear thee all the days that they live upon the face of the land, which thou hast given to our fathers.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	41	Moreover also the stranger, who is not of thy people Israel, when he shall come out of a far country for thy name's sake, (for they shall hear every where of thy great name, and thy mighty hand,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	42	And thy stretched out arm) so when he shall come, and shall pray in this place,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	43	Then hear thou in heaven, in the firmament of thy dwelling place, and do all those things, for which that stranger shall call upon thee: that all the people of the earth may learn to fear thy name, as do thy people Israel, and may prove that thy name is called upon on this house, which I have built.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	44	If thy people go out to war against their enemies, by what way soever thou shalt send them, they shall pray to thee towards the way of the city, which thou hast chosen, and towards the house, which I have built to thy name:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	45	And then hear thou in heaven their prayers, and their supplications, and do judgment for them.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	46	But if they sin against thee, (for there is no man who sinneth not) and thou being angry, deliver them up to their enemies, so that they be led away captives into the land of their enemies, far or near;
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	47	Then if they do penance in their heart, in the place of captivity, and being converted, make supplication to thee in their captivity, saying: We have sinned, we have done unjustly, we have committed wickedness:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	48	And return to thee with all their heart, and all their soul, in the land of their enemies, to which they have been led captives: and pray to thee towards the way of their land, which thou gavest to their fathers, and of the city which thou hast chosen, and of the temple which I have built to thy name:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	49	Then hear thou in heaven, in the firmament of thy throne, their prayers, and their supplications, and do judgment for them:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	50	And forgive thy people, that have sinned against thee, and all their iniquities, by which they have transgressed against thee: and give them mercy before them that have made them captives, that they may have compassion on them.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	51	For they are thy people, and thy inheritance, whom thou hast brought out of the land of Egypt, from the midst of the furnace of iron.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	52	That thy eyes may be open to the supplication of thy servant, and of thy people Israel, to hear them in all things for which they shall call upon thee.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	53	For thou hast separated them to thyself for an inheritance, from amongst all the people of the earth, as thou hast spoken by Moses, thy servant, when thou broughtest our fathers out of Egypt, O Lord God.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	54	And it came to pass, when Solomon had made an end of praying all this prayer and supplication to the Lord, that he rose from before the altar of the Lord: for he had fixed both knees on the ground, and had spread his hands towards heaven.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	55	And he stood, and blessed all the assembly of Israel with a loud voice, saying:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	56	Blessed be the Lord, who hath given rest to his people Israel, according to all that he promised: there hath not failed so much as one word of all the good things that he promised by his servant Moses.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	57	The Lord our God be with us, as he was with our fathers, and not leave us, nor cast us off:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	58	But may he incline our hearts to himself, that we may walk in all his ways, and keep his commandments, and his ceremonies, and all his judgments, which he commanded our fathers.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	59	And let these my words, wherewith I have prayed before the Lord, be nigh unto the Lord our God day and night, that he may do judgment for his servant, and for his people Israel, day by day:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	60	That all the people of the earth may know, that the Lord he is God, and there is no other besides him.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	61	Let our hearts also be perfect with the Lord our God, that we may walk in his statutes, and keep his commandments, as at this day.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	62	And the king, and all Israel with him, offered victims before the Lord.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	63	And Solomon slew victims of peace offerings, which he sacrificed to the Lord, two and twenty thousand oxen, and a hundred and twenty thousand sheep so the king, and all the children of Israel, dedicated the temple of the Lord.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	64	In that day the king sanctified the middle of the court, that was before the house of the Lord for there he offered the holocaust, and sacrifice, and the fat of the peace offerings: because the brazen altar that was before the Lord, was too little to receive the holocaust, and sacrifice, and the fat of the peace offerings.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	65	And Solomon made at the same time a solemn feast, and all Israel with him, a great multitude, from the entrance of Emath to the river of Egypt, before the Lord our God, seven days and seven days, that is, fourteen days.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	8	66	And on the eighth day, he sent away the people: and they blessed the king, and went to their dwellings, rejoicing, and glad in heart, for all the good things that the Lord had done for David, his servant, and for Israel, his people.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	1	And it came to pass when Solomon had finished the building of the house of the Lord, and the king's house, and all that he desired and was pleased to do,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	2	That the Lord appeared to him the second time, as he had appeared to him in Gabaon.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	3	And the Lord said to him: I have heard thy prayer and thy supplication, which thou hast made before me: I have sanctified this house, which thou hast built, to put my name there for ever; and my eyes, and my heart, shall be there always.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	4	And if thou wilt walk before me, as thy father walked, in simplicity of heart, and in uprightness: and wilt do all that I have commanded thee, and wilt keep my ordinances, and my judgments,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	5	I will establish the throne of thy kingdom over Israel for ever, as I promised David, thy father, saying: There shall not fail a man of thy race upon the throne of Israel.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	6	But if you and your children, revolting, shall turn away from following me, and will not keep my commandments, and my ceremonies, which I have set before you, but will go and worship strange gods, and adore them:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	7	I will take away Israel from the face of the land which I have given them; and the temple which I have sanctified to my name, I will cast out of my sight; and Israel shall be a proverb, and a byword among all people.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	8	And this house shall be made an example of: every one that shall pass by it, shall be astonished, and shall hiss, and say: Why hath the Lord done thus to this land, and to this house?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	9	And they shall answer: Because they forsook the Lord their God, who brought their fathers out of the land of Egypt, and followed strange gods, and adored them, and worshipped them: therefore hath the Lord brought upon them all this evil.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	10	And when twenty years were ended, after Solomon had built the two houses; that is, the house of the Lord, and the house of the king,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	11	(Hiram, the king of Tyre, furnishing Solomon with cedar trees, and fir trees, and gold, according to all he had need of) then Solomon gave Hiram twenty cities in the land of Galilee.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	12	And Hiram came out of Tyre, to see the towns which Solomon had given him, and they pleased him not;
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	13	And he said: Are these the cities which thou hast given me, brother? And he called them the land of Chabul, unto this day.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	14	And Hiram sent to king Solomon a hundred and twenty talents of gold.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	15	This is the sum of the expenses, which king Solomon offered to build the house of the Lord, and his own house, and Mello, and the wall of Jerusalem, and Heser, and Mageddo, and Gazer.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	16	Pharao, the king of Egypt, came up and took Gazer, and burnt it with fire: and slew the Chanaanite that dwelt in the city, and gave it for a dowry to his daughter, Solomon's wife.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	17	So Solomon built Gazer, and Bethhoron the nether,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	18	And Baalath, and Palmira, in the land of the wilderness.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	19	And all the towns that belonged to himself, and were not walled, he fortified; the cities also of the chariots, and the cities of the horsemen, and whatsoever he had a mind to build in Jerusalem, and in Libanus, and in all the land of his dominion.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	20	All the people that were left of the Amorrhites, and Hethites, and Pherezites, and Hevites, and Jebusites, that are not of the children of Israel:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	21	Their children, that were left in the land; to wit, such as the children of Israel had not been able to destroy, Solomon made tributary unto this day.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	22	But of the children of Israel, Solomon made not any to be bondmen, but they were warriors, and his servants, and his princes, and captains, and overseers of the chariots and horses.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	23	And there were five hundred and fifty chief officers set over all the works of Solomon, and they had people under them, and had charge over the appointed works.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	24	And the daughter of Pharao came up out of the city of David to her house, which Solomon had built for her: then did he build Mello.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	25	Solomon also offered three times every year holocausts, and victims of peace offerings, upon the altar which he had built to the Lord, and he burnt incense before the Lord: and the temple was finished.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	26	And king Solomon made a fleet in Asiongaber, which is by Ailath, on the shore of the Red Sea, in the land of Edom.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	27	And Hiram sent his servants in the fleet, sailors that had knowledge of the sea, with the servants of Solomon.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	9	28	And they came to Ophir; and they brought from thence to king Solomon four hundred and twenty talents of gold.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	1	And the queen of Saba having heard of the fame of Solomon in the name of the Lord, came to try him with hard questions.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	2	And entering into Jerusalem with a great train, and riches, and camels that carried spices, and an immense quantity of gold, and precious stones, she came to king Solomon, and spoke to him all that she had in her heart.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	3	And Solomon informed her of all the things she proposed to him: there was not any word the king was ignorant of, and which he could not answer her.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	4	And when the queen of Saba saw all the wisdom of Solomon, and the house which he had built,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	5	And the meat of his table, and the apartments of his servants, and the order of his ministers, and their apparel, and the cupbearers, and the holocausts, which he offered in the house of the Lord, she had no longer any spirit in her;
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	6	And she said to the king: The report is true, which I heard in my own country,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	7	Concerning thy words, and concerning thy wisdom. And I did not believe them that told me, till I came myself, and saw with my own eyes, and have found that the half hath not been told me: thy wisdom and thy works exceed the fame which I heard.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	8	Blessed are thy men, and blessed are thy servants, who stand before thee always, and hear thy wisdom.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	9	Blessed be the Lord thy God, whom thou hast pleased, and who hath set thee upon the throne of Israel, because the Lord hath loved Israel for ever, and hath appointed thee king, to do judgment and justice.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	10	And she gave the king a hundred and twenty talents of gold, and of spices a very great store, and precious stones: there was brought no more such abundance of spices as these which the queen of Saba gave to king Solomon.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	11	(The navy also of Hiram, which brought gold from Ophir, brought from Ophir great plenty of thyine trees, and precious stones.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	12	And the king made of the thyine trees the rails of the house of the Lord, and of the king's house: and citterns and harps for singers: there were no such thyine trees as these brought nor seen unto this day.)
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	13	And king Solomon gave the queen of Saba all that she desired, and asked of him: besides what he offered her of himself of his royal bounty. And she returned, and went to her own country, with her servants.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	14	And the weight of the gold that was brought to Solomon every year, was six hundred and sixty-six talents of gold:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	15	Besides that which the men brought him that were over the tributes, and the merchants, and they that sold by retail, and all the kings of Arabia, and the governors of the country.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	16	And Solomon made two hundred shields of the purest gold: he allowed six hundred sicles of gold for the plates of one shield.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	17	And three hundred targets of fine gold: three hundred pounds of gold covered one target: and the king put them in the house of the forest of Libanus.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	18	King Solomon also made a great throne of ivory: and overlaid it with the finest gold.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	19	It had six steps: and the top of the throne was round behind: and there were two hands on either side holding the seat: and two lions stood, one at each hand,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	20	And twelve little lions stood upon the six steps, on the one side and on the other: there was no such work made in any kingdom.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	21	Moreover, all the vessels out of which king Solomon drank, were of gold: and all the furniture of the house of the forest of Libanus was of most pure gold: there was no silver, nor was any account made of it in the days of Solomon:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	22	For the king's navy, once in three years, went with the navy of Hiram by sea to Tharsis, and brought from thence gold, and silver, and elephants' teeth, and apes, and peacocks.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	23	And king Solomon exceeded all the kings of the earth in riches and wisdom.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	24	And all the earth desired to see Solomon's face, to hear his wisdom, which God had given in his heart.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	25	And every one brought him presents, vessels of silver and of gold, garments, and armour, and spices, and horses, and mules, every year.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	26	And Solomon gathered together chariots and horsemen, and he had a thousand four hundred chariots, and twelve thousand horsemen: and he bestowed them in fenced cities, and with the king in Jerusalem.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	27	And he made silver to be as plentiful in Jerusalem as stones: and cedars to be as common as sycamores which grow in the plains.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	28	And horses were brought for Solomon out of Egypt, and Coa: for the king's merchants bought them out of Coa, and brought them at a set price.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	10	29	And a chariot of four horses came out of Egypt, for six hundred sicles of silver, and a horse for a hundred and fifty. And after this manner did all the kings of the Hethites, and of Syria, sell horses.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	1	And king Solomon loved many strange women, besides the daughter of Pharao, and women of Moab, and of Ammon, and of Edom, and of Sidon, and of the Hethites:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	2	Of the nations concerning which the Lord said to the children of Israel: You shall not go in unto them, neither shall any of them come into yours: for they will most certainly turn away your hearts to follow their gods. And to these was Solomon joined with a most ardent love.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	3	And he had seven hundred wives as queens, and three hundred concubines: and the women turned away his heart.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	4	And when he was now old, his heart was turned away by women to follow strange gods: and his heart was not perfect with the Lord his God, as was the heart of David, his father.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	5	But Solomon worshipped Astarthe, the goddess of the Sidonians, and Moloch, the idol of the Ammonites.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	6	And Solomon did that which was not pleasing before the Lord, and did not fully follow the Lord, as David, his father.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	7	Then Solomon built a temple for Chamos, the idol of Moab, on the hill that is over against Jerusalem, and for Moloch, the idol of the children of Ammon.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	8	And he did in this manner for all his wives that were strangers, who burnt incense, and offered sacrifice to their gods.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	9	And the Lord was angry with Solomon, because his mind was turned away from the Lord, the God of Israel, who had appeared to him twice;
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	10	And had commanded him concerning this thing, that he should not follow strange gods: but he kept not the things which the Lord commanded him.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	11	The Lord therefore said to Solomon: Because thou hast done this, and hast not kept my covenant, and my precepts, which I have commanded thee, I will divide and rend thy kingdom, and will give it to thy servant.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	12	Nevertheless, in thy days I will not do it, for David thy father's sake: but I will rend it out of the hand of thy son.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	13	Neither will I take away the whole kingdom; but I will give one tribe to thy son, for the sake of David, my servant, and Jerusalem, which I have chosen.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	14	And the Lord raised up an adversary to Solomon, Adad, the Edomite, of the king's seed, in Edom.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	15	For when David was in Edom, and Joab, the general of the army, was gone up to bury them that were slain, and had killed every male in Edom,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	16	(For Joab remained there six months with all Israel, till he had slain every male in Edom,)
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	17	Then Adad fled, he and certain Edomites of his father's servants, with him, to go into Egypt: and Adad was then a little boy.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	18	And they arose out of Madian, and came into Pharan, and they took men with them from Pharan, and went into Egypt, to Pharao, the king of Egypt: who gave him a house, and appointed him victuals, and assigned him land.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	19	And Adad found great favour before Pharao, insomuch that he gave him to wife the own sister of his wife, Taphnes, the queen.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	20	And the sister of Taphnes bore him his son, Genubath; and Taphnes brought him up in the house of Pharao: and Genubath dwelt with Pharao among his children.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	21	And when Adad heard in Egypt that David slept with his fathers, and that Joab, the general of the army, was dead, he said to Pharao: Let me depart, that I may go to my own country.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	22	And Pharao said to him: Why, what is wanting to thee with me, that thou seekest to go to thy own country? But he answered: Nothing; yet I beseech thee to let me go.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	23	God also raised up against him an adversary, Razon, the son of Eliada, who had fled from his master, Adarezer, the king of Soba.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	24	And he gathered men against him, and he became a captain of robbers, when David slew them of Soba: and they went to Damascus, and dwelt there, and they made him king in Damascus.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	25	And he was an adversary to Israel all the days of Solomon: and this is the evil of Adad, and his hatred against Israel; and he reigned in Syria.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	26	Jeroboam also, the son of Nabat, an Ephrathite, of Sareda, a servant of Solomon, whose mother was named Sarua, a widow woman, lifted up his hand against the king.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	27	And this is the cause of his rebellion against him; for Solomon built Mello, and filled up the breach of the city of David, his father.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	28	And Jeroboam was a valiant and mighty man: and Solomon seeing him a young man ingenious and industrious, made him chief over the tributes of all the house of Joseph.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	29	So it came to pass at that time, that Jeroboam went out of Jerusalem, and the prophet Ahias, the Silonite, clad with a new garment, found him in the way: and they two were alone in the field.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	30	And Ahias taking his new garment, wherewith he was clad, divided it into twelve parts:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	31	And he said to Jeroboam: Take to thee ten pieces: for thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel: Behold, I will rend the kingdom out of the hand of Solomon, and will give thee ten tribes.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	32	But one tribe shall remain to him for the sake of my servant, David, and Jerusalem, the city which I have chosen out of all the tribes of Israel:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	33	Because he hath forsaken me, and hath adored Astarthe, the goddess of the Sidonians, and Chamos, the god of Moab, and Moloch, the god of the children of Ammon: and hath not walked in my ways, to do justice before me, and to keep my precepts, and judgments, as did David, his father.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	34	Yet I will not take away all the kingdom out of his hand, but I will make him prince all the days of his life, for David my servant's sake, whom I chose, who kept my commandments, and my precepts.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	35	But I will take away the kingdom out of his son's hand, and will give thee ten tribes:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	36	And to his son I will give one tribe, that there may remain a lamp for my servant, David, before me always in Jerusalem, the city which I have chosen, that my name might be there.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	37	And I will take thee, and thou shalt reign over all that thy soul desireth, and thou shalt be king over Israel.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	38	If then thou wilt hearken to all that I shall command thee, and wilt walk in my ways, and do what is right before me, keeping my commandments and my precepts, as David, my servant, did: I will be with thee, and will build thee up a faithful house, as I built a house for David, and I will deliver Israel to thee:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	39	And I will for this afflict the seed of David, but yet not for ever.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	40	Solomon, therefore, sought to kill Jeroboam: but he arose, and fled into Egypt, to Sesac, the king of Egypt, and was in Egypt till the death of Solomon.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	41	And the rest of the words of Solomon, and all that he did and his wisdom: behold they are all written in the book of the words of the days of Solomon.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	42	And the days that Solomon reigned in Jerusalem, over all Israel, were forty years.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	11	43	And Solomon slept with his fathers, and was buried in the city of David, his father; and Roboam, his son, reigned in his stead.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	1	And Roboam went to Sichem: for thither were all Israel come together to make him king.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	2	But Jeroboam, the son of Nabat, who was yet in Egypt, a fugitive from the face of king Solomon, hearing of his death, returned out of Egypt.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	3	And they sent and called him: and Jeroboam came, and all the multitude of Israel, and they spoke to Roboam, saying:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	4	Thy father laid a grievous yoke upon us: now, therefore, do thou take off a little of the grievous service of thy father, and of his most heavy yoke, which he put upon us, and we will serve thee.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	5	And he said to them: Go till the third day, and come to me again. And when the people was gone,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	6	King Roboam took counsel with the old men, that stood before Solomon, his father, while he yet lived, and he said: What counsel do you give me, that I may answer this people?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	7	They said to him: If thou wilt yield to this people to day, and condescend to them, and grant their petition, and wilt speak gentle words to them, they will be thy servants always.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	8	But he left the counsel of the old men, which they had given him, and consulted with the young men that had been brought up with him, and stood before him.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	9	And he said to them: What counsel do you give me, that I may answer this people, who have said to me: Make the yoke, which thy father put upon us, lighter?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	10	And the young men that had been brought up with him, said: Thus shalt thou speak to this people, who have spoken to thee, saying: Thy father made our yoke heavy, do thou ease us. Thou shalt say to them: My little finger is thicker than the back of my father.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	11	And now my father put a heavy yoke upon you, but I will add to your yoke: my father beat you with whips, but I will beat you with scorpions.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	12	So Jeroboam, and all the people, came to Roboam the third day, as the king had appointed, saying: Come to me again the third day.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	13	And the king answered the people roughly, leaving the counsel of the old men, which they had given him,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	14	And he spoke to them according to the counsel of the young men, saying: My father made your yoke heavy, but I will add to your yoke: My father beat you with whips, but I will beat you with scorpions.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	15	And the king condescended not to the people: for the Lord was turned away from him, to make good his word, which he had spoken in the hand of Ahias, the Silonite, to Jeroboam, the son of Nabat.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	16	Then the people, seeing that the king would not hearken to them, answered him, saying: What portion have we in David? or what inheritance in the son of Isai? Go home to thy dwellings, O Israel: now, David, look to thy own house. So Israel departed to their dwellings.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	17	But as for all the children of Israel that dwelt in the cities of Juda, Roboam reigned over them.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	18	Then king Roboam sent Aduram, who was over the tribute: and all Israel stoned him, and he died. Wherefore king Roboam made haste to get him up into his chariot, and he fled to Jerusalem:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	19	And Israel revolted from the house of David, unto this day.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	20	And it came to pass when all Israel heard that Jeroboam was come again, that they gathered an assembly, and sent and called him, and made him king over all Israel, and there was none that followed the house of David but the tribe of Juda only.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	21	And Roboam came to Jerusalem, and gathered together all the house of Juda, and the tribe of Benjamin, a hundred fourscore thousand chosen men for war, to fight against the house of Israel, and to bring the kingdom again under Roboam, the son of Solomon.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	22	But the word of the Lord came to Semeias, the man of God, saying:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	23	Speak to Roboam, the son of Solomon, the king of Juda, and to all the house of Juda, and Benjamin, and the rest of the people, saying:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	24	Thus saith the Lord: You shall not go up, nor fight against your brethren, the children of Israel: let every man return to his house, for this thing is from me. They hearkened to the word of the Lord, and returned from their journey, as the Lord had commanded them.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	25	And Jeroboam built Sichem in mount Ephraim, and dwelt there, and going out from thence, he built Phanuel.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	26	And Jeroboam said in his heart: Now shall the kingdom return to the house of David,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	27	If this people go up to offer sacrifices in the house of the Lord at Jerusalem: and the heart of this people will turn to their lord Roboam, the king of Juda, and they will kill me, and return to him.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	28	And finding out a device, he made two golden calves, and said to them: Go ye up no more to Jerusalem: Behold thy gods, O Israel, who brought thee out of the land of Egypt.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	29	And he set the one in Bethel, and the other in Dan:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	30	And this thing became an occasion of sin: for the people went to adore the calf as far as Dan.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	31	And he made temples in the high places, and priests of the lowest of the people, who were not of the sons of Levi.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	32	And he appointed a feast in the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the month, after the manner of the feast that was celebrated in Juda. And going up to the altar, he did in like manner in Bethel, to sacrifice to the calves, which he had made: and he placed in Bethel priests of the high places, which he had made.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	12	33	And he went up to the altar, which he had built in Bethel, on the fifteenth day of the eighth month, which he had devised of his own heart: and he ordained a feast to the children of Israel, and went up on the altar to burn incense.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	1	And behold there came a man of God out of Juda, by the word of the Lord, to Bethel, when Jeroboam was standing upon the altar, and burning incense.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	2	And he cried out against the altar in the word of the Lord, and said: O altar, altar, thus saith the Lord: Behold a child shall be born to the house of David, Josias by name, and he shall immolate upon thee the priests of the high places, who now burn incense upon thee, and he shall burn men's bones upon thee.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	3	And he gave a sign the same day, saying: This shall be the sign, that the Lord hath spoken: Behold the altar shall be rent, and the ashes that are upon it, shall be poured out.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	4	And when the king had heard the word of the man of God, which he had cried out against the altar in Bethel, he stretched forth his hand from the altar, saying: Lay hold on him. And his hand which he stretched forth against him, withered: and he was not able to draw it back again to him.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	5	The altar also was rent, and the ashes were poured out from the altar, according to the sign which the man of God had given before in the word of the Lord.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	6	And the king said to the man of God: Entreat the face of the Lord thy God, and pray for me, that my hand may be restored to me. And the man of God besought the face of the Lord, and the king's hand was restored to him, and it became as it was before.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	7	And the king said to the man of God: Come home with me to dine, and I will make thee presents.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	8	And the man of God answered the king: If thou wouldst give me half thy house, I will not go with thee, nor eat bread, nor drink water in this place:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	9	For so it was enjoined me by the word of the Lord commanding me: Thou shalt not eat bread, nor drink water, nor return by the same way that thou camest.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	10	So he departed by another way, and returned not by the way that he came into Bethel.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	11	Now a certain old prophet dwelt in Bethel, and his sons came to him, and told him all the works that the man of God had done that day in Bethel: and they told their father the words which he had spoken to the king.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	12	And their father said to them: What way went he? His sons shewed him the way by which the man of God went, who came out of Juda.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	13	And he said to his sons: Saddle me the ass. And when they had saddled it, he got up,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	14	And went after the man of God, and found him sitting under a turpentine tree: and he said to him: Art thou the man of God who camest from Juda? He answered: I am.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	15	And he said to him: Come home with me to eat bread.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	16	But he said: I must not return, nor go with thee, neither will I eat bread, or drink water in this place:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	17	Because the Lord spoke to me, in the word of the Lord, saying: Thou shalt not eat bread, and thou shalt not drink water there, nor return by the way thou wentest.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	18	He said to him: I also am a prophet like unto thee: and an angel spoke to me, in the word of the Lord, saying: Bring him back with thee into thy house, that he may eat bread, and drink water. He deceived him,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	19	And brought him back with him: so he ate bread, and drank water in his house.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	20	And as they sat at table, the word of the Lord came to the prophet that brought him back:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	21	And he cried out to the man of God who came out of Juda, saying: Thus saith the Lord: Because thou hast not been obedient to the Lord, and hast not kept the commandment which the Lord thy God commanded thee,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	22	And hast returned, and eaten bread, and drunk water in the place wherein he commanded thee that thou shouldst not eat bread, nor drink water, thy dead body shall not be brought into the sepulchre of thy fathers.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	23	And when he had eaten and drunk, he saddled his ass for the prophet, whom he had brought back.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	24	And when he was gone, a lion found him in the way, and killed him, and his body was cast in the way: and the ass stood by him, and the lion stood by the dead body.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	25	And behold, men passing by, saw the dead body cast in the way, and the lion standing by the body. And they came and told it in the city, wherein that old prophet dwelt.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	26	And when that prophet, who had brought him back out of the way, heard of it, he said: It is the man of God, that was disobedient to the mouth of the Lord, and the Lord hath delivered him to the lion, and he hath torn him, and killed him, according to the word of the Lord, which he spoke to him.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	27	And he said to his sons: Saddle me an ass. And when they had saddled it,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	28	And he was gone, he found the dead body cast in the way, and the ass and the lion standing by the carcass: the lion had not eaten of the dead body, nor hurt the ass.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	29	And the prophet took up the body of the man of God, and laid it upon the ass, and going back brought it into the city of the old prophet, to mourn for him.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	30	And he laid his dead body in his own sepulchre: and they mourned over him, saying: Alas! alas, my brother.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	31	And when they had mourned over him, he said to his sons: When I am dead, bury me in the sepulchre wherein the man of God is buried: lay my bones beside his bones.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	32	For assuredly the word shall come to pass which he hath foretold in the word of the Lord, against the altar that is in Bethel: and against all the temples of the high places, that are in the cities of Samaria.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	33	After these words, Jeroboam came not back from his wicked way: but on the contrary, he made of the meanest of the people priests of the high places: whosoever would, he filled his hand, and he was made a priest of the high places.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	13	34	And for this cause did the house of Jeroboam sin, and was cut off, and destroyed from the face of the earth.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	1	At that time Abia, the son of Jeroboam, fell sick.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	2	And Jeroboam said to his wife: Arise, and change thy dress, that thou be not known to be the wife of Jeroboam, and go to Silo, where Ahias, the prophet is, who told me that I should reign over this people.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	3	Take also with thee ten loaves, and cracknels, and a pot of honey, and go to him: for he will tell thee what will become of this child.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	4	Jeroboam's wife did as he told her: and rising up, went to Silo, and came to the house of Ahias; but he could not see, for his eyes were dim by reason of his age.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	5	And the Lord said to Ahias: Behold the wife of Jeroboam cometh in, to consult thee concerning her son, that is sick: thus and thus shalt thou speak to her. So when she was coming in, and made as if she were another woman,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	6	Ahias heard the sound of her feet, coming in at the door, and said: Come in, thou wife of Jeroboam: why dost thou feign thyself to be another? But I am sent to thee with heavy tidings.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	7	Go, and tell Jeroboam: Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel: For as much as I exalted thee from among the people, and made thee prince over my people Israel;
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	8	And rent the kingdom away from the house of David, and gave it to thee, and thou hast not been as my servant, David, who kept my commandments, and followed me with all his heart, doing that which was well pleasing in my sight:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	9	But hast done evil above all that were before thee, and hast made thee strange gods, and molten gods, to provoke me to anger, and hast cast me behind thy back:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	10	Therefore, behold I will bring evils upon the house of Jeroboam, and will cut off from Jeroboam him that pisseth against the wall, and him that is shut up, and the last in Israel: and I will sweep away the remnant of the house of Jeroboam, as dung is swept away till all be clean.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	11	Them that shall die of Jeroboam in the city, the dogs shall eat: and them that shall die in the field, the birds of the air shall devour: for the Lord hath spoken it.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	12	Arise thou, therefore, and go to thy house: and when thy feet shall be entering into the city, the child shall die,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	13	And all Israel shall mourn for him, and shall bury him: for he only of Jeroboam shall be laid in a sepulchre, because in his regard there is found a good word from the Lord, the God of Israel, in the house of Jeroboam.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	14	And the Lord hath appointed himself a king over Israel, who shall cut off the house of Jeroboam in this day, and in this time:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	15	And the Lord God shall strike Israel as a reed is shaken in the water: and he shall root up Israel out of this good land, which he gave to their fathers, and shall scatter them beyond the river: because they have made to themselves groves, to provoke the Lord.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	16	And the Lord shall give up Israel for the sins of Jeroboam, who hath sinned, and made Israel to sin.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	17	And the wife of Jeroboam arose, and departed, and came to Thersa: and when she was coming in to the threshold of the house, the child died,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	18	And they buried him. And all Israel mourned for him, according to the word of the Lord, which he spoke by the hand of his servant Ahias, the prophet.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	19	And the rest of the acts of Jeroboam, how he fought, and how he reigned, behold they are written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Israel.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	20	And the days that Jeroboam reigned, were two and twenty years: and he slept with his fathers: and Nadab, his son, reigned in his stead.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	21	And Roboam, the son of Solomon, reigned in Juda: Roboam was one and forty years old when he began to reign: and he reigned seventeen years in Jerusalem, the city which the Lord chose out of all the tribes of Israel to put his name there. And his mother's name was Naama, an Ammonitess.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	22	And Juda did evil in the sight of the Lord, and provoked him above all that their fathers had done, in their sins which they committed.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	23	For they also built them altars, and statues, and groves, upon every high hill, and under every green tree:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	24	There were also the effeminate in the land, and they did according to all the abominations of the people, whom the Lord had destroyed before the face of the children of Israel.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	25	And in the fifth year of the reign of Roboam, Sesac, king of Egypt, came up against Jerusalem.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	26	And he took away the treasures of the house of the Lord, and the king's treasures, and carried all off: as also the shields of gold which Solomon had made:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	27	And Roboam made shields of brass instead of them, and delivered them into the hand of the captains of the shieldbearers, and of them that kept watch before the gate of the king's house.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	28	And when the king went into the house of the Lord, they whose office it was to go before him, carried them: and afterwards they brought them back to the armoury of the shieldbearers.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	29	Now the rest of the acts of Roboam, and all that he did, behold they are written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Juda.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	30	And there was war between Roboam and Jeroboam always.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	14	31	And Roboam slept with his fathers, and was buried with them, in the city of David: and his mother's name was Naama, an Ammonitess: and Abiam, his son, reigned in his stead.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	1	Now in the eighteenth year of the reign of Jeroboam, the son of Nabat, Abiam reigned over Juda.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	2	He reigned three years in Jerusalem: the name of his mother was Maacha, the daughter of Abessalom.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	3	And he walked in all the sins of his father, which he had done before him: and his heart was not perfect with the Lord his God, as was the heart of David, his father.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	4	But for David's sake the Lord his God gave him a lamp in Jerusalem, to set up his son after him, and to establish Jerusalem:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	5	Because David had done that which was right in the eyes of the Lord, and had not turned aside from any thing that he commanded him, all the days of his life, except the matter of Urias, the Hethite.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	6	But there was war between Roboam and Jeroboam all the time of his life.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	7	And the rest of the words of Abiam, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Juda? And there was war between Abiam and Jeroboam.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	8	And Abiam slept with his fathers, and they buried him in the city of David: and Asa, his son, reigned in his stead.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	9	So in the twentieth year of Jeroboam, king of Israel, reigned Asa, king of Juda,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	10	And he reigned one and forty years in Jerusalem. His mother's name was Maacha, the daughter of Abessalom.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	11	And Asa did that which was right in the sight of the Lord, as did David, his father:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	12	And he took away the effeminate out of the land, and removed all the filth of the idols, which his fathers had made.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	13	Moreover, he also removed his mother, Maacha, from being the princess in the sacrifices of Priapus, and in the grove which she had consecrated to him: and he destroyed her den, and broke in pieces the filthy idol, and burnt it by the torrent Cedron:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	14	But the high places he did not take away. Nevertheless, the heart of Asa was perfect with the Lord all his days:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	15	And he brought in the things which his father had dedicated, and he had vowed, into the house of the Lord, silver and gold, and vessels.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	16	And there was war between Asa, and Baasa, king of Israel, all their days.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	17	And Baasa, king of Israel, went up against Juda, and built Rama, that no man might go out or come in of the side of Asa, king of Juda.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	18	Then Asa took all the silver and gold that remained in the treasures of the house of the Lord, and in the treasures of the king's house, and delivered it into the hands of his servants: and sent them to Benadad, son of Tabremon, the son of Hezion, king of Syria, who dwelt in Damascus, saying:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	19	There is a league between me and thee, and between my father and thy father: therefore I have sent thee presents of silver and gold: and I desire thee to come, and break thy league with Baasa, king of Israel, that he may depart from me.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	20	Benadad, hearkening to king Asa, sent the captains of his army against the cities of Israel, and they smote Ahion, and Dan, and Abeldomum Maacha, and all Cenneroth; that is all the land of Nephthali.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	21	And when Baasa had heard this, he left off building Rama, and returned into Thersa.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	22	But king Asa sent word into all Juda, saying: Let no man be excused: and they took away the stones from Rama, and the timber thereof, wherewith Baasa had been building, and with them king Asa built Gabaa of Benjamin, and Maspha.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	23	But the rest of all the acts of Asa, and all his strength, and all that he did, and the cities that he built, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Juda? But in the time of his old age he was diseased in his feet.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	24	And he slept with his fathers, and was buried with them in the city of David, his father. And Josaphat, his son, reigned in his place.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	25	But Nadab, the son of Jeroboam, reigned over Israel the second year of Asa, king of Juda: and he reigned over Israel two years.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	26	And he did evil in the sight of the Lord, and walked in the ways of his father, and in his sins, wherewith he made Israel to sin.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	27	And Baasa, the son of Ahias, of the house of Issachar, conspired against him, and slew him in Gebbethon, which is a city of the Philistines: for Nadab and all Israel besieged Gebbethon.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	28	So Baasa slew him in the third year of Asa, king of Juda, and reigned in his place.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	29	And when he was king, he cut off all the house of Jeroboam: he left not so much as one soul of his seed, till he had utterly destroyed him, according to the word of the Lord, which he had spoken in the hand of Ahias, the Silonite:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	30	Because of the sin of Jeroboam, which he had sinned, and wherewith he had made Israel to sin, and for the offence wherewith he provoked the Lord, the God of Israel.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	31	But the rest of the acts of Nadab, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Israel?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	32	And there was war between Asa and Baasa, the king of Israel, all their days.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	33	In the third year of Asa, king of Juda, Baasa, the son of Ahias, reigned over all Israel, in Thersa, four and twenty years.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	15	34	And he did evil before the Lord, and walked in the ways of Jeroboam, and in his sins, wherewith he made Israel to sin.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	1	Then the word of the Lord came to Jehu, the son of Hanani, against Baasa, saying:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	2	For as much as I have exalted thee out of the dust and made thee prince over my people Israel, and thou hast walked in the way of Jeroboam, and hast made my people Israel to sin, to provoke me to anger with their sins:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	3	Behold I will cut down the posterity of Baasa, and the posterity of his house, and I will make thy house as the house of Jeroboam, the son of Nabat.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	4	Him that dieth of Baasa, in the city, the dogs shall eat: and him that dieth of his in the country, the fowls of the air shall devour.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	5	But the rest of the acts of Baasa, and all that he did, and his battles, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Israel?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	6	So Baasa slept with his fathers, and was buried in Thersa: and Ela, his son, reigned in his stead.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	7	And when the word of the Lord came in the hand of Jehu, the son of Hanani, the prophet, against Baasa, and against his house, and against all the evil that he had done before the Lord, to provoke him to anger by the works of his hands, to become as the house of Jeroboam: for this cause he slew him; that is to say, Jehu, the son of Hanani, the prophet.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	8	In the six and twentieth year of Asa, king of Juda, Ela, the son of Baasa, reigned over Israel, in Thersa, two years.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	9	And his servant Zambri, who was captain of half the horsemen, rebelled against him: now Ela was drinking in Thersa, and drunk in the house of Arsa, the governor of Thersa.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	10	And Zambri rushing in, struck him, and slew him, in the seven and twentieth year of Asa, king of Juda and he reigned in his stead.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	11	And when he was king, and sat upon his throne, he slew all the house of Baasa, and he left not one thereof to piss against a wall and all his kinsfolks and friends.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	12	And Zambri destroyed all the house of Baasa, according to the word of the Lord, that he had spoken to Baasa, in the hand of Jehu, the prophet,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	13	For all the sins of Baasa, and the sins of Ela, his son, who sinned, and made Israel to sin, provoking the Lord, the God of Israel, with their vanities.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	14	But the rest of the acts of Ela, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Israel?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	15	In the seven and twentieth year of Asa, king of Juda, Zambri reigned seven days in Thersa: now the army was besieging Gebbethon, a city of the Philistines.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	16	And when they heard that Zambri had rebelled, and slain the king, all Israel made Amri their king, who was general over Israel in the camp that day.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	17	And Amri went up, and all Israel with him, from Gebbethon, and they besieged Thersa.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	18	And Zambri, seeing that the city was about to be taken, went into the palace, and burnt himself with the king's house: and he died
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	19	In his sins, which he had sinned, doing evil before the Lord, and walking in the way of Jeroboam, and in his sin, wherewith he made Israel to sin.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	20	But the rest of the acts of Zambri, and of his conspiracy and tyranny, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Israel?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	21	Then were the people of Israel divided into two parts: one half of the people followed Thebni, the son of Gineth, to make him king: and one half followed Amri.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	22	But the people that were with Amri, prevailed over the people that followed Thebni, the son of Gineth: and Thebni died, and Amri reigned.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	23	In the one and thirtieth year of Asa, king of Juda, Amri reigned over Israel twelve years: in Thersa he reigned six years.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	24	And he bought the hill of Samaria of Semer, for two talents of silver: and he built upon it, and he called the city which he built Samaria, after the name of Semer, the owner of the hill.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	25	And Amri did evil in the sight of the Lord, and acted wickedly above all that were before him.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	26	And he walked in all the way of Jeroboam, the son of Nabat, and in his sins, wherewith he made Israel to sin: to provoke the Lord, the God of Israel, to anger with their vanities.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	27	Now the rest of the acts of Amri, and the battles he fought, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Israel?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	28	And Amri slept with his fathers, and was buried in Samaria, and Achab, his son, reigned in his stead.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	29	Now Achab, the son of Amri, reigned over Israel in the eight and thirtieth year of Asa, king of Juda. And Achab, the son of Amri, reigned over Israel in Samaria two and twenty years.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	30	And Achab, the son of Amri, did evil in the sight of the Lord above all that were before him.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	31	Nor was it enough for him to walk in the sins of Jeroboam, the son of Nabat: but he also took to wife Jezabel, daughter of Ethbaal, king of the Sidonians. And he went, and served Baal, and adored him.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	32	And he set up an altar for Baal, in the temple of Baal, which he had built in Samaria;
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	33	And he planted a grove: and Achab did more to provoke the Lord, the God of Israel, than all the kings of Israel that were before him.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	16	34	In his days Hiel, of Bethel, built Jericho: in Abiram, his firstborn, he laid its foundations: and in his youngest son, Segub, he set up the gates thereof: according to the word of the Lord, which he spoke in the hand of Josue, the son of Nun.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	17	1	And Elias the Thesbite, of the inhabitants of Galaad, said to Achab: As the Lord liveth, the God of Israel, in whose sight I stand, there shall not be dew nor rain these years, but according to the words of my mouth.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	17	2	And the word of the Lord came to him, saying:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	17	3	Get thee hence, and go towards the east, and hide thyself by the torrent of Carith, which is over against the Jordan;
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	17	4	And there thou shalt drink of the torrent: and I have commanded the ravens to feed thee there.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	17	5	So he went, and did according to the word of the Lord: and going, he dwelt by the torrent Carith, which is over against the Jordan.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	17	6	And the ravens brought him bread and flesh in the morning, and bread and flesh in the evening; and he drank of the torrent.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	17	7	But after some time the torrent was dried up: for it had not rained upon the earth.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	17	8	Then the word of the Lord came to him, saying:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	17	9	Arise, and go to Sarephta of the Sidonians, and dwell there: for I have commanded a widow woman there to feed thee.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	17	10	He arose, and went to Sarephta. And when he was come to the gate of the city, he saw the widow woman gathering sticks, and he called her, and said to her: Give me a little water in a vessel, that I may drink.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	17	11	And when she was going to fetch it, he called after her, saying: Bring me also, I beseech thee, a morsel of bread in thy hand.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	17	12	And she answered: As the Lord thy God liveth, I have no bread, but only a handful of meal in a pot, and a little oil in a cruise: behold I am gathering two sticks, that I may go in and dress it, for me and my son, that we may eat it and die.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	17	13	And Elias said to her: Fear not; but go, and do as thou hast said but first make for me of the same meal a little hearth cake, and bring it to me, and after make for thyself and thy son.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	17	14	For thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel: The pot of meal shall not waste, nor the cruise of oil be diminished, until the day wherein the Lord will give rain upon the face of the earth.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	17	15	She went, and did according to the word of Elias: and he ate, and she, and her house: and from that day
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	17	16	The pot of meal wasted not, and the cruise of oil was not diminished according to the word of the Lord, which he spoke in the hand of Elias.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	17	17	And it came to pass after this, that the son of the woman, the mistress of the house, fell sick, and the sickness was very grievous, so that there was no breath left in him.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	17	18	And she said to Elias: What have I to do with thee, thou man of God? art thou come to me, that my iniquities should be remembered, and that thou shouldst kill my son?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	17	19	And Elias said to her: Give me thy son. And he took him out of her bosom, and carried him into the upper chamber where he abode, and laid him upon his own bed.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	17	20	And he cried to the Lord, and said: O Lord, my God, hast thou afflicted also the widow, with whom I am after a sort maintained, so as to kill her son?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	17	21	And he stretched, and measured himself upon the child three times, and cried to the Lord, and said: O Lord, my God, let the soul of this child, I beseech thee, return into his body.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	17	22	And the Lord heard the voice of Elias: and the soul of the child returned into him, and he revived.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	17	23	And Elias took the child, and brought him down from the upper chamber to the house below, and delivered him to his mother, and said to her: Behold thy son liveth.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	17	24	And the woman said to Elias: Now by this I know that thou art a man of God, and the word of the Lord in thy mouth is true.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	1	After many days, the word of the Lord came to Elias, in the third year, saying: Go, and shew thyself to Achab, that I may give rain upon the face of the earth.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	2	And Elias went to shew himself to Achab, and there was a grievous famine in Samaria.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	3	And Achab called Abdias the governor of his house: now Abdias feared the Lord very much.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	4	For when Jezabel killed the prophets of the Lord, he took a hundred prophets, and hid them by fifty and fifty in caves, and fed them with bread and water.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	5	And Achab said to Abdias: Go into the land unto all fountains of waters, and into all valleys, to see if we can find grass, and save the horses and mules, that the beasts may not utterly perish.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	6	And they divided the countries between them, that they might go round about them: Achab went one way, and Abdias another way by himself.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	7	And as Abdias was in the way, Elias met him: and he knew him, and fell on his face, and said: Art thou my lord Elias?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	8	And he answered: I am. Go, and tell thy master: Elias is here.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	9	And he said: What have I sinned, that thou wouldst deliver me, thy servant, into the hand of Achab, that he should kill me?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	10	As the Lord thy God liveth, there is no nation or kingdom, whither my lord hath not sent to seek thee: and when all answered: He is not here: he took an oath of every kingdom and nation, because thou wast not found.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	11	And now thou sayest to me: Go and tell thy master: Elias is here.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	12	And when I am gone from thee, the Spirit of the Lord will carry thee into a place that I know not: and I shall go in and tell Achab; and he, not finding thee, will kill me: but thy servant feareth the Lord from his infancy.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	13	Hath it not been told thee, my lord, what I did when Jezabel killed the prophets of the Lord; how I hid a hundred men of the prophets of the Lord, by fifty and fifty in caves, and fed them with bread and water?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	14	And now thou sayest: Go and tell thy master: Elias is here: that he may kill me.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	15	And Elias said: As the Lord of hosts liveth, before whose face I stand, this day I will shew myself unto him.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	16	Abdias therefore went to meet Achab, and told him: and Achab came to meet Elias.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	17	And when he had seen him, he said: Art thou he that troublest Israel?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	18	And he said: I have not troubled Israel, but thou and thy father's house, who have forsaken the commandments of the Lord, and have followed Baalim.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	19	Nevertheless send now, and gather unto me all Israel, unto Mount Carmel, and the prophets of Baal four hundred and fifty, and the prophets of the groves four hundred, who eat at Jezabel's table.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	20	Achab sent to all the children of Israel, and gathered together the prophets unto mount Carmel.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	21	And Elias coming to all the people, said: How long do you halt between two sides? If the Lord be God, follow him: but if Baal, then follow him. And the people did not answer him a word.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	22	And Elias said again to the people: I only remain a prophet of the Lord: but the prophets of Baal are four hundred and fifty men.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	23	Let two bullocks be given us, and let them choose one bullock for themselves, and cut it in pieces, and lay it upon wood, but put no fire under: and I will dress the other bullock, and lay it on wood, and put no fire under it.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	24	Call ye on the names of your gods, and I will call on the name of my Lord: and the God that shall answer by fire, let him be God. And all the people answering, said: A very good proposal.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	25	Then Elias said to the prophets of Baal: Choose you one bullock and dress it first, because you are many: and call on the names of your gods; but put no fire under.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	26	And they took the bullock, which he gave them, and dressed it: and they called on the name of Baal from morning even until noon, saying: O Baal, hear us. But there was no voice, nor any that answered: and they leaped over the altar that they had made.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	27	And when it was now noon, Elias jested at them, saying: Cry with a louder voice: for he is a god; and perhaps he is talking, or is in an inn, or on a journey; or perhaps he is asleep, and must be awaked.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	28	So they cried with a loud voice, and cut themselves after their manner with knives and lancets, till they were all covered with blood.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	29	And after midday was past, and while they were prophesying, the time was come of offering sacrifice, and there was no voice heard, nor did any one answer, nor regard them as they prayed.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	30	Elias said to all the people: Come ye unto me. And the people coming near unto him, he repaired the altar of the Lord, that was broken down:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	31	And he took twelve stones, according to the number of the tribes of the sons of Jacob to whom the word of the Lord came, saying: Israel shall be thy name.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	32	And he built with the stones an altar to the name of the Lord: and he made a trench for water, of the breadth of two furrows, round about the altar.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	33	And he laid the wood in order, and cut the bullock in pieces, and laid it upon the wood.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	34	And he said: Fill four buckets with water, and pour it upon the burnt offering, and upon the wood. And again he said: Do the same the second time. And when they had done it the second time, he said: Do the same also the third time. And they did so the third time.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	35	And the water run round about the altar, and the trench was filled with water.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	36	And when it was now time to offer the holocaust, Elias, the prophet, came near and said: O Lord God of Abraham, and Isaac, and Israel, shew this day that thou art the God of Israel, and I thy servant, and that according to thy commandment I have done all these things.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	37	Dear me, O Lord, hear me: that this people may learn that thou art the Lord God, and that thou hast turned their heart again.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	38	Then the fire of the Lord fell, and consumed the holocaust, and the wood, and the stones, and the dust, and licked up the water that was in the trench.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	39	And when all the people saw this, they fell on their faces, and they said: The Lord, he is God; the Lord, he is God.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	40	And Elias said to them: Take the prophets of Baal, and let not one of them escape. And when they had taken them, Elias brought them down to the torrent Cison, and killed them there.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	41	And Elias said to Achab: Go up, eat and drink: for there is a sound of abundance of rain.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	42	Achab went up to eat and drink: and Elias went up to the top of Carmel, and casting himself down upon the earth, put his face between his knees,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	43	And he said to his servant: Go up, and look towards the sea. And he went up, and looked, and said: There is nothing. And again he said to him: Return seven times.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	44	And at the seventh time: Behold a little cloud arose out of the sea like a man's foot. And he said: Go up, and say to Achab: Prepare thy chariot, and go down, lest the rain prevent thee.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	45	And while he turned himself this way and that way, behold the heavens grew dark, with clouds and wind, and there fell a great rain. And Achab getting up, went away to Jezrahel:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	18	46	And the hand of the Lord was upon Elias, and he girded up his loins, and ran before Achab, till he came to Jezrahel.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	19	1	And Achab told Jezabel all that Elias had done, and how he had slain all the prophets with the sword.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	19	2	And Jezabel sent a messenger to Elias, saying: Such and such things may the gods do to me, and add still more, if by this hour to morrow I make not thy life as the life of one of them.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	19	3	Then EIias was afraid, and rising up, he went whithersoever he had a mind: and he came to Bersabee of Juda, and left his servant there,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	19	4	And he went forward, one day's journey into the desert. And when he was there, and sat under a juniper tree, he requested for his soul that he might die, and said: It is enough for me, Lord; take away my soul: for I am no better than my fathers.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	19	5	And he cast himself down, and slept in the shadow of the juniper tree: and behold an angel of the Lord touched him, and said to him: Arise and eat.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	19	6	He looked, and behold there was at his head a hearth cake, and a vessel of water: and he ate and drank, and he fell asleep again.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	19	7	And the angel of the Lord came again the second time, and touched him, and said to him: Arise, eat: for thou hast yet a great way to go.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	19	8	And he arose, and ate and drank, and walked in the strength of that food forty days and forty nights, unto the mount of God, Horeb.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	19	9	And when he was come thither, he abode in a cave. and behold the word of the Lord came unto him, and he said to him: What dost thou here, Elias?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	19	10	And he answered: With zeal have I been zealous for the Lord God of hosts: for the children of Israel have forsaken thy covenant: they have thrown down thy altars, they have slain thy prophets with the sword, and I alone am left, and they seek my life to take it away.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	19	11	And he said to him: Go forth, and stand upon the mount before the Lord: and behold the Lord passeth, and a great and strong wind before the Lord, overthrowing the mountains, and breaking the rocks in pieces: but the Lord is not in the wind. And after the wind, an earthquake: but the Lord is not in the earthquake.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	19	12	And after the earthquake, a fire: but the Lord is not in the fire. And after the fire, a whistling of a gentle air.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	19	13	And when Elias heard it, he covered his face with his mantle, and coming forth, stood in the entering in of the cave, and behold a voice unto him, saying: What dost thou here, Elias? And he answered:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	19	14	With zeal have I been zealous for the Lord God of hosts: because the children of Israel have forsaken thy covenant: they have destroyed thy altars, they have slain thy prophets with the sword; and I alone am left, and they seek my life to take it away.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	19	15	And the Lord said to him: Go, and return on thy way, through the desert, to Damascus: and when thou art come thither, thou shalt anoint Hazael to be king over Syria;
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	19	16	And thou shalt anoint Jehu, the son of Namsi, to be king over Israel: and Eliseus, the son of Saphat, of Abelmeula, thou shalt anoint to be prophet in thy room.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	19	17	And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall escape the sword of Hazael, shall be slain by Jehu: and whosoever shall escape the sword of Jehu, shall be slain by Eliseus.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	19	18	And I will leave me seven thousand men in Israel, whose knees have not been bowed before Baal, and every mouth that hath not worshipped him, kissing the hands.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	19	19	And Elias departing from thence, found Eliseus, the son of Saphat, ploughing with twelve yoke of oxen: and he was one of them that were ploughing with, twelve yoke of oxen: and when Elias came up to him, he cast his mantle upon him.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	19	20	And he forthwith left the oxen, and run after Elias, and said: Let me, I pray thee, kiss my father and my mother, and then I will follow thee. And he said to him: Go, and return back: for that which was my part, I have done to thee.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	19	21	And returning back from him, he took a yoke of oxen, and killed them, and boiled the flesh with the plough of the oxen, and gave to the people, and they ate: and rising up, he went away, and followed Elias, and ministered to him.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	1	And Benadad, king of Syria, gathered together all his host, and there were two and thirty kings with him, and horses, and chariots: and going up, he fought against Samaria, and besieged it.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	2	And sending messengers to Achab, king of Israel, into the city,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	3	He said: Thus saith Benadad: Thy silver and thy gold is mine: and thy wives and thy goodliest children are mine.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	4	And the king of Israel answered: According to thy word, my lord, O king, I am thine, and all that I have.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	5	And the messengers came again, and said: Thus saith Benadad, who sent us unto thee: Thy silver and thy gold, and thy wives and thy children, thou shalt deliver up to me.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	6	To morrow, therefore, at this same hour, I will send my servants to thee, and they shall search thy house, and the houses of thy servants: and all that pleaseth them, they shall put in their hands, and take away.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	7	And the king of Israel called all the ancients of the land, and said: Mark, and see that he layeth snares for us. For he sent to me for my wives, and for my children, and for my silver and gold: and I said not nay.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	8	And all the ancients, and all the people said to him: Hearken not to him, nor consent to him.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	9	Wherefore he answered the messengers of Benadad: Tell my lord, the king: All that thou didst send for to me, thy servant at first, I will do: but this thing I cannot do.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	10	And the messengers returning brought him word. And he sent again, and said: Such and such things may the gods do to me, and more may they add, if the dust of Samaria shall suffice for handfuls for all the people that follow me.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	11	And the king of Israel answering, said: Tell him: Let not the girded boast himself as the ungirded.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	12	And it came to pass, when Benadad heard this word, that he and the kings were drinking in pavilions, and he said to his servants: Beset the city. And they beset it.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	13	And behold a prophet coming to Achab, king of Israel, said to him: Thus saith the Lord: Hast thou seen all this exceeding great multitude? behold I will deliver them into thy hand this day: that thou mayst know that I am the Lord.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	14	And Achab said: By whom? And he said to him: Thus saith the Lord: By the servants of the princes of the provinces. And he said: Who shall begin to fight? And he said: Thou.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	15	So he mustered the servants of the princes of the provinces, and he found the number of two hundred and thirty-two: and he mustered after them the people, all the children of Israel, seven thousand:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	16	And they went out at noon. But Benadad was drinking himself drunk in his pavilion, and the two and thirty kings with him, who were come to help him.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	17	And the servants of the princes of the provinces went out first. And Benadad sent. And they told him, saying: There are men come out of Samaria.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	18	And he said: Whether they come for peace, take them alive: or whether they come to fight, take them alive.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	19	So the servants of the princes of the provinces went out, and the rest of the army followed:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	20	And every one slew the man that came against him: and the Syrians fled, and Israel pursued after them. And Benadad, king of Syria, fled away on horseback with his horsemen.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	21	But the king of Israel going out overthrew the horses and chariots, and slew the Syrians with a great slaughter.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	22	(And a prophet coming to the king of Israel, said to him: Go, and strengthen thyself, and know, and see what thou dost: for the next year the king of Syria will come up against thee.)
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	23	But the servants of the king of Syria said to him: Their gods are gods of the hills, therefore they have overcome us: but it is better that we should fight against them in the plains, and we shall overcome them.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	24	Do thou, therefore, this thing: Remove all the kings from thy army, and put captains in their stead:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	25	And make up the number of soldiers that have been slain of thine, and horses, according to the former horses, and chariots, according to the chariots which thou hadst before: and we will fight against them in the plains, and thou shalt see that we shall overcome them. He believed their counsel, and did so.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	26	Wherefore, at the return of the year, Benadad mustered the Syrians, and went up to Aphec, to fight against Israel.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	27	And the children of Israel were mustered, and taking victuals, went out on the other side, and encamped over against them, like two little flocks of goats: but the Syrians filled the land.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	28	(And a man of God coming, said to the king of Israel: Thus saith the Lord: Because the Syrians have said: The Lord is God of the hills, but is not God of the valleys: I will deliver all this great multitude into thy hand, and you shall know that I am the Lord.)
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	29	And both sides set their armies in array one against the other seven days, and on the seventh day the battle was fought: and the children of Israel slew, of the Syrians, a hundred thousand footmen in one day.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	30	And they that remained fled to Aphec, into the city: and the wall fell upon seven and twenty thousand men, that were left. And Benadad fleeing, went into the city, into a chamber that was within a chamber.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	31	And his servants said to him: Behold, we have heard that the kings of the house of Israel are merciful; so let us put sackcloths on our loins, and ropes on our heads, and go out to the king of Israel: perhaps he will save our lives.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	32	So they girded sackcloths on their loins, and put ropes on their heads, and came to the king of Israel, and said to him: Thy servant, Benadad, saith: I beseech thee let me have my life. And he said: If he be yet alive, he is my brother.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	33	The men took this for good luck: and in haste caught the word out of his mouth, and said: Thy brother Benadad. And he said to them: Go, and bring him to me. Then Benadad came out to him, and he lifted him up into his chariot.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	34	And he said to him: The cities which my father took from thy father, I will restore: and do thou make thee streets in Damascus, as my father made in Samaria and having made a league, I will depart from thee. So he made a league with him, and let him go.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	35	Then a certain man of the sons of the prophets, said to his companion, in the word of the Lord: Strike me. But he would not strike.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	36	Then he said to him: Because thou wouldst not hearken to the word of the Lord, behold thou shalt depart from me, and a lion shall slay thee. And when he was gone a little from him, a lion found him, and slew him.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	37	Then he found another man, and said to him: Strike me. And he struck him and wounded him.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	38	So the prophet went, and met the king in the way, and disguised himself by sprinkling dust on his face and his eyes.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	39	And as the king passed by, he cried to the king, and said: Thy servant went out to fight hand to hand: and when a certain man was run away, one brought him to me, and said: Keep this man: and if he shall slip away, thy life shall be for his life, or thou shalt pay a talent of silver.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	40	And whilst I, in the hurry, turned this way and that, on a sudden he was not to be seen. And the king of Israel said to him: This is thy judgment, which thyself hast decreed.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	41	But he forthwith wiped off the dust from his face, and the king of Israel knew him, that he was one of the prophets.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	42	And he said to him: Thus saith the Lord. Because thou hast let go out of thy hand a man worthy of death, thy life shall be for his life, and thy people for his people.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	20	43	And the king of Israel returned to his house, slighting to hear, and raging came into Samaria.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	1	And after these things, Naboth the Jezrahelite, who was in Jezrahel, had at that time a vineyard, near the palace of Achab, king of Samaria.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	2	And Achab spoke to Naboth, saying: Give me thy vineyard, that I may make me a garden of herbs, because it is nigh, and adjoining to my house; and I will give thee for it a better vineyard: or if thou think it more convenient for thee, I will give thee the worth of it in money.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	3	Naboth answered him: The Lord be merciful to me, and not let me give thee the inheritance of my fathers.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	4	And Achab came into his house angry and fretting, because of the word that Naboth, the Jezrahelite, had spoken to him, saying: I will not give thee the inheritance of my fathers. And casting himself upon his bed, he turned away his face to the wall, and would eat no bread.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	5	And Jezabel, his wife, went in to him, and said to him: What is the matter that thy soul is so grieved? and why eatest thou no bread?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	6	And he answered her: I spoke to Naboth, the Jezrahelite, and said to him: Give me thy vineyard, and take money for it: or if it please thee, I will give thee a better vineyard for it. And he said: I will not give thee my vineyard.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	7	Then Jezabel, his wife, said to him. Thou art of great authority indeed, and governest well the kingdom of Israel. Arise, and eat bread, and be of good cheer; I will give thee the vineyard of Naboth, the Jezrahelite.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	8	So she wrote letters in Achab's name, and sealed them with his ring, and sent them to the ancients, and the chief men that were in his city, and that dwelt with Naboth.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	9	And this was the tenor of the letters: Proclaim a fast, and make Naboth sit among the chief of the people;
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	10	And suborn two men, sons of Belial, against him. and let them bear false witness; that he hath blasphemed God and the king: and then carry him out, and stone him, and so let him die.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	11	And the men of his city, the ancients and nobles, that dwelt with him in the city, did as Jezabel had commanded them, and as it was written in the letters which she had sent to them;
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	12	They proclaimed a fast, and made Naboth sit among the chief of the people.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	13	And bringing two men, sons of the devil, they made them sit against him: and they, like men of the devil, bore witness against him before the people: saying: Naboth hath blasphemed God and the king. Wherefore they brought him forth without the city, and stoned him to death.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	14	And they sent to Jezabel, saying: Naboth is stoned, and is dead.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	15	And it came to pass, when Jezabel heard that Naboth was stoned, and dead, that she said to Achab: Arise, and take possession of the vineyard of Naboth, the Jezrahelite, who would not agree with thee, and give it thee for money: for Naboth is not alive, but dead.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	16	And when Achab heard this, to wit, that Naboth was dead, he arose, and went down into the vineyard of Naboth, the Jezrahelite, to take possession of it.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	17	And the word of the Lord came to Elias, the Thesbite, saying:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	18	Arise, and go down to meet Achab, king of Israel, who is in Samaria: behold he is going down to the vineyard of Naboth, to take possession of it:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	19	And thou shalt speak to him, saying: Thus saith the Lord: Thou hast slain: moreover also thou hast taken possession. And after these words thou shalt add: Thus saith the Lord: In this place, wherein the dogs have licked the blood of Naboth, they shall lick thy blood also.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	20	And Achab said to Elias: Hast thou found me thy enemy? He said: I have found thee because thou art sold, to do evil in the sight of the Lord.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	21	Behold I will bring evil upon thee, and I will cut down thy posterity, and I will kill of Achab him that pisseth against the wall, and him that is shut up, and the last in Israel.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	22	And I will make thy house like the house of Jeroboam the son of Nabat, and like the house of Baasa the son of Ahias: for what thou hast done to provoke me to anger, and for making Israel to sin.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	23	And of Jezabel also, the Lord spoke, saying: The dogs shall eat Jezabel in the field of Jezrahel.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	24	If Achab die in the city, the dogs shall eat him: but if he die in the field, the birds of the air shall eat him.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	25	Now, there was not such another as Achab, who was sold to do evil in the sight of the Lord: for his wife, Jezabel, set him on,
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	26	And he became abominable, insomuch that he followed the idols which the Amorrhites had made, whom the Lord destroyed before the face of the children of Israel.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	27	And when Achab had heard these words, he rent his garments, and put haircloth upon his flesh, and fasted, and slept in sackcloth, and walked with his head cast down.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	28	And the word of the Lord came to Elias, the Thesbite, saying:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	21	29	Hast thou not seen Achab humbled before me? therefore, because he hath humbled himself, for my sake, I will not bring the evil in his days, but in his son's days will I bring the evil upon his house.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	1	And there passed three years without war between Syria and Israel.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	2	And in the third year, Josaphat, king of Juda, came down to the king of Israel.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	3	(And the king of Israel said to his servants: Know ye not that Ramoth Galaad is ours, and we neglect to take it out of the hand of the king of Syria?)
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	4	And he said to Josaphat: Wilt thou come with me to battle to Ramoth Galaad?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	5	And Josaphat said to the king of Israel: As I am, so art thou: my people and thy people are one: and my horsemen are thy horsemen. And Josaphat said to the king of Israel: Inquire, I beseech thee, this day the word of the Lord.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	6	Then the king of Israel assembled the prophets, about four hundred men, and he said to them: Shall I go to Ramoth Galaad to fight, or shall I forbear? They answered: Go up, and the Lord will deliver it into the hand of the king.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	7	And Josaphat said: Is there not here some prophet of the Lord, that we may inquire by him?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	8	And the king of Israel said to Josaphat. There is one man left, by whom we may inquire of the Lord; Micheas, the son of Jemla: but I hate him, for he doth not prophecy good to me, but evil. And Josaphat said: Speak not so, O king.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	9	Then the king of Israel called an eunuch, and said to him: Make haste, and bring hither Micheas, the son of Jemla.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	10	And the king of Israel, and Josaphat, king of Juda, sat each on his throne, clothed with royal robes, in a court, by the entrance of the gate of Samaria, and all the prophets prophesied before them.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	11	And Sedecias, the son of Chanaana, made himself horns of iron, and said: Thus saith the Lord: With these shalt thou push Syria, till thou destroy it.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	12	And all the prophets prophesied in like manner, saying: Go up to Ramoth Galaad, and prosper, for the Lord will deliver it into the king's hands.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	13	And the messenger that went to call Micheas, spoke to him, saying: Behold the words of the prophets with one mouth declare good things to the king: let thy word, therefore, be like to theirs, and speak that which is good.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	14	But Micheas said to him: As the Lord liveth, whatsoever the Lord shall say to me, that will I speak.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	15	So he came to the king, and the king said to him: Micheas, shall we go to Ramoth Galaad to battle, or shall we forbear? He answered him: Go up, and prosper, and the Lord shall deliver it into the king's hands.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	16	But the king said to him: I adjure thee again and again, that thou tell me nothing but that which is true, in the name of the Lord.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	17	And he said: I saw all Israel scattered upon the hills, like sheep that have no shepherd; and the Lord said: These have no master: let every man of them return to his house in peace.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	18	(Then the king of Israel said to Josaphat: Did I not tell thee, that he prophesieth no good to me, but always evil?)
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	19	And he added and said: Hear thou, therefore, the word of the Lord: I saw the Lord sitting on his throne, and all the army of heaven standing by him on the right hand and on the left:
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	20	And the Lord said: Who shall deceive Achab, king of Israel, that he may go up, and fall at Ramoth Galaad? And one spoke words of this manner, and another otherwise.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	21	And there came forth a spirit, and stood before the Lord, and said: I will deceive him. And the Lord said to him: By what means?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	22	And he said: I will go forth, and be a lying spirit, in the mouth of all his prophets. And the Lord said: Thou shalt deceive him, and shalt prevail: go forth, and do so.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	23	Now, therefore, behold the Lord hath given a lying spirit in the mouth of all thy prophets that are here, and the Lord hath spoken evil against thee.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	24	And Sedecias, the son of Chanaana, came, and struck Micheas on the cheek, and said: Hath then the spirit of the Lord left me, and spoken to thee?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	25	And Micheas said: Thou shalt see in the day when thou shalt go into a chamber within a chamber to hide thyself.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	26	And the king of Israel said: Take Micheas and let him abide with Amon, the governor of the city, and with Joas, the son of Amalech;
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	27	And tell them: Thus saith the king: Put this man in prison, and feed him with bread of affliction, and water of distress till I return in peace.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	28	And Micheas said: If thou return in peace, the Lord hath not spoken by me. And he said: Hear, all ye people.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	29	So the king of Israel, and Josaphat, king of Juda, went up to Ramoth-Galaad.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	30	And the king of Israel said to Josaphat: Take thy armour, and go into the battle, and put on thy own garments. But the king of Israel changed his dress, and went into the battle.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	31	And the king of Syria had commanded the two and thirty captains of the chariots, saying: You shall not fight against any, small or great, but against the king of Israel only.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	32	So when the captains of the chariots saw Josaphat, they suspected that he was the king of Israel, and making a violent assault, they fought against him: and Josaphat cried out.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	33	And the captains of the chariots perceived that he was not the king of Israel, and they turned away from him.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	34	And a certain man bent his bow, shooting at a venture, and chanced to strike the king of Israel, between the lungs and the stomach. But he said to the driver of his chariot: Turn thy hand, and carry me out of the army, for I am grievously wounded.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	35	And the battle was fought that day, and the king of Israel stood in his chariot against the Syrians, and he died in the evening: and the blood ran out of the wound into the midst of the chariot.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	36	And the herald proclaimed through all the army, before the sun set, saying: Let every man return to his own city, and to his own country.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	37	And the king died, and was carried into Samaria: and they buried the king in Samaria.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	38	And they washed his chariot in the pool of Samaria and the dogs licked up his blood, and they washed the reins according to the word of the Lord which he had spoken.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	39	But the rest of the acts of Achab, and all that he did, and the house of ivory that he made, and all the cities that he built, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Israel?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	40	So Achab slept with his fathers; and Ochozias, his son, reigned in his stead.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	41	But Josaphat, the son of Asa, began to reign over Juda, in the fourth year of Acbab, king of Israel.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	42	He was five and thirty years old when he began to reign, and he reigned five and twenty years in Jerusalem: the name of his mother was Azuba, the daughter of Salai.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	43	And he walked in all the way of Asa, his father, and he declined not from it: and he did that which was right in the sight of the Lord.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	44	Nevertheless, he took not away the high places for as yet the people offered sacrifice, and burnt incense in the high places.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	45	And Josaphat had peace with the king of Israel.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	46	But the rest of the acts of Josaphat, and his works which he did, and his battles, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Juda?
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	47	And the remnant also of the effeminate, who remained in the days of Asa, his father, he took out of the land.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	48	And there was then no king appointed in Edom.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	49	But king Josaphat made navies on the sea, to sail into Ophir for gold: but they could not go, for the ships were broken in Asiongaber.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	50	Then Ochozias, the son of Achab, said to Josaphat: Let my servants go with thy servants in the ships. And Josaphat would not.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	51	And Josaphat slept with his fathers, and was buried with them in the city of David, his father: and Joram, his son, reigned in his stead.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	52	And Ochozias, the son of Achab, began to reign over Israel, in Samaria, in the seventeenth year of Josaphat, king of Juda, and he reigned over Israel two years.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	53	And he did evil in the sight of the Lord, and walked in the way of his father and his mother, and in the way of Jeroboam, the son of Nabat, who made Israel to sin.
3 Kings	3Kgs	11	22	54	He served also Baal, and worshipped him, and provoked the Lord, the God of Israel, according to all that his father had done.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	1	1	And Moab rebelled against Israel, after the death of Achab.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	1	2	And Ochozias fell through the lattices of his upper chamber, which he had in Samaria, and was sick: and he sent messengers, saying to them: Go, consult Beelzebub, the god of Accaron, whether I shall recover of this my illness.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	1	3	And an angel of the Lord spoke to Elias, the Thesbite, saying: Arise, and go up to meet the messengers of the king of Samaria, and say to them: Is there not a God in Israel, that ye go to consult Beelzebub, the god of Accaron?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	1	4	Wherefore, thus saith the Lord: From the bed, on which thou art gone up, thou shalt not come down, but thou shalt surely die. And Elias went away.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	1	5	And the messengers turned back to Ochozias. And he said to them: Why are you come back?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	1	6	But they answered him: A man met us, and said to us: Go, and return to the king, that sent you, and you shall say to him: Thus saith the Lord: Is it because there was no God in Israel, that thou sendest to Beelzebub, the god of Accaron? Therefore thou shalt not come down from the bed, on which thou art gone up, but thou shalt surely die.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	1	7	And he said to them: What manner of man was he who met you, and spoke these words?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	1	8	But they said: A hairy man, with a girdle of leather about his loins. And he said: It is Elias, the Thesbite.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	1	9	And he sent to him a captain of fifty, and the fifty men that were under him. And he went up to him, and as he was sitting on the top of a hill, he said to him: Man of God, the king hath commanded that thou come down.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	1	10	And Elias answering, said to the captain of fifty: If I be a man of God, let fire come down from heaven and consume thee, and thy fifty. And there came down fire from heaven and consumed him, and the fifty that were with him.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	1	11	And he again sent to him another captain of fifty men, and his fifty with him. And he said to him: Man of God: Thus saith the king: Make haste and come down.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	1	12	Elias answering, said: If I be a man of God, let fire come down from heaven, and consume thee, and thy fifty. And fire came down from heaven, and consumed him and his fifty.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	1	13	Again he sent a third captain of fifty men, and the fifty that were with him. And when he was come, he fell upon his knees before Elias, and besought him, and said: Man of God, despise not my life, and the lives of thy servants that are with me.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	1	14	Behold fire came down from heaven, and consumed the two first captains of fifty men, and the fifties that were with them: but now I beseech thee to spare my life.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	1	15	And the angel of the Lord spoke to Elias, saying: Go down with him, fear not. He arose therefore, and went down with him to the king,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	1	16	And said to him: Thus saith the Lord: Because thou hast sent messengers to consult Beelzebub, the god of Accaron, as though there were not a God in Israel, of whom thou mightest inquire the word; therefore, from the bed on which thou art gone up, thou shalt not come down, but thou shalt surely die.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	1	17	So he died, according to the word of the Lord, which Elias spoke; and Joram, his brother, reigned in his stead, in the second year of Joram, the son of Josaphat, king of Juda, because he had no son.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	1	18	But the rest of the acts of Ochozias, which he did, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Israel?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	2	1	And it came to pass, when the Lord would take up Elias, into heaven, by a whirlwind, that Elias and Eliseus were going from Galgal.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	2	2	And Elias said to Eliseus: Stay thou here, because the Lord hath sent me as far as Bethel. And Eliseus said to him: As the Lord liveth, and as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee. And when they were come down to Bethel,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	2	3	The sons of the prophets, that were at Bethel, came forth to Eliseus, and said to him: Dost thou know that, this day, the Lord will take away thy master from thee? And he answered: I also know it: hold your peace.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	2	4	And Elias said to Eliseus: Stay here, because the Lord hath sent me to Jericho. And he said: As the Lord liveth, and as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee. And when they were come to Jericho,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	2	5	The sons of the prophets, that were at Jericho, came to Eliseus, and said to him: Dost thou know that, this day, the Lord will take away thy master from thee? And he said: I also know it: hold your peace.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	2	6	And Elias said to him: Stay here, because the Lord hath sent me as far as the Jordan. And he said: as the Lord liveth, and as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee. And they two went on together.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	2	7	And fifty men, of the sons of the prophets, followed them, and stood in sight, at a distance: but they two stood by the Jordan.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	2	8	And Elias took his mantle, and folded it together, and struck the waters, and they were divided hither and thither, and they both passed over on dry ground.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	2	9	And when they were gone over, Elias said to Eliseus: Ask what thou wilt have me to do for thee, before I be taken away from thee. And Eliseus said: I beseech thee, that in me may be thy double spirit.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	2	10	And he answered: Thou hast asked a hard thing; nevertheless, if thou see me when I am taken from thee, thou shalt have what thou hast asked: but if thou see me not, thou shalt not have it.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	2	11	And as they went on, walking and talking together, behold, a fiery chariot and fiery horses parted them both asunder: and Elias went up by a whirlwind into heaven.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	2	12	And Eliseus saw him, and cried: My father, my father, the chariot of Israel, and the driver thereof. And he saw him no more: and he took hold of his own garments, and rent them in two pieces.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	2	13	And he took up the mantle of Elias, that fell from him: and going back, he stood on the bank of the Jordan;
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	2	14	And he struck the waters with the mantle of Elias, that had fallen from him, and they were not divided. And he said: Where is now the God of Elias? And he struck the waters, and they were divided hither and thither, and Eliseus passed over.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	2	15	And the sons of the prophets, at Jericho, who were over against him, seeing it, said: The spirit of Elias hath rested upon Eliseus. And coming to meet him, they worshipped him, falling to the ground.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	2	16	And they said to him: Behold, there are with thy servants, fifty strong men, that can go, and seek thy master, lest, perhaps, the spirit of the Lord, hath taken him up and cast him upon some mountain, or into some valley. And he said: Do not send.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	2	17	But they pressed him, till he consented, and said: Send. And they sent fifty men: and they sought three days, but found him not.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	2	18	And they came back to him: for he abode at Jericho, and he said to them: Did I not say to you? Do not send.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	2	19	And the men of the city, said to Eliseus . Behold the situation of this city is very good, as thou, my lord, seest: but the waters are very bad, and the ground barren.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	2	20	And he said: Bring me a new vessel, and put salt into it. And when they had brought it,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	2	21	He went out to the spring of the waters, and cast the salt into it, and said: Thus saith the Lord: I have healed these waters, and there shall be no more in them death or barrenness.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	2	22	And the waters were healed unto this day, according to the word of Eliseus, which he spoke.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	2	23	And he went up from thence to Bethel: and as he was going up by the way, little boys came out of the city and mocked him, saying: Go up, thou bald head, go up, thou bald head.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	2	24	And looking back, he saw them, and cursed them in the name of the Lord: and there came forth two bears out of the forest, and tore of them, two and forty boys.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	2	25	And from thence he went to mount Carmel, and from thence he returned to Samaria.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	3	1	And Joram the son of Achab, reigned over Israel, in Samaria, in the eighteenth year of Josaphat, king of Juda. And he reigned twelve years.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	3	2	And he did evil before the Lord, but not like his father and his mother: for he took away the statues of Baal, which his father had made.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	3	3	Nevertheless, he stuck to the sins of Jeroboam, the son of Nabat, who made Israel to sin, nor did he depart from them.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	3	4	Now Mesa, king of Moab, nourished many sheep, and he paid to the king of Israel a hundred thousand lambs, and a hundred thousand rams, with their fleeces.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	3	5	And when Achab was dead, he broke the league which he had made with the king of Israel.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	3	6	And king Joram went out that day from Samaria, and mustered all Israel.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	3	7	And he sent to Josaphat; king of Juda, saying: The king of Moab is revolted from me: come with me against him to battle. And he answered: I will come up: he that is mine, is thine: my people are thy people: and my horses, thy horses.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	3	8	And he said: Which way shall we go up? But he answered: By the desert of Edom.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	3	9	So the king of Israel, and the king of Juda, and the king of Edom, went, and they fetched a compass of seven days journey, and there was no water for the army, and for the beasts, that followed them.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	3	10	And the king of Israel said: Alas, alas, alas, the Lord hath gathered us three kings together, to deliver us into the hands of Moab.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	3	11	And Josaphat said: Is there not here a prophet of the Lord, that we may beseech the Lord by him? And one of the servants of the king of Israel answered: Here is Eliseus, the son of Saphat, who poured water on the hands of Elias.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	3	12	And Josaphat said: The word of the Lord is with him. And the king of Israel, and Josaphat, king of Juda, and the king of Edom, went down to him.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	3	13	And Eliseus said to the king of Israel: What have I to do with thee? go to the prophets of thy father, and thy mother. And the king of Israel said to him: Why hath the Lord gathered together these three kings, to deliver them into the hands of Moab?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	3	14	And Eliseus said to him: As the Lord of hosts liveth, in whose sight I stand, if I did not reverence the face of Josaphat, king of Juda, I would not have hearkened to thee, nor looked on thee.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	3	15	But now bring me hither a minstrel. And when the minstrel played, the hand of the Lord came upon him, and he said:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	3	16	Thus saith the Lord: Make the channel of this torrent full of ditches.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	3	17	For thus saith the Lord: You shall not see wind, nor rain: and yet this channel shall be filled with waters, and you shall drink, you and your families, and your beasts.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	3	18	And this is a small thing in the sight of the Lord: moreover, he will deliver, also, Moab into your hands.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	3	19	And you shall destroy every fenced city, and every choice city, and shall cut down every fruitful tree, and shall stop up all the springs of waters, and every goodly field you shall cover with stones.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	3	20	And it came to pass, in the morning, when the sacrifices used to be offered, that behold, water came by the way of Edom, and the country was filled with water.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	3	21	And all the Moabites hearing that the kings were come up to fight against them, gathered together all that were girded with a belt upon them, and stood in the borders.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	3	22	And they rose early in the morning, and the sun being now up, and shining upon the waters, the Moabites saw the waters over against them red, like blood,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	3	23	And they said: It is the blood of the sword: the kings have fought among themselves, and they have killed one another: go now, Moab, to the spoils.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	3	24	And they went into the camp of Israel: but Israel rising up, defeated Moab, who fled before them. And they being conquerors, went and smote Moab.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	3	25	And they destroyed the cities: And they filled every goodly field, every man casting his stone: and they stopt up all the springs of waters: and cut down all the trees that bore fruit, so that brick walls only remained: and the city was beset by the slingers, and a great part thereof destroyed.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	3	26	And when the king of Moab saw this, to wit, that the enemies had prevailed, he took with him seven hundred men that drew the sword, to break in upon the king of Edom: but they could not.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	3	27	Then he took his eldest son, that should have reigned in his stead, and offered him for a burnt offering upon the wall: and there was great indignation in Israel, and presently they departed from him, and returned into their own country.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	1	Now a certain woman of the wives of the prophets, cried to Eliseus, saying: Thy servant, my husband, is dead, and thou knowest that thy servant was one that feared God, and behold the creditor is come to take away my two sons to serve him.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	2	And Eliseus said to her: What wilt thou have me do for thee? Tell me, what hast thou in thy house? And she answered: I, thy handmaid, have nothing in my house but a little oil, to anoint me.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	3	And he said to her: Go, borrow of all thy neighbours empty vessels, not a few.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	4	And go in, and shut thy door, when thou art within, and thy sons: and pour out thereof into all those vessels: and when they are full, take them away.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	5	So the woman went, and shut the door upon her, and upon her sons: they brought her the vessels, and she poured in.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	6	And when the vessels were full, she said to her son: Bring me yet a vessel. And he answered: I have no more. And the oil stood.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	7	And she came, and told the man of God. And he said: Go, sell the oil, and pay thy creditor: and thou and thy sons live of the rest.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	8	And there was a day when Eliseus passed by Sunam: now there was a great woman there, who detained him to eat bread: and as he passed often that way, he turned into her house to eat bread.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	9	And she said to her husband: I perceive that this is a holy man of God, who often passeth by us.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	10	Let us, therefore, make him a little chamber, and put a little bed in it for him, and a table, and a stool, and a candlestick, that when he cometh to us he may abide there.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	11	Now, there was a certain day, when he came, and turned into the chamber, and rested there.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	12	And he said to Giezi, his servant: Call this Sunamitess. And when he had called her, and she stood before him,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	13	He said to his servant: Say to her: Behold, thou hast diligently served us in all things; what wilt thou have me to do for thee? Hast thou any business, and wilt thou, that I speak to the king, or to the general of the army? And she answered: I dwell in the midst of my own people.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	14	And he said: What will she then that I do for her? And Giezi said: Do not ask, for she hath no son, and her husband is old.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	15	Then he bid him call her. And when she was called, and stood before the door,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	16	He said to her: At this time, and this same hour, if life be in company, thou shalt have a son in thy womb. But she answered: Do not, I beseech thee, my lord, thou man of God, do not lie to thy handmaid.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	17	And the woman conceived, and brought forth a son in the time, and at the same hour that Eliseus had said.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	18	And the child grew. And on a certain day, when he went out to his father to the reapers,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	19	He said to his father: My head acheth, my head acheth. But he said to his servant. Take him, and carry him to his mother.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	20	And when he had taken him, and brought him to his mother, she sat him on her knees, until noon, and then he died.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	21	And she went up, and laid him upon the bed of the man of God, and shut the door: and going out,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	22	She called her husband, and said: Send with me, I beseech thee, one of thy servants, and an ass, that I may run to the man of God, and come again.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	23	And he said to her: Why dost thou go to him? to day is neither new moon nor sabbath. She answered: I will go.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	24	And she saddled an ass, and commanded her servant: Drive, and make haste, make no stay in going: And do that which I bid thee.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	25	So she went forward, and came to the man of God, to mount Carmel: and when the man of God saw her coming towards, he said to Giezi, his servant: Behold that Sunamitess.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	26	Go, therefore, to meet her, and say to her: Is all well with thee, and with thy husband, and with thy son? And she answered: Well.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	27	And when she came to the man of God, to the mount, she caught hold on his feet: and Giezi came to remove her. And the man of God said: Let her alone for her soul is in anguish, and the Lord hath hid it from me, and hath not told me.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	28	And she said to him: Did I ask a son of my lord? did I not say to thee: Do not deceive me?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	29	Then he said to Giezi: Gird up thy loins, and take my staff in thy hand, and go. If any man meet thee, salute him not: and if any man salute thee, answer him not: and lay my staff upon the face of the child.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	30	But the mother of the child said: As the Lord liveth, and as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee. He arose, therefore, and followed her.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	31	But Giezi was gone before them, and laid the staff upon the face of the child, and there was no voice nor sense: and he returned to meet him, and told him, saying: The child is not risen.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	32	Eliseus, therefore, went into the house, and behold the child lay dead on his bed:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	33	And going in, he shut the door upon him, and upon the child, and prayed to the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	34	And he went up, and lay upon the child: and put his mouth upon his mouth, and his eyes upon his eyes, and his hands upon his hands: and he bowed himself upon him, and the child's flesh grew warm.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	35	Then he returned and walked in the house, once to and fro: and he went up, and lay upon him: and the child gaped seven times, and opened his eyes.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	36	And he called Giezi, and said to him: Call this Sunamitess. And she being called, went in to him: and he said: Take up thy son.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	37	She came and fell at his feet, and worshipped upon the ground: and took up her son, and went out.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	38	And Eliseus returned to Galgal, and there was a famine in the land, and the sons of the prophets dwelt before him: And he said to one of his servants: Set on the great pot, and boil pottage for the sons of the prophets.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	39	And one went out into the field to gather wild herbs: and he found something like a wild vine, and gathered of it wild gourds of the field, and filled his mantle, and coming back, he shred them into the pot of pottage; for he knew not what it was.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	40	And they poured it out for their companions to eat: and when they had tasted of the pottage, they cried out, saying: Death is in the pot, O man of God. And they could not eat thereof.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	41	But he said: Bring some meal. And when they had brought it, he cast it into the pot, and said: Pour out for the people, that they may eat. And there was now no bitterness in the pot.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	42	And a certain man came from Baalsalisa, bringing to the man of God, bread of the firstfruits, twenty loaves of barley, and new corn in his scrip. And he said: Give to the people, that they may eat.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	43	And his servant answered him: How much is this, that I should set it before a hundred men? He said again: Give to the people, that they may eat: for thus saith the Lord: They shall eat, and there shall be left.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	4	44	So he set it before them: and they ate, and there was left, according to the word of the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	5	1	Naaman, general of the army, of the king of Syria, was a great man with his master, and honourable: for by him the Lord gave deliverance to Syria: and he was a valiant man, and rich, but a leper.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	5	2	Now there had gone out robbers from Syria, and had led away captive out of the land of Israel, a little maid, and she waited upon Naaman's wife.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	5	3	And she said to her mistress: I wish my master had been with the prophet that is in Samaria: he would certainly have healed him of the leprosy which he hath.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	5	4	Then Naaman went in to his lord, and told him, saying: Thus and thus said the girl from the land of Israel.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	5	5	And the king of Syria said to him: Go; and I will send a letter to the king of Israel. And he departed, and took with him ten talents of silver, and six thousand pieces of gold, and ten changes of raiment;
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	5	6	And brought the letter to the king of Israel, in these words: When thou shalt receive this letter, know that I have sent to thee Naaman, my servant, that thou mayst heal him of his leprosy.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	5	7	And when the king of Israel had read the letter, he rent his garments, and said: Am I God, to be able to kill and give life, that this man hath sent to me to heal a man of his leprosy? mark, and see how he seeketh occasions against me.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	5	8	And when Eliseus, the man of God, had heard this, to wit, that the king of Israel had rent his garments, he sent to him, saying: Why hast thou rent thy garments? let him come to me, and let him know that there is a prophet in Israel.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	5	9	So Naaman came with his horses and chariots, and stood at the door of the house of Eliseus:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	5	10	And Eliseus sent a messenger to him, saying: Go, and wash seven times in the Jordan, and thy flesh shall recover health, and thou shalt be clean.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	5	11	Naaman was angry, and went away, saying: I thought he would have come out to me, and standing, would have invoked the name of the Lord his God, and touched with his hand the place of the leprosy, and healed me.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	5	12	Are not the Abana, and the Pharphar, rivers of Damascus, better than all the waters of Israel, that I may wash in them, and be made clean? So as he turned, and was going away with indignation,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	5	13	His servants came to him, and said to him: Father, if the prophet had bid thee do some great thing, surely thou shouldst have done it: how much rather what he now hath said to thee: Wash, and thou shalt be clean?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	5	14	Then he went down, and washed in the Jordan seven times, according to the word of the man of God; and his flesh was restored, like the flesh of a little child: and he was made clean.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	5	15	And returning to the man of God, with all his train, he came, and stood before him, and said: In truth, I know there is no other God, in all the earth, but only in Israel: I beseech thee, therefore, take a blessing of thy servant.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	5	16	But he answered: As the Lord liveth, before whom I stand, I will receive none. And when he pressed him, he still refused.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	5	17	And Naaman said: As thou wilt: but I beseech thee, grant to me, thy servant, to take from hence two mules' burden of earth: for thy servant will not henceforth offer holocaust, or victim, to other gods, but to the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	5	18	But there is only this, for which thou shalt entreat the Lord for thy servant; when my master goeth into the temple of Remmon, to worship there, and he leaneth on my hand: if I bow down in the temple of Remmon, when he boweth down in the same place, that the Lord pardon me, thy servant, for this thing.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	5	19	And he said to him: Go in peace. So he departed from him, in the spring time of the earth.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	5	20	But Giezi, the servant of the man of God, said: My master hath spared Naaman this Syrian, in not receiving of him that which he brought: as the Lord liveth, I will run after him, and take something of him.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	5	21	And Giezi followed after Naaman: and when he saw him running after him, he leapt down from his chariot to meet him, and said: Is all well?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	5	22	And he said: Well: my master hath sent me to thee, saying: Just now there are come to me from mount Ephraim, two young men of the sons of the prophets: give them a talent of silver, and two changes of garments.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	5	23	And Naaman said: It is better that thou take two talents. And he forced him, and bound two talents of silver in two bags, and two changes of garments, and laid them upon two of his servants, and they carried them before him.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	5	24	And when he was come, and now it was the evening, he took them from their hands, and laid them up in the house, and sent the men away, and they departed.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	5	25	But he went in, and stood before his master. And Eliseus said: Whence comest thou, Giezi? He answered: Thy servant went no whither.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	5	26	But he said: Was not my heart present, when the man turned back, from his chariot, to meet thee? So now thou hast received money, and received garments, to buy oliveyards and vineyards, and sheep, and oxen, and men-servants, and maid-servants.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	5	27	But the leprosy of Naaman, shall also stick to thee, and to thy seed for ever. And he went out from him a leper, as white as snow.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	1	And the sons of the prophets said to Eliseus: Behold, the place where we dwell with thee is too strait for us.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	2	Let us go as far as the Jordan, and take out of the wood every man a piece of timber, that we may build us there a place to dwell in. And he said: Go.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	3	And one of them said: But come thou also with thy servants. He answered: I will come.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	4	So he went with them. And when they were come to the Jordan, they cut down wood.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	5	And it happened, as one was felling some timber, that the head of the ax fell into the water: and he cried out, and said: Alas, alas, alas, my lord, for this same was borrowed.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	6	And the man of God said: Where did it fall? and he shewed him the place: Then he cut off a piece of wood, and cast it in thither: and the iron swam.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	7	And he said: Take it up. And he put out his hand, and took it.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	8	And the king of Syria warred against Israel, and took counsel with his servants, saying: In such and such a place, let us lay an ambush.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	9	And the man of God sent to the king of Israel, saying: Beware that thou pass not to such a place: for the Syrians are there in ambush.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	10	And the king of Israel, sent to the place which the man of God had told him, and prevented him, and looked well to himself there not once nor twice.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	11	And the heart of the king of Syria, was troubled for this thing. And calling together his servants, he said: Why do you not tell me who it is that betrays me to the king of Israel?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	12	And one of his servants said: No one, my lord, O king: but Eliseus, the prophet, that is in Israel, telleth the king of Israel all the words, that thou speakest in thy privy chamber.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	13	And he said to them: Go, and see where he is: that I may send and take him. And they told him: saying: Behold he is in Dothan.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	14	Therefore, he sent thither horses, and chariots, and the strength of an army: and they came by night, and beset the city.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	15	And the servant of the man of God, rising early went out, and saw an army round about the city, and horses and chariots: and he told him, saying: Alas, alas, alas, my lord, what shall we do?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	16	But he answered: Fear not: for there are more with us than with them.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	17	And Eliseus prayed, and said: Lord, open his eyes, that he may see. And the Lord opened the eyes of the servant, and he saw: and behold, the mountain was full of horses, and chariots of fire round about Eliseus.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	18	And the enemies came down to him: but Eliseus prayed to the Lord, saying: Strike, I beseech thee, this people with blindness: and the Lord struck them with blindness, according to the word of Eliseus.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	19	And Eliseus said to them: This is not the way, neither is this the city: follow me, and I will shew you the man whom you seek. So he led them into Samaria.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	20	And when they were come into Samaria, Eliseus said: Lord, open the eyes of these men, that they may see. And the Lord opened their eyes, and they saw themselves to be in the midst of Samaria.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	21	And the king of Israel said to Eliseus, when he saw them: My father, shall I kill them?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	22	And he said: Thou shalt not kill them: for thou didst not take them with thy sword, or thy bow, that thou mayst kill them: but set bread and water before them, that they may eat and drink, and go to their master.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	23	And a great provision of meats was set before them, and they ate and drank; and he let them go: and they went away to their master: and the robbers of Syria came no more into the land of Israel.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	24	And it came to pass, after these things, that Benadad, king of Syria, gathered together all his army, and went up and besieged Samaria.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	25	And there was a great famine in Samaria: and so long did the siege continue, till the head of an ass was sold for fourscore pieces of silver, and the fourth part of a cabe of pigeons' dung, for five pieces of silver.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	26	And as the king of Israel was passing by the wall, a certain woman cried out to him, saying: Save me, my lord, O king.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	27	And he said: If the Lord doth not save thee, how can I save thee? out of the barnfloor, or out of the winepress? And the king said to her: What aileth thee? And she answered:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	28	This woman said to me: Give thy son, that we may eat him today, and we will eat my son tomorrow.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	29	So we boiled my son, and ate him. And I said to her on the next day: Give thy son, that we may eat him. And she hath hid her son.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	30	When the king heard this, he rent his garments, and passed by upon the wall. And all the people saw the haircloth which he wore within next to his flesh.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	31	And the king said: May God do so and so to me, and may he add more, if the head of Eliseus, the son of Saphat, shall stand on him this day.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	32	But Eliseus sat in his house, and the ancients sat with him. So he sent a man before: and before that messenger came, he said to the ancients: Do you know that this son of a murderer hath sent to cut off my head? Look then when the messenger shall come, shut the door, and suffer him not to come in: for behold the sound of his master's feet is behind him.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	6	33	While he was yet speaking to them, the messenger appeared, who was coming to him. And he said: Behold, so great an evil is from the Lord: what shall I look for more from the Lord?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	7	1	And Eliseus said: Hear ye the word of the Lord: Thus saith the Lord: Tomorrow, about this time, a bushel of fine flour shall be sold for a stater, and two bushels of barley for a stater, in the gate of Samaria.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	7	2	Then one of the lords, upon whose hand the king leaned, answering the man of God, said: If the Lord should make flood-gates in heaven, can that possibly be which thou sayest? And he said: Thou shalt see it with thy eyes, but shalt not eat thereof.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	7	3	Now there were four lepers, at the entering in of the gate: and they said one to another: What mean we to stay here till we die?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	7	4	If we will enter into the city, we shall die with the famine: and if we will remain here, we must also die: come therefore, and let us run over to the camp of the Syrians. If they spare us, we shall live: but if they kill us, we shall but die.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	7	5	So they arose in the evening, to go to the Syrian camp. And when they were come to the first part of the camp of the Syrians, they found no man there.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	7	6	For the Lord had made them hear, in the camp of Syria, the noise of chariots, and of horses, and of a very great army: and they said one to another: Behold, the king of Israel hath hired against us the kings of the Hethites, and of the Egyptians; and they are come upon us.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	7	7	Wherefore they arose, and fled away in the dark, and left their tents, and their horses and asses in the camp, and fled, desiring to save their lives.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	7	8	So when these lepers were come to the beginning of the camp, they went into one tent, and ate and drank: and they took from thence silver, and gold, and raiment, and went, and hid it: and they came again, and went into another tent, and carried from thence in like manner, and hid it.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	7	9	Then they said one to another: We do not well: for this is a day of good tidings. If we hold our peace, and do not tell it till the morning, we shall be charged with a crime: come, let us go, and tell it in the king's court.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	7	10	So they came to the gate of the city, and told them, saying: We went to the camp of the Syrians, and we found no man there, but horses, and asses tied, and the tents standing.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	7	11	Then the guards of the gate went, and told it within in the king's palace.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	7	12	And he arose in the night, and said to his servants: I tell you what the Syrians have done to us: They know that we suffer great famine, and therefore they are gone out of the camp, and lie hid in the fields, saying: When they come out of the city, we shall take them alive, and then we may get into the city.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	7	13	And one of his servants answered: Let us take the five horses that are remaining in the city (because there are no more in the whole multitude of Israel, for the rest are consumed), and let us send and see.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	7	14	They brought therefore two horses, and the king sent into the camp of the Syrians, saying: Go, and see.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	7	15	And they went after them, as far as the Jordan: and behold, all the way was full of garments, and vessels, which the Syrians had cast away, in their fright, and the messengers returned, and told the king.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	7	16	And the people going out, pillaged the camp of the Syrians: and a bushel of fine flour was sold for a stater, and two bushels of barley for a stater, according to the word of the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	7	17	And the king appointed that lord on whose hand he leaned, to stand at the gate: and the people trod upon him in the entrance of the gate; and he died, as the man of God had said, when the king came down to him.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	7	18	And it came to pass, according to the word of the man of God, which he spoke to the king, when he said: Two bushels of barley shall be for a stater, and a bushel of fine flour for a stater, at this very time tomorrow, in the gate of Samaria.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	7	19	When that lord answered the man of God, and said: Although the Lord should make flood-gates in heaven, could this come to pass which thou sayest? And he said to him: Thou shalt see it with thy eyes, and shalt not eat thereof.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	7	20	And so it fell out to him, as it was foretold, and the people trod upon him in the gate, and he died.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	1	nd Eliseus spoke to the woman, whose son he had restored to life, saying: Arise, and go thou, and thy household, and sojourn wheresoever thou canst find: for the Lord hath called a famine, and it shall come upon the land seven years.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	2	And she arose, and did according to the word of the man of God: and going with her household, she sojourned in the land of the Philistines many days.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	3	And when the seven years were ended, the woman returned out of the land of the Philistines, and she went forth to speak to the king for her house and for her lands.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	4	And the king talked with Giezi, the servant of the man of God, saying: Tell me all the great things that Eliseus hath done.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	5	And when he was telling the king how he had raised one dead to life, the woman appeared, whose son he had restored to life, crying to the king for her house, and her lands. And Giezi said: My lord, O king, this is the woman, and this is her son, whom Eliseus raised to life.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	6	And the king asked the woman: and she told him. And the king appointed her an eunuch, saying: Restore her all that is hers, and all the revenues of the lands, from the day that she left the land to this present.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	7	Eliseus also came to Damascus, and Benadad, king of Syria was sick; and they told him, saying: The man of God is come hither.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	8	And the king said to Hazael: Take with thee presents, and go to meet the man of God, and consult the Lord by him, saying: Can I recover of this my illness?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	9	And Hazael went to meet him, taking with him presents, and all the good things of Damascus, the burdens of forty camels. And when he stood before him, he said: Thy son, Benadad, the king of Syria, hath sent me to thee, saying: Can I recover of this my illness?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	10	And Eliseus said to him: Go tell him: Thou shalt recover: but the Lord hath shewed me that he shall surely die.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	11	And he stood with him, and was troubled so far as to blush: and the man of God wept.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	12	And Hazael said to him: Why doth my lord weep? And he said: Because I know the evil that thou wilt do to the children of Israel. Their strong cities thou wilt burn with fire, and their young men thou wilt kill with the sword, and thou wilt dash their children, and rip up their pregnant women.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	13	And Hazael said: But what am I, thy servant, a dog, that I should do this great thing? And Eliseus said: The Lord hath shewed me that thou shalt be king of Syria.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	14	And when he was departed from Eliseus he came to his master, who said to him: What said Eliseus to thee? And he answered: He told me: Thou shalt recover.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	15	And on the next day, he took a blanket, and poured water on it, and spread it upon his face: and he died, and Hazael reigned in his stead.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	16	In the fifth year of Joram, son of Achab, king of Israel, and of Josaphat, king of Juda, reigned Joram, son of Josaphat, king of Juda.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	17	He was two and thirty years old when he began to reign, and he reigned eight years in Jerusalem.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	18	And he walked in the ways of the kings of Israel, as the house of Achab had walked: for the daughter of Achab was his wife: and he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	19	But the Lord would not destroy Juda, for David his servant's sake, as he had promised him, to give him a light, and to his children always.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	20	In his days Edom revolted from being under Juda, and made themselves a king.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	21	And Joram came to Seira, and all the chariots with him: and he arose in the night, and defeated the Edomites that had surrounded him, and the captains of the chariots, but the people fled into their tents.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	22	But the rest of the acts of Joram, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Juda?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	23	And Joram slept with his fathers, and was buried with them in the city of David, and Ochozias, his son, reigned in his stead.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	24	In the twelfth year of Joram, the son of Achab, king of Israel, reigned Ochozias, son of Joram, king of Juda.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	25	Ochozias was two and twenty years old when he began to reign, and he reigned one year in Jerusalem: the name of his mother was Athalia the daughter of Amri king of Israel.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	26	And he walked in the ways of the house of Achab: and he did evil before the Lord, as did the house of Achab: for he was the son in law of the house of Achab.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	27	He went also with Joram, son of Achab, to fight against Hazael, king of Syria, in Ramoth Galaad, and the Syrians wounded Joram:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	8	28	And he went back to be healed, in Jezrahel: because the Syrians had wounded him in Ramoth, when he fought against Hazael, king of Syria And Ochozias, the son of Joram, king of Juda, went down to visit Joram, the son of Achab, in Jezrahel, because he was sick there.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	1	And Eliseus the prophet, called one of the sons of the prophets, and said to him: Gird up thy loins, and take this little bottle of oil in thy hand, and go to Ramoth Galaad.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	2	And when thou art come thither, thou shalt see Jehu the son of Josaphat the son of Namsi: and going in, thou shalt make him rise up from amongst his brethren, and carry him into an inner chamber.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	3	Then taking the little bottle of oil, thou shalt pour it on his head, and shalt say: Thus saith the Lord: I have anointed thee king over Israel. And thou shalt open the door and flee, and shalt not stay there.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	4	So the young man, the servant of the prophet, went away to Ramoth Galaad,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	5	And went in thither: and behold, the captains of the army were sitting, and he said: I have a word to thee, O prince. And Jehu said: Unto whom of us all? And he said: To thee, O prince.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	6	And he arose, and went into the chamber: and he poured the oil upon his head, and said: Thus saith the Lord God of Israel: I have anointed thee king over Israel, the people of the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	7	And thou shalt cut off the house of Achab, thy master, and I will revenge the blood of my servants, the prophets, and the blood of all the servants of the Lord, at the hand of Jezabel.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	8	And I will destroy all the house of Achab, and I will cut off from Achab, him that pisseth against the wall, and him that is shut up, and the meanest in Israel.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	9	And I will make the house of Achab, like the house of Jeroboam, the son of Nabat, and like the house of Baasa, the son of Ahias.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	10	And the dogs shall eat Jezabel, in the field of Jezrahel, and there shall be no one to bury her. And he opened the door and fled.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	11	Then Jehu went forth to the servants of his Lord: and they said to him: Are all things well? why came this madman to thee? And he said to them: You know the man, and what he said.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	12	But they answered: It is false; but rather do thou tell us. And he said to them: Thus and thus did he speak to me: and he said: Thus saith the Lord: I have anointed thee king over Israel.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	13	Then they made haste, and taking every man his garment, laid it under his feet, after the manner of a judgment seat, and they sounded the trumpet, and said: Jehu is king.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	14	So Jehu, the son of Josaphat, the son of Namsi, conspired against Joram. Now Joram had besieged Ramoth Galaad, he, and all Israel, fighting with Hazael, king of Syria:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	15	And was returned to be healed in Jezrahel of his wounds; for the Syrians had wounded him, when he fought with Hazael, king of Syria. And Jehu said: If it please you, let no man go forth or flee out of the city, lest he go, and tell in Jezrahel.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	16	And he got up, and went into Jezrahel for Joram was sick there, and Ochozias king of Juda, was come down to visit Joram.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	17	The watchman therefore, that stood upon the tower of Jezrahel, saw the troop of Jehu coming, and said: I see a troop. And Joram said: Take a chariot, and send to meet them, and let him that goeth say: Is all well?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	18	So there went one in a chariot to meet him, and said: Thus saith the king: Are all things peaceable? And Jehu said: What hast thou to do with peace? go behind and follow me. And the watchman told, saying: The messenger came to them, but he returneth not.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	19	And he sent a second chariot of horses: and he came to them, and said: Thus saith the king: Is there peace? And Jehu said: What hast thou to do with peace? pass, and follow me.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	20	And the watchman told, saying: He came even to them, but returneth not: and the driving is like the driving of Jehu, the son of Namsi; for he drives furiously.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	21	And Joram said: Make ready the chariot. And they made ready his chariot: and Joram, king of Israel, and Ochozias, king of Juda, went out, each in his chariot, and they went out to meet Jehu, and met him in the field of Naboth, the Jezrahelite.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	22	And when Joram saw Jehu, he said: Is there peace, Jehu? And he answered: What peace? so long as the fornications of Jezabel, thy mother, and her many sorceries, are in their vigour.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	23	And Joram turned his hand, and fleeing, said to Ochozias: There is treachery, Ochozias.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	24	But Jehu bent his bow with his hand, and shot Joram between the shoulders: and the arrow went out through his heart, and immediately he fell in his chariot.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	25	And Jehu said to Badacer, his captain: Take him, and cast him into the field of Naboth, the Jezrahelite: for I remember, when I and thou, sitting in a chariot, followed Achab, this man's father, that the Lord laid this burden upon him, saying:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	26	If I do not requite thee in this field, saith the Lord, for the blood of Naboth, and for the blood of his children, which I saw yesterday, saith the Lord. So now take him, and cast him into the field, according to the word of the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	27	But Ochozias, king of Juda, seeing this, fled by the way of the garden house: and Jehu pursued him, and said: Strike him also in his chariot. And they struck him in the going up to Gaver, which is by Jeblaam: and he fled into Mageddo, and died there.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	28	And his servants laid him upon his chariot, and carried him to Jerusalem: and they buried him in his sepulchre with his fathers, in the city of David.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	29	In the eleventh year of Joram, the son of Achab, Ochozias reigned over Juda;
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	30	And Jehu came into Jezrahel. But Jezabel, hearing of his coming in, painted her face with stibic stone, and adorned her head, and looked out of a window.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	31	At Jehu coming in at the gate, and said: Can there be peace for Zambri, that hath killed his master?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	32	And Jehu lifted up his face to the window, and said: Who is this? And two or three eunuchs bowed down to him.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	33	And he said to them: Throw her down headlong; And they threw her down, and the wall was sprinkled with her blood, and the hoofs of the horses trod upon her.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	34	And when he was come in to eat, and to drink, he said: Go, and see after that cursed woman, and bury her; because she is a king's daughter.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	35	And when they went to bury her, they found nothing but the skull, and the feet, and the extremities of her hands.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	36	And coming back they told him. And Jehu said: It is the word of the Lord, which he spoke by his servant Elias, the Thesbite, saying: In the field of Jezrahel the dogs shall eat the flesh of Jezabel.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	9	37	And the flesh of Jezabel shall be as dung upon the face of the earth in the field of Jezrahel; so that they who pass by shall say: Is this that same Jezabel?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	1	And Achab had seventy sons in Samaria: so Jehu wrote letters, and sent to Samaria, to the chief men of the city, and to the ancients, and to them that brought up Achab's children, saying:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	2	As soon as you receive these letters, ye that have your master's sons, and chariots, and horses, and fenced cities, and armour,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	3	Choose the best, and him that shall please you most of your master's sons, and set him on his father's throne, and fight for the house of your master.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	4	But they were exceedingly afraid, and said: Behold two kings could not stand before him, and how shall we be able to resist?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	5	Therefore they that were over the king's house, and the rulers of the city, and the ancients, and the bringers up of the children, sent to Jehu, saying: We are thy servants: whatsoever thou shalt command us we will do; we will not make us any king: do thou all that pleaseth thee.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	6	And he wrote letters the second time to them, saying: If you be mine, and will obey me, take the heads of the sons of your master, and come to me to Jezrahel by tomorrow at this time. Now the king's sons, being seventy men, were brought up with the chief men of the city.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	7	And when the letters came to them, they took the king's sons, and slew seventy persons, and put their heads in baskets, and sent them to him to Jezrahel.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	8	And a messenger came, and told him, saying: They have brought the heads of the king's sons. And he said: Lay ye them in two heaps by the entering in of the gate until the morning.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	9	And when it was light, he went out, and standing, said to all the people: You are just: if I conspired against my master, and slew him; who hath slain all these?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	10	See therefore now that there hath not fallen to the ground any of the words of the Lord, which the Lord spoke concerning the house of Achab, and the Lord hath done that which he spoke in the hand of his servant Elias.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	11	So Jehu slew all that were left of the house of Achab in Jezrahel, and all his chief men, and his friends, and his priests, till there were no remains left of him.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	12	And he arose, and went to Samaria: and when he was come to the shepherds' cabin in the way,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	13	He met with the brethren of Ochozias, king of Juda, and he said to them: Who are you? And they answered: We are the brethren of Ochozias, and are come down to salute the sons of the king, and the sons of the queen.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	14	And he said: Take them alive. And they took them alive, and killed them at the pit by the cabin, two and forty men, and he left not any of them.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	15	And when he was departed thence, he found Jonadab, the son of Rechab, coming to meet him, and he blessed him. And he said to him: Is thy heart right as my heart is with thy heart? And Jonadab said: It is. If it be, said he, give me thy hand. He gave him his hand. And he lifted him up to him into the chariot,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	16	And said to him: Come with me, and see my zeal for the Lord. So he made him ride in his chariot,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	17	And brought him into Samaria. And he slew all that were left of Achab, in Samaria, to a man, according to the word of the Lord which he spoke by Elias.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	18	And Jehu gathered together all the people, and said to them: Achab worshipped Baal a little, but I will worship him more.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	19	Now therefore call to me all the prophets of Baal, and all his servants, and all his priests: let none be wanting, for I have a great sacrifice to offer to Baal: whosoever shall be wanting, shall not live. Now Jehu did this craftily, that he might destroy the worshippers of Baal.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	20	And he said: Proclaim a festival for Baal. And he called,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	21	And he sent into all the borders of Israel; and all the servants of Baal came: there was not one left that did not come. And they went into the temple of Baal: and the house of Baal was filled, from one end to the other.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	22	And he said to them that were over the wardrobe: Bring forth garments for all the servants of Baal. And they brought them forth garments.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	23	And Jehu, and Jonadab, the son of Rechab, went to the temple of Baal, and said to the worshippers of Baal: Search, and see that there be not any with you of the servants of the Lord, but that there be the servants of Baal only.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	24	And they went in to offer sacrifices and burnt offerings: but Jehu had prepared him fourscore men without, and said to them: If any of the men escape, whom I have brought into your hands, he that letteth him go, shall answer life for life.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	25	And it came to pass, when the burnt offering was ended, that Jehu commanded his soldiers and captains, saying: Go in, and kill them: let none escape. And the soldiers and captains slew them with the edge of the sword, and cast them out: and they went into the city of the temple of Baal,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	26	And brought the statue out of Baal's temple, and burnt it,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	27	And broke it in pieces. They destroyed also the temple of Baal, and made a jakes in its place unto this day.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	28	So Jehu destroyed Baal out of Israel:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	29	But yet he departed not from the sins of Jeroboam, the son of Nabat, who made Israel to sin, nor did he forsake the golden calves that were in Bethel, and Dan.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	30	And the Lord said to Jehu: because thou hast diligently executed that which was right and pleasing in my eyes, and hast done to the house of Achab according to all that was in my heart: thy children shall sit upon the throne of Israel to the fourth generation.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	31	But Jehu took no heed to walk in the law of the Lord, the God of Israel, with all his heart: for he departed not from the sins of Jeroboam, who had made Israel to sin.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	32	In those days the Lord began to be weary of Israel: and Hazael ravaged them in all the coasts of Israel,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	33	From the Jordan eastward, all the land of Galaad, and Gad, and Ruben, and Manasses, from Aroer, which is upon the torrent Arnon, and Galaad, and Basan.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	34	But the rest of the acts of Jehu, and all that he did, and his strength, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Israel?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	35	And Jehu slept with his fathers, and they buried him in Samaria: and Joachaz, his son, reigned in his stead.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	10	36	And the time that Jehu reigned over Israel, in Samaria, was eight and twenty years.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	11	1	Now Athalia, the mother of Ochozias, seeing that her son was dead, arose and slew all the royal seed.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	11	2	But Josaba the daughter of king Joram, sister of Ochozias, took Joas, the son of Ochozias, and stole him from among the king's sons that were slain, out of the bedchamber with his nurse: and hid him from the face of Athalia; so that he was not slain.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	11	3	And he was with her six years, hid in the house of the Lord. And Athalia reigned over the land.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	11	4	And in the seventh year Joiada sent, and taking the centurions and soldiers, brought them in to him into the temple of the Lord, and made a covenant with them: and taking an oath of them in the house of the Lord, shewed them the king's son:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	11	5	And he commanded them, saying: This is the thing that you must do.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	11	6	Let a third part of you go in on the sabbath, and keep the watch of the king's house. And let a third part be at the gate of Sur; and let a third part be at the gate behind the dwelling of the shieldbearers; and you shall keep the watch of the house of Messa.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	11	7	But let two parts of you all that go forth on the sabbath, keep the watch of the house of the Lord about the king.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	11	8	And you shall compass him round about, having weapons in your hands: and if any man shall enter the precinct of the temple, let him be slain: and you shall be with the king, coming in and going out.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	11	9	And the centurions did according to all things that Joiada the priest, had commanded them: and taking every one their men, that went in on the sabbath, with them that went out in the sabbath, came to Joiada, the priest.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	11	10	And he gave them the spears, and the arms of king David, which were in the house of the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	11	11	And they stood, having every one their weapons in their hands, from the right side of the temple, unto the left side of the altar, and of the temple, about the king.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	11	12	And he brought forth the king's son, and put the diadem upon him, and the testimony: and they made him king, and anointed him: and clapping their hands, they said: God save the king.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	11	13	And Athalia heard the noise of the people running: and going in to the people into the temple of the Lord,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	11	14	She saw the king standing upon a tribunal, as the manner was, and the singers, and the trumpets near him, and all the people of the land rejoicing, and sounding the trumpets: and she rent her garments, and cried: A conspiracy, a conspiracy.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	11	15	But Joiada commanded the centurions that were over the army, and said to them: Have her forth without the precinct of the temple, and whosoever shall follow her, let him be slain with the sword. For the priest had said: Let her not be slain in the temple of the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	11	16	And they laid hands on her: and thrust her out by the way by which the horses go in, by the palace, and she was slain there.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	11	17	And Joiada made a covenant between the Lord, and the king, and the people, that they should be the people of the Lord; and between the king and the people.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	11	18	And all the people of the land went into the temple of Baal, and broke down his altars, and his images they broke in pieces thoroughly: they slew also Mathan the priest of Baal before the altar. And the priest set guards in the house of the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	11	19	And he took the centurions, and the bands of the Cerethi, and the Phelethi, and all the people of the land, and they brought the king from the house of the Lord: and they came by the way of the gate of the shieldbearers into the palace, and he sat on the throne of the kings.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	11	20	And all the people of the land rejoiced, and the city was quiet: but Athalia was slain with the sword in the king's house.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	11	21	Now Joas was seven years old when he began to reign.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	12	1	In the seventh year of Jehu, Joas began to reign: and he reigned forty years in Jerusalem. The name of his mother was Sebia, of Bersabee.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	12	2	And Joas did that which was right before the Lord all the days that Joiada, the priest, taught him.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	12	3	But yet he took not away the high places: for the people still sacrificed and burnt incense in the high places.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	12	4	And Joas said to the priests: all the money of the sanctified things, which is brought into the temple of the Lord by those that pass, which is offered for the price of a soul, and which of their own accord, and of their own free heart, they bring into the temple of the Lord:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	12	5	Let the priests take it according to their order and repair the house, wheresoever they shall see any thing that wanteth repairing.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	12	6	Now till the three and twentieth year of king Joas the priests did not make the repairs of the temple.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	12	7	And king Joas called Joiada, the high priest, and the priests, saying to them: Why do you not repair the temple? Take you, therefore, money no more according to your order, but restore it for the repairing of the temple.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	12	8	And the priests were forbidden to take any more money of the people, and to make the repairs of the house.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	12	9	And Joiada, the high priest, took a chest, and bored a hole in the top, and set it by the altar at the right hand of them that came into the house of the Lord; and the priests that kept the doors, put therein all the money that was brought to the temple of the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	12	10	And when they saw that there was very much money in the chest, the king's scribe, and the high priest, came up, and poured it out, and counted the money that was found in the house of the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	12	11	And they gave it out by number and measure into the hands of them that were over the builders of the house of the Lord: and they laid it out to the carpenters, and the masons, that wrought in the house of the Lord,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	12	12	And made the repairs: and to them that cut stones, and to buy timber, and stones to be hewed, that the repairs of the house of the Lord might be completely finished, and wheresoever there was need of expenses to uphold the house.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	12	13	But there were not made of the same money for the temple of the Lord, bowls, or fleshhooks, or censers, or trumpets, or any vessel of gold and silver, of the money that was brought into the temple of the Lord:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	12	14	For it was given to them that did the work, that the temple of the Lord might be repaired.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	12	15	And they reckoned not with the men that received the money to distribute it to the workmen, but they bestowed it faithfully.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	12	16	But the money for trespass, and the money for sins, they brought not into the temple of the Lord, because it was for the priests.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	12	17	Then Hazael, king of Syria, went up, and fought against Geth, and took it, and set his face to go up to Jerusalem.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	12	18	Wherefore Joas, king of Juda, took all the sanctified things, which Josaphat, and Joram, and Ochozias, his fathers, the kings of Juda, had dedicated to holy uses, and which he himself had offered: and all the silver that could be found in the treasures of the temple of the Lord, and in the king's palace: and sent it to Hazael, king of Syria, and he went off from Jerusalem.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	12	19	And the rest of the acts of Joas, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Juda?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	12	20	And his servants arose, and conspired among themselves, and slew Joas, in the house of Mello, in the descent of Sella.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	12	21	For Josachar the son of Semaath, and Jozabad the son of Somer his servant, struck him, and he died: and they buried him with his fathers in the city of David; and Amasias, his son, reigned in his stead.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	13	1	In the three and twentieth year of Joas son of Ochozias, king of Juda, Joachaz, the son of Jehu, reigned over Israel, in Samaria, seventeen years.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	13	2	And he did evil before the Lord, and followed the sins of Jeroboam, the son of Nabat, who made Israel to sin; and he departed not from them.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	13	3	And the wrath of the Lord was kindled against Israel, and he delivered them into the hand of Hazael, the king of Syria, and into the hand of Benadad, the son of Hazael, all days.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	13	4	But Joachaz besought the face of the Lord, and the Lord heard him: for he saw the distress of Israel, because the king of Syria had oppressed them:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	13	5	And the Lord gave Israel a saviour, and they were delivered out of the hand of the king of Syria: and the children of Israel dwelt in their pavilions as yesterday and the day before.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	13	6	But yet they departed not from the sins of the house of Jeroboam, who made Israel to sin, but walked in them: and there still remained a grove also in Samaria.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	13	7	And Joachaz had no more left of the people than fifty horsemen, and ten chariots, and ten thousand footmen: for the king of Syria had slain them, and had brought them low as dust by threshing in the barnfloor.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	13	8	But the rest of the acts of Joachaz, and all that he did, and his valour, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Israel?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	13	9	And Joachaz slept with his fathers, and they buried him in Samaria: and Joas, his son, reigned in his stead.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	13	10	In the seven and thirtieth year of Joas, king of Juda, Joas the son of Joachaz reigned over Israel, in Samaria, sixteen years.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	13	11	And he did that which is evil in the sight of the Lord: he departed not from all the sins of Jeroboam, the son of Nabat, who made Israel to sin; but he walked in them.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	13	12	But the rest of the acts of Joas, and all that he did, and his valour wherewith he fought against Amasias, king of Juda, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Israel?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	13	13	And Joas slept with his fathers; and Jeroboam sat upon his throne. But Joas was buried in Samaria, with the kings of Israel.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	13	14	Now Eliseus was sick of the illness whereof he died: and Joas, king of Israel, went down to him, and wept before him, and said: O my father, my father, the chariot of Israel, and the guider thereof.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	13	15	And Eliseus said to him: Bring a bow and arrows. And when he had brought him a bow and arrows,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	13	16	He said to the king of Israel: Put thy hand upon the bow. And when he had put his hand, Eliseus put his hands over the king's hands,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	13	17	And said: Open the window to the east. And when he had opened it, Eliseus said: Shoot an arrow. And he shot. And Eliseus said: The arrow of the Lord's deliverance, and the arrow of the deliverance from Syria: and thou shalt strike the Syrians in Aphec, till thou consume them.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	13	18	And he said: Take the arrows. And when he had taken them, he said to him: Strike with an arrow upon the ground. And he struck three times, and stood still.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	13	19	And the man of God was angry with him, and said: If thou hadst smitten five or six or seven times, thou hadst smitten Syria even to utter destruction: but now three times shalt thou smite it.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	13	20	And Eliseus died, and they buried him. And the rovers from Moab came into the land the same year.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	13	21	And some that were burying a man, saw the rovers, and cast the body into the sepulchre of Eliseus. And when it had touched the bones of Eliseus, the man came to life and stood upon his feet.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	13	22	Now Hazael, king of Syria, afflicted Israel all the days of Joachaz.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	13	23	And the Lord had mercy on them, and returned to them, because of his covenant, which he had made with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob: and he would not destroy them, nor utterly cast them away, unto this present time.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	13	24	And Hazael, king of Syria, died; and Benadad, his son, reigned in his stead.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	13	25	Now Joas the son of Joachaz, took the cities out of the hand of Benadad, the son of Hazael, which he had taken out of the hand of Joachaz, his father, by war; three times did Joas beat him, and he restored the cities to Israel.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	1	In the second year of Joas son of Joachaz, king of Israel, reigned Amasias son of Joas, king of Juda.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	2	He was five and twenty years old when he began to reign; and nine and twenty years he reigned in Jerusalem; the name of his mother was Joadan, of Jerusalem.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	3	And he did that which was right before the Lord, but yet not like David his father. He did according to all things that Joas his father, did:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	4	But this only, that he took not away the high places; for yet the people sacrificed, and burnt incense in the high places:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	5	And when he had possession of the kingdom, he put his servants to death that had slain the king, his father.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	6	But the children of the murderers he did not put to death, according to that which is written in the book of the law of Moses, wherein the Lord commanded, saying: The fathers shall not be put to death for the children, neither shall the children be put to death for the fathers: but every man shall die for his own sin.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	7	He slew of Edom in the valley of the Saltpits, ten thousand men, and took the rock by war, and called the name thereof Jectehel, unto this day.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	8	Then Amasias sent messengers to Joas, son of Joachaz, son of Jehu, king of Israel, saying: Come, let us see one another.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	9	And Joas, king of Israel, sent again to Amasias, king of Juda, saying: A thistle of Libanus sent to a cedar tree, which is in Libanus, saying: Give thy daughter to my son to wife. And the beasts of the forest, that are in Libanus, passed, and trod down the thistle.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	10	Thou hast beaten and prevailed over Edom, and thy heart hath lifted thee up; be content with this glory, and sit at home; why provokest thou evil, that thou shouldst fall, and Juda with thee?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	11	But Amasias did not rest satisfied. So Joas, king of Israel, went up; and he and Amasias, king of Juda, saw one another in Bethsames, a town in Juda.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	12	And Juda was put to the worse before Israel, and they fled every man to their dwellings.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	13	But Joas, king of Israel, took Amasias, king of Juda, the son of Joas, the son of Ochozias, in Bethsames, and brought him into Jerusalem; and he broke down the wall of Jerusalem, from the gate of Ephraim to the gate of the corner, four hundred cubits.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	14	And he took all the gold and silver, and all the vessels that were found in the house of the Lord, and in the king's treasures, and hostages, and returned to Samaria.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	15	But the rest of the acts of Joas, which he did, and his valour, wherewith he fought against Amasias, king of Juda, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Israel?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	16	And Joas slept with his fathers, and was buried in Samaria, with the kings of Israel: and Jeroboam, his son, reigned in his stead.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	17	And Amasias, the son of Joas, king of Juda, lived after the death of Joas, son of Joachaz, king of Israel, fifteen years.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	18	And the rest of the acts of Amasias, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Juda?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	19	Now they made a conspiracy against him in Jerusalem: and he fled to Lachis. And they sent after him to Lachis, and killed him there.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	20	And they brought him away upon horses, and he was buried in Jerusalem with his fathers, in the city of David.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	21	And all the people of Juda took Azarias, who was sixteen years old, and made him king instead of his father, Amasias.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	22	He built Elath, and restored it to Juda, after that the king slept with his fathers.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	23	In the fifteenth year of Amasias, son of Joas, king of Juda, reigned Jeroboam, the son of Joas, king of Israel, in Samaria, one and forty years:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	24	And he did that which is evil before the Lord. He departed not from all the sins of Jeroboam, the son of Nabat, who made Israel to sin.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	25	He restored the borders of Israel from the entrance of Emath, unto the sea of the wilderness, according to the word of the Lord, the God of Israel, which he spoke by his servant, Jonas, the son of Amathi, the prophet, who was of Geth, which is in Opher.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	26	For the Lord saw the affliction of Israel, that it was exceedingly bitter, and that they were consumed even to them that were shut up in prison, and the lowest persons, and that there was no one to help Israel.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	27	And the Lord did not say that he would blot out the name of Israel from under heaven; but he saved them by the hand of Jeroboam, the son of Joas.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	28	But the rest of the acts of Jeroboam, and all that he did, and his valour, wherewith he fought, and how he restored Damascus and Emath to Juda, in Israel, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Israel?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	14	29	And Jeroboam slept with his fathers, the kings of Israel; and Zacharias, his son, reigned in his stead.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	1	In the seven and twentieth year of Jeroboam, king of Israel, reigned Azarias, son of Amasias, king of Juda.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	2	He was sixteen years old when he began to reign, and he reigned two and fifty years in Jerusalem: the name of his mother was Jechelia, of Jerusalem.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	3	And he did that which was pleasing before the Lord, according to all that his father, Amasias, had done.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	4	But the high places he did not destroy, for the people sacrificed, and burnt incense in the high places.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	5	And the Lord struck the king, so that he was a leper unto the day of his death, and he dwelt in a free house apart: but Joatham, the king's son, governed the palace, and judged the people of the land.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	6	And the rest of the acts of Azarias, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Juda?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	7	And Azarias slept with his fathers: and they buried him with his ancestors in the city of David, and Joatham, his son, reigned in his stead.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	8	In the eight and thirtieth year of Azarias, king of Juda, reigned Zacharias, son of Jeroboam, over Israel, in Samaria, six months:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	9	And he did that which is evil before the Lord, as his fathers had done: he departed not from the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nabat, who made Israel to sin.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	10	And Sellum, the son of Jabes, conspired against him: and struck him publicly, and killed him, and reigned in his place.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	11	Now the rest of the acts of Zacharias, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Israel?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	12	This was the word of the Lord, which he spoke to Jehu, saying: Thy children, to the fourth generation, shall sit upon the throne of Israel. And so it came to pass.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	13	Sellum, the son of Jabes, began to reign in the nine and thirtieth year of Azarias, king of Juda: and reigned one month in Samaria.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	14	And Manahem, the son of Gadi, went up from Thersa, and he came into Samaria, and struck Sellum, the son of Jabes, in Samaria, and slew him, and reigned in his stead.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	15	And the rest of the acts of Sellum, and his conspiracy which he made, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Israel?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	16	Then Manahem destroyed Thapsa and all that were in it, and the borders thereof from Thersa, because they would not open to him: and he slew all the women thereof that were with child, and ripped them up.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	17	In the nine and thirtieth year of Azarias, king of Juda, reigned Manahem, son of Gadi, over Israel, ten years, in Samaria.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	18	And he did that which was evil before the Lord: he departed not from the sins of Jeroboam, the son of Nabat, who made Israel to sin, all his days.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	19	And Phul, king of the Assyrians, came into the land, and Manahem gave Phul a thousand talents of silver to aid him and to establish him in the kingdom.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	20	And Manahem laid a tax upon Israel, on all that were mighty and rich, to give the king of the Assyrians, each man fifty sicles of silver: so the king of the Assyrians turned back, and did not stay in the land.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	21	And the rest of the acts of Manahem, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Israel?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	22	And Manahem slept with his fathers: and Phaceia, his son, reigned in his stead.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	23	In the fiftieth year of Azarias, king of Juda, reigned Phaceia, the son of Manahem, over Israel, in Samaria, two years.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	24	And he did that which was evil before the Lord: he departed not from the sins of Jeroboam, the son of Nabat, who made Israel to sin.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	25	And Phacee the son of Romelia, his captain, conspired against him, and smote him in Samaria, in the tower of the king's house, near Argob, and near Arie, and with him fifty men of the sons of the Galaadites, and he slew him, and reigned in his stead.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	26	And the rest of the acts of Phaceia, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Israel?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	27	In the two and fiftieth year of Azarias, king of Juda, reigned Phacee, the son of Romelia, over Israel, in Samaria, twenty years.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	28	And he did that which was evil before the Lord: he departed not from the sins of Jeroboam, the son of Nabat, who made Israel to sin.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	29	In the days of Phacee, king of Israel, came Theglathphalasar, king of Assyria, and took Aion, and Abel Domum Maacha, and Janoe, and Cedes, and Asor, and Galaad, and Galilee, and all the land of Nephthali: and carried them captives into Assyria.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	30	Now Osee, son of Ela, conspired, and formed a plot against Phacee, the son of Romelia, and struck him, and slew him: and reigned in his stead in the twentieth year of Joatham, the son of Ozias.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	31	But the rest of the acts of Phacee, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Israel?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	32	In the second year of Phacee, the son of Romelia king of Israel, reigned Joatham, son of Ozias, king of Juda.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	33	He was five and twenty years old when he began to reign, and he reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem: the name of his mother was Jerusa, the daughter of Sadoc.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	34	And he did that which was right before the Lord: according to all that his father Ozias had done, so did he.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	35	But the high places he took not away: the people still sacrificed, and burnt incense in the high places: he built the highest gate of the house of the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	36	But the rest of the acts of Joatham, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Juda?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	37	In those days the Lord began to send into Juda, Rasin king of Syria, and Phacee the son of Romelia.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	15	38	And Joatham slept with his fathers, and was buried with them in the city of David, his father; and Achaz, his son, reigned in his stead.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	16	1	In the seventeenth year of Phacee, the son of Romelia reigned Achaz, the son of Joatham, king of Juda.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	16	2	Achaz was twenty years old when he began to reign, and he reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem: he did not that which was pleasing in the sight of the Lord, his God, as David, his father.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	16	3	But he walked in the way of the kings of Israel: moreover, he consecrated also his son, making him pass through the fire, according to the idols of the nations which the Lord destroyed before the children of Israel.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	16	4	He sacrificed also, and burnt incense in the high places, and on the hills, and under every green tree.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	16	5	Then Rasin, king of Syria, and Phacee, son of Romelia, king of Israel, came up to Jerusalem to fight: and they besieged Achaz, but were not able to overcome him.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	16	6	At that time Rasin, king of Syria, restored Aila to Syria, and drove the men of Juda out of Aila: and the Edomites came into Aila, and dwelt there unto this day.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	16	7	And Achaz sent messengers to Theglathphalasar, king of the Assyrians, saying: I am thy servant, and thy son: come up, and save me out of the hand of the king of Syria, and out of the hand of the king of Israel, who are risen up together against me.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	16	8	And when he had gathered together the silver and gold that could be found in the house of the Lord, and in the king's treasures, he sent it for a present to the king of the Assyrians.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	16	9	And he agreed to his desire: for the king of the Assyrians went up against Damascus, and laid it waste: and he carried away the inhabitants thereof to Cyrene; but Rasin he slew.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	16	10	And king Achaz went to Damascus to meet Theglathphalasar, king of the Assyrians, and when he had seen the altar of Damascus, king Achaz sent to Urias, the priest, a pattern of it, and its likeness, according to all the work thereof.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	16	11	And Urias, the priest, built an altar according to all that king Achaz had commanded from Damascus so did Urias, the priest, until king Achaz came from Damascus.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	16	12	And when the king was come from Damascus, he saw the altar and worshipped it: and went up and offered holocausts, and his own sacrifice;
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	16	13	And he offered libations, and poured the blood of the peace offerings, which he had offered, upon the altar.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	16	14	But the altar of brass that was before the Lord, he removed from the face of the temple, and from the place of the altar, and from the place of the temple of the Lord: and he set it at the side of the altar towards the north.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	16	15	And king Achaz commanded Urias, the priest, saying: Upon the great altar offer the morning holocaust, and the evening sacrifice, and the king's holocaust, and his sacrifice, and the holocaust of the whole people of the land, and their sacrifices, and their libations: and all the blood of the holocaust, and all the blood of the victim, thou shalt pour out upon it: but the altar of brass shall be ready at my pleasure.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	16	16	So Urias, the priest, did according to all that king Achaz had commanded him.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	16	17	And king Achaz took away the graven bases, and the laver that was upon them: and he took down the sea from the brazen oxen that held it up, and put it upon a pavement of stone.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	16	18	The Musach also for the sabbath, which he had built in the temple, and the king's entry from without, he turned into the temple of the Lord, because of the king of the Assyrians.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	16	19	Now the rest of the acts of Achaz which he did, are they not written in the book of the words of the of the days of the kings of Juda?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	16	20	And Achaz slept with his fathers, and was buried with them in the city of David, and Ezechias, his son, reigned in his stead.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	1	In the twelfth year of Achaz king of Juda, Osee the son of Ela reigned in Samaria, over Israel, nine years.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	2	And he did evil before the Lord: but not as the kings of Israel that had been before him.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	3	Against him came up Salmanasar, king of the Assyrians; and Osee became his servant, and paid him tribute.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	4	And when the king of the Assyrians found that Osee, endeavouring to rebel, had sent messengers to Sua, the king of Egypt, that he might not pay tribute to the king of the Assyrians, as he had done every year, he besieged him, bound him, and cast him into prison.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	5	And he went through all the land: and going up to Samaria, he besieged it three years.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	6	And in the ninth year of Osee, the king of the Assyrians took Samaria, and carried Israel away to Assyria: and he placed them in Hala, and Habor, by the river of Gozan, in the cities of the Medes.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	7	For so it was that the children of Israel had sinned against the Lord, their God, who brought them out of the land of Egypt, from under the hand of Pharao, king of Egypt; and they worshipped strange gods.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	8	And they walked according to the way of the nations which the Lord had destroyed in the sight of the children of Israel, and of the kings of Israel: because they had done in like manner.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	9	And the children of Israel offended the Lord, their God, with things that were not right: and built them high places in all their cities, from the tower of the watchmen to the fenced city.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	10	And they made them statues and groves on every high hill, and under every shady tree:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	11	And they burnt incense there upon altars, after the manner of the nations which the Lord had removed from their face: and they did wicked things, provoking the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	12	And they worshipped abominations, concerning which the Lord had commanded them that they should not do this thing.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	13	And the Lord testified to them in Israel, and in Juda, by the hand of all the prophets and seers, saying: Return from your wicked ways, and keep my precepts, and ceremonies, according to all the law which I commanded your fathers: and as I have sent to you in the hand of my servants the prophets.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	14	And they hearkened not, but hardened their necks like to the neck of their fathers, who would not obey the Lord, their God.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	15	And they rejected his ordinances, and the covenant that he made with their fathers, and the testimonies which he testified against them: and they followed vanities, and acted vainly: and they followed the nations that were round about them, concerning which the Lord had commanded them that they should not do as they did.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	16	And they forsook all the precepts of the Lord, their God: and made to themselves two molten calves, and groves, and adored all the host of heaven: and they served Baal,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	17	And consecrated their sons, and their daughters, through fire: and they gave themselves to divinations, and soothsayings: and they delivered themselves up to do evil before the Lord, to provoke him.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	18	And the Lord was very angry with Israel, and removed them from his sight, and there remained only the tribe of Juda.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	19	But neither did Juda itself keep the commandments of the Lord, their God: but they walked in the errors of Israel, which they had wrought.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	20	And the Lord cast off all the seed of Israel, and afflicted them, and delivered them into the hand of spoilers, till he cast them away from his face:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	21	Even from that time, when Israel was rent from the house of David, and made Jeroboam, son of Nabat, their king: for Jeroboam separated Israel from the Lord, and made them commit a great sin.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	22	And the children of Israel walked in all the sins of Jeroboam, which he had done: and they departed not from them,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	23	Till the Lord removed Israel from his face, as he had spoken in the hand of all his servants, the prophets: and Israel was carried away out of their land to Assyria, unto this day.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	24	And the king of the Assyrians brought people from Babylon, and from Cutha, and from Avah, and from Emath, and from Sepharvaim: and placed them in the cities of Samaria instead of the children of Israel: and they possessed Samaria, and dwelt in the cities thereof.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	25	And when they began to dwell there, they feared not the Lord: and the Lord sent lions among them, which killed them.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	26	And it was told the king of the Assyrians, and it was said: The nations which thou hast removed, and made to dwell in the cities of Samaria, know not the ordinances of the God of the land: and the Lord hath sent lions among them: and behold they kill them, because they know not the manner of the God of the land.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	27	And the king of the Assyrians commanded, saying: Carry thither one of the priests whom you brought from thence captive, and let him go, and dwell with them: and let him teach them the ordinances of the God of the land.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	28	So one of the priests, who had been carried away captive from Samaria, came and dwelt in Bethel, and taught them how they should worship the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	29	And every nation made gods of their own and put them in the temples of the high places, which the Samaritans had made, every nation in their cities where they dwelt.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	30	For the men of Babylon made Sochothbenoth: and the Cuthites made Nergel: and the men of Emath made Asima.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	31	And the Hevites made Nebahaz, and Tharthac. And they that were of Sepharvaim burnt their children in fire, to Adramelech and Anamelech, the gods of Sepharvaim.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	32	And nevertheless they worshipped the Lord. And they made to themselves, of the lowest of the people, priests of the high places, and they placed them in the temples of the high places.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	33	And when they worshipped the Lord, they served also their own gods, according to the custom of the nations out of which they were brought to Samaria:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	34	Unto this day they follow the old manner: they fear not the Lord, neither do they keep his ceremonies, and judgments, and law, and the commandment, which the Lord commanded the children of Jacob, whom he surnamed Israel:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	35	With whom he made a covenant, and charged them, saying: You shall not fear strange gods, nor shall you adore them, nor worship them, nor sacrifice to them.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	36	But the Lord, your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, with great power, and a stretched out arm, him shall you fear, and him shall you adore, and to him shall you sacrifice.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	37	And the ceremonies, and judgments, and law, and the commandment, which he wrote for you, you shall observe to do them always: and you shall not fear strange gods.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	38	And the covenant that he made with you, you shall not forget: neither shall ye worship strange Gods,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	39	But fear the Lord, your God, and he shall deliver you out of the hand of all your enemies.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	40	But they did not hearken to them, but did according to their old custom.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	17	41	So these nations feared the Lord, but nevertheless served also their idols: their children also, and grandchildren, as their fathers did, so do they unto this day.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	1	In the third year of Osee, the son of Ela, king of Israel, reigned Ezechias, the son of Achaz, king of Juda.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	2	He was five and twenty years old when he began to reign: and he reigned nine and twenty years in Jerusalem: the name of his mother was Abi, the daughter of Zacharias.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	3	And he did that which was good before the Lord, according to all that David, his father, had done
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	4	He destroyed the high places, and broke the statues in pieces, and cut down the groves, and broke the brazen serpent, which Moses had made: for till that time the children of Israel burnt incense to it: and he called its name Nohestan.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	5	He trusted in the Lord, the God of Israel: so that after him there was none like him among all the kings of Juda, nor any of them that were before him:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	6	And he stuck to the Lord, and departed not from his steps, but kept his commandments, which the Lord commanded Moses.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	7	Wherefore the Lord also was with him, and in all things, to which he went forth, he behaved himself wisely. And he rebelled against the king of the Assyrians, and served him not.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	8	He smote the Philistines as far as Gaza, and all their borders, from the tower of the watchmen to the fenced city.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	9	In the fourth year of king Ezechias, which was the seventh year of Osee, the son of Ela, king of Israel, Salmanasar, king of the Assyrians, came up to Samaria, and besieged it,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	10	And took it. For after three years, in the sixth year of Ezechias, that is, in the ninth year of Osee, king of Israel, Samaria was taken:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	11	And the king of the Assyrians carried away Israel into Assyria, and placed them in Hala, and in Habor, by the rivers of Gozan, in the cities of the Medes.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	12	Because they hearkened not to the voice of the Lord, their God, but transgressed his covenant: all that Moses, the servant of the Lord, commanded, they would not hear, nor do.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	13	In the fourteenth year of king Ezechias, Sennacherib, king of the Assyrians, came up against the fenced cities of Juda, and took them.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	14	Then Ezechias, king of Juda, sent messengers to the king of the Assyrians, to Lachis, saying: I have offended, depart from me: and all that thou shalt put upon me, I will bear. And the king of the Assyrians put a tax upon Ezechias, king of Juda, of three hundred talents of silver, and thirty talents of gold.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	15	And Ezechias gave all the silver that was found in the house of the Lord, and in the king's treasures.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	16	At that time Ezechias broke the doors of the temple of the Lord, and the plates of gold which he had fastened on them, and gave them to the king of the Assyrians.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	17	And the king of the Assyrians sent Tharthan, and Rabsaris, and Rabsaces, from Lachis, to king Ezechias, with a strong army, to Jerusalem: and they went up and came to Jerusalem, and they stood by the conduit of the upper pool, which is in the way of the fuller's field.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	18	And they called for the king: and there went out to them Eliacim, the son of Helcias, who was over the house, and Sobna, the scribe, and Joahe, the son of Asaph, the recorder.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	19	And Rabsaces said to them: Speak to Ezechias: Thus saith the great king, the king of the Assyrians: What is this confidence, wherein thou trustest?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	20	Perhaps thou hast taken counsel, to prepare thyself for battle. On whom dost thou trust, that thou darest to rebel?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	21	Dost thou trust in Egypt a staff of a broken reed, upon which if a man lean, it will break and go into his hand, and pierce it? so is Pharao, king of Egypt, to all that trust in him.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	22	But if you say to me: We trust in the Lord, our God: is it not he, whose high places and altars Ezechias hath taken away: and hath commanded Juda and Jerusalem: You shall worship before this altar in Jerusalem?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	23	Now therefore come over to my master, the king of the Assyrians, and I will give you two thousand horses, and see whether you be able to have riders for them.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	24	And how can you stand against one lord of the least of my master's servants? Dost thou trust in Egypt for chariots and for horsemen?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	25	Is it without the will of the Lord that I am come up to this place to destroy it? The Lord said to me: Go up to this land, and destroy it.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	26	Then Eliacim, the son of Helcias, and Sobna, and Joahe, said to Rabsaces: We pray thee, speak to us, thy servants, in Syriac: for we understand that tongue: and speak not to us in the Jews' language, in the hearing of the people that are upon the wall.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	27	And Rabsaces answered them, saying: Hath my master sent me to thy master, and to thee, to speak these words, and not rather to the men that sit upon the wall, that they may eat their own dung, and drink their urine with you?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	28	Then Rabsaces stood, and cried out with a loud voice in the Jews' language, and said: Hear the word of the great king, the king of the Assyrians.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	29	Thus saith the king: Let not Ezechias deceive you: for he shall not be able to deliver you out of my hand.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	30	Neither let him make you trust in the Lord, saying: The Lord will surely deliver us, and this city shall not be given into the hand of the king of the Assyrians.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	31	Do not hearken to Ezechias. For thus saith the king of the Assyrians: Do with me that which is for your advantage, and come out to me: and every man of you shall eat of his own vineyard, and of his own fig tree: and you shall drink water of your own cisterns,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	32	Till I come, and take you away, to a land, like to your own land, a fruitful land, and plentiful in wine, a land of bread and vineyards, a land of olives, and oil, and honey, and you shall live, and not die. Hearken not to Ezechias, who deceiveth you, saying: The Lord will deliver us.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	33	Have any of the gods of the nations delivered their land from the hand of the king of Assyria?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	34	Where is the god of Emath, and of Arphad? where is the god of Sepharvaim, of Ana, and of Ava? have they delivered Samaria out of my hand?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	35	Who are they among all the gods of the nations that have delivered their country out of my hand, that the Lord may deliver Jerusalem out of my hand?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	36	But the people held their peace, and answered him not a word: for they had received commandment from the king that they should not answer him.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	18	37	And Eliacim, the son of Helcias, who was over the house, and Sobna, the scribe, and Joahe, the son of Asaph, the recorder, came to Ezechias, with their garments rent, and told him the words of Rabsaces.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	1	And when king Ezechias heard these words, he rent his garments, and covered himself with sackcloth, and went into the house of the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	2	And he sent Eliacim, who was over the house, and Sobna, the scribe, and the ancients of the priests, covered with sackcloths, to Isaias, the prophet, the son of Amos.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	3	And they said to him: Thus saith Ezechias: This day is a day of tribulation, and of rebuke, and of blasphemy: the children are come to the birth, and the woman in travail hath not strength.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	4	It may be the Lord, thy God, will hear all the words of Rabsaces, whom the king of the Assyrians, his master, hath sent to reproach the living God, and to reprove with words, which the Lord, thy God, hath heard: and do thou offer prayer for the remnants that are found.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	5	So the servants of king Ezechias came to Isaias.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	6	And Isaias said to them: Thus shall you say to your master: Thus saith the Lord: Be not afraid for the words which thou hast heard, with which the servants of the king of the Assyrians have blasphemed me.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	7	Behold I will send a spirit upon him, and he shall hear a message, and shall return into his own country, and I will make him fall by the sword in his own country.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	8	And Rabsaces returned, and found the king of the Assyrians besieging Lobna: for he had heard that he was departed from Lachis.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	9	And when he heard of Tharaca, king of Ethiopia: Behold, he is come out to fight with thee: and was going against him, he sent messengers to Ezechias, saying:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	10	Thus shall you say to Ezechias, king of Juda: Let not thy God deceive thee, in whom thou trustest: and do not say: Jerusalem shall not be delivered into the hands of the king of the Assyrians.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	11	Behold, thou hast heard what the kings of the Assyrians have done to all countries, how they have laid them waste: and canst thou alone be delivered?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	12	Have the gods of the nations delivered any of them, whom my fathers have destroyed, to wit, Gozan, and Haran, and Reseph, and the children of Eden, that were in Thelassar?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	13	Where is the king of Emath, and the king of Arphad, and the king of the city of Sepharvaim, and of Ana, and of Ava?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	14	And when Ezechias had received the letter of the hand of the messengers, and had read it, he went up to the house of the Lord, and spread it before the Lord,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	15	And he prayed in his sight, saying: O Lord God of Israel, who sittest upon the cherubims, thou alone art the God of all the kings of the earth: thou madest heaven and earth:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	16	Incline thy ear, and hear: open, O Lord, thy eyes and see: and hear all the words of Sennacherib, who hath sent to upbraid unto us the living God.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	17	Of a truth, O Lord, the kings of the Assyrians have destroyed nations, and the lands of them all.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	18	And they have cast their gods into the fire: for they were not gods, but the work of men's hands, of wood and stone, and they destroyed them.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	19	Now therefore, O Lord our God, save us from his hand, that all the kingdoms of the earth may know that thou art the Lord, the only God.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	20	And Isaias, the son of Amos, sent to Ezechias, saying: Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel: I have heard the prayer thou hast made to me concerning Sennacherib, king of the Assyrians.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	21	This is the word that the Lord hath spoken of him: The virgin, the daughter of Sion, hath despised thee, and laughed thee to scorn: the daughter of Jerusalem hath wagged her head behind thy back.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	22	Whom hast thou reproached, and whom hast thou blasphemed? against whom hast thou exalted thy voice, and lifted up thy eyes on high? against the holy one of Israel.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	23	By the hand of thy servants thou hast reproached the Lord, and hast said: With the multitude of my chariots I have gone up to the height of the mountains, to the top of Libanus, and have cut down its tall cedars, and its choice fir trees. And I have entered into the furthest parts thereof, and the forest of its Carmel.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	24	I have cut down, and I have drunk strange waters, and have dried up with the soles of my feet all the shut up waters.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	25	Hast thou not heard what I have done from the beginning? from the days of old I have formed it, and now I have brought it to effect: that fenced cities of fighting men should be turned to heaps of ruins:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	26	And the inhabitants of them were weak of hand, they trembled and were confounded, they became like the grass of the field, and the green herb on the tops of houses, which withered before it came to maturity.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	27	Thy dwelling, and thy going out, and thy coming in, and thy way I knew before, and thy rage against me.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	28	Thou hast been mad against me, and thy pride hath come up to my ears: therefore I will put a ring in thy nose, and a bit between thy lips, and I will turn thee back by the way by which thou camest.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	29	And to thee, O Ezechias, this shall be a sign: Eat this year what thou shalt find: and in the second year, such things as spring of themselves: but in the third year sow and reap: plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of them.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	30	And whatsoever shall be left of the house of Juda, shall take root downward, and bear fruit upward.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	31	For out of Jerusalem shall go forth a remnant, and that which shall be saved out of mount Sion: the zeal of the Lord of hosts shall do this.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	32	Wherefore thus saith the Lord concerning the king of the Assyrians: He shall not come into this city, nor shoot an arrow into it, nor come before it with shield, nor cast a trench about it.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	33	By the way that he came he shall return: and into this city he shall not come, saith the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	34	And I will protect this city, and will save it for my own sake, and for David, my servant's sake.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	35	And it came to pass that night, that an angel of the Lord came, and slew in the camp of the Assyrians a hundred and eighty-five thousand. And when he arose early in the morning, he saw all the bodies of the dead.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	36	And Sennacherib, king of the Assyrians, departing, went away, and he returned and abode in Ninive.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	19	37	And as he was worshipping in the temple of Nesroch, his god, Adramelech and Sarasar, his sons, slew him with the sword, and they fled into the land of the Armenians, and Asarhaddon, his son, reigned in his stead.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	20	1	In those days Ezechias was sick unto death: and Isaias, the son of Amos, the prophet, came and said to him: Thus saith the Lord God: Give charge concerning thy house, for thou shalt die, and not llve.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	20	2	And he turned his face to the wall, and prayed to the Lord, saying:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	20	3	I beseech thee, O Lord, remember how I have walked before thee in truth, and with a perfect heart, and have done that which is pleasing before thee. And Ezechias wept with much weeping.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	20	4	And before Isaias was gone out of the middle of the court, the word of the Lord came to him, saying:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	20	5	Go back, and tell Ezechias, the captain of my people: Thus saith the Lord, the God of David, thy father: I have heard thy prayer, and I have seen thy tears: and behold I have healed thee: on the third day thou shalt go up to the temple of the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	20	6	And I will add to thy days fifteen years: and I will deliver thee and this city out of the hand of the king of the Assyrians, and I will protect this city for my own sake, and for David, my servant's sake.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	20	7	And Isaias said: Bring me a lump of figs. And when they had brought it, and laid it upon his boil, he was healed.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	20	8	And Ezechias had said to Isaias: What shall be the sign that the Lord will heal me, and that I will go up to the temple of the Lord the third day?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	20	9	And Isaias said to him: This shall be the sign from the Lord, that the Lord will do the word which he hath spoken: Wilt thou that the shadow go forward ten lines, or that it go back so many degrees?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	20	10	And Ezechias said: It is an easy matter for the shadow to go forward ten lines: and I do not desire that this be done, but let it return back ten degrees.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	20	11	And Isaias, the prophet, called upon the Lord, and he brought the shadow ten degrees backwards by the lines, by which it had already gone down on the dial of Achaz.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	20	12	At that time Berodach Baladan, the son of Baladan, king of the Babylonians, sent letters and presents to Ezechias: for he had heard that Ezechias had been sick.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	20	13	And Ezechias rejoiced at their coming, and he shewed them the house of his aromatical spices, and the gold, and the silver, and divers precious odours, and ointments, and the house of his vessels, and all that he had in his treasures. There was nothing in his house, nor in all his dominions, that Ezechias shewed them not.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	20	14	And Isaias, the prophet, came to king Ezechias, and said to him: What said these men? or from whence came they to thee? And Ezechias said to him: From a far country, they came to me out of Babylon.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	20	15	And he said: What did they see in thy house? Ezechias said: They saw all the things that are in my house: There is nothing among my treasures that I have not shewed them.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	20	16	And Isaias said to Ezechias: Hear the word of the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	20	17	Behold the days shall come, that all that is in thy house, and that thy fathers have laid up in store unto this day, shall be carried into Babylon: nothing shall be left, saith the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	20	18	And of thy sons also that shall issue from thee, whom thou shalt beget, they shall take away, and they shall be eunuchs in the palace of the king of Babylon.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	20	19	Ezechias said to Isaias: The word of the Lord, which thou hast spoken, is good: let peace and truth be in my days.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	20	20	And the rest of the acts of Ezechias, and all his might, and how he made a pool, and a conduit, and brought waters into the city, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Juda?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	20	21	And Ezechias slept with his fathers, and Manasses, his son reigned in his stead.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	21	1	Manasses was twelve years old when he began to reign, and he reigned five and fifty years in Jerusalem: the name of his mother was Haphsiba.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	21	2	And he did evil in the sight of the Lord, according to the idols of the nations, which the Lord destroyed from before the face of the children of Israel.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	21	3	And he turned, and built up the high places, which Ezechias, his father, had destroyed: and he set up altars to Baal, and made groves, as Achab, the king of Israel, had done: and he adored all the host of heaven, and served them.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	21	4	And he built altars in the house of the Lord, of which the Lord said: In Jerusalem I will put my name.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	21	5	And he built altars for all the host of heaven, in the two courts of the temple of the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	21	6	And he made his son pass through fire: and he used divinations, and observed omens, and appointed pythons, and multiplied soothsayers, to do evil before the Lord, and to provoke him.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	21	7	He set also an idol of the grove, which he had made, in the temple of the Lord: concerning which the Lord said to David, and to Solomon his son: In this temple, and in Jerusalem, which I have chosen out of all the tribes of Israel, I will put my name for ever.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	21	8	And I will no more make the feet of Israel to be moved out of the land, which I gave to their fathers: only if they will observe to do all that I have commanded them, according to the law which my servant Moses commanded them.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	21	9	But they hearkened not: but were seduced by Manasses, to do evil more than the nations which the Lord destroyed before the children of Israel.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	21	10	And the Lord spoke in the hand of his servants, the prophets, saying:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	21	11	Because Manasses, king of Juda, hath done these most wicked abominations, beyond all that the Amorrhites did before him, and hath made Juda also to sin with his filthy doings:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	21	12	Therefore thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel: Behold, I will bring on evils upon Jerusalem and Juda: that whosoever shall hear of them, both his ears shall tingle.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	21	13	And I will stretch over Jerusalem the line of Samaria, and the weight of the house of Achab: and I will efface Jerusalem, as writings tables are wont to be effaced, and I will erase and turn it, and draw the pencil often over the face thereof.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	21	14	And I will leave the remnants of my inheritance, and will deliver them into the hands of their enemies: and they shall become a prey, and a spoil to all their enemies.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	21	15	Because they have done evil before me, and have continued to provoke me, from the day that their fathers came out of Egypt, even unto this day.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	21	16	Moreover, Manasses shed also very much innocent blood, till he filled Jerusalem up to the mouth: besides his sins, wherewith he made Juda to sin, to do evil before the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	21	17	Now the rest of the acts of Manasses, and all that he did, and his sin, which he sinned, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Juda?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	21	18	And Manasses slept with his fathers, and was buried in the garden of his own house, in the garden of Oza: and Amon, his son, reigned in his stead.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	21	19	Two and twenty years old was Amon when he began to reign, and he reigned two years in Jerusalem: the name of his mother was Messalemeth, the daughter of Harus, of Jeteba.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	21	20	And he did evil in the sight of the Lord, as Manasses, his father, had done.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	21	21	And he walked in all the way in which his father had walked: and he served the abominations which his father had served, and he adored them.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	21	22	And forsook the Lord, the God of his fathers, and walked not in the way of the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	21	23	And his servants plotted against him, and slew the king in his own house.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	21	24	But the people of the land slew all them that had conspired against king Amon: and made Josias, his son, their king in his stead.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	21	25	But the rest of the acts of Amon, which he did, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Juda?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	21	26	And they buried him in his sepulchre, in the garden of Oza: and his son, Josias, reigned in his stead.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	22	1	Josias was eight years old when he began to reign: he reigned one and thirty years in Jerusalem: the name of his mother was Idida, the daughter of Hadaia, of Besecath.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	22	2	And he did that which was right in the sight of the Lord, and walked in all the ways of David, his father: he turned not aside to the right hand, or to the left.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	22	3	And in the eighteenth year of king Josias, the king sent Saphan, the son of Assia, the son of Messulam, the scribe of the temple of the Lord, saying to him:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	22	4	Go to Helcias, the high priest, that the money may be put together which is brought into the temple of the Lord, which the doorkeepers of the temple have gathered of the people.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	22	5	And let it be given to the workmen by the overseers of the house of the Lord: and let them distribute it to those that work in the temple of the Lord, to repair the temple:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	22	6	That is, to carpenters and masons, and to such as mend breaches: and that timber may be bought, and stones out of the quarries, to repair the temple of the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	22	7	But let there be no reckoning made with them of the money which they receive, but let them have it in their power, and in their trust.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	22	8	And Helcias, the high priest, said to Saphan, the scribe: I have found the book of the law in the house of the Lord: and Helcias gave the book to Saphan, and he read it.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	22	9	And Saphan, the scribe, came to the king, and brought him word again concerning that which he had commanded, and said: Thy servants have gathered together the money that was found in the house of the Lord: and they have given it to be distributed to the workmen, by the overseers of the works of the temple of the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	22	10	And Saphan, the scribe, told the king, saying: Helcias, the priest, hath delivered to me a book. And when Saphan had read it before the king,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	22	11	And the king had heard the words of the law of the Lord, he rent his garments.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	22	12	And he commanded Helcias, the priest, and Ahicam, the son of Saphan, and Achobor, the son of Micha, and Saphan, the scribe, and Asaia, the king's servant, saying:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	22	13	Go and consult the Lord for me, and for the people, and for all Juda, concerning the words of this book which is found: for the great wrath of the Lord is kindled against us, because our fathers have not hearkened to the words of this book, to do all that is written for us.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	22	14	So Helcias, the priest, and Ahicam, and Achobor, and Sapham, and Asaia, went to Holda, the prophetess, the wife of Sellum, the son of Thecua, the son of Araas, keeper of the wardrobe, who dwelt in Jerusalem, in the Second: and they spoke to her.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	22	15	And she said to them: Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel: Tell the man that sent you to me:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	22	16	Thus saith the Lord: Behold, I will bring evils upon this place, and upon the inhabitants thereof, all the words of the law which the king of Juda hath read:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	22	17	Because they have forsaken me, and have sacrificed to strange gods, provoking me by all the works of their hands: therefore my indignation shall be kindled against this place, and shall not be quenched.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	22	18	But to the king of Juda, who sent you to consult the Lord, thus shall you say: Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel: for as much as thou hast heard the words of the book,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	22	19	And thy heart hath been moved to fear, and thou hast humbled thyself before the Lord, hearing the words against this place, and the inhabitants thereof, to wit, that they should become a wonder and a curse: and thou hast rent thy garments, and wept before me; I also have heard thee; saith the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	22	20	Therefore I will gather thee to thy fathers, and thou shalt be gathered to thy sepulchre in peace; that thy eyes may not see all the evils which I will bring upon this place.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	1	And they brought the king word again what she had said. And he sent: and all the ancients of Juda and Jerusalem were assembled to him.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	2	And the king went up to the temple of the Lord, and all the men of Juda, and all the inhabitants of Jerusalem with him, the priests, and the prophets, and all the people, both little and great: and in the hearing of them all he read all the words of the book of the covenant, which was found in the house of the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	3	And the king stood upon the step: and he made a covenant with the Lord, to walk after the Lord, and to keep his commandments, and his testimonies, and his ceremonies, with all their heart, and with all their soul, and to perform the words of this covenant, which were written in that book: and the people agreed to the covenant.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	4	And the king commanded Helcias, the high priest, and the priests of the second order, and the doorkeepers, to cast out of the temple of the Lord all the vessels that had been made for Baal, and for the grove, and for all the host of heaven: and he burnt them without Jerusalem, in the valley of Cedron, and he carried the ashes of them to Bethel.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	5	And he destroyed the soothsayers, whom the kings of Juda had appointed to sacrifice in the high places in the cities of Juda, and round about Jerusalem: them also that burnt incense to Baal, and to the sun, and to the moon, and to the twelve signs, and to all the host of heaven.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	6	And he caused the grove to be carried out from the house of the Lord, without Jerusalem, to the valley of Cedron, and he burnt it there, and reduced it to dust, and cast the dust upon the graves of the common people.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	7	He destroyed also the pavilions of the effeminate, which were in the house of the Lord, for which the women wove as it were little dwellings for the grove.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	8	And he gathered together all the priests out of the cities of Juda: and he defiled the high places, where the priests offered sacrifice, from Gabaa to Bersabee: and he broke down the altars of the gates that were in the entering in of the gate of Josue, governor of the city, which was on the left hand of the gate of the city.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	9	However, the priests of the high places came not up to the altar of the Lord, in Jerusalem: but only eat of the unleavened bread among their brethren.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	10	And he defiled Topheth, which is in the valley of the son of Ennom: that no man should consecrate there his son, or his daughter, through fire, to Moloch.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	11	And he took away the horses which the kings of Juda had given to the sun, at the entering in of the temple of the Lord, near the chamber of Nathanmelech the eunuch, who was in Pharurim: and he burnt the chariots of the sun with fire.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	12	And the altars that were upon the top of the upper chamber of Achaz, which the kings of Juda had made, and the altars which Manasses had made in the two courts of the temple of the Lord, the king broke down: and he ran from thence, and cast the ashes of them into the torrent Cedron.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	13	The high places also that were at Jerusalem, on the right side of the Mount of Offence, which Solomon, king of Israel, had built to Astaroth, the idol of the Sidonians, and to Chamos, the scandal of Moab, and to Melchom, the abomination of the children of Ammon, the king defiled.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	14	And he broke in pieces the statues, and cut down the groves: and he filled their places with the bones of dead men.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	15	Moreover, the altar also that was at Bethel, and the high place, which Jeroboam, the son of Nabat, who made Israel to sin, had made: both the altar, and the high place, he broke down and burnt, and reduced to powder, and burnt the grove.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	16	And as Josias turned himself, he saw there the sepulchres that were in the mount: and he sent and took the bones out of the sepulchres, and burnt them upon the altar, and defiled it according to the word of the Lord, which the man of God spoke, who had foretold these things.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	17	And he said: What is that monument which I see? And the men of that city answered: It is the sepulchre of the man of God, who came from Juda, and foretold these things which thou hast done upon the altar of Bethel.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	18	And he said: Let him alone, let no man move his bones. So his bones were left untouched with the bones of the prophet, that came out of Samaria.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	19	Moreover all the temples of the high places which were in the cities of Samaria, which the kings of Israel had made to provoke the Lord, Josias took away: and he did to them according to all the acts that he had done in Bethel.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	20	And he slew all the priests of the high places, that were there, upon the altars; and he burnt men's bones upon them: and returned to Jerusalem.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	21	And he commanded all the people, saying: Keep the Phase to the Lord your God, according as it is written in the book of this covenant.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	22	Now there was no such a Phase kept from the days of the judges, who judged Israel, nor in all the days of the kings of Israel, and of the kings of Juda,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	23	As was this Phase, that was kept to the Lord in Jerusalem, in the eighteenth year of king Josias.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	24	Moreover the diviners by spirits, and soothsayers, and the figures of idols, and the uncleannesses, and the abominations, that had been in the land of Juda and Jerusalem, Josias took away: that he might perform the words of the law, that were written in the book, which Helcias the priest had found in the temple of the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	25	There was no king before him like unto him, that returned to the Lord with all his heart, and with all his soul, and with all his strength, according to all the law of Moses: neither after him did there arise any like unto him.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	26	But yet the Lord turned not away from the wrath of his great indignation, wherewith his anger was kindled against Juda: because of the provocations, wherewith Manasses had provoked him.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	27	And the Lord said: I will remove Juda also from before my face, as I have removed Israel: and I will cast off this city Jerusalem, which I chose, and the house, of which I said: My name shall be there.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	28	Now the rest of the acts of Josias, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Juda?
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	29	In his days Pharao Nechao, king of Egypt, went up against the king of Assyria to the river Euphrates: and king Josias went to meet him: and was slain at Mageddo, when he had seen him.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	30	And his servants carried him dead from Mageddo: and they brought him to Jerusalem, and buried him in his own sepulchre. And the people of the land took Joachaz, the son of Josias: and they anointed him, and made him king in his father's stead.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	31	Joachaz was three and twenty years old when he began to reign, and he reigned three months in Jerusalem: the name of his mother was Amital, the daughter of Jeremias, of Lobna.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	32	And he did evil before the Lord, according to all that his fathers had done.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	33	And Pharao Nechao bound him at Rebla, which is in the land of Emath, that he should not reign in Jerusalem: and he set a fine upon the land, of a hundred talents of silver, and a talent of gold.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	34	And Pharao Nechao made Eliacim, the son of Josias, king in the room of Josias his father: and turned his name to Joakim. And he took Joachaz away and carried him into Egypt, and he died there.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	35	And Joakim gave the silver and the gold to Pharao, after he had taxed the land for every man, to contribute according to the commandment of Pharao: and he exacted both the silver and the gold of the people of the land, of every man according to his ability: to give to Pharao Nechao.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	36	Joakim was five and twenty years old when he began to reign: and he reigned eleven years in Jerusalem: the name of his mother was Zebida, the daughter of Phadaia, of Ruma.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	23	37	And he did evil before the Lord according to all that his fathers had done.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	24	1	In his days Nabuchodonosor, king of Babylon came up, and Joakim became his servant three years: then again he rebelled against him.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	24	2	And the Lord sent against him the rovers of the Chaldees, and the rovers of Syria, and the rovers of Moab, and the rovers of the children of Ammon: and he sent them against Juda, to destroy it, according to the word of the Lord, which he had spoken by his servants, the prophets.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	24	3	And this came by the word of the Lord against Juda, to remove them from before him for all the sins of Manasses which he did;
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	24	4	And for the innocent blood that he shed, filling Jerusalem with innocent blood: and therefore the Lord would not be appeased.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	24	5	But the rest of the acts of Joakim, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the words of the days of the kings of Juda? And Joakim slept with his fathers:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	24	6	And Joachin, his son, reigned in his stead.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	24	7	And the king of Egypt came not again any more out of his own country: for the king of Babylon had taken all that had belonged to the king of Egypt, from the river of Egypt, unto the river Euphrates.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	24	8	Joachin was eighteen years old when he began to reign, and he reigned three months in Jerusalem: the name of his mother was Nohesta, the daughter of Elnathan, of Jerusalem.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	24	9	And he did evil before the Lord, according to all that his father had done.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	24	10	At that time the servants of Nabuchodonosor, king of Babylon, came up against Jerusalem, and the city was surrounded with their forts.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	24	11	And Nabuchodonosor, king of Babylon, came to the city, with his servants, to assault it.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	24	12	And Joachin, king of Juda, went out to the king of Babylon, he, and his mother, and his servants, and his nobles, and his eunuchs: and the king of Babylon received him in the eighth year of his reign.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	24	13	And he brought out from thence all the treasures of the house of the Lord, and the treasures of the king's house: and he cut in pieces all the vessels of gold which Solomon, king of Israel, had made in the temple of the Lord, according to the word of the Lord.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	24	14	And he carried away all Jerusalem, and all the princes, and all the valiant men of the army, to the number of ten thousand, into captivity: and every artificer and smith: and none were left, but the poor sort of the people of the land.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	24	15	And he carried away Joachin into Babylon, and the king's mother, and the king's wives, and his eunuchs: and the judges of the land he carried into captivity, from Jerusalem, into Babylon.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	24	16	And all the strong men, seven thousand, and the artificers, and the smiths, a thousand, all that were valiant men, and fit for war: and the king of Babylon led them captives into Babylon.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	24	17	And he appointed Matthanias, his uncle, in his stead: and called his name Sedecias.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	24	18	Sedecias was one and twenty years old when he began to reign, and he reigned eleven years in Jerusalem: the name of his mother was Amital, the daughter of Jeremias, of Lobna.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	24	19	And he did evil before the Lord, according to all that Joakim had done.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	24	20	For the Lord was angry against Jerusalem and against Juda, till he cast them out from his face: and Sedecias revolted from the king of Babylon.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	1	And it came to pass in the ninth year of his reign, in the tenth month, the tenth day of the month, that Nabuchodonosor, king of Babylon, came, he and all his army, against Jerusalem: and they surrounded it: and raised works round about it.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	2	And the city was shut up and besieged till the eleventh year of king Sedecias,
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	3	The ninth day of the month: and a famine prevailed in the city, and there was no bread for the people of the land.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	4	And a breach was made into the city: and all the men of war fled in the night between the two walls by the king's garden (now the Chaldees besieged the city round about), and Sedecias fled by the way that leadeth to the plains of the wilderness.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	5	And the army of the Chaldees pursued after the king, and overtook him in the plains of Jericho: and all the warriors that were with him were scattered, and left him:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	6	So they took the king, and brought him to the king of Babylon, to Reblatha, and he gave judgment upon him.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	7	And he slew the sons of Sedecias before his face, and he put out his eyes, and bound him with chains, and brought him to Babylon.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	8	In the fifth month, the seventh day of the month, the same is the nineteenth year of the king of Babylon, came Nabuzardan, commander of the army, a servant of the king of Babylon, into Jerusalem.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	9	And he burnt the house of the Lord, and the king's house, and the houses of Jerusalem, and every great house he burnt with fire.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	10	And all the army of the Chaldees, which was with the commander of the troops, broke down the walls of Jerusalem round about.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	11	And Nabuzardan, the commander of the army, carried away the rest of the people, that remained in the city, and the fugitives, that had gone over to the king of Babylon, and the remnant of the common people.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	12	But of the poor of the land he left some dressers of vines and husbandmen.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	13	And the pillars of brass that were in the temple of the Lord, and the bases, and the sea of brass, which was in the house of the Lord, the Chaldees broke in pieces, and carried all the brass of them to Babylon.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	14	They took away also the pots of brass, and the mazers, and the forks, and the cups, and the mortars, and all the vessels of brass, with which they ministered.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	15	Moreover also the censers, and the bowls, such as were of gold in gold: and such as were of silver in silver, the general of the army took away.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	16	That is, two pillars, one sea, and the bases which Solomon had made in the temple of the Lord: the brass of all these vessels was without weight.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	17	One pillar was eighteen cubits high: and the chapiter of brass, which was upon it, was three cubits high: and the network, and the pomegranates that were upon the chapiter of the pillar, were all of brass: and the second pillar had the like adorning.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	18	And the general of the army took Seraias, the chief priest, and Sophonias, the second priest, and three doorkeepers:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	19	And out of the city one eunuch, who was captain over the men of war: and five men of them who had stood before the king, whom he found in the city, and Sopher, the captain of the army, who exercised the young soldiers of the people of the land: and threescore men of the common people, who were found in the city:
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	20	These Nabuzardan, the general of the army, took away, and carried them to the king of Babylon, to Reblatha.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	21	And the king of Babylon smote them, and slew them at Reblatha, in the land of Emath: so Juda was carried away out of their land.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	22	But over the people that remained in the land of Juda, which Nabuchodonosor, king of Babylon, had left, he gave the government to Godolias, the son of Ahicam, the son of Saphan.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	23	And when all the captains of the soldiers had heard this, they and the men that were with them, to wit, that the king of Babylon had made Godolias governor they came to Godolias to Maspha, Ismael, the son of Nathanias, and Johanan, the son of Caree, and Saraia, the son of Thanehumeth, the Netophathite, and Jezonias, the son of Maachathi, they and their men.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	24	And Godolias swore to them and to their men, saying: Be not afraid to serve the Chaldees: stay in the land, and serve the king of Babylon, and it shall be well with you.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	25	But it came to pass in the seventh month, that Ismael, the son of Nathanias, the son of Elisama, of the seed royal came, and ten men with him, and smote Godolias; so that he died: and also the Jews and the Chaldees that were with him in Maspha.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	26	And all the people, both little and great, and the captains of the soldiers, rising up, went to Egypt, fearing the Chaldees.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	27	And it came to pass in the seven and thirtieth year of the captivity of Joachin, king of Juda, in the twelfth month, the seven and twentieth day of the month: Evilmerodach, king of Babylon, in the year that he began to reign, lifted up the head of Joachin, king of Juda, out of prison.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	28	And he spoke kindly to him: and he set his throne above the throne of the kings that were with him in Babylon.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	29	And he changed his garments which he had in prison, and he ate bread always before him, all the days of his life.
4 Kings	4Kgs	12	25	30	And he appointed him a continual allowance, which was also given him by the king, day by day, all the days of his life.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	1	Adam, Seth, Enos,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	2	Cainan, Malaleel, Jared,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	3	Henoc, Mathusale, Lamech,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	4	Noe, Sem, Cham, and Japheth.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	5	The sons of Japheth: Gomer, and Magog, and Madai, and Javan, Thubal, Mosoch, Thiras.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	6	And the sons of Gomer: Ascenez, and Riphath, and Thogorma.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	7	And the sons of Javan: Elisa and Tharsis, Cethim and Dodanim.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	8	The sons of Cham: Chus, and Mesrai, and Phut, and Chanaan.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	9	And the sons of Chus: Saba, and Hevila, Sabatha, and Regma, and Sabathaca. And the sons of Regma: Saba, and Dadan.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	10	Now Chus begot Nemrod: he began to be mighty upon earth.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	11	But Mesraim begot Ludim, and Anamim, and Laabim, and Nephtuim,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	12	Phetrusim also, and Casluim: from whom came the Philistines, and Caphtorim.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	13	And Chanaan begot Sidon his firstborn, and the Hethite,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	14	And the Jebusite, and the Amorrhite, and the Gergesite,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	15	And the Hevite, and the Aracite, and the Sinite,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	16	And the Aradian, and the Samarite, and the Hamathite.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	17	The sons of Sem: Elam and Asur, and Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram, and Hus, and Hul, and Gether, and Mosoch.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	18	And Arphaxad begot Sale, and Sale begot Heber.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	19	And to Heber were born two sons, the name of the one was Phaleg, because in his days the earth was divided; and the name of his brother was Jectan.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	20	And Jectan begot Elmodad, and Saleph, and Asarmoth, and Jare,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	21	And Adoram, and Usal, and Decla,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	22	And Hebal, and Abimael, and Saba,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	23	And Ophir, and Hevila, and Jobab. All these are the sons of Jectan.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	24	Sem, Arphaxad, Sale,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	25	Heber, Phaleg, Ragau,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	26	Serug, Nachor, Thare,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	27	Abram, this is Abraham.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	28	And the sons of Abraham, Isaac and Ismahel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	29	And these are the generations of them. The firstborn of Ismahel, Nabajoth, then Cedar, and Adbeel, and Mabsam,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	30	And Masma, and Duma, Massa, Hadad, and Thema,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	31	Jetur, Naphis, Cedma: these are the sons of Ismahel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	32	And the sons of Cetura, Abraham's concubine, whom she bore: Zamran, Jecsan, Madan, Madian, Jesboc, and Sue. And the sons of Jecsan, Saba, and Dadan. And the sons of Dadan: Assurim, and Latussim, and Laomin.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	33	And the sons of Madian: Epha, and Epher, and Henoch, and Abida, and Eldaa. All these are the sons of Cetura.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	34	And Abraham begot Isaac: and his sons were Esau and Israel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	35	The sons of Esau: Eliphaz, Rahuel, Jehus, Ihelom, and Core.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	36	The sons of Eliphaz: Theman, Omar, Sephi, Gathan, Cenez, and by Thamna, Amalec.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	37	The sons of Rahuel: Nahath, Zara, Samma, Meza.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	38	The sons of Seir: Lotan, Sobal, Sebeon, Ana, Dison, Eser, Disan.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	39	The sons of Lotan: Hori, Homam. And the sister of Lotan was Thamna.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	40	The sons of Sobal: Alian, and Manahath, and Ebal, Sephi, and Onam. The sons of Sebeon: Aia, and Ana. The son of Ana: Dison.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	41	The sons of Dison: Hamram, and Eseban, and Jethran, and Charan.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	42	The sons of Eser: Balaan, and Zavan, and Jacan. The sons of Disan: Hus and Aran.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	43	Now these are the kings that reigned in the land of Edom, before there was a king over the children of Israel: Bale the son of Beor: and the name of his city was Denaba.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	44	And Bale died, and Jobab the son of Zare of Bosra, reigned in his stead.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	45	And when Jobab also was dead, Husam of the land of the Themanites reigned in his stead.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	46	And Husam also died, and Adad the son of Badad reigned in his stead, and he defeated the Madianites in the land of Moab: the name of his city was Avith.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	47	And when Adad also was dead, Semla of Masreca reigned in his stead.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	48	Semla also died, and Saul of Rohoboth, which is near the river, reigned in his stead.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	49	And when Saul was dead, Balanan the son of Achobor reigned in his stead.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	50	He also died, and Adad reigned in his stead: and the name of his city was Phau, and his wife was called Meetabel the daughter of Matred, the daughter of Mezaab.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	51	And after the death of Adad, there began to be dukes in Edom instead of kings: duke Thamna, duke Alva, duke Jetheth,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	52	Duke Oolibama, duke Ela, duke Phinon,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	53	Duke Cenez, duke Theman, duke Mabsar,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	1	54	Duke Magdiel, duke Hiram. These are the dukes of Edom.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	1	And these are the sons of Israel: Ruben, Simeon, Levi, Juda, Issachar, and Zabulon,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	2	Dan, Joseph, Benjamin, Nephtali, Gad, and Aser.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	3	The sons of Juda: Her, Onan and Sela. These three were born to him of the Chanaanitess the daughter of Sue. And Her the firstborn of Juda, was wicked in the sight of the Lord, and he slew him.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	4	And Thamar his daughter in law bore him Phares and Zara. So all the sons of Juda were five.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	5	And the sons of Phares, were Hesron and Hamul.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	6	And the sons also of Zare: Zamri, and Ethan, and Eman, and Chalchal, and Dara, five in all.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	7	And the sons of Charmi: Achar, who troubled Israel, and sinned by the theft of the anathema.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	8	The sons of Ethan: Azarias,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	9	And the sons of Hesron that were born to him: Jerameel, and Ram, and Calubi.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	10	And Ram begot Aminadab, and Aminadab begot Nahasson, prince of the children of Juda.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	11	And Nahasson begot Salma, the father of Booz.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	12	And Booz begot Obed, and Obed begot Isai.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	13	And Isai begot Eliab his firstborn, the second Abinadab, the third Simmaa,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	14	The fourth, Nathanael, the fifth Raddai,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	15	The sixth Asom, the seventh David.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	16	And their sisters were Sarvia, and Abigail. The sons of Sarvia: Abisai, Joab, and Asael, three.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	17	And Abigail bore Amasa, whose father was Jether the Ismahelite.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	18	And Caleb the son of Hesron took a wife named Azuba, of whom he had Jerioth: and her sons were Jaser, and Sobab, and Ardon.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	19	And when Azuba was dead, Caleb took to wife Ephrata: who bore him Hur.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	20	And Hur begot Uri: and Uri begot Bezeleel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	21	And afterwards Hesron went in to the daughter of Machir the father of Galaad, and took her to wife when he was threescore years old: and she bore him Segub.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	22	And Segub begot Jair, and he had three and twenty cities in the land of Galaad.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	23	And he took Gessur, and Aram the towns of Jair, and Canath, and the villages thereof, threescore cities. All these, the sons of Machir father of Galaad.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	24	And when Hesron was dead, Caleb went in to Ephrata. Hesron also had to wife Abia who bore him Ashur the father of Thecua.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	25	And the sons of Jerameel the firstborn of Hesron, were Ram his firstborn, and Buna, and Aram, and Asom, and Achia.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	26	And Jerameel married another wife, named Atara, who was the mother of Onam.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	27	And the sons of Ram the firstborn of Jerameel, were Moos, Jamin, and Achar.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	28	And Onam had sons Semei, and Jada. And the sons of Semei: Nadab, and Abisur.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	29	And the name of Abisur's wife was Abihail, who bore him Ahobban, and Molid.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	30	And the sons of Nadab were Saled and Apphaim. And Saled died without children.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	31	But the son of Apphaim was Jesi: and Jesi begot Sesan. And Sesan begot Oholai.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	32	And the sons of Jada the brother of Semei: Jether and Jonathan. And Jether also died without children.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	33	But Jonathan begot Phaleth, and Ziza. These were the sons of Jerameel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	34	And Sesan had no sons, but daughters and a servant an Egyptian, named Jeraa.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	35	And he gave him his daughter to wife: and she bore him Ethei.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	36	And Ethei begot Nathan, and Nathan begot Zabad.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	37	And Zabad begot Ophlal, and Ophlal begot Obed.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	38	Obed begot Jehu, Jehu begot Azarias.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	39	Azarias begot Helles, and Helles begot Elasa.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	40	Elasa begot Sisamoi, Sisamoi begot Sellum,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	41	Sellum begot Icamia, and Icamia begot Elisama.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	42	Now the sons of Caleb the brother of Jerameel were Mesa his firstborn, who was the father of Siph: and the sons of Maresa father of Hebron.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	43	And the sons of Hebron, Core, and Thaphua, and Recem, and Samma.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	44	And Samma begot Raham, the father of Jercaam, and Recem begot Sammai.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	45	The son of Sammai, Maon: and Maon the father of Bethsur.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	46	And Epha the concubine of Caleb bore Haran, and Mosa, and Gezez. And Haran begot Gezez.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	47	And the sons of Jahaddai, Rogom, and Joathan, and Gesan, and Phalet, and Epha, and Saaph.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	48	And Maacha the concubine of Caleb bore Saber, and Tharana.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	49	And Saaph the father of Madmena begot Sue the father of Machbena, and the father of Gabaa. And the daughter of Caleb was Achsa.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	50	These were the sons of Caleb, the son of Hur the firstborn of Ephrata, Sobal the father of Cariathiarim.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	51	Salma the father of Bethlehem, Hariph the father of Bethgader.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	52	And Sobal the father of Cariathiarim had sons: he that saw half of the places of rest.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	53	And of the kindred of Cariathiarim, the Jethrites, and Aphuthites, and Semathites, and Maserites. Of them came the Saraites, and Esthaolites.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	54	The sons of Salma, Bethlehem, and Netophathi, the crowns of the house of Joab, and half of the place of rest of Sarai.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	2	55	And the families of the scribes that dwell in Jabes, singing and making melody, and abiding in tents. These are the Cinites, who came of Calor (Chamath) father of the house of Rechab.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	3	1	Now these were the sons of David that were born to him in Hebron: the firstborn Amnon of Achinoam the Jezrahelitess, the second Daniel of Abigail the Carmelitess.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	3	2	The third Absalom the son of Maacha the daughter of Tolmai king of Gessur, the fourth Adonias the son of Aggith,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	3	3	The fifth Saphatias of Abital, the sixth Jethrahem of Egla his wife.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	3	4	So six sons were born to him in Hebron, where he reigned seven years and six months. And in Jerusalem he reigned three and thirty years.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	3	5	And these sons were born to him in Jerusalem: Simmaa, and Sobab, and Nathan, and Solomon, four of Bethsabee the daughter of Ammiel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	3	6	Jebaar also and Elisama,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	3	7	And Eliphaleth, and Noge, and Nepheg, and Japhia,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	3	8	And Elisama, and Eliada, and Elipheleth, nine:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	3	9	All these the sons of David, beside the sons of the concubines: and they had a sister Thamar.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	3	10	And Solomon's son was Roboam: whose son Abia begot Asa. And his son was Josaphat,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	3	11	The father of Joram: and Joram begot Ochozias, of whom was born Joas:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	3	12	And his son Amasias begot Azarias. And Joathan the son of Azarias
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	3	13	Begot Achaz, the father of Ezechias, of whom was born Manasses.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	3	14	And Manasses begot Amon the father of Josias.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	3	15	And the sons of Josias were, the firstborn Johanan, the second Joakim, the third Sedecias, the fourth Sellum.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	3	16	Of Joakim was born Jechonias, and Sedecias.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	3	17	The sons of Jechonias were Asir, Salathiel,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	3	18	Melchiram, Phadaia, Senneser and Jecemia, Sama, and Nadabia.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	3	19	Of Phadaia were born Zorobabel and Semei. Zorobabel begot Mosollam, Hananias, and Salomith their sister:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	3	20	Hasaba also, and Ohol, and Barachias, and Hasadias, Josabhesed, five.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	3	21	And the son of Hananias was Phaltias the father of Jeseias, whose son was Raphaia. And his son was Arnan, of whom was born Obdia, whose son was Sechenias.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	3	22	The son of Sechenias was Semeia, whose sons were Hattus, and Jegaal, and Baria, and Naaria, and Saphat, six in number.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	3	23	The sons of Naaria, Elioenai, and Ezechias, and Ezricam, three.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	3	24	The sons of Elioenai, Oduia, and Eliasub, and Pheleia, and Accub, and Johanan, and Dalaia, and Anani, seven.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	1	The sons of Juda: Phares, Hesron, and Charmi and Hur, and Sobal.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	2	And Raia the son of Sobal begot Jahath, of whom were born Ahumai, and Laad. These are the families of Sarathi.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	3	And this is the posterity of Etam: Jezrahel, and Jesema, And Jedebos: and the name of their sister was Asalelphuni.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	4	And Phanuel the father of Gedor, and Ezar the father of Hosa, these are the sons of Hur the firstborn of Ephratha the father of Bethlehem.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	5	And Assur the father of Thecua had two wives, Halaa and Naara:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	6	And Naara bore him Ozam, and Hepher, and Themani, and Ahasthari: these are the sons of Naara.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	7	And the sons of Halaa, Sereth, Isaar, and Ethnan.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	8	And Cos begot Anob, and Soboba, and the kindred of Aharehel the son of Arum.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	9	And Jabes was more honourable than any of his brethren, and his mother called his name Jabes, saying: Because I bore him with sorrow.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	10	And Jabes called upon the God of Israel, saying: If blessing thou wilt bless me, and wilt enlarge my borders, and thy hand be with me, and thou save me from being oppressed by evil. And God granted him the things he prayed for.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	11	And Caleb the brother of Sua begot Mahir, who was the father of Esthon.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	12	And Esthon begot Bethrapha, and Phesse, and Tehinna father of the city of Naas: these are the men of Recha.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	13	And the sons of Cenez were Othoniel, and Saraia. And the sons of Othoniel, Hathath, and Maonathi.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	14	Maonathi begot Ophra, and Saraia begot Joab the father of the Valley of artificers: for artificers were there.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	15	And the sons of Caleb the son of Jephone, were Hir, and Ela, and Naham. And the sons of Ela: Cenez.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	16	The sons also of Jaleleel: Ziph, and Zipha, Thiria and Asrael.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	17	And the sons of Esra, Jether, and Mered, and Epher, and Jalon, and he begot Mariam, and Sammai, and Jesba the father of Esthamo.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	18	And his wife Judaia, bore Jared the father of Gedor, and Heber the father of Socho, and Icuthiel the father of Zanoe. And these are the sons of Bethia the daughter of Pharao, whom Mered took to wife.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	19	And the sons of his wife Odaia the sister of Naham the father of Celia, Garmi, and Esthamo, who was of Machathi.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	20	The sons also of Simon, Amnon, and Rinna the son of Hanan, and Thilon. And the sons of Jesi Zoheth, and Benzoheth.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	21	The sons of Sela the son of Juda: Her the father of Lecha, and Laada the father of Maresa, and the families of the house of them that wrought fine linen in the House of oath.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	22	And he that made the sun to stand, and the men of Lying, and Secure, and Burning, who were princes in Moab, and who returned into Lahem. Now these are things of old.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	23	These are the potters, and they dwelt in Plantations, and Hedges, with the king for his works, and they abode there.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	24	The sons of Simeon: Namuel and Jamin, Jarib, Zara, Saul:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	25	Sellum his son, Mapsam his son, Masma his son.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	26	The sons of Masma: Hamuel his son, Zachur his son, Semei his son.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	27	The sons of Semei were sixteen, and six daughters: but his brethren had not many sons, and the whole kindred could not reach to the sum of the children of Juda.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	28	And they dwelt in Bersabee, and Molada, and Hasarsuhal,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	29	And in Bala, and in Asom, and in Tholad,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	30	And in Bathuel, and in Horma, and in Siceleg,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	31	And in Bethmarchaboth, and in Hasarsusim, and in Bethberai, and in Saarim. These were their cities unto the reign of David.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	32	Their towns also were Etam, and Aen, Remmon, and Thochen, and Asan, five cities.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	33	And all their villages round about these cities as far as Baal. This was their habitation, and the distribution of their dwellings.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	34	And Mosabab and Jemlech, and Josaphat, the son of Amasias,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	35	And Joel, and Jehu the son of Josabia the son of Saraia, the son of Asiel,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	36	And Elioenai, and Jacoba, and Isuhaia, and Asaia, and Adiel, and Ismiel, and Banaia,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	37	Ziza also the son of Sephei the son of Allon the son of Idaia the son of Semri the son of Samaia.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	38	These were named princes in their kindreds, and in the houses of their families were multiplied exceedingly.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	39	And they went forth to enter into Gador as far as to the east side of the valley, to seek pastures for their flocks.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	40	And they found fat pastures, and very good, and a country spacious, and quiet, and fruitful, in which some of the race of Cham had dwelt before.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	41	And these whose names are written above, came in the days of Ezechias king of Juda: and they beat down their tents, and slew the inhabitants that were found there, and utterly destroyed them unto this day: and they dwelt in their place, because they found there fat pastures.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	42	Some also of the children of Simeon, five hundred men, went into mount Seir, having for their captains Phaltias and Naaria and Raphaia and Oziel the sons of Jesi:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	4	43	And they slew the remnant of the Amalecites, who had been able to escape, and they dwelt there in their stead unto this day.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	5	1	Now the sons of Ruben the firstborn of Israel, (for he was his firstborn: but forasmuch as he defiled his father's bed, his first birthright was given to the sons of Joseph the son of Israel, and he was not accounted for the firstborn.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	5	2	But of the race of Juda, who was the strongest among his brethren, came the princes: but the first birthright was accounted to Joseph.)
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	5	3	The sons then of Ruben the firstborn of Israel were Enoch, and Phallu, Esron, and Charmi.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	5	4	The sons of Joel: Samaia his son, Gog his son, Semei his son,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	5	5	Micha his son, Reia his son, Baal his son,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	5	6	Beera his son, whom Thelgathphalnasar king of the Assyrians carried away captive, and he was prince in the tribe of Ruben.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	5	7	And his brethren, and all his kindred, when they were numbered by their families, had for princes Jehiel, and Zacharias.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	5	8	And Bala the son of Azaz, the son of Samma, the son of Joel, dwelt in Aroer as far as Nebo, and Beelmeon.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	5	9	And eastward he had his habitation as far as the entrance of the desert, and the river Euphrates. For they possessed a great number of cattle in the land of Galaad.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	5	10	And in the days of Saul they fought against the Agarites, and slew them, and dwelt in their tents in their stead, in all the country, that looketh to the east of Galaad.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	5	11	And the children of Gad dwelt over against them in the land of Basan, as far as Selcha:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	5	12	Johel the chief, and Saphan the second: and Janai, and Saphat in Basan.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	5	13	And their brethren according to the houses of their kindreds, were Michael and Mosollam, and Sebe, and Jorai, and Jacan, and Zie, and Heber, seven.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	5	14	These were the sons of Abihail, the son of Huri, the son of Jara, the son of Galaad, the son of Michael, the son of Jesisi, the son of Jeddo, the son of Buz.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	5	15	And their brethren the sons of Abdiel, the son of Guni, chief of the house in their families,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	5	16	And they dwelt in Galaad, and in Basan and in the towns thereof, and in all the suburbs of Saron, unto the borders.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	5	17	All these were numbered in the days of Joathan king of Juda, and in the days of Jeroboam king of Israel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	5	18	The Sons of Ruben, and of Gad, and of the half tribe of Manasses, fighting men, bearing shields, and swords, and bending the bow, and trained up to battles, four and forty thousand seven hundred and threescore that went out to war.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	5	19	They fought against the Agarites: but the Itureans, and Naphis, and Nodab,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	5	20	Gave them help. And the Agarites were delivered into their hands, and all that were with them, because they called upon God in the battle: and he heard them, because they had put their faith in him.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	5	21	And they took all that they possessed, of camels fifty thousand, and of sheep two hundred and fifty thousand, and of asses two thousand, and of men a hundred thousand souls.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	5	22	And many fell down slain: for it was the battle of the Lord. And they dwelt in their stead till the captivity.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	5	23	And the children of the half tribe of Manasses possessed the land, from the borders of Basan unto Baal, Hermon, and Sanir, and mount Hermon, for their number was great.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	5	24	And these were the heads of the house of their kindred, Epher, and Jesi, and Eliel, and Esriel, and Jeremia, and Odoia, and Jediel, most valiant and powerful men, and famous chiefs in their families.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	5	25	But they forsook the God of their fathers, and went astray after the gods of the people of the land, whom God destroyed before them.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	5	26	And the God of Israel stirred up the spirit of Phul king of the Assyrians. and the spirit of Thelgathphalnasar king of Assur: and he carried away Ruben, and Gad, and the half tribe of Manasses, and brought them to Lahela, and to Habor, and to Ara, and to the river of Gozan, unto this day.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	1	The sons of Levi were Gerson, Caath, and Merari.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	2	The Sons of Caath: Amram, Isaar, Hebron, and Oziel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	3	The children of Amram: Aaron, Moses, and Mary. The Sons of Aaron: Nadab and Abiu, Eleazar and Ithamar.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	4	Eleazar begot Phinees, and Phinees begot Abisue,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	5	And Abisue begot Bocci, and Bocci begot Ozi.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	6	Ozi begot Zaraias, and Zaraias begot Maraioth.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	7	And Maraioth begot Amarias, and Amarias begot Achitob.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	8	Achitob begot Sadoc, and Sadoc begot Achimaas.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	9	Achimaas begot Azarias, Azarias begot Johanan,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	10	Johanan begot Azarias. This is he that executed the priestly office in the house which Solomon built in Jerusalem.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	11	And Azarias begot Amarias, and Amarias begot Achitob.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	12	And Achitob begot Sadoc, and Sadoc begot Sellum,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	13	Sellum begot Helcias, and Helcias begot Azarias,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	14	Azarias begot Saraias, and Saraias begot Josedec.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	15	Now Josedec went out, when the Lord carried away Juda, and Jerusalem, by the hands of Nabuchodonosor.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	16	So the sons of Levi were Gerson, Caath, and Merari.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	17	And these are the names of the sons of Gerson: Lobni and Semei.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	18	The sons of Caath: Amram, and Isaar, and Hebron, and Oziel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	19	The sons of Merari: Moholi and Musi. And these are the kindreds of Levi according to their families.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	20	Of Gerson: Lobni his son, Jahath his son, Zamma his son,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	21	Joah his son, Addo his son, Zara his son, Jethrai his son.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	22	The sons of Caath, Aminadab his son, Core his son, Asir his son,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	23	Elcana his son, Abiasaph his son, Asir his son,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	24	Thahath his son, Uriel his son, Ozias his son, Saul his son.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	25	The sons of Elcana: Amasai, and Achimoth.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	26	And Elcana. The sons of Elcana: Sophai his son, Nahath his son,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	27	Eliab his son, Jeroham his son, Elcana his son.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	28	The sons of Samuel: the firstborn Vasseni, and Abia.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	29	And the sons of Merari, Moholi: Lobni his son, Semei his son, Oza his son,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	30	Sammaa his son, Haggia his son, Asaia his son.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	31	These are they, whom David set over the singing men of the house of the Lord, after that the ark was placed.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	32	And they ministered before the tabernacle of the testimony, with singing, until Solomon built the house of the Lord in Jerusalem, and they stood according to their order in the ministry.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	33	And these are they that stood with their sons, of the sons of Caath, Hemam a singer, the son of Joel, the son of Sammuel,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	34	The son of Elcana, the son of Jeroham, the son of Eliel, the son of Thohu,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	35	The son of Suph, the son of Elcana, the son of Mahath, the son of Amasai,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	36	The son of Elcana, the son of Johel, the son of Azarias, the son of Sophonias,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	37	The son of Thahath, the son of Asir, the son of Abiasaph, the son of Core,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	38	The son of Isaar, the son of Caath, the son of Levi, the son of Israel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	39	And his brother Asaph, who stood on his right hand, Asaph the son of Barachias, the son of Samaa.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	40	The son of Michael, the son of Basaia, the, son of Melchia.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	41	The son of Athanai, the son of Zara, the son of Adaia.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	42	The son of Ethan, the son of Zamma, the son of Semei.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	43	The son of Jeth, the son of Gerson, the son of Levi.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	44	And the sons of Merari their brethren, on the left hand, Ethan the son of Cusi, the son of Abdi, the son of Meloch,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	45	The son of Hasabia, the son of Amasai, the son of Helcias,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	46	The son of Amasai, the son of Boni, the son of Somer,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	47	The son of Moholi, the son of Musi, the son of Merari, the son of Levi.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	48	Their brethren also the Levites, who were appointed for all the ministry of the tabernacle of the house of the Lord.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	49	But Aaron and his sons offered burnt offerings upon the altar of holocausts, and upon the altar of incense, for every work of the holy of holies: and to pray for Israel according to all that Moses the servant of God had commanded.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	50	And these are the sons of Aaron: Eleazar his son, Phinees his son, Abisue his son,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	51	Bocci his son, Ozi his son, Zarahia his son,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	52	Meraioth his son, Amarias his son, Achitob his son,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	53	Sadoc his son, Achimaas his son.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	54	And these are their dwelling places by the towns and confines, to wit, of the sons of Aaron, of the families of the Caathites: for they fell to them by lot.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	55	And they gave them Hebron in the land of Juda, and the suburbs thereof round about:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	56	But the fields of the city, and the villages to Caleb son of Jephone.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	57	And to the sons of Aaron they gave the cities for refuge Hebron, and Lobna, and the suburbs thereof,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	58	And Jether and Esthemo, with their suburbs, and Helon, and Dabir with their suburbs:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	59	Asan also, and Bethsames, with their suburbs.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	60	And out of the tribe of Benjamin: Gabee and its suburbs, Almath with its suburbs, Anathoth also with its suburbs: all their cities throughout their families were thirteen.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	61	And to the sons of Caath that remained of their kindred they gave out of the half tribe of Manasses ten cities in possession.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	62	And to the sons of Gerson by their families out of the tribe of Issachar, and out of the tribe of Aser, and out of the tribe of Nephtali, and out of the tribe Manasses in Basan, thirteen cities.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	63	And to the sons of Merari by their families out of the tribe of Ruben, and out of the tribe of Gad, and out of the tribe of Zabulon, they gave by lot twelve cities.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	64	And the children of Israel gave to the Levites the cities, and their suburbs.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	65	And they gave them by lot, out of the tribe of the sons of Juda, and out of the tribe of the sons of Simeon, and out of the tribe of the sons of Benjamin, these cities which they called by their names.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	66	And to them that were of the kindred of the sons of Caath, and the cities in their borders were of the tribe of Ephraim.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	67	And they gave the cities of refuge Sichem with its suburbs in mount Ephraim, and Gazer with its suburbs,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	68	Jecmaan also with its suburbs, and Beth-horon in like manner,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	69	Helon also with its suburbs, and Gethremmon in like manner,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	70	And out of the half tribe of Manasses, Aner and its suburbs, Baalam and its suburbs, to wit, to them that were left of the family of the sons of Caath.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	71	And to the sons of Gersom, out the kindred of the half tribe of Manasses, Gaulon, in Basan, and its suburbs, and Astharoth with its suburbs.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	72	Out of the tribe of Issachar, Cedes and its suburbs, and Dabereth with its suburbs;
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	73	Ramoth also and its suburbs, and Anem with its suburbs.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	74	And out of the tribe of Aser: Masal with its suburbs, and Abdon in like manner;
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	75	Hucac also and its suburbs, and Rohol with its suburbs.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	76	And out of the tribe of Nephtali, Cedes in Galilee and its suburbs, Hamon with its suburbs, and Cariathaim, and its suburbs.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	77	And to the sons of Merari that remained: out of the tribe of Zabulon, Remmono and its suburbs, and Thabor with its suburbs.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	78	Beyond the Jordan also over against Jericho, on the east side of the Jordan and out of the tribe of Ruben, Bosor in the wilderness with its suburbs, and Jassa with its suburbs;
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	79	Cademoth also and its suburbs, and Mephaath with its suburbs;
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	80	Moreover also out of the tribe of Gad, Ramoth in Galaad and its suburbs, and Manaim with its suburbs;
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	6	81	Hesebon also with its suburbs, and Jazer with its suburbs.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	1	Now the sons of Issachar were Thola, and Phua, Jasub and Simeron, four.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	2	The sons of Thola: Ozi and Raphaia, and Jeriel, and Jemai, and Jebsem, and Samuel, chiefs of the houses of their kindreds. Of the posterity of Thola were numbered in the days of David, two and twenty thousand six hundred most valiant men.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	3	The sons of Ozi: Izrahia, of whom were born Michael, and Obadia, and Joel, and Jesia, five all great men.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	4	And there were with them by their families and peoples, six and thirty thousand most valiant men ready for war: for they had many wives and children.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	5	Their brethren also throughout all the house of Issachar, were numbered fourscore and seven thousand most valiant men for war.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	6	The sons of Benjamin were Bela, and Bechor, and Jadihel, three.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	7	The sons of Bela: Esbon, and Ozi, and Ozial, and Jerimoth and Urai, five chiefs of their families, and most valiant warriors, and their number was twenty-two thousand and thirty-four.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	8	And the sons of Bechor were Zamira, and Joas, and Eliezer, and Elioenai, and Amai, and Jerimoth, and Abia, and Anathoth, and Almath: all these were the sons of Bechor.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	9	And they were numbered by the families, heads of their kindreds, most valiant men for war, twenty thousand and two hundred.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	10	And the son of Jadihel: Balan. And the sons of Balan: Jehus and Benjamin, and Aod, and Chanana, and Zethan and Tharsis, and Ahisahar.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	11	All these were sons of Jadihel, heads of their kindreds, most valiant men, seventeen thousand and two hundred fifty to go out to war.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	12	Sepham also and Hapham the sons of Hir: and Hasim the sons of Aher.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	13	And the sons of Nephtali were Jasiel, and Guni, and Jezer, and Sellum, sons of Bala.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	14	And the son of Manasses, Ezriel: and his concubine the Syrian bore Machir the father of Galaad.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	15	And Machir took wives for his sons Happhim, and Saphan: and he had a sister named Maacha: the name of the second was Salphaad, and Salphaad had daughters.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	16	And Maacha the wife of Machir bore a son, and she called his name Phares: and the name of his brother was Sares: and his sons were Ulam and Recen.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	17	And the son of Ulam, Baden. These are the sons of Galaad, the son of Machir, the son of Manasses.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	18	And his sister named Queen bore Goodlyman, and Abiezer, and Mohola.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	19	And the sons of Semida were Ahiu, and Sechem, and Leci and Aniam.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	20	And the sons of Ephraim were Suthala, Bared his son, Thahath his son, Elada his son, Thahath his son, and his son Zabad,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	21	And his son Suthala, and his son Ezer, and Elad: and the men of Geth born in the land slew them, because they came down to invade their possessions.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	22	And Ephraim their father mourned many days, and his brethren came to comfort him.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	23	And he went in to his wife: and she conceived and bore a son, and he called his name Beria, because he was born when it went evil with his house:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	24	And his daughter was Sara, who built Bethoron, the nether and the upper, and Ozensara.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	25	And Rapha was his son, and Reseph, and Thale, of whom was born Thaan,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	26	Who begot Laadan: and his son was Ammiud, who begot Elisama,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	27	Of whom was born Nun, who had Josue for his son.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	28	And their possessions and habitations were Bethel with her daughters, and eastward Noran, and westward Gazer and her daughters, Sichem also with her daughters, as far as Asa with her daughters.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	29	And by the borders of the sons of Manasses Bethsan and her daughters, Thanach and her daughters, Mageddo and her daughters: Dor and her daughters: in these dwelt the children of Joseph, the son of Israel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	30	The children of Aser were Jemna, and Jesua, and Jessui, and Baria, and Sara their sister.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	31	And the sons of Baria: Haber, and Melchiel: he is the father of Barsaith.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	32	And Heber begot Jephlat, and Somer, and Hotham, and Suaa their sister.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	33	The sons of Jephlat: Phosech, and Chamaal, and Asoth: these are the sons of Jephlat.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	34	And the sons of Somer: Ahi, and Roaga and Haba, and Aram.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	35	And the sons of Helem his brother: Supha, and Jemna, and Selles, and Amal.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	36	The sons of Supha: Sue, Hernapher, and Sual, and Beri, and Jamra.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	37	Bosor and Hod, and Samma, and Salusa, and Jethran, and Bera.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	38	The sons of Jether: Jephone, and Phaspha, and Ara.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	39	And the sons of Olla: Aree, and Haniel, and Resia.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	7	40	All these were sons of Aser, heads of their families, choice and most valiant captains of captains: and the number of them that were of the age that was fit for war, was six and twenty thousand.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	1	Now Benjamin begot Bale his firstborn, Asbel the second, Ahara the third,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	2	Nohaa the fourth, and Rapha the fifth.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	3	And the sons of Bale were Addar, and Gera, and Abiud,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	4	And Abisue, and Naaman, and Ahoe,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	5	And Gera, and Sephuphan, and Huram.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	6	These are the sons of Abed, heads of families that dwelt in Gabaa, who were removed into Manahath.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	7	And Naaman, and Achia, and Gera he removed them, and begot Oza, and Ahiud.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	8	And Saharim begot in the land of Moab, after he sent away Husim and Bara his wives.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	9	And he begot of Hodes his wife Jobab, and Sebia, and Mosa, and Molchom,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	10	And Jehus and Sechia, and Marma. These were his sons heads of their families.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	11	And Mehusim begot Abitob, and Elphaal.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	12	And the sons of Elphaal were Heber, and Misaam, and Samad: who built Ono, and Lod, and its daughters.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	13	And Baria, and Sama were heads of their kindreds that dwelt in Aialon: these drove away the inhabitants of Geth.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	14	And Ahio, and Sesac, and Jerimoth,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	15	And Zabadia, and Arod, and Heder,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	16	And Michael, and Jespha, and Joha, the sons of Baria.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	17	And Zabadia, and Mosollam, Hezeci, and Heber,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	18	And Jesamari, and Jezlia, and Jobab, sons of Elphaal,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	19	And Jacim, and Zechri, and Zabdi,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	20	And Elioenai, and Selethai, and Elial,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	21	And Adaia, and Baraia, and Samareth, the sons of Semei.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	22	And Jespham, and Heber, and Eliel,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	23	And Abdon, and Zechri, and Hanan,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	24	And Hanania, and Elam, and Anathothia.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	25	And Jephdaia, and Phanuel the sons of Sesac.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	26	And Samsari, and Sohoria and Otholia,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	27	And Jersia, and Elia, and Zechri, the sons of Jeroham.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	28	These were the chief fathers, and heads of their families who dwelt in Jerusalem.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	29	And at Gabaon dwelt Abigabaon, and the name of his wife was Maacha:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	30	And his firstborn son Abdon, and Sur, and Cis, and Baal, and Nadab,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	31	And Gedor, and Ahio, and Zacher, and Macelloth:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	32	And Macelloth begot Samaa: and they dwelt over against their brethren in Jerusalem with their brethren.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	33	And Ner begot Cis and Cis begot Saul. And Saul begot Jonathan and Melchisua, and Abinadab, and Esbaal.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	34	And the son of Jonathan was Meribbaal: and Meribbaal begot Micha.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	35	And the sons of Micha were Phithon, and Melech, and Tharaa, and Ahaz.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	36	And Ahaz begot Joada: and Joada begot Alamath, and Azmoth, and Zamri: and Zamri begot Mosa,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	37	And Mosa begot Banaa, whose son was Rapha, of whom was born Elasa, who begot Asel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	38	And Asel had six sons whose names were Ezricam, Bochru, Ismahel, Saris, Obdia, and Hanan. All these were the sons of Asel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	39	And the sons of Esec, his brother, were Ulam the firstborn, and Jehus the second, and Eliphalet the third.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	8	40	And the sons of Ulam were most valiant men, and archers of great strength: and they had many sons and grandsons, even to a hundred and fifty. All these were children of Benjamin.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	1	And all Israel was numbered: and the sum of them was written in the book of the kings of Israel, and Juda: and they were carried away to Babylon for their transgression.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	2	Now the first that dwelt in their possessions, and in their cities, were the Israelites, and the priests, and the Levites, and the Nathineans.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	3	And in Jerusalem dwelt of the children of Juda, and of the children of Benjamin, and of the children of Ephraim, and of Manasses.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	4	Othei the son of Ammiud, the son of Amri, the son of Omrai, the son of Bonni of the sons of Phares the son of Juda.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	5	And of Siloni: Asaia the firstborn, and his sons.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	6	And of the sons of Zara: Jehuel and their brethren, six hundred and ninety.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	7	And of the sons of Benjamin: Salo the son of Mosollam, the son of Oduia, the son of Asana:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	8	And Jobania the son of Jeroham: and Ela the son of Ozi, the son of Mochori and Mosallam the son of Saphatias, the son of Rahuel, the son of Jebania:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	9	And their brethren by their families, nine hundred and fifty-six. All these were heads of their families, by the houses of their fathers.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	10	And of the priests: Jedaia, Joiarib, and Jachin:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	11	And Azarias the son of Helcias, the son of Mosollam, the son of Sadoc, the son of Maraioth, the son of Achitob, high priest of the house of God.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	12	And Adaias the son of Jeroham, the son of Phassur, the son of Melchias, and Maasai the son of Adiel, the son of Jezra, the son of Mosollam, the son of Mosollamith, the son of Emmer.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	13	And their brethren heads in their families a thousand seven hundred and threescore, very strong and able men for the work of the ministry in the house of God.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	14	And of the Levites: Semeia the son of Hassub the son of Ezricam, the son of Hasebia of the sons of Merari.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	15	And Bacbacar the carpenter, and Galal, and Mathania the son of Micha, the son of Zechri the son of Asaph:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	16	And Obdia the son of Semeia, the son of Galal, the son of Idithum: and Barachia the son of Asa, the son of Elcana, who dwelt in the suburbs of Netophati.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	17	And the porters were Sellum, and Accub, and Telmon, and Ahiman: and their brother Sellum was the prince,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	18	Until that time, in the king's gate eastward, the sons of Levi waited by their turns.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	19	But Sellum the son of Core, the son of Abiasaph, the son of Core, with his brethren and his father's house, the Corites were over the works of the service, keepers of the gates of the tabernacle: and their families in turns were keepers of the entrance of the camp of the Lord.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	20	And Phinees the son of Eleazar, was their prince before the Lord,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	21	And Zacharias the son of Mosollamia, was porter of the gate of the tabernacle of the testimony:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	22	All these that were chosen to be porters at the gates, were two hundred and twelve: the they were registered in their proper towns: whom David and Samuel the seer appointed in their trust.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	23	As well them as their sons, to keep the gates of the house of the Lord, and the tabernacle by their turns.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	24	In four quarters were the porters: that is to say, toward the east, and west, and north, and south.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	25	And their brethren dwelt in village, and came upon their sabbath days from time to time.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	26	To these four Levites were committed the whole number of the porters, and they were over the chambers, and treasures, of the house of the Lord.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	27	And they abode in their watches round about the temple of the Lord: that when it was time, they might open the gates in the morning.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	28	And some of their stock had the charge of the vessels for the ministry: for the vessels were both brought in and carried out by number.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	29	Some of them also had the instruments of the sanctuary committed unto them, and the charge of the fine flour, and wine, and oil, and frankincense, and spices.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	30	And the sons of the priests made the ointments of the spices.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	31	And Mathathias a Levite, the firstborn of Sellum the Corite, was overseer of such things as were fried the fryingpan.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	32	And some of the sons of Caath their brethren, were over the loaves of proposition, to prepare always new for every sabbath.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	33	These are the chief of the singing men of the families of the Levites, who dwelt in the chambers, by the temple, that they might serve continually day and night in their ministry.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	34	The heads of the Levites, princes in their families, abode in Jerusalem.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	35	And in Gabaon dwelt Jehiel the father of Gabaon, and the name of his wife was Maacha:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	36	His firstborn son Abdon, and Sur, and Cis, and Baal, and Ner, and Nadab,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	37	Gedor also, and Ahio, and Zacharias, and Macelloth.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	38	And Macelloth begot Samaan: these dwelt over against their brethren in Jerusalem, with their brethren.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	39	Now Ner begot Cis: and Cis begot Saul: and Saul begot Jonathan and Melchisua, and Abinadab, and Esbaal.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	40	And the son of Jonathan, was Meribbaal: and Meribbaal begot Micha.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	41	And the sons of Micha, were Phithon, and Melech, and Tharaa, and Ahaz.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	42	And Ahaz begot Jara, and Jara begot Alamath, and Azmoth, and Zamri. And Zamri begot Mosa.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	43	And Mosa begot Banaa: whose son Raphaia begot Elasa: of whom was born Asel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	9	44	And Asel had six sons whose names are, Ezricam Bochru, Ismahel, Saria, Obdia, Hanan: these are the sons of Asel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	10	1	Now the Philistines fought against Israel, and the men of Israel fled from before the Philistines, and fell down wounded in mount Gelboe.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	10	2	And the Philistines drew near pursuing after Saul, and his sons, and they killed Jonathan, and Abinadab, and Melchisua the sons of Saul.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	10	3	And the battle grew hard against Saul and the archers reached him, and wounded him with arrows.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	10	4	And Saul said to his armourbearer: Draw thy sword, and kill me: lest these uncircumcised come, and mock me. But his armourbearer would not, for he was struck with fear: so Saul took his sword, and fell upon it.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	10	5	And when his armourbearer saw it, to wit, that Saul was dead, he also fell upon his sword and died.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	10	6	So Saul died, and his three sons, and all his house fell together.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	10	7	And when the men of Israel, that dwelt in the plains, saw this, they fled: and Saul and his sons being dead, they forsook their cities, and were scattered up and down: and the Philistines came, and dwelt in them.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	10	8	And the next day the Philistines taking away the spoils of them that were slain, found Saul and his sons lying on mount Gelboe.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	10	9	And when they had stripped him, and out off his head, and taken away his armour, they sent it into their land, to be carried about, and shewn in the temples of the idols and to the people.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	10	10	And his armour they dedicated in the temple of their god, and his head they fastened up in the temple of Dagon.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	10	11	And when the men of Jabes Galaad had heard this, to wit, all that the Philistines had done to Saul,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	10	12	All the valiant men of them arose, and took the bodies of Saul and of his sons, and brought them to Jabes, and buried their bones under the oak that was in Jabes, and they fasted seven days.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	10	13	So Saul died for his iniquities, because he transgressed the commandment of the Lord, which he had commanded, and kept it not: and moreover consulted also a witch,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	10	14	And trusted not in the Lord: therefore he slew him, and transferred his kingdom to David the son of Isai.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	1	Then all Israel gathered themselves to David in Hebron, saying: We are thy bone, and thy flesh.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	2	Yesterday also, and the day before when Saul was king, thou wast he that leddest out and broughtest in Israel: for the Lord thy God said to thee: Thou shalt feed my people Israel, and thou shalt be ruler over them.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	3	So all the ancients of Israel came to the king to Hebron, and David made a covenant with them before the Lord: and they anointed him king over Israel according to the word of the Lord which he spoke in the hand of Samuel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	4	And David and all Israel went to Jerusalem, which is Jebus, where the Jebusites were the inhabitants of the land.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	5	And the inhabitants of Jebus said to David: Thou shalt not come in here. But David took the castle of Sion, which is the city of David.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	6	And he said: Whosoever shall first strike the Jebusites, shall be the head and chief captain. And Joab the son of Sarvia went up first, and was made the general.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	7	And David dwelt in the castle, and therefore it was called the city of David,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	8	And he built the city round about from Mello all round, and Joab built the rest of the city.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	9	And David went on growing and increasing, and the Lord of hosts was with him.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	10	These are the chief of the valiant man of David, who helped him to be made king over all Israel, according to the word of the Lord, which he spoke to Israel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	11	And this is the number of the heroes of David: Jesbaam the son of Hachamoni the chief among the thirty: he lifted up his spear against three hundred wounded by him at one time.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	12	And after him was Eleazar his uncle's son the Ahohite, who was one of the three mighties.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	13	He was with David in Phesdomim, when the Philistines were gathered to that place to battle: and the field of that country was full of barley, and the people fled from before the Philistines.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	14	But these men stood in the midst of the field, and defended it: and they slew the Philistines, and the Lord gave a great deliverance to his people.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	15	And three of the thirty captains went down to the rock, wherein David was, to the cave of Odollam, when the Philistines encamped in the valley of Raphaim.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	16	And David was in a hold, and the garrison of the Philistines in Bethlehem.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	17	And David longed, and said: O that some man would give me water of the cistern of Bethlehem, which is in the gate.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	18	And these three broke through the midst of the camp of the Philistines, and drew water out of the cistern of Bethlehem, which was in the gate, and brought it to David to drink: and he would not drink of it, but rather offered it to the Lord,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	19	Saying: God forbid that I should do this in the sight of my God, and should drink the blood of these men: for with the danger of their lives they have brought me the water. And therefore he would not drink. These things did the three most valiant.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	20	And Abisai the brother of Joab, he was chief of three, and he lifted up his spear against three hundred whom he slew, and he was renowned among the three,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	21	And illustrious among the second three, and their captain: but yet he attained not to the first three.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	22	Banaias the son of Joiada a most valiant man, of Cabseel, who had done many acts: he slew the two ariels of Moab: and he went down, and killed a lion in the midst of a pit in the time of snow.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	23	And he slew an Egyptian, whose stature was of five cubits, and who had a spear like a weaver's beam: and he went down to him with a staff, and plucked away the spear, that he held in his hand, and slew him with his own spear.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	24	These things did Banaias the son of Joiada, who was renowned among the three valiant ones,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	25	And the first among the thirty, but yet to the three he attained not: and David made him of his council.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	26	Moreover the most valiant men of the army, were Asahel brother of Joab, and Elchanan the son of his uncle of Bethlehem,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	27	Sammoth an Arorite, Helles a Phalonite,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	28	Ira the son of Acces a Thecuite, Abiezer an Anathothite,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	29	Sobbochai a Husathite, Ilai an Ahohite,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	30	Maharai a Netophathite, Heled the son of Baana a Netophathite,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	31	Ethai the son of Ribai of Gabaath of the sons of Benjamin, Banai a Pharathonite,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	32	Hurai of the torrent Gaas, Abiel an Arbathite, Azmoth a Bauramite, Eliaba a Salabonite,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	33	The sons of Assem a Gezonite, Jonathan the son of Sage an Ararite,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	34	Ahiam the son of Sachar an Ararite,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	35	Eliphal the son of Ur,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	36	Hepher a Mecherathite, Ahia a Phelonite,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	37	Hesro a Carmelite, Naarai the son of Azbai,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	38	Joel the brother of Nathan, Mibahar the son of Agarai.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	39	Selec an Ammonite, Naharai a Berothite, the armourbearer of Joab the son of Sarvia.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	40	Ira a Jethrite, Gareb a Jethrite,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	41	Urias a Hethite, Zabad the son of Oholi,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	42	Adina the son of Siza a Rubenite the prince of the Rubenites, and thirty with him:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	43	Hanan the son of Maacha, and Josaphat a Mathanite,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	44	Ozia an Astarothite, Samma, and Jehiel the sons of Hotham an Arorite,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	45	Jedihel the son of Zamri, and Joha his brother a Thosaite,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	11	46	Eliel a Mahumite, and Jeribai, and Josaia the sons of Elnaim, and Jethma a Moabite, Eliel, and Obed, and Jasiel of Masobia.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	1	Now these are they that came to David to Siceleg, while he yet fled from Saul the son of Cis, and they were most valiant and excellent warriors,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	2	Bending the bow, and using either hand in hurling stones with slings, and shooting arrows: of the brethren of Saul of Benjamin.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	3	The chief was Ahiezer, and Joas, the sons of Samoa of Gabaath, and Jaziel, and Phallet the sons of Azmoth, and Beracha, and Jehu an Anathothite.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	4	And Samaias of Gabaon, the stoutest amongst the thirty and over the thirty; Jeremias, and Jeheziel and Johanan, and Jozabad of Gaderoth;
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	5	And Eluzai, and Jerimuth, and Baalia, and Samaria, and Saphatia the Haruphite;
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	6	Elcana, and Jesia, and Azareel, and Joezer, and Jesbaam of Carehim:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	7	And Joela, and Zabadia the sons of Jeroham of Gedor.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	8	From Gaddi also there went over to David, when he lay hid in the wilderness most valiant men, and excellent warriors, holding shield and spear: whose faces were like the faces of a lion, and they were swift like the roebucks on the mountains.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	9	Ezer the chief, Obdias the second, Eliab the third,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	10	Masmana the fourth, Jeremias the fifth,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	11	Ethi the sixth, Eliel the seventh,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	12	Johanan the eighth, Elzebad the ninth,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	13	Jerenias the tenth, Machbani the eleventh,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	14	These were of the sons of Gad, captains of the army: the least of them was captain over a hundred soldiers, and the greatest over a thousand.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	15	These are they who passed over the Jordan in the first month, when it is used to flow over its banks: and they put to flight all that dwelt in the valleys both toward the east and toward the west.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	16	And there came also of the men of Benjamin, and of Juda to the hold, in which David abode.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	17	And David went out to meet them, and said: If you are come peaceably to me to help me, let my heart be joined to you: but if you plot against me for my enemies whereas I have no iniquity in my hands, let the God of our fathers see, and judge.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	18	But the spirit came upon Amasai the chief among thirty, and he said: We are thine, O David, and for thee, O son of Isai: peace, peace be to thee, and peace to thy helpers. For thy God helpeth thee. So David received them, and made them captains of the band.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	19	And there were some of Manasses that went over to David, when he came with the Philistines against Saul to fight: but he did not fight with them: because the lords of the Philistines taking counsel sent him back, saying: With the danger of our heads he will return to his master Saul.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	20	So when he went back to Siceleg, there fled to him of Manasses, Ednas and Jozabad, and Jedihel, and Michael, and Ednas, and Jozabad, and Eliu, and Salathi, captains of thousands in Manasses.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	21	These helped David against the rovers: for they were all most valiant men, and were made commanders in the army.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	22	Moreover day by day there came some to David to help him till they became a great number, like the army of God.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	23	And this is the number of the chiefs of the army who came to David, when he was in Hebron, to transfer to him the kingdom of Saul, according to the word of the Lord.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	24	The sons of Juda bearing shield and spear, six thousand eight hundred well appointed to war.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	25	Of the sons of Simeon valiant men for war, seven thousand one hundred.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	26	Of the sons of Levi, four thousand six hundred.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	27	And Joiada prince of the race of Aaron, and with him three thousand seven hundred.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	28	Sadoc also a young man of excellent disposition, and the house of his father, twenty-two principal men.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	29	And of the sons of Benjamin the brethren of Saul, three thousand: for hitherto a great part of them followed the house of Saul.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	30	And of the sons of Ephraim twenty thousand eight hundred, men of great valour renowned in their kindreds.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	31	And of the half tribe of Manasses, eighteen thousand, every one by their names, came to make David king.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	32	Also of the sons of Issachar men of understanding, that knew all times to order what Israel should do, two hundred principal men: and all the rest of the tribe followed their counsel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	33	And of Zabulon such as went forth to battle, and stood in array well appointed with armour for war, there came fifty thousand to his aid, with no double heart.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	34	And of Nephtali, a thousand leaders: and with them seven and thirty thousand, furnished with shield and spear.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	35	Of Dan also twenty-eight thousand six hundred prepared for battle.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	36	And of Aser forty thousand going forth to fight, and challenging in battle.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	37	And on the other side of the Jordan of the sons of Ruben, and of Gad, and of the half of the tribe of Manasses a hundred and twenty thousand, furnished with arms for war.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	38	All these men of war well appointed to fight, came with a perfect heart to Hebron, to make David king over all Israel: and all the rest also of Israel, were of one heart to make David king.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	39	And they were there with David three days eating and drinking: for their brethren had prepared for them.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	12	40	Moreover they that were near them even as far as Issachar, and Zabulon, and Nephtali, brought loaves on asses, and on camels, and on mules, and on oxen, to eat: meal, figs, raisins, wine, oil, and oxen, and sheep in abundance, for there was joy in Israel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	13	1	David consulted with the captains of thousands, and of hundreds, and with all the commanders.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	13	2	And he said to all the assembly of Israel: If it please you; and if the words which I speak come from the Lord our God, let us send to the rest of our brethren into all the countries of Israel, and to the priests, and the Levites, that dwell in the suburbs of the cities, to gather themselves to us,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	13	3	And let us bring again the ark of our God to us: for we sought it not in the days of Saul.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	13	4	And all the multitude answered that it should be so: for the word pleased all the people.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	13	5	So David assembled all Israel from Sihor of Egypt, even to the entering into Emath, to bring the ark of God from Cariathiarim.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	13	6	And David went up with all the men of Israel to the hill of Cariathiarim which is in Juda, to bring thence the ark of the Lord God sitting upon the cherubims, where his name is called upon.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	13	7	And they carried the ark of God upon a new cart out of the house of Abinadab. And Oza and his brother drove the cart.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	13	8	And David and all Israel played before God with all their might with hymns, and with harps, and with psalteries, and timbrels, and cymbals, and trumpets,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	13	9	And when they came to the floor of Chidon, Oza put forth his hand, to hold up the ark: for the ox being wanton had made it lean a little on one side.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	13	10	And the Lord was angry with Oza, and struck him, because he had touched the ark; and he died there before the Lord.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	13	11	And David was troubled because the Lord had divided Oza: and he called that place the Breach of Oza to this day.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	13	12	And he feared God at that time, saying: How can I bring in the ark of God to me?
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	13	13	And therefore he brought it not home to himself, that is, into the city of David, but carried it aside into the house of Obededom the Gethite.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	13	14	And the ark of God remained in the house of Obededom three months: and the Lord blessed his house, and all that he had.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	14	1	And Hiram king of Tyre sent messengers to David, and cedar trees, and masons, and carpenters, to build him a house.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	14	2	And David perceived that the Lord had confirmed him king over Israel, and that his kingdom was exalted over his people Israel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	14	3	And David took other wives in Jerusalem: and he begot sons, and daughters.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	14	4	Now these are the names of them that were born to him in Jerusalem: Samua, and Sobad, Nathan, and Solomon,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	14	5	Jebahar, and Elisua, and Eliphalet,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	14	6	And Noga, and Napheg, and Japhia,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	14	7	Elisama, and Baaliada, and Eliphalet.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	14	8	And the Philistines hearing that David was anointed king over all Israel, went all up to seek him: and David heard of it, and went out against them.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	14	9	And the Philistines came and spread themselves in the vale of Raphaim.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	14	10	And David consulted the Lord, saying: Shall I go up against the Philistines, and wilt thou deliver them into my hand? And the Lord said to him: Go up, and I will deliver them into thy hand.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	14	11	And when they were come to Baalpharasim, David defeated them there, and he said: God hath divided my enemies by my hand, as waters are divided: and therefore the name of that place was called Baalpharasim.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	14	12	And they left there their gods, and David commanded that they should be burnt.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	14	13	Another time also the Philistines made an irruption, and spread themselves abroad in the valley.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	14	14	And David consulted God again, and God said to him: Go not up after them, turn away from them, and come upon them over against the pear trees.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	14	15	And when thou shalt hear the sound of one going in the tops of the pear trees, then shalt thou go out to battle. For God is gone out before thee to strike the army of the Philistines.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	14	16	And David did as God had commanded him, and defeated the army of the Philistines, slaying them from Gabaon to Gazera.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	14	17	And the name of David became famous in all countries, and the Lord made all nations fear aim.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	1	He made also houses for himself in the city of David: and built a place for the ark of God, and pitched a tabernacle for it.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	2	Then David said: No one ought to carry the ark of God, but the Levites, whom the Lord hath chosen to carry it, and to minister unto himself for ever.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	3	And he gathered all Israel together into Jerusalem, that the ark of God might be brought into its place, which he had prepared for it.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	4	And the sons of Aaron also, and the Levites.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	5	Of the children of Caath, Uriel was the chief, and his brethren a hundred and twenty.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	6	Of the sons of Merari, Asaia the chief, and his brethren two hundred and twenty.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	7	Of the sons of Gersom, Joel the chief, and his brethren a hundred and thirty.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	8	Of the sons of Elisaphan, Semeias the chief: and his brethren two hundred.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	9	Of the sons of Hebron, Eliel the chief: and his brethren eighty.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	10	Of the sons of Oziel, Aminadab the chief: and his brethren a hundred and twelve.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	11	And David called Sadoc, and Abiathar the priests, and the Levites, Uriel, Asaia, Joel, Semeia, Eliel, and Aminadab:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	12	And he said to them: You that are the heads of the Levitical families, be sanctified with your brethren, and bring the ark of the Lord the God of Israel to the place, which is prepared for it:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	13	Lest as the Lord at first struck us, because you were not present, the same should now also come to pass, by our doing some thing against the law.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	14	So the priests and the Levites were sanctified, to carry the ark of the Lord the God of Israel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	15	And the sons of Levi took the ark of God as Moses had commanded, according to the word of the Lord, upon their shoulders, with the staves.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	16	And David spoke to the chiefs of the Levites, to appoint some of their brethren to be singers with musical instruments, to wit, on psalteries, and harps, and cymbals, that the joyful noise might resound on high.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	17	And they appointed Levites, Hemam the son of Joel, and of his brethren Asaph the son of Barachias: and of the sons of Merari, their brethren: Ethan the son of Casaia.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	18	And with them their brethren: in the second rank, Zacharias, and Ben, and Jaziel, and Semiramoth, and Jahiel, and Ani, and Eliab, and Banaias, and Maasias, and Mathathias, and Eliphalu, and Macenias, and Obededom, and Jehiel, the porters.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	19	Now the singers, Heman, Asaph, and Ethan, sounded with cymbals of brass.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	20	And Zacharias, and Oziel, and Semiramoth, and Jehiel, and Ani, and Eliab, and Maasias, and Banaias, sung mysteries upon psalteries.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	21	And Mathathias, and Eliphalu, and Macenias and Obededom, and Jehiel and Ozaziu, sung a song of victory for the octave upon harps.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	22	And Chonenias chief of the Levites, presided over the prophecy, to give out the tunes: for he was very skilful.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	23	And Barachias, and Elcana, were doorkeepers of the ark.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	24	And Sebenias, and Josaphat, and Nathanael, and Amasai, and Zacharias, and Banaias, and Eliezer the priests, sounded with trumpets, before the ark of God: and Obededom and Jehias were porters of the ark.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	25	So David and all the ancients of Israel, and the captains over thousands, went to bring the ark of the covenant of the Lord out of the house of Obededom with joy.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	26	And when God had helped the Levites who carried the ark of the covenant of the Lord, they offered in sacrifice seven oxen, and seven rams.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	27	And David was clothed with a robe of fine linen, and all the Levites that carried the ark, and the singing men, and Chonenias the ruler of the prophecy among the singers: and David also had on him an ephod of linen.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	28	And all Israel brought the ark of the covenant of the Lord with joyful shouting, and sounding with the sound of the cornet, and with trumpets, and cymbals, and psalteries, and harps.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	15	29	And when the ark of the covenant of the Lord was come to the city of David, Michol the daughter of Saul looking out at a window, saw king David dancing and playing, and she despised him in her heart.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	1	So they brought the ark of God, and set it in the midst of the tent, which David had pitched for it: and they offered holocausts, and peace offerings before God.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	2	And when David had made an end of offering holocausts, and peace offerings, he blessed the people in the name of the Lord.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	3	And he divided to all and every one, both men and women, a loaf of bread, and a piece of roasted beef, and flour fried with oil.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	4	And he appointed Levites to minister before the ark of the Lord, and to remember his works, and to glorify, and praise the Lord God of Israel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	5	Asaph the chief, and next after him Zacharias: moreover Jahiel, and Semiramoth, and Jehiel, and Mathathias, and Eliab, and Banaias, and Obededom: and Jehiel over the instruments of psaltery, and harps: and Asaph sounded with cymbals:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	6	But Banaias, and Jaziel the priests, to sound the trumpet continually before the ark of the covenant of the Lord.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	7	In that day David made Asaph the chief to give praise to the Lord with his brethren.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	8	Praise ye the Lord, and call upon his name: make known his doings among the nations.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	9	Sing to him, yea, sing praises to him: and relate all his wondrous works.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	10	Praise ye his holy name: let the heart of them rejoice, that seek the Lord.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	11	Seek ye the Lord, and his power: seek ye his face evermore.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	12	Remember his wonderful works, which he hath done: his signs, and the judgments of his mouth.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	13	O ye seed of Israel his servants, ye children of Jacob his chosen.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	14	He is the Lord our God: his judgments are in all the earth.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	15	Remember for ever his covenant: the word, which he commanded to a thousand generations.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	16	The covenant which he made with Abraham: and his oath to Isaac.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	17	And he appointed the same to Jacob for a precept: and to Israel for an everlasting covenant:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	18	Saying: To thee will I give the land of Chanaan: the lot of your inheritance.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	19	When they were but a small number: very few and sojourners in it.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	20	And they passed from nation to nation: and from a kingdom to another people.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	21	He suffered no man to do them wrong: and reproved kings for their sake.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	22	Touch not my anointed: and do no evil to my prophets.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	23	Sing ye to the Lord, all the earth: shew forth from day to day his salvation.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	24	Declare his glory among the Gentiles: his wonders among all people.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	25	For the Lord is great and exceedingly to be praised: and he is to be feared above all gods.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	26	For all the gods of the nations are idols: but the Lord made the heavens.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	27	Praise and magnificence are before him: strength and joy in his place.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	28	Bring ye to the Lord, O ye families of the nations: bring ye to the Lord glory and empire.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	29	Give to the Lord glory to his name, bring up sacrifice, and come ye in his sight: and adore the Lord in holy becomingness.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	30	Let all the earth be moved at his presence: for he hath founded the world immoveable.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	31	Let the heavens rejoice, and the earth be glad: and let them say among the nations: The Lord hath reigned.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	32	Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof: let the fields rejoice, and all things that are in them.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	33	Then shall the trees of the wood give praise before the Lord: because he is come to judge the earth.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	34	Give ye glory to the Lord, for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	35	And say ye: Save us, O God our savior: and gather us together, and deliver us from the nations, that we may give glory to thy holy name, and may rejoice in singing thy praises.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	36	Blessed be the Lord the God of Israel from eternity to eternity: and let all the people say Amen, and a hymn to God.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	37	So he left there before the ark of the covenant of the Lord, Asaph and his brethren to minister in the presence of the ark continually day by day, and in their courses.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	38	And Obededom, with his brethren sixty-eight: and Obededom the son of Idithun, and Hosa he appointed to be porters.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	39	And Sadoc the priest, and his brethren priests, before the tabernacle of the Lord in the high place, which was in Gabaon.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	40	That they should offer holocausts to the Lord upon the altar of holocausts continually, morning and evening, according to all that is written in the law of the Lord, which he commanded Israel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	41	And after him Heman, and Idithun, and the rest that were chosen, every one by his name to give praise to the Lord: because his mercy endureth for ever.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	42	And Heman and Idithun sounded the trumpet, and played on the cymbals, and all kinds of musical instruments to sing praises to God: and the sons of Idithun he made porters.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	16	43	And all the people returned to their houses: and David to bless also his own house.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	17	1	Now when David was dwelling in his house, he said to Nathan the prophet: Behold I dwell in a house of cedar: and the ark of the covenant of the Lord is under skins.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	17	2	And Nathan said to David: Do all that is in thy heart: for God is with thee.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	17	3	Now that night the word of God came to Nathan, saying:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	17	4	Go, and speak to David my servant: Thus saith the Lord: Thou shalt not build me a house to dwell in.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	17	5	For I have not remained in a house from the time that I brought up Israel, to this day: but I have been always changing places in a tabernacle, and in a tent,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	17	6	Abiding with all Israel. Did I ever speak to any one, of all the judges of Israel whom I charged to feed my people, saying: Why have you not built me a house of cedar?
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	17	7	Now therefore thus shalt thou say to my servant David: Thus saith the Lord of hosts: I took thee from the pastures, from following the flock, that thou shouldst be ruler of my people Israel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	17	8	And I have been with thee whithersoever thou hast gone: and have slain all thy enemies before thee, and have made thee a name like that of one of the great ones that are renowned in the earth.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	17	9	And I have given a place my people Israel: they shall be planted, and shall dwell therein, and shall be moved no more, neither shall the children of iniquity waste them, as at the beginning,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	17	10	Since the days that I gave judges to my people Israel, and have humbled all thy enemies. And I declare to thee, that the Lord will build thee a house.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	17	11	And when thou shalt have ended thy days to go to thy fathers, I will raise up thy seed after thee, which shall be of thy sons: and I will establish his kingdom.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	17	12	He shall build me a house, and I will establish his throne for ever.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	17	13	I will be to him a father, and he shall be to me a son: and I will not take my mercy away from him, as I took it from him that was before thee.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	17	14	But I will settle him in my house, and in my kingdom for ever: and his throne shall be most firm for ever.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	17	15	According to all these words, and according to all this vision, so did Nathan speak to David.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	17	16	And king David came and sat before the Lord, and said: Who am I, O Lord God, and what is my house, that thou shouldst give such things to me?
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	17	17	But even this hath seemed little in thy sight, and therefore thou hast also spoken concerning the house of thy servant for the time to come: and hast made me remarkable above all men, O Lord God.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	17	18	What can David add more, seeing thou hast thus glorified thy servant, and known him?
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	17	19	O Lord, for thy servant's sake, according to thy own heart, thou hast shewn all this magnificence, and wouldst have all the great things to be known.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	17	20	O Lord there is none like thee: and here is no other God beside thee, of all whom we have heard of with our ears.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	17	21	For what other nation is there upon earth like thy people Israel, whom God went to deliver, and make a people for himself, and by his greatness and terrors cast out nations before their face whom he had delivered out of Egypt?
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	17	22	And thou hast made thy people Israel to be thy own people for ever, and thou, O Lord, art become their God.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	17	23	Now therefore, O Lord, let the word which thou hast spoken to thy servant, and concerning his house, be established for ever, and do as thou hast said.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	17	24	And let thy name remain and be magnified for ever: and let it be said: The Lord of hosts is God of Israel, and the house of David his servant remaineth before him.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	17	25	For thou, O Lord my God, hast revealed to the ear of thy servant, that thou wilt build him a house: and therefore thy servant hath found confidence to pray before thee.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	17	26	And now O Lord, thou art God: and thou hast promised to thy servant such great benefits.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	17	27	And thou hast begun to bless the house of thy servant, that it may be always before thee: for seeing thou blessest it, O Lord, it shall be blessed for ever.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	18	1	And it came to pass after this, that David defeated the Philistines, and humbled them, and took away Geth, and her daughters out of the hands of the Philistines,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	18	2	And he defeated Moab, and the Moabites were made David's servants, and brought him gifts.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	18	3	At that time David defeated also Adarezer king of Soba of the land of Hemath, when he went to extend his dominions as far as the river Euphrates.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	18	4	And David took from him a thousand chariots, and seven thousand horsemen, and twenty thousand footmen, and he houghed all the chariot horses, only a hundred chariots, which he reserved for himself.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	18	5	And the Syrians of Damascus came also to help Adarezer king of Soba: and David slew of them likewise two and twenty thousand men.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	18	6	And he put a garrison in Damascus, that Syria also should serve him, and bring gifts. And the Lord assisted him in all things to which he went.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	18	7	And David took the golden quivers which the servants of Adarezer had, and he brought them to Jerusalem.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	18	8	Likewise out of Thebath and Chun, cities of Adarezer, he brought very much brass, of which Solomon made the brazen sea, and the pillars, and the vessels of brass.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	18	9	Now when Thou king of Hemath heard that David had defeated all the army of Adarezer king of Soba,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	18	10	He sent Adoram his son to king David to desire peace of him, and to congratulate him that he had defeated and overthrown Adarezer: for Thou was an enemy to Adarezer.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	18	11	And all the vessels of gold, and silver and brass king David consecrated to the Lord, with the silver and gold which he had taken from all the nations, as well from Edom, and from Moab, and from the sons of Ammon, as from the Philistines, and from Amalec.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	18	12	And Abisai the son of Sarvia slew of the Edomites in the vale of the saltpits, eighteen thousand:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	18	13	And he put a garrison in Edom, that Edom should serve David: and the Lord preserved David in all things to which he went.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	18	14	So David reigned over all Israel, and executed judgment and justice among all his people.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	18	15	And Joab the son of Sarvia was over the army, and Josaphat the son of Ahilud recorder.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	18	16	And Sadoc the son of Achitob, and Achimelech the son of Abiathar, were the priests: and Susa, scribe.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	18	17	And Banaias the son of Joiada was over the bands of the Cerethi, and the Phelethi: and the sons of David were chief about the king.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	19	1	Now it came to pass that Naas the king of the children of Ammon died, and his son reigned in his stead.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	19	2	And David said: I will shew kindness to Hanon the son of Naas: for his father did a favour tome. And David sent messengers to comfort him upon the death of his father. But when they were come into the land of the children of Ammon, to comfort Hanon,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	19	3	The princes of the children of Ammon said to Hanon: Thou thinkest perhaps that David to do honour to thy father hath sent comforters to thee: and thou dost not take notice, that his servants are come to thee to consider, and search, and spy out thy land.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	19	4	Wherefore Hanon shaved the heads and beards of the servants of David, and cut away their garments from the buttocks to the feet, and sent them away.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	19	5	And when they were gone, they sent word to David, who sent to meet them (for they had suffered a great affront) and ordered them to stay at Jericho till their beards grew and then to return.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	19	6	And when the children of Ammon saw that they had done an injury to David, Hanon and the rest of the people sent a thousand talents of silver, to hire them chariots and horsemen out of Mesopotamia and out of Syria Maacha, and out of Soba.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	19	7	And they hired two and thirty thousand chariots, and the king of Maacha, with his people. And they came and camped over against Medaba. And the children of Ammon gathered themselves together out of their cities, and came to battle.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	19	8	And when David heard of it, he sent Joab, and all the army of valiant men:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	19	9	And the children of Ammon came out and put their army in array before the gate of the city: and the kings, that were come to their aid, stood apart in the field.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	19	10	Wherefore Joab understanding that the battle was set against him before and behind, chose out the bravest men of all Israel, and marched against the Syrians,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	19	11	And the rest of the people he delivered into the hand of Abisai his brother, and they went against the children of Ammon.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	19	12	And he said: If the Syrians be too strong for me, then thou shalt help me: but if the children of Ammon be too strong for thee, I will help thee.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	19	13	Be of good courage and let us behave ourselves manfully for our people, and for the cities of our God: and the Lord will do that which is good in his sight.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	19	14	So Joab and the people that were with him, went against the Syrians to the battle: and he put them to flight.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	19	15	And the children of Ammon seeing that the Syrians were fled, they likewise fled from Abisai his brother, and went into the city: and Joab also returned to Jerusalem.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	19	16	But the Syrians seeing that they had fallen before Israel, sent messengers, and brought to them the Syrians that were beyond the river: and Sophach, general of the army of Adarezer, was their leader.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	19	17	And it was told David, and he gathered together all Israel, and passed the Jordan, and came upon them, and put his army in array against them, and they fought with him.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	19	18	But the Syrian fled before Israel: and David slew of the Syrians seven thousand chariots, and forty thousand footmen, and Sophach the general of the army.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	19	19	And when the servants of Adarezer saw themselves overcome by Israel, they went over to David, and served him: and Syria would not help the children of Ammon any more.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	20	1	And it came to pass after the course of a year, at the time that kings go out to battle, Joab gathered together an army and the strength of the troops, and wasted the land of the children of Ammon: and went and besieged Rabba. But David stayed at Jerusalem, when Joab smote Rabba, and destroyed it.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	20	2	And David took the crown of Melchom from his head, and found in it a talent weight of gold, and most precious stones, and he made himself a diadem of it: he took also the spoils of the city which were very great.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	20	3	And the people that were therein he brought out: and made harrows, and sleds, and chariots of iron to go over them, so that they were cut and bruised to pieces: in this manner David dealt with all the cities of the children of Ammon: and he returned with all his people to Jerusalem.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	20	4	After this there arose a war at Gazer against the Philistines: in which Sabachai the Husathite slew Saphai of the race of Raphaim, and humbled them.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	20	5	Another battle also was fought against the Philistines, in which Adeodatus the son of Saltus a Bethlehemite slew the brother of Goliath the Gethite, the staff of whose spear was like a weaver's beam.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	20	6	There was another battle also in Geth, in which there was a man of great stature, whose fingers and toes were four and twenty, six on each hand and foot: who also was born of the stock of Rapha.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	20	7	He reviled Israel: but Jonathan the son of Samaa the brother of David slew him. These were the sons of Rapha in Geth, who fell by the hand of David and his servants.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	1	And Satan rose up against Israel: and moved David to number Israel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	2	And David said to Joab, and to the rulers of the people: Go, and number Israel from Bersabee even to Dan, and bring me the number of them that I may know it.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	3	And Joab answered: The Lord make his people a hundred times more than they are: but, my lord the king, are they not all thy servants: why doth my lord seek this thing, which may be imputed as a sin to Israel?
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	4	But the king's word rather prevailed: and Joab departed, and went through all Israel: and returned to Jerusalem.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	5	And he gave David the number of them, whom he had surveyed: and all the number of Israel was found to be eleven hundred thousand men that drew the sword: and of Juda four hundred and seventy thousand fighting men.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	6	But Levi and Benjamin he did not number: for Joab unwillingly executed the king's orders.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	7	And God was displeased with this thing that was commanded: and he struck Israel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	8	And David said to God: I have sinned exceedingly in doing this: I beseech thee take away the iniquity of thy servant, for I have done foolishly.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	9	And the Lord spoke to Gad the seer of David, saying:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	10	Go, and speak to David, and tell him: Thus saith the Lord: I give thee the choice of three things: choose one which thou wilt, and I will do it to thee.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	11	And when Gad was come to David, he said to him: Thus saith the Lord: choose which thou wilt:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	12	Either three years famine: or three months to flee from thy enemies, and not to be able to escape their sword: or three days to have the sword of the Lord, and pestilence in the land, and the angel of the Lord destroying in all the coasts of Israel: now therefore see what I shall answer him who sent me.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	13	And David said to Gad: I am on every side in a great strait: but it is better for me to fall into the hands of the Lord, for his mercies are many, than into the hands of men.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	14	So the Lord sent a pestilence upon Israel. And there fell of Israel seventy thousand men.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	15	And he sent an angel to Jerusalem, to strike it: and as he was striking it, the Lord beheld, and took pity for the greatness of the evil: and said to the angel that destroyed: It is enough, now stop thy hand. And the angel of the Lord stood by the thrashingfloor of Ornan the Jebusite.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	16	And David lifting up his eyes, saw the angel of the Lord standing between heaven and earth, with a drawn sword in his hand, turned against Jerusalem: and both he and the ancients clothed in haircloth, fell down flat on the ground.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	17	And David said to God: Am not I he that commanded the people to be numbered? It is I that have sinned: it is I that have done the evil: but as for this flock, what hath it deserved? O Lord my God, let thy hand be turned, I beseech thee, upon me, and upon my father's house: and let not thy people be destroyed.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	18	And the angel of the Lord commanded Gad to tell David, to go up, and build an altar to the Lord God in the thrashingfloor of Ornan the Jebusite.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	19	And David went up, according to the word of Gad, which he spoke to him in the name of the Lord.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	20	Now when Ornan looked up, and saw the angel, he and his four sons hid themselves: for at that time he was thrashing wheat in the floor.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	21	And as David was coming to Ornan, Ornan saw him, and went out of the thrashingfloor to meet him, and bowed down to him with his face to the ground.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	22	And David said to him: Give me this place of thy thrashingfloor, that I may build therein an altar to the Lord: but thou shalt take of me as much money as it is worth, that the plague may cease from the people.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	23	And Ornan said to David: Take it, and let my lord the king do all that pleaseth him: and moreover the oxen also I give for a holocaust, and the drays for wood, and the wheat for the sacrifice: I will give it all willingly.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	24	And king David said to him: It shall not be so, but I will give thee money as much as it is worth: for I must not take it from thee, and so offer to the Lord holocausts free cost.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	25	So David gave to Ornan for the place, six hundred sicles of gold of just weight.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	26	And he built there an altar to the Lord: and he offered holocausts, and peace offerings, and he called upon the Lord, and he heard him by sending fire from heaven upon the altar of the holocaust.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	27	And the Lord commanded the angel: and he put up his sword again into the sheath.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	28	And David seeing that the Lord had heard him in the thrashingfloor of Ornan the Jebusite, forthwith offered victims there.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	29	But the tabernacle of the Lord, which Moses made in the desert, and the altar of holocausts, was at that time in the high place of Gabaon.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	21	30	And David could not go to the altar there to pray to God: for he was seized with an exceeding great fear, seeing the sword of the angel of the Lord.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	22	1	Then David said: This is the house of God, And this is the altar for the holocaust of Israel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	22	2	And he commanded to gather together all the proselytes of the land of Israel, and out of them he appointed stonecutters to hew stones and polish them, to build the house of God.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	22	3	And David prepared in abundance iron for the nails of the gates, and for the closures and joinings: and of brass an immense weight.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	22	4	And the cedar trees were without number, which the Sidonians, and Tyrians brought to David.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	22	5	And David said: Solomon my son is very young and tender, and the house which I would have to be built to the Lord, must be such as to be renowned in all countries: therefore I will prepare him necessaries. And therefore before his death he prepared all the charges.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	22	6	And he called for Solomon his son: and commanded him to build a house to the Lord the God of Israel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	22	7	And David said to Solomon: My son, it was my desire to have built a house to the name of the Lord my God.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	22	8	But the word of the Lord came to me, saying: Thou hast shed much blood, and fought many battles, so thou cannot not build house to my name, after shedding so much blood before me:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	22	9	The son, that shall be born to thee, shall be a most quiet man: for I will make him rest from all his enemies round about: and therefore he shall be called Peaceable: and I will give peace and quietness to Israel all his days.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	22	10	He shall build a house to my name, and he shall be a son to me, and I will be a father to him: and I will establish the throne of his kingdom over Israel for ever.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	22	11	Now then, my son, the Lord be with thee, and do thou prosper, and build the house to the Lord thy God, as he hath spoken of thee.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	22	12	The Lord also give thee wisdom and understanding, that thou mayest be able to rule Israel, and to keep the law of the Lord thy God.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	22	13	For then thou shalt be able to prosper, if thou keep the commandments, and judgments, which the Lord commanded Moses to teach Israel: take courage and act manfully, fear not, nor be dismayed.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	22	14	Behold I in my poverty have prepared the charges of the house of the Lord, of gold a hundred thousand talents, and of silver a million of talents: but of brass, and of iron there is no weight, for the abundance surpasseth all account: timber also and stones I have prepared for all the charges.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	22	15	Thou hast also workmen in abundance, hewers of stones, and masons, and carpenters, and of all trades the most skilful in their work,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	22	16	In gold, and in silver, and in brass, and in iron, whereof there is no number. Arise then, and be doing, and the Lord will be with thee.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	22	17	David also charged all the princes of Israel, to help Solomon his son,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	22	18	Saying: You see, that the Lord your God is with you, and hath given you rest round about, and hath delivered all your enemies into your hands, and the land is subdued before the Lord, and before his people.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	22	19	Give therefore your hearts and your souls, to seek the Lord your God and arise, and build a sanctuary to the Lord God, that the ark of the covenant of the Lord, and the vessels consecrated to the Lord, may be brought into the house, which is built to the name of the Lord.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	1	David being old and full of days, made Solomon his son king over Israel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	2	And he gathered together all the princes of Israel, and the priests and Levites.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	3	And the Levites were numbered from the age of thirty years, and upwards: and there were found of them thirty-eight thousand men.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	4	Of these twenty-four thousand were chosen, and distributed unto the ministry of the house of the Lord: and six thousand were the overseers and judges.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	5	Moreover four thousand were porters: and as many singers singing to the Lord with the instruments, which he had made to sing with.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	6	And David distributed them into courses by the families of the sons of Levi, to wit, of Gerson, and of Caath, and of Merari.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	7	The sons of Gerson were Leedan and Semei.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	8	The sons of Leedan: the chief Jahiel, and Zethan, and Joel, three.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	9	The sons of Semei: Salomith, and Hosiel, and Aran, three: these were the heads of the families of Leedan.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	10	And the sons of Semei were Leheth, and Ziza, and Jaus, and Baria: these were the sons of Semei, four.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	11	And Leheth was the first, Ziza the second: but Jaus and Baria had not many children, and therefore they were counted in one family, and in one house.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	12	The sons of Caath were Amram, and Isaar, Hebron, and Oziel, four.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	13	The sons of Amram, Aaron, and Moses. And Aaron was separated to minister in the holy of holies, he and his sons for ever, and to burn incense before the Lord, according to his ceremonies, and to bless his name for ever.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	14	The sons also of Moses, the man of God, were numbered in the tribe of Levi.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	15	The sons of Moses were Gersom and Eliezer:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	16	The sons of Gersom: Subuel the first.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	17	And the sons of Eliezer were: Rohobia the first: and Eliezer had no more sons. But the sons of Rohobia were multiplied exceedingly.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	18	The sons of Isaar: Salomith the first.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	19	The sons of Hebron: Jeriau the first, Amarias the second, Jahaziel the third, Jecmaam the fourth.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	20	The sons of Oziel: Micha the first, Jesia the second.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	21	The sons of Merari: Moholi, and Musi. The sons of Moholi: Eleazar and Cis.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	22	And Eleazar died, and had no sons but daughters: and the sons of Cis their brethren took them.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	23	The sons of Musi: Moholi, and Eder, and Jerimoth, three.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	24	These are the sons of Levi in their kindreds and families, princes by their courses, and the number of every head that did the works of the ministry of the house of the Lord from twenty years old and upward.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	25	For David said: The Lord the God of Israel hath given rest to his people, and a habitation in Jerusalem for ever.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	26	And it shall not be the office of the Levites to carry any more the tabernacle, and all the vessels for the service thereof.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	27	So according to the last precepts of David, the sons of Levi are to be numbered from twenty years old and upward.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	28	And they are to be under the hand of the sons of Aaron for the service of the house of the Lord, in the porches, and in the chambers, and in the place of purification, and in the sanctuary, and in all the works of the ministry of the temple of the Lord.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	29	And the priests have the charge of the loaves of proposition, and of the sacrifice of fine flour, and of the unleavened cakes, and of the fryingpan, and of the roasting, and of every weight and measure.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	30	And the Levites are to stand in the morning to give thanks, and to sing praises to the Lord: and in like manner in the evening,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	31	As well in the oblation of the holocausts of the Lord, as in the sabbaths and in the new moons, and the rest of the solemnities, according to the number and ceremonies prescribed for every thing, continually before the Lord.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	23	32	And let them keep the observances of the tabernacle of the covenant, and the ceremonies of the sanctuary, and the charge of the sons of Aaron their brethren, that they may minister in the house of the Lord.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	1	Now these were the divisions of the sons of Aaron: The sons of Aaron: Nadab, and Abiu, and Eleazar, and Ithamar.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	2	But Nadab and Abiu died before their father, and had no children: so Eleazar, and Ithamar did the office of the priesthood.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	3	And David distributed them, that is, Sadoc of the sons of Eleazar, and Ahimelech of the sons of Ithamar, according to their courses and ministry.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	4	And there were found many more of the sons of Eleazar among the principal men, than of the sons of Ithamar. And he divided them so, that there were of the sons of Eleazar, sixteen chief men by their families: and of the sons of Ithamar eight by their families and houses.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	5	And he divided both the families one with the other by lot: for there were princes of the sanctuary, and princes of God, both of the sons of Eleazar, and of the sons of Ithamar.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	6	And Semeias the son of Nathanael the scribe a Levite, wrote them down before the king and the princes, and Sadoc the priest, and Ahimelech the son of Abiathar, and the princes also of the priestly and Levitical families: one house, which was over the rest, of Eleazar: and another house, which had the rest under it, of Ithamar.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	7	Now the first lot came forth to Joiarib, the second to Jedei,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	8	The third to Harim, the fourth to Seorim,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	9	The fifth to Melchia, the sixth to Maiman,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	10	The seventh to Accos, the eighth to Abia,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	11	The ninth to Jesua, the tenth to Sechenia,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	12	The eleventh to Eliasib, the twelfth to Jacim,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	13	The thirteenth to Hoppha, the fourteenth to Isbaab,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	14	The fifteenth to Belga, the sixteenth to Emmer,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	15	The seventeenth to Hezir, the eighteenth to Aphses,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	16	The nineteenth to Pheteia, the twentieth to Hezechiel,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	17	The one and twentieth to Jachin, the two and twentieth to Gamul,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	18	The three and twentieth to Dalaiau, the four and twentieth to Maaziau.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	19	These are their courses according to their ministries, to come into the house of the Lord, and according to their manner under the hand of Aaron their father: as the Lord the God of Israel had commanded.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	20	Now of the rest of the sons of Levi, there was of the sons of Amram, Subael: and of the sons of Subael, Jehedeia.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	21	Also of the sons of Rohobia the chief Jesias.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	22	And the son of Isaar Salemoth, and the son of Salemoth Jahath:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	23	And his son Jeriau the first, Amarias the second, Jahaziel the third, Jecmaan the fourth.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	24	The son of Oziel, Micha: the son of Micha, Samir.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	25	The brother of Micha, Jesia: and the son of Jesia, Zacharias.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	26	The sons of Merari: Moholi and Musi: the son of Oziau: Benno.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	27	The son also of Merari Oziau, and Soam, and Zacchur, and Hebri.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	28	And the son of Moholi: Eleazar, who had no sons.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	29	And the son of Cis, Jeramael.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	30	The sons of Musi: Moholi, Eder, and Jerimoth. These are the sons of Levi according to the houses of their families.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	24	31	And they also cast lots over against their brethren the sons of Aaron before David the king, and Sadoc, and Ahimelech, and the princes of the priestly and Levitical families, both the elder and the younger. The lot divided all equally.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	1	Moreover David and the chief officers of the army separated for the ministry the sons of Asaph, and of Heman, and of Idithun: to prophesy with harps, and with psalteries, and with cymbals according to their number serving in their appointed office.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	2	Of the sons of Asaph: Zacchur, and Joseph, and Nathania, and Asarela, sons of Asaph: under the hand of Asaph prophesying near the king.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	3	And of Idithun: the sons of Idithun, Godolias, Sori, Jeseias, and Hasabias, and Mathathias, under the hand of their father Idithun, who prophesied with a harp to give thanks and to praise the Lord.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	4	Of Heman also: the sons of Heman, Bocciau, Mathaniau, Oziel, Subuel, and Jerimoth, Hananias, Hanani, Eliatha, Geddelthi, and Romemthiezer, and Jesbacassa, Mellothi, Othir, Mahazioth:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	5	All these were the sons of Heman the seer of the king in the words of God, to lift up the horn: and God gave to Heman fourteen sons and three daughters.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	6	All these under their father's hand were distributed to sing in the temple of the Lord, with cymbals, and psalteries and harps, for the service of the house of the Lord near the king: to wit, Asaph, and Idithun, and Heman.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	7	And the number of them with their brethren, that taught the song of the Lord, all the teachers, were two hundred and eighty-eight.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	8	And they cast lots by their courses, the elder equally with the younger, the learned and the unlearned together.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	9	And the first lot came forth to Joseph, who was of Asaph. The second to Godolias, to him and his sons, and his brethren twelve.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	10	The third to Zachur, to his sons and his brethren twelve.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	11	The fourth to Isari, to his sons and his brethren twelve.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	12	The fifth to Nathania, to his sons and his brethren twelve.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	13	The sixth to Bocciau, to his sons and his brethren twelve.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	14	The seventh to Isreela, to his sons and his brethren twelve.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	15	The eighth to Jesaia, to his sons and his brethren twelve.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	16	The ninth to Mathanaias, to his sons and his brethren twelve.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	17	The tenth to Semeias, to his sons and his brethren twelve.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	18	The eleventh to Azareel, to his sons and his brethren twelve.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	19	The twelfth to Hasabia, to his sons and his brethren twelve.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	20	The thirteenth to Subael, to his sons and his brethren twelve.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	21	The fourteenth to Mathathias, to his sons and his brethren twelve.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	22	The fifteenth to Jerimoth, to his sons and his brethren twelve.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	23	The sixteenth to Hananias, to his sons and his brethren twelve.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	24	The seventeenth to Jesbacassa, to his sons and his brethren twelve.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	25	The eighteenth to Hanani, to his sons and his brethren twelve.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	26	The nineteenth to Mellothi, to his sons and his brethren twelve.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	27	The twentieth to Eliatha, to his sons and his brethren twelve.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	28	The one and twentieth to Othir, to his sons and his brethren twelve.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	29	The two and twentieth to Geddelthi, to his sons and his brethren twelve.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	30	The three and twentieth to Mahazioth, to his sons and his brethren twelve.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	25	31	The four and twentieth to Romemthiezer, to his sons and his brethren twelve.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	1	And the divisions of the porters: of the Corites Meselemia, the son of Core, of the sons of Asaph.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	2	The sons of Meselemia: Zacharias the firstborn, Jadihel the second, Zabadias the third, Jathanael the fourth,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	3	Elam the fifth, Johanan the sixth, Elioenai the seventh.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	4	And the sons of Obededom, Semeias the firstborn, Jozabad the second, Joaha the third, Sachar the fourth, Nathanael the fifth,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	5	Ammiel the sixth, Issachar the seventh, Phollathi the eighth: for the Lord had blessed him.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	6	And to Semei his son were born sons, heads of their families: for they were men of great valour.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	7	The sons then of Semeias were Othni, and Raphael, and Obed, Elizabad, and his brethren most valiant men: and Eliu, and Samachias.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	8	All these of the sons of Obededom: they, and their sons, and their brethren most able men for service, sixty-two of Obededom.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	9	And the sons of Meselemia, and their brethren strong men, were eighteen.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	10	And of Hosa, that is, of the sons of Merari: Semri the chief, (for he had not a firstborn, and therefore his father made him chief.)
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	11	Helcias the second, Tabelias the third, Zacharias the fourth: all these the sons, and the brethren of Hosa, were thirteen.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	12	Among these were the divisions of the porters, so that the chiefs of the wards, as well as their brethren, always ministered in the house of the Lord.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	13	And they cast lots equally, both little and great, by their families for every one of the gates.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	14	And the lot of the east fell to Selemias. But to his son Zacharias, a very wise and learned man, the north gate fell by lot.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	15	And to Obededom and his sons that towards the south: in which part of the house was the council of the ancients.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	16	To Sephim, and Hosa towards the west, by the gate which leadeth to the way of the ascent: ward against ward.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	17	Now towards the east were six Levites: and towards the north four a day: and towards the south likewise four a day: and where the council was, two and two.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	18	In the cells also of the porters toward the west four in the way: and two at every cell.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	19	These are the divisions of the porters of the sons of Core, and of Merari.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	20	Now Achias was over the treasures of the house of God, and the holy vessels.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	21	The sons of Ledan, the sons of Gersonni: of Ledan were heads of the families, of Ledan, and Gersonni, Jehieli.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	22	The sons of Jehieli: Zathan and Joel, his brethren over the treasures of the house of the Lord,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	23	With the Amramites, and Isaarites, and Hebronites, and Ozielites.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	24	And Subael the son of Gersom, the son of Moses, was chief over the treasures.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	25	His brethren also, Eliezer, whose son Rohobia, and his son Isaias, and his son Joram, and his son Zechri, and his son Selemith.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	26	Which Selemith and his brethren were over the treasures of the holy things, which king David, and the heads of families, and the captains over thousands and over hundreds, and the captains of the host had dedicated,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	27	Out of the wars, and the spoils won in battles, which they had consecrated to the building and furniture of the temple of the Lord.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	28	And all these things that Samuel the seer and Saul the son of Cis, and Abner the son of Ner, and Joab the son of Sarvia had sanctified: and whosoever had sanctified those things, they were under the hand of Selemith and his brethren.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	29	But Chonenias and his sons were over the Isaarites, for the business abroad over Israel to teach them and judge them.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	30	And of the Hebronites Hasabias, and his brethren most able men, a thousand seven hundred had the charge over Israel beyond the Jordan westward, in all the works of the Lord, and for the service of the king.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	31	And the chief of the Hebronites was Jeria according to their families and kindreds. In the fortieth year of the reign of David they were numbered, and there were found most valiant men in Jazer Galaad,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	26	32	And his brethren of stronger age, two thousand seven hundred chiefs of families. And king David made them rulers over the Rubenites and the Gadites, and the half tribe of Manasses, for all the service of God, and the king.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	1	Now the children of Israel according to their number, the heads of families, captains of thousands and of hundreds, and officers, that served the king according to their companies, who came in and went out every month in the year, under every chief were four and twenty thousand.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	2	Over the first company the first month Jesboam, the son of Zabdiel was chief, and under him were four and twenty thousand.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	3	Of the sons of Phares, the chief of all the captains in the host in the first month.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	4	The company of the second month was under Dudia, an Ahohite, and after him was another named Macelloth, who commanded a part of the army of four and twenty thousand.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	5	And the captain of the third company for the third month, was Banaias the son of Joiada the priest: and in his division were four and twenty thousand.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	6	This is that Banaias the most valiant among the thirty, and above the thirty. And Amizabad his son commanded his company.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	7	The fourth, for the fourth month, was Asahel the brother of Joab, and Zabadias his son after him: and in his company were four and twenty thousand.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	8	The fifth captain for the fifth month, was Samaoth a Jezerite: and his company were four and twenty thousand.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	9	The sixth, for the sixth month, was Hira the son of Acces a Thecuite: and in his company were four and twenty thousand.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	10	The seventh, for the seventh month, was Helles a Phallonite of the sons of Ephraim: and in his company were four and twenty thousand.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	11	The eighth, for the eighth month, was Sobochai a Husathite of the race of Zarahi: and in his company were four and twenty thousand.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	12	The ninth, for the ninth month, was Abiezer an Anathothite of the sons of Jemini, and in his company were four and twenty thousand.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	13	The tenth, for the tenth month, was Marai, who was a Netophathite of the race of Zarai: and in his company were four and twenty thousand.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	14	The eleventh, for the eleventh month, was Banaias, a Pharathonite of the sons of Ephraim: and in his company were four and twenty thousand.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	15	The twelfth, for the twelfth month, was Holdai a Netophathite, of the race of Gothoniel: and in his company were four and twenty thousand.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	16	Now the chiefs over the tribes of Israel were these: over the Rubenites, Eliezer the son of Zechri was ruler: over the Simeonites, Saphatias the son of Maacha:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	17	Over the Levites, Hasabias the son of Camuel: over the Aaronites, Sadoc:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	18	Over Juda, Eliu the brother of David over Issachar, Amri the son of Michael:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	19	Over the Zabulonites, Jesmaias the son of Adias: over the Nephtalites, Jerimoth the son of Ozriel:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	20	Over the sons of Ephraim, Osee the son of Ozaziu: over the half tribe of Manasses, Joel the son of Phadaia:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	21	And over the half tribe of Manasses in Galaad, Jaddo the son of Zacharias: and over Benjamin, Jasiel the son of Abner.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	22	And over Dan, Ezrihel the son of Jeroham: these were the princes of the children of Israel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	23	But David would not number them from twenty years old and under: because the lord had said that he would multiply Israel like the stars of heaven.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	24	Joab the son of Sarvia began to number, but he finished not: because upon this there fell wrath upon Israel: and therefore the number of them that were numbered, was not registered in the chronicles of king David.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	25	And over the king's treasures was Azmoth the son of Adiel: and over those stores which were in the cities, and in the villages, and, in the castles, was Jonathan the son of Ozias.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	26	And over the tillage, and the husbandmen, who tilled the ground, was Ezri the son of Chelub:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	27	And over the dressers of the vine yards, was Semeias a Romathite: and over the wine cellars, Zabdias an Aphonite.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	28	And over the oliveyards and the fig groves, which were in the plains, was Balanam a Gederite: and over the oil cellars, Joas.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	29	And over the herds that fed in Saron, was Setrai a Saronite: and over the oxen in the valleys, Saphat the son of Adli:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	30	And over the camels, Ubil an Ishmahelite and over the asses, Jadias a Meronathite:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	31	And over the sheep Jaziz an Agarene. All these were the rulers of the substance of king David.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	32	And Jonathan David's uncle, a counsellor, a wise and learned man: he and Jahiel the son of Hachamoni were with the king's sons.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	33	And Achitophel was the king's counsellor, and Chusai the Arachite, the king's friend.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	27	34	And after Achitophel was Joiada the son of Banaias, and Abiathar. And the general of the king's army was Joab.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	28	1	And David assembled all the chief men of Israel, the princes of the tribes, and the captains of the companies, who waited on the king: and the captains over thousands, and over hundreds, and them who had the charge over the substance and possessions of the king, and his sons with the officers of the court, and the men of power, and all the bravest of the army at Jerusalem.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	28	2	And the king rising up, and standing said: Hear me, my brethren and my people: I had a thought to have built a house, in which the ark of the Lord, and the footstool of our God might rest: and prepared all things for the building.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	28	3	And God said to me: Thou shalt not build a house to my name: because thou art a man of war, and hast shed blood.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	28	4	But the Lord God of Israel chose me of all the house of my father, to be king over Israel for ever: for of Juda he chose the princes: and of the house of Juda, my father's house: and among the sons of my father, it pleased him to choose me king over all Israel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	28	5	And among my sons (for the Lord hath given me many sons) he hath chosen Solomon my son, to sit upon the throne of the kingdom of the Lord over Israel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	28	6	And he said to me: Solomon thy son shall build my house, and my courts: for I have chosen him to be my son, and I will be a father to him.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	28	7	And I will establish his kingdom for ever, it he continue to keep my commandments, and my judgments, as at this day.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	28	8	Now then before all the assembly of Israel, in the hearing of our God, keep ye, and seek all the commandments of the Lord our God: that you may possess the good land, and may leave it to your children after you for ever.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	28	9	And thou my son Solomon, know the God of thy father, and serve him with a perfect heart, and a willing mind: for the Lord searcheth all hearts, and understandeth all the thoughts of minds. If thou seek him, thou shalt find him: but if thou forsake him, he will cast thee off for ever.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	28	10	Now therefore seeing the Lord hath chosen thee to build the house of the sanctuary, take courage, and do it.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	28	11	And David gave to Solomon his son a description of the porch, and of the temple, and of the treasures, and of the upper floor, and of the inner chambers, and of the house for the mercy seat,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	28	12	As also of all the courts, which he had in his thought, and of the chambers round about, for the treasures of the house of the Lord, and for the treasures of the consecrated things,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	28	13	And of the divisions of the priests and of the Levites, for all the works of the house of the Lord, and for all the vessels of the service of the temple of the Lord.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	28	14	Gold by weight for every vessel for the ministry. And silver by weight according to the diversity of the vessels and uses.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	28	15	He gave also gold for the golden candlesticks, and their lamps, according to the dimensions of every candlestick, and the lamps thereof. In like manner also he gave silver by weight for the silver candlesticks, and for their lamps according to the diversity of the dimensions of them.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	28	16	He gave also gold for the tables of proposition, according to the diversity of the tables: in like manner also silver for other tables of silver.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	28	17	For fleshhooks also, and bowls, and censors of fine gold, and for little lions of gold, according to the measure he gave by weight, for every lion. In like manner also for lions of silver he set aside a different weight of silver.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	28	18	And for the altar of incense, he gave the purest gold: and to make the likeness of the chariot of the cherubims spreading their wings, and covering the ark of the covenant of the Lord.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	28	19	All these things, said he, came to me written by the hand of the Lord that I might understand all the works of the pattern.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	28	20	And David said to Solomon his son: Act like a man, and take courage, and do: fear not, and be not dismayed: for the Lord my God will be with thee, and will not leave thee, nor forsake thee, till thou hast finished all the work for the service of the house of the Lord.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	28	21	Behold the courses of the priests and the Levites, for every ministry of the house of the Lord, stand by thee, and are ready, and both the princes, and the people know how to execute all thy commandments.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	1	And king David said to all the assembly: Solomon my son, whom alone God hath chosen, is as yet young and tender: and the work is great, for a house is prepared not for man, but for God.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	2	And I with all my ability have prepared the expenses for the house of my God. Gold for vessels of gold, and silver for vessels of silver, brass for things of brass, iron for things of iron, wood for things of wood: and onyx stones, and stones like alabaster, and of divers colours, and all manner of precious stones, and marble of Paros in great abundance.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	3	Now over and above the things which I have offered into the house of my God I give of my own proper goods, gold and silver for the temple of my God, beside what things I have prepared for the holy house.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	4	Three thousand talents of gold of the gold of Ophir: and seven thousand talents of refined silver, to overlay the walls of the temple.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	5	And gold for wheresoever there is need of gold: and silver for wheresoever there is need of silver, for the works to be made by the hands of the artificers: now if any man is willing to offer, let him fill his hand to day, and offer what he pleaseth to the Lord.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	6	Then the heads of the families, and the princes of the tribes of Israel and the captains of thousands, and of hundreds, and the overseers of the king's possessions promised,
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	7	And they gave for the works of the house of the Lord, of gold, five thousand talents, and ten thousand solids: of silver ten thousand talents: and of brass eighteen thousand talents: and of iron a hundred thousand talents.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	8	And all they that had stones, gave them to the treasures of the house of the Lord, by the hand of Jahiel the Gersonite.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	9	And the people rejoiced, when they promised their offerings willingly: because they offered them to the Lord with all their heart: and David the king rejoiced also with a great joy.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	10	And he blessed the Lord before all the multitude, and he said: Blessed art thou, O Lord the God of Israel, our father from eternity to eternity.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	11	Thine, O Lord, is magnificence, and power, and glory, and victory: and to thee is praise: for all that is in heaven, and in earth, is thine: thine is the kingdom, O Lord, and thou art above all princes.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	12	Thine are riches, and thine is glory, thou hast dominion over all, in thy hand is power and might: in thy hand greatness, and the empire of all things.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	13	Now therefore our God we give thanks to thee, and we praise thy glorious name.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	14	Who am I, and what is my people, that we should be able to promise thee all these things? all things are thine: and we have given thee what we received of thy hand.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	15	For we are sojourners before thee, and strangers, as were all our fathers. I Our days upon earth are as a shadow, and there is no stay.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	16	O Lord our God, all this store that we have prepared to build thee a house for thy holy name, is from thy hand, and all things are thine.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	17	I know my God that thou provest hearts, and lovest simplicity, wherefore I also in the simplicity of my heart, have joyfully offered all these things: and I have seen with great joy thy people, which are here present, offer thee their offerings.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	18	O Lord God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Israel our fathers, keep for ever this will of their heart, and let this mind remain always for the worship of thee.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	19	And give to Solomon my son a perfect heart, that he may keep thy commandments, thy testimonies, and thy ceremonies, and do all things: and build the house, for which I have provided the charges.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	20	And David commanded all the assembly: Bless ye the Lord our God. And all the assembly blessed the Lord the God of their fathers: and they bowed themselves and worshipped God, and then the king.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	21	And they sacrificed victims to the Lord: and they offered holocausts the next day, a thousand bullocks, a thousand rams, a thousand lambs, with their libations, and with every thing prescribed most abundantly for all Israel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	22	And they ate, and drank before the Lord that day with great joy. And they anointed the second time Solomon the son of David. And they anointed him to the Lord to be prince, and Sadoc to be high priest.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	23	And Solomon sat on the throne of the Lord as king instead of David his father, and he pleased all: and all Israel obeyed him.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	24	And all the princes, and men of power, and all the sons of king David gave their hand, and were subject to Solomon the king.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	25	And the Lord magnified Solomon over all Israel: and gave him the glory of a reign, such as no king of Israel had before him.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	26	So David the son of Isai reigned over all Israel.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	27	And the days that he reigned over Israel, were forty years: in Hebron he reigned seven years, and in Jerusalem three and thirty years.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	28	And he died in a good age, full of days, and riches, and glory. And Solomon his son reigned in his stead.
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	29	Now the acts of king David first and last are written in the book of Samuel the seer, and in the book of Nathan the prophet, and in the book of Gad the seer:
1 Paralipomenon	1Par	13	29	30	And of all his reign, and his valour, and of the times that passed under him, either in Israel, or in all the kingdoms of the countries.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	1	1	And Solomon the son of David was strengthened in his kingdom, and the Lord his God was with him, and magnified him to a high degree.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	1	2	And Solomon gave orders to all Israel, to the captains of thousands, and of hundreds, and to the rulers, and to the judges of all Israel, and the heads of the families:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	1	3	And he went with all the multitude to the high place of Gabaon, where was the tabernacle of the covenant of the Lord, which Moses the servant of God made, in the wilderness.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	1	4	For David had brought the ark of God from Cariathiarim to the place, which he had prepared for it, and where he had pitched a tabernacle for it, that is, in Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	1	5	And the altar of brass, which Beseleel the son of Uri the son of Hur had made, was there before the tabernacle of the Lord: and Solomon and all the assembly sought it:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	1	6	And Solomon went up thither to the brazen altar, before the tabernacle of the covenant of the Lord, and offered up on it a thousand victims.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	1	7	And behold that night God appeared to him, saying: Ask what thou wilt that I should give thee.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	1	8	And Solomon said to God: Thou hast shewn great kindness to my father David: and hast made me king in his stead.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	1	9	Now therefore, O Lord God, let thy word be fulfilled, which thou hast promised to David my father: for thou hast made me king over thy great people, which is as innumerable as the dust of the earth.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	1	10	Give me wisdom and knowledge that I may come in and go out before thy people: for who can worthily judge this thy people, which is so great?
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	1	11	And God said to Solomon: Because this choice hath pleased thy heart, and thou hast not asked riches, and wealth, and glory, nor the lives of them that hate thee, nor many days of life: but hast asked wisdom and knowledge, to be able to judge my people, over which I have made thee king,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	1	12	Wisdom and knowledge are granted to thee: and I will give thee riches, and wealth, and glory, so that none of the kings before thee, nor after thee, shall be like thee.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	1	13	Then Solomon came from the high place of Gabaon to Jerusalem before the tabernacle of the covenant, and reigned over Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	1	14	And he gathered to himself chariots and horsemen, and he had a thousand four hundred chariots, and twelve thousand horsemen: and he placed them in the cities of the chariots, and with the king in Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	1	15	And the king made silver and gold to be in Jerusalem as stones, and cedar trees as sycamores, which grow in the plains in great multitude.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	1	16	And there were horses brought him from Egypt, and from Coa by the king's merchants, who went, and bought at a price,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	1	17	A chariot of four horses for six hundred pieces of silver, and a horse for a hundred and fifty: in like manner market was made in all the kingdoms of the Hethites, and of the kings of Syria.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	2	1	And Solomon determined to build a house to the name of the Lord, and a palace for himself.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	2	2	And he numbered out seventy thousand men to bear burdens, and eighty thousand to hew stones in the mountains, and three thousand six hundred to oversee them.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	2	3	He sent also to Hiram king of Tyre, saying: As thou didst with David my father, and didst send him cedars, to build him a house, in which he dwelt:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	2	4	So do with me that I may build a house to the name of the Lord my God, to dedicate it to burn incense before him, and to perfume with aromatical spices, and for the continual setting forth of bread, and for the holocausts, morning and evening, and on the sabbaths, and on the new moons, and the solemnities of the Lord our God for ever, which are commanded for Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	2	5	For the house which I desire to build, is great: for our God is great above all gods.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	2	6	Who then can be able to build him a worthy house? if heaven, and the heavens of heavens cannot contain him: who am I that I should be able to build him a house? but to this end only, that incense may be burnt before him.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	2	7	Send me therefore a skilful man, that knoweth how to work in gold, and in silver, in brass, and in iron, in purple, in scarlet and in blue, and that hath skill in engraving, with the artificers, which I have with me in Judea and Jerusalem, whom David my father provided.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	2	8	Send me also cedars, and fir trees, and pine trees from Libanus: for I know that thy servants are skilful in cutting timber in Libanus, and my servants shall be with thy servants,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	2	9	To provide me timber in abundance. For the house which I desire to build, is to be exceeding great, and glorious.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	2	10	And I will give thy servants the workmen that are to cut down the trees, for their food twenty thousand cores of wheat, and as many cores of barley, and twenty thousand measures of wine, and twenty thousand measures of oil.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	2	11	And Hiram king of Tyre sent a letter to Solomon, saying: Because the Lord hath loved his people, therefore he hath made thee king over them.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	2	12	And he added, saying: Blessed be the Lord the God of Israel, who made heaven and earth, who hath given to king David a wise and knowing son, endued with understanding and prudence, to build a house to the Lord, and a palace for himself.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	2	13	I therefore have sent thee my father Hiram, a wise and most skilful man,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	2	14	The son of a woman of the daughters of Dan, whose father was a Tyrian, who knoweth how to work in gold, and in silver, in brass, and in iron, and in marble, and in timber, in purple also, and violet, and silk and scarlet: and who knoweth to grave all sort of graving, and to devise ingeniously all that there may be need of in the work with thy artificers, and with the artificers of my lord David thy father.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	2	15	The wheat therefore, and the barley and the oil, and the wine, which thou, my lord, hast promised, send to thy servants.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	2	16	And we will cut down as many trees out of Libanus, as thou shalt want, and will convey them in floats by sea to Joppe: and it will be thy part to bring them thence to Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	2	17	And Solomon numbered all the proselytes in the land of Israel, after the numbering which David his father had made, and they were found a hundred and fifty-three thousand and six hundred.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	2	18	And he set seventy thousand of them to carry burdens on their shoulders, and eighty thousand to hew stones in the mountains: and three thousand and six hundred to be overseers of the work of the people.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	3	1	And Solomon began to build the house of the Lord in Jerusalem, in mount Moria, which had been shewn to David his father, in the place which David had prepared in the thrashingfloor of Ornan the Jebusite.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	3	2	And he began to build in the second month, in the fourth year of his reign.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	3	3	Now these are the foundations, which Solomon laid, to build the house of God, the length by the first measure sixty cubits, the breadth twenty cubits.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	3	4	And the porch in the front, which was extended in length according to the measure of the breadth of the house, twenty cubits: and the height was a hundred and twenty cubits: and he overlaid it within with pure gold.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	3	5	And the greater house he ceiled with deal boards, and overlaid them with plates of fine gold throughout: and he graved in them palm trees, and like little chains interlaced with one another.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	3	6	He paved also the floor of the temple with most precious marble, of great beauty.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	3	7	And the gold of the plates with which he overlaid the house, and the beams thereof, and the posts, and the walls, and the doors was of the finest: and he graved cherubims on the walls.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	3	8	He made also the house of the holy of holies: the length of it according to the breadth of the temple, twenty cubits, and the breadth of it in like manner twenty cubits: and he overlaid it with plates of gold, amounting to about six hundred talents.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	3	9	He made also nails of gold, and the weight of every nail was fifty sicles: the upper chambers also he overlaid with gold.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	3	10	He made also in the house of the holy of holies two cherubims of image work: and he overlaid them with gold.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	3	11	The wings of the cherubims were extended twenty cubits, so that one wing was five cubits long, and reached to the wall of the house: and the other was also five cubits long, and reached to the wing of the other cherub.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	3	12	In like manner the wing of the other cherub, was five cubits long, and reached to the wall: and his other wing was five cubits long, and touched the wing of the other cherub.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	3	13	So the wings of the two cherubims were spread forth, and were extended twenty cubits: and they stood upright on their feet, and their faces were turned toward the house without.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	3	14	He made also a veil of violet, purple, scarlet, and silk: and wrought in it cherubims.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	3	15	He made also before the doors of the temple two pillars, which were five and thirty cubits high: and their chapiters were five cubits.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	3	16	He made also as it were little chains in the oracle, and he put them on the heads of the pillars: and a hundred pomegranates, which he put between the little chains.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	3	17	These pillars he put at the entrance of the temple, one on the right hand, and the other on the left: that which was on the right hand, he called Jachin: and that on the left hand, Booz.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	4	1	He made also an altar of brass twenty cubits long, and twenty cubits broad, and ten cubits high.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	4	2	Also a molten sea of ten cubits from brim to brim, round in compass: it was five cubits high, and a line of thirty cubits compassed it round about.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	4	3	And under it there was the likeness of oxen, and certain engravings on the outside of ten cubits compassed the belly of the sea, as it were with two rows.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	4	4	And the oxen were cast: and the sea itself was set upon the twelve oxen, three of which looked toward the north, and other three toward the west: and other three toward the south, and the other three that remained toward the east, and the sea stood upon them: and the hinder parts of the oxen were inward under the sea.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	4	5	Now the thickness of it was a handbreadth, and the brim of it was like the brim of a cup, or of a crisped lily: and it held three thousand measures.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	4	6	He made also ten lavers: and he set five on the right hand, and five on the left, to wash in them all such things as they were to offer for holocausts: but the sea was for the priests to wash in.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	4	7	And he made ten golden candlesticks, according to the form which they were commanded to be made by: and he set them in the temple, five on the right hand, and five on the left.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	4	8	Moreover also ten tables: and he set them in the temple, five on the right side, and five on the left. Also a hundred bowls of gold.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	4	9	He made also the court of the priests, and a great hall, and doors in the hall, which he covered with brass.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	4	10	And he set the sea on the right side over against the east toward the south.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	4	11	And Hiram made caldrons, and fleshhooks, and bowls: and finished all the king's work the house of God:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	4	12	That is to say, the two pillars, and the pommels, and the chapiters, and the network, to cover the chapiters over the pommels.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	4	13	And four hundred pomegranates, and two wreaths of network, so that two rows of pomegranates were joined to each wreath, to cover the pommels, and the chapiters of the pillars.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	4	14	He made also bases, and lavers, which he set upon the bases:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	4	15	One sea, and twelve oxen under the sea;
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	4	16	And the caldrons, and fleshhooks, and bowls. All the vessels did Hiram his father make for Solomon in the house of the Lord of the finest brass.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	4	17	In the country near the Jordan did the king cast them, in a clay ground between Sochot and Saredatha.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	4	18	And the multitude of vessels was innumerable, so that the weight of the brass was not known.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	4	19	And Solomon made all the vessels for the house of God, and the golden altar, and the tables, upon which were the loaves of proposition,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	4	20	The candlesticks also of most pure gold with their lamps to give light before the oracle, according to the manner.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	4	21	And certain flowers, and lamps, and golden tongs: all were made of the finest gold.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	4	22	The vessels also for the perfumes, and the censers, and the bowls, and the mortars, of pure gold. And he graved the doors of the inner temple, that is, for the holy of holies: and the doors of the temple without were of gold. And thus all the work was finished which Solomon made in the house of the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	5	1	Then Solomon brought in all those things that David his father had vowed, the silver, and the gold, and all the vessels he put among the treasures of the house of God.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	5	2	And after this he gathered together the ancients of Israel and all the princes of the tribes, and the heads of the families, of the children of Israel to Jerusalem, to bring the ark of the covenant of the Lord out of the city of David, which is Sion.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	5	3	And all the men of Israel came to the king in the solemn day of the seventh month.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	5	4	And when all the ancients of Israel were come, the Levites took up the ark,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	5	5	And brought it in, together with all the furniture of the tabernacle. And the priests with the Levites carried the vessels of the sanctuary, which were in the tabernacle.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	5	6	And king Solomon and all the assembly of Israel and all that were gathered together before the ark, sacrificed rams, and oxen without number: so great was the multitude of the victims.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	5	7	And the priests brought in the ark of the covenant of the Lord into its place, that is, to the oracle of the temple, into the holy of holies under the wings of the cherubims:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	5	8	So that the cherubims spread their wings over the place, in which the ark was set, and covered the ark itself and its staves.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	5	9	Now the ends of the staves wherewith the ark was carried, because they were some thing longer, were seen before the oracle: but if a man were a little outward, he could not see them. So the ark has been there unto this day.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	5	10	And there was nothing else in the ark but the two tables which Moses put there at Horeb when the Lord gave the law to the children of Israel, at their coming out of Egypt.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	5	11	Now when the priests were come out of the sanctuary, for all the priests that could be found there, were sanctified: and as yet at that time the courses and orders of the ministries were not divided among them,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	5	12	Both the Levites and the singing men, that is, both they that were under Asaph, and they that were under Heman, and they that were under Idithun, with their sons, and their brethren, clothed with fine linen, sounded with cymbals, and psalteries, and harps, standing on the east side of the altar, and with them a hundred and twenty priests, sounding with trumpets.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	5	13	So when they all sounded together, both with trumpets, and voice, and cymbals, and organs, and with divers kind of musical instruments, and lifted up their voice on high: the sound was heard afar off, so that when they began to praise the Lord, and to say: Give glory to the Lord for he is good, for his mercy endureth for ever: the house of God was filled with a cloud.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	5	14	Nor could the priests stand and minister by reason of the cloud. For the glory of the Lord had filled the house of God.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	1	Then Solomon said: The Lord promised that he would dwell in a cloud.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	2	But I have built a house to his name, that he might dwell there for ever.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	3	And the king turned his face, and blessed all the multitude of Israel for all the multitude stood attentive and he said:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	4	Blessed be the Lord the God of Israel, who hath accomplished in deed that which he spoke to David my father, saying:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	5	From the day that I brought my people out of the land of Egypt, I chose no city among all the tribes of Israel, for a house to be built in it to my name: neither chose I any other man, to be the ruler of my people Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	6	But I chose Jerusalem, that my name might be there: and I chose David to set him over my people Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	7	And whereas David my father had a mind to build a house to the name of the Lord the God of Israel,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	8	The Lord said to him: Forasmuch as it was thy will to build a house to my name, thou hast done well indeed in having such a will:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	9	But thou shalt not build the house, but thy son, who shall come out of thy loins, he shall build a house to my name.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	10	The Lord therefore hath accomplished his word which he spoke: and I am risen up in the place of David my father, and sit upon the throne of Israel, as the Lord promised: and have built a house to the name of the Lord God of Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	11	And I have put in it the ark, wherein is the covenant of the Lord, which he made with the children of Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	12	And he stood before the altar of the Lord, in presence of all the multitude of Israel, and stretched forth his hands.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	13	For Solomon had made a brazen scaffold, and had set it in the midst of the temple, which was five cubits long, and five cubits broad, and three cubits high: and he stood upon it: then kneeling down in the presence of all the multitude of Israel, and lifting up his hands towards heaven,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	14	He said: O Lord God of Israel, there is no God like thee in heaven nor in earth: who keepest covenant and mercy with thy servants, that walk before thee with all their hearts:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	15	Who hast performed to thy servant David my father all that thou hast promised him: and hast accomplished in fact, what thou hast spoken with thy mouth, as also the present time proveth.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	16	Now then, O Lord God of Israel, fulfil to thy servant David my father, whatsoever thou hast promised him, saying: There shall not fail thee a man in my sight, to sit upon the throne of Israel: yet so that thy children take heed to their ways, and walk in my law, as thou hast walked before me.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	17	And now, Lord God of Israel, let thy word be established which thou hast spoken to thy servant David.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	18	Is it credible then that God should dwell with men on the earth? If heaven and the heavens of heavens do not contain thee, how much less this house, which I have built?
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	19	But to this end only it is made, that thou mayest regard the prayer of thy servant and his supplication, O Lord my God: and mayest hear the prayers which thy servant poureth out before thee.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	20	That thou mayest open thy eyes upon this house day and night, upon the place wherein thou hast promised that thy name should be called upon,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	21	And that thou wouldst hear the prayer which thy servant prayeth in it: hearken then to the prayers of thy servant, and of thy people Israel. Whosoever shall pray in its place, hear thou from thy dwelling place, that is, from heaven, and shew mercy.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	22	If any man sin against his neighbour, and come to swear against him, and bind himself with a curse before the altar in this house:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	23	Then hear thou from heaven, and do justice to thy servants, so to requite the wicked by making his wickedness fall upon his own head, and to revenge the just, rewarding him according to his justice.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	24	If thy people Israel be overcome by their enemies, (for they will sin against thee,) and being converted shall do penance, and call upon thy name, and pray to thee in this place,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	25	Then hear thou from heaven, and forgive the sin of thy people Israel and bring them back into the land which thou gavest to them, and their fathers.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	26	If the heavens be shut up, and there fall no rain by reason of the sin of the people, and they shall pray to thee in this place, and confess to thy name, and be converted from their sins, where thou dost afflict them,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	27	Then hear thou from heaven, O Lord, and forgive the sins of thy servants and of thy people Israel and teach them the good way in which they may walk: and give rain to thy land which thou hast given to thy people to possess.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	28	If a famine arise in the land, or a pestilence or blasting, or mildew, or locusts, or caterpillars: or if their enemies waste the country, and besiege the cities, whatsoever scourge or infirmity shall be upon them:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	29	Then if any of thy people Israel, knowing his own scourge and infirmity shall pray, and shall spread forth his hands in this house,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	30	Hear thou from heaven, from thy high dwelling place, and forgive, and render to every one according to his ways, which thou knowest him to have in his heart: for thou only knowest the hearts of the children of men:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	31	That they may fear thee, and walk in thy ways all the days that they live upon the face of the land, which thou hast given to our fathers.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	32	If the stranger also, who is not of thy people Israel, come from a far country, for the sake of thy great name, and thy strong hand, and thy stretched out arm, and adore in this place:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	33	Hear thou from heaven thy firm dwelling place, and do all that which that stranger shall call upon thee for: that all the people of the earth may know thy name, and may fear thee, as thy people Israel, and may know, that thy name is invoked upon this house, which I have built.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	34	If thy people go out to war against their enemies, by the way that thou shalt send them, and adore thee towards the way of this city, which thou hast chosen, and the house which I have built to thy name:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	35	Then hear thou from heaven their prayers, and their supplications, and revenge them.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	36	And if they sin against thee (for there is no man that sinneth not) and thou be angry with them, and deliver them up to their enemies, and they lead them away captive to a land either afar off, or near at hand,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	37	And if they be converted in their heart in the land to which they were led captive, and do penance, and pray to thee in the land of their captivity saying: We have sinned, we have done wickedly, we have dealt unjustly:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	38	And return to thee with all their heart, and with all their soul, in the land of their captivity, to which they were led away, and adore thee towards the way of their own land which thou gavest their fathers, and of the city, which thou hast chosen, and the house which I have built to thy name:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	39	Then hear thou from heaven, that is, from thy firm dwelling place, their prayers, and do judgment, and forgive thy people, although they have sinned:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	40	For thou art my God: let thy eyes, I beseech thee, be open, and let thy ears be attentive to the prayer, that is made in this place.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	41	Now therefore arise, O Lord God, into thy resting place, thou and the ark of thy strength: let thy priests, O Lord God, put on salvation, and thy saints rejoice in good things.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	6	42	O Lord God, turn not away the face of thy anointed: remember the mercies of David thy servant.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	7	1	And when Solomon had made an end of his prayer, fire came down from heaven, and consumed the holocausts and the victims: and the majesty of the Lord filled the house.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	7	2	Neither could the priests enter into the temple of the Lord, because the majesty of the Lord had filled the temple of the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	7	3	Moreover all the children of Israel saw the fire coming down, and the glory of the Lord upon the house: and falling down with their faces to the ground, upon the stone pavement, they adored and praised the Lord: because he is good, because his mercy endureth for ever.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	7	4	And the king and all the people sacrificed victims before the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	7	5	And king Solomon offered a sacrifice of twenty-two thousand oxen, and one hundred and twenty thousand rams: and the king and all the people dedicated the house of God.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	7	6	And the priests stood in their offices: and the Levites with the instruments of music of the Lord, which king David made to praise the Lord: because his mercy endureth for ever, singing the hymns of David by their ministry: and the priests sounded with trumpets before them, and all Israel stood.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	7	7	Solomon also sanctified the middle of the court before the temple of the Lord: for he offered there the holocausts, and the fat of the peace offerings: because the brazen altar, which he had made, could not hold the holocausts and the sacrifices and the fat:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	7	8	And Solomon kept the solemnity at that time seven days, and all Israel with him, a very great congregation, from the entrance of Emath to the torrent of Egypt.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	7	9	And he made on the eighth day a solemn assembly, because he had kept the dedication of the altar seven days, and had celebrated the solemnity seven days.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	7	10	So on the three and twentieth day of the seventh month he sent away the people to their dwellings, joyful and glad for the good that the Lord had done to David, and to Solomon, and to all Israel his people.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	7	11	And Solomon finished the house of the Lord, and the king's house, and all that he had designed in his heart to do, in the house of the Lord, and in his own house, and he prospered.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	7	12	And the Lord appeared to him by night, and said: I have heard thy prayer, and I have chosen this place to myself for a house of sacrifice.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	7	13	If I shut up heaven, and there fall no rain, or if I give orders, and command the locust to devour the land, or if I send pestilence among my people:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	7	14	And my people, upon whom my name is called, being converted, shall make supplication to me, and seek out my face, and do penance for their most wicked ways: then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sins and will heal their land.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	7	15	My eyes also shall be open, and my ears attentive to the prayer of him that shall pray in this place.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	7	16	For I have chosen, and have sanctified this place, that my name may be there for ever, and my eyes and my heart may remain there perpetually.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	7	17	And as for thee, if thou walk before me, as David thy father walked, and do according to all that I have commanded thee, and keep my justices and my judgments:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	7	18	I will raise up the throne of thy kingdom, as I promised to David thy father, saying: There shall not fail thee a man of thy stock to be ruler in Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	7	19	But if you turn away, and forsake my justices, and my commandments which I have set before you, and shall go and serve strange gods, and adore them,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	7	20	I will pluck you up by the root out of my land which I have given you: and this house which I have sanctified to my name, I will cast away from before my face, and will make it a byword, and an example among all nations.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	7	21	And this house shall be for a proverb to all that pass by, and they shall be astonished and say: Why hath the Lord done thus to this land, and to this house?
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	7	22	And they shall answer: Because they forsook the Lord the God of their fathers, who brought them out of the land of Egypt, and laid hold on strange gods, and adored them, and worshipped them: therefore all these evils are come upon them.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	8	1	And at the end of twenty years after Solomon had built the house of the Lord and his own house:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	8	2	He built the cities which Hiram had given to Solomon, and caused the children of Israel to dwell there.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	8	3	He went also into Emath Suba, and possessed it.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	8	4	And he built Palmira in the desert, and he built other strong cities in Emath.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	8	5	And he built Beth-horon the upper, and Beth-horon the nether, walled cities with gates and bars and locks.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	8	6	Balaath also and all the strong cities that were Solomon's, and all the cities of the chariots, and the cities of the horsemen. All that Solomon had a mind, and designed, he built in Jerusalem and in Libanus, and in all the land of his dominion.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	8	7	All the people that were left of the Hethites, and the Amorrhites, and the Pherezites, and the Hevites, and the Jebusites, that were not of the stock of Israel:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	8	8	Of their children, and of the posterity, whom the children of Israel had not slain, Solomon made to be the tributaries, unto this day.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	8	9	But of the children of Israel he set none to serve in the king's works: for they were men of war, and chief captains, and rulers of his chariots and horsemen.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	8	10	And all the chief captains of king Solomon's army were two hundred and fifty, who taught the people.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	8	11	And he removed the daughter of Pharao from the city of David, to the house which he had built for her. For the king said: My wife shall not dwell in the house of David king of Israel, for it is sanctified: because the ark of the Lord came into it.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	8	12	Then Solomon offered holocausts to the Lord upon the altar of the Lord which he had built before the porch,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	8	13	That every day an offering might be made on it according to the ordinance of Moses, in the sabbaths, and on the new moons, and on the festival days three times a year, that is to say, in the feast of unleavened bread, and in the feast of weeks, and in the feast of tabernacles.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	8	14	And he appointed according to the order of David his father the offices of the priests in their ministries: and the Levites in their order to give praise, and minister before the priests according to the duty of every day: and the porters in their divisions by gate and gate: for so David the man of God had commanded.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	8	15	And the priests and Levites departed not from the king's commandments, as to any thing that he had commanded, and as to the keeping of the treasures.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	8	16	Solomon had all charges prepared, from the day that he founded the house of the Lord, until the day wherein he finished it.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	8	17	Then Solomon went to Asiongaber, and to Ailath, on the coast of the Red Sea, which is in the land of Edom.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	8	18	And Hiram sent him ships by the hands of his servants, and skilful mariners, and they went with Solomon's servants to Ophir, and they took thence four hundred and fifty talents of gold, and brought it to king Solomon.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	1	And when the queen of Saba heard of the fame of Solomon, she came to try him with hard questions at Jerusalem, with great riches, and camels, which carried spices, and abundance of gold, and precious stones. And when she was come to Solomon, she proposed to him all that was in her heart.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	2	And Solomon explained to her all that she proposed: and there was not any thing that he did not make clear unto her.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	3	And when she had seen these things, to wit, the wisdom of Solomon, and the house which he had built,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	4	And the meats of his table, and the dwelling places of his servants, and the attendance of his officers, and their apparel, his cupbearers also, and their garments, and the victims which he offered in the house of the Lord: there was no more spirit in her, she was so astonished.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	5	And she said to the king: The word is true which I heard in my country of thy virtues and wisdom.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	6	I did not believe them that told it, until I came, and my eyes had seen, and I had proved that scarce one half of thy wisdom had been told me: thou hast exceeded the same with thy virtues.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	7	Happy are thy men, and happy are thy servants, who stand always before thee, and hear thy wisdom.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	8	Blessed be the Lord thy God, who hath been pleased to set thee on his throne, king of the Lord thy God. Because God loveth Israel, and will preserve them forever: therefore hath he made thee king over them, to do judgment and justice.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	9	And she gave to the king a hundred and twenty talents of gold, and spices in great abundance, and most precious stones: there were no such spices as these which the queen of Saba gave to king Solomon.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	10	And the servants also of Hiram, with the servants of Solomon, brought gold from Ophir, and thyine trees, and most precious stones:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	11	And the king made of the thyine trees stairs in the house of the Lord, and in the king's house, and harps and psalteries for the singing men: never were there seen such trees in the land of Juda.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	12	And king Solomon gave to the queen of Saba all that she desired, and that she asked, and many more things than she brought to him: so she returned, and went to her own country with her servants.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	13	And the weight of the gold, that was brought to Solomon every year, was six hundred and sixty-six talents of gold:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	14	Beside the sum which the deputies of divers nations, and the merchants were accustomed to bring, and all the kings of Arabia, and the lords of the lands, who brought gold and silver to Solomon.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	15	And king Solomon made two hundred golden spears, of the sum of six hundred pieces of gold, which went to every spear:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	16	And three hundred golden shields of three hundred pieces of gold, which went to the covering of every shield: and the king put them in the armoury, which was compassed with a wood.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	17	The king also made a great throne of ivory, and overlaid it with pure gold.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	18	And six steps to go up to the throne, and a footstool of gold, and two arms one on either side, and two lions standing by the arms:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	19	Moreover twelve other little lions standing upon the steps on both sides: there was not such a throne in any kingdom.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	20	And all the vessels of the king's table were of gold, and the vessels of the house of the forest of Libanus were of the purest gold. For no account was made of silver in those days.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	21	For the king's ships went to Tharsis with the servants of Hiram, once in three years: and they brought thence gold and silver, and ivory, and apes, and peacocks.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	22	And Solomon was magnified above all the kings of the earth for riches and glory.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	23	And all the kings of the earth desired to see the face of Solomon, that they might hear the wisdom which God had given in his heart.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	24	And every year they brought him presents, vessels of silver and of gold, and garments, and armour, and spices, and horses, and mules.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	25	And Solomon had forty thousand horses in the stables, and twelve thousand chariots, and horsemen, and he placed them in the cities of the chariots and where the king was in Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	26	And he exercised authority over all the kings from the river Euphrates to the land of the Philistines, and to the borders of Egypt.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	27	And he made silver as plentiful in Jerusalem as stones: and cedars as common as the sycamores, which grow in the plains.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	28	And horses were brought to him out of Egypt, and out of all countries.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	29	Now the rest of the acts of Solomon first and last are written in the words of Nathan the prophet, and in the books of Ahias the Silonite, and in the vision of Addo the seer, against Jeroboam the son of Nabat.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	30	And Solomon reigned in Jerusalem over all Israel forty years.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	9	31	And he slept with his fathers: and they buried him in the city of David: and Roboam his son reigned in his stead.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	10	1	And Roboam went to Sichem: for thither all Israel were assembled, to make him king.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	10	2	And when Jeroboam the son of Nabat, who was in Egypt, (for he was fled thither from Solomon,) heard it, forthwith he returned.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	10	3	And they sent for him, and he came with all Israel, and they spoke to Roboam, saying:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	10	4	Thy father oppressed with a most grievous yoke, do thou govern us with a lighter hand than thy father, who laid upon us a heavy servitude, and ease some thing of the burden, that we may serve thee.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	10	5	And he said to them: Come to me again after three days. And when the people were gone,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	10	6	He took counsel with the ancients, who had stood before his father Solomon, while he yet lived, saying: What counsel give you to me, that I may answer the people?
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	10	7	And they said to him: If thou please this people, and soothe them with kind words, they will be thy servants for ever.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	10	8	But he forsook the counsel of the ancients, and began to treat with the young men, that had been brought up with him, and were in his train.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	10	9	And he said to them: What seemeth good to you? or what shall I answer this people, who have said to me: Ease the yoke which thy father laid upon us?
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	10	10	But they answered as young men, and brought up with him in pleasures, and said: Thus shalt thou speak to the people, that said to thee: Thy father made our yoke heavy, do thou ease it: thus shalt thou answer them: My little finger is thicker than the loins of my father.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	10	11	My father laid upon you a heavy yoke, and I will add more weight to it: my father beat you with scourges, but I will beat you with scorpions.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	10	12	So Jeroboam, and all the people came to Roboam the third day, as he commanded them.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	10	13	And the king answered roughly, leaving the counsel of the ancients.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	10	14	And he spoke according to the advice of the young men: My father laid upon you a heavy yoke, which I will make heavier: my father beat you with scourges, but I will beat you with scorpions.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	10	15	And he condescended not to the people's requests: for it was the will of God, that his word might be fulfilled which he had spoken by the hand of Ahias the Silonite to Jeroboam the son of Nabat.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	10	16	And all the people upon the king's speaking roughly, said thus unto him: We have no part in David, nor inheritance in the son of Isai. Return to thy dwellings, O Israel, and do thou, O David feed thy own house. And Israel went away to their dwellings.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	10	17	But Roboam reigned over the children of Israel that dwelt in the cities of Juda.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	10	18	And king Roboam sent Aduram, who was over the tributes, and the children of Israel stoned him, and he died: and king Roboam made haste to get up into his chariot, and fled into Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	10	19	And Israel revolted from the house of David unto this day.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	11	1	And Roboam came to Jerusalem, and called together all the house of Juda and of Benjamin, a hundred and fourscore thousand chosen men and warriors, to fight against Israel, and to bring back his kingdom to him.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	11	2	And the word of the Lord came to Semeias the man of God, saying:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	11	3	Speak to Roboam the son of Solomon the king of Juda, and to all Israel, in Juda and Benjamin:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	11	4	Thus saith the Lord: You shall not go up, nor fight against your brethren: let every man return to his own house, for by my will this thing has been done. And when they heard the word of the Lord, they returned, and did not go against Jeroboam,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	11	5	And Roboam dwelt in Jerusalem, and built walled cities in Juda.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	11	6	And he built Bethlehem, and Etam, and Thecue,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	11	7	And Bethsur, and Socho, and Odollam,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	11	8	And Geth, and Maresa, and Ziph,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	11	9	And Aduram, and Lachis, and Azecha,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	11	10	Saraa also, and Aialon, and Hebron, which are in Juda and Benjamin, well fenced cities.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	11	11	And when he had enclosed them with walls, he put in them governors and storehouses of provisions, that is, of oil and of wine.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	11	12	Moreover in every city he made an armoury of shields and spears, and he fortified them with great diligence, and he reigned over Juda, and Benjamin,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	11	13	And the priests and Levites, that were in all Israel, came to him out of all their seats,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	11	14	Leaving their suburbs, and their possessions, and passing over to Juda, and Jerusalem, because Jeroboam and his sons had cast them off, from executing the priestly office to the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	11	15	And he made to himself priests for the high places, and for the devils, and for the calves which he had made.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	11	16	Moreover out of all the tribes of Israel, whosoever gave their heart to seek the Lord the God of Israel, came into Jerusalem to sacrifice their victims before the Lord the God of their fathers.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	11	17	And they strengthened the kingdom of Juda, and established Roboam the son of Solomon for three years: for they walked in the ways of David and of Solomon, only three years.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	11	18	And Roboam took to wife Mahalath, the daughter of Jerimoth the son of David: and Abihail the daughter of Eliab the son of Isai.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	11	19	And they bore him sons Jehus, and Somorias, and Zoom.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	11	20	And after her he married Maacha the daughter of Absalom, who bore him Abia, and Ethai, and Ziza, and Salomith.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	11	21	And Roboam loved Maacha the daughter of Absalom above all his wives and concubines: for he had married eighteen wives, and threescore concubines: and he begot eight and twenty sons, and threescore daughters.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	11	22	But he put at the head of them Abia the son of Maacha to be the chief ruler over all his brethren: for he meant to make him king,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	11	23	Because he was wiser and mightier than all his sons, and in all the countries of Juda, and of Benjamin, and in all the walled cities: and he gave them provisions in abundance, and he sought many wives.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	12	1	And when the kingdom of Roboam was strengthened and fortified, he forsook the law of the Lord, and all Israel with him.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	12	2	And in the fifth year of the reign of Roboam, Sesac king of Egypt came up against Jerusalem (because they had sinned against the Lord)
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	12	3	With twelve hundred chariots and threescore thousand horsemen: and the people were without number that came with him out of Egypt, to wit, Libyans, and Troglodites, and Ethiopians.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	12	4	And he took the strongest cities in Juda, and came to Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	12	5	And Semeias the prophet came to Roboam, and to the princes of Juda, that were gathered together in Jerusalem, fleeing from Sesac, and he said to them: Thus saith the Lord: You have left me, and I have left you in the hand of Sesac.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	12	6	And the princes of Israel, and the king, being in a consternation, said: The Lord is just.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	12	7	And when the Lord saw that they were humbled, the word of the Lord came to Semeias, saying: Because they are humbled, I will not destroy them, and I will give them a little help, and my wrath shall not fall upon Jerusalem by the hand of Sesac.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	12	8	But yet they shall serve him, that they may know the difference between my service, and the service of a kingdom of the earth.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	12	9	So Sesac king of Egypt departed from Jerusalem, taking away the treasures of the king's house, and he took all with him, and the golden shields that Solomon had made,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	12	10	Instead of which the king made brazen ones, and delivered them to the captains of the shieldbearers, who guarded the entrance of the palace.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	12	11	And when the king entered into the house of the Lord, the shieldbearers came and took them, and brought them back again to their armoury.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	12	12	But yet because they were humbled, the wrath of the Lord turned away from them, and they were not utterly destroyed: for even in Juda there were found good works.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	12	13	King Roboam therefore was strengthened in Jerusalem, and reigned: he was one and forty years old when he began to reign, and he reigned seventeen years in Jerusalem, the city which the Lord chose out of all the tribes of Israel, to establish his name there: and the name of his mother was Naama an Ammonitess.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	12	14	But he did evil, and did not prepare his heart to seek the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	12	15	Now the acts of Roboam first and last are written in the books of Semeias the prophet, and of Addo the seer, and diligently recorded: and there was war between Roboam and Jeroboam all their days.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	12	16	And Roboam slept with his fathers, and was buried in the city of David. And Abia his son reigned in his stead.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	13	1	In the eighteenth year of king Jeroboam, Abia reigned over Juda.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	13	2	Three years he reigned in Jerusalem, and his mother's name was Michaia, the daughter of Uriel of Gabaa: and there was war between Abia and Jeroboam.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	13	3	And when Abia had begun battle, and had with him four hundred thousand most valiant and chosen men, Jeroboam put his army in array against him, eight hundred thousand men, who were also chosen and most valiant for war.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	13	4	And Abia stood upon mount Semeron, which was in Ephraim, and said: Hear me, O Jeroboam, and all Israel:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	13	5	Do you not know that the Lord God of Israel gave to David the kingdom over Israel for ever, to him and to his sons by a covenant of salt?
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	13	6	And Jeroboam the son of Nabat, the servant of Solomon the son of David, rose up: and rebelled against his lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	13	7	And there were gathered to him vain men, and children of Belial: and they prevailed against Roboam the son of Solomon: for Roboam was unexperienced, and of a fearful heart, and could not resist them.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	13	8	And now you say that you are able to withstand the kingdom of the Lord, which he possesseth by the sons of David, and you have a great multitude of people, and golden calves, which Jeroboam hath made you for gods.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	13	9	And you have cast out the priests of the Lord, the sons of Aaron, and the Levites: and you have made you priests, like all the nations of the earth: whosoever cometh and consecrateth his hand with a bullock of the herd, and with seven rams, is made a priest of those who are no gods.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	13	10	But the Lord is our God, whom we forsake not, and the priests who minister to the Lord are the sons of Aaron, and the Levites are in their order.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	13	11	And they offer holocausts to the Lord, every day, morning and evening, and incense made according to the ordinance of the law, and the loaves are set forth on a most clean table, and there is with us the golden candlestick, and the lamps thereof, to be lighted always in the evening: for we keep the precepts of the Lord our God, whom you have forsaken.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	13	12	Therefore God is the leader in our army, and his priests who sound with trumpets, and resound against you: O children of Israel, fight not against the Lord the God of your fathers, for it is not good for you.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	13	13	While he spoke these things, Jeroboam caused an ambushment to come about behind him. And while he stood facing the enemies, he encompassed Juda, who perceived it not, with his army.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	13	14	And when Juda looked back, they saw the battle coming upon them both before and behind, and they cried to the Lord: and the priests began to sound with the trumpets.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	13	15	And all the men of Juda shouted: and behold when they shouted, God terrified Jeroboam, and all Israel that stood against Abia and Juda.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	13	16	And the children of Israel fled before Juda, and the Lord delivered them into their hand.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	13	17	And Abia and his people slew them with a great slaughter, and there fell wounded of Israel five hundred thousand valiant men.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	13	18	And the children of Israel were brought down, at that time, and the children of Juda were exceedingly strengthened, because they had trusted in the Lord the God of their fathers.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	13	19	And Abia pursued after Jeroboam, and took cities from him, Bethel and her daughters, and Jesana with her daughters, Ephron also and her daughters.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	13	20	And Jeroboam was not able to resist any more, in the days of Abia: and the Lord struck him, and he died.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	13	21	But Abia, being strengthened in his kingdom, took fourteen wives: and begot two and twenty sons, and sixteen daughters.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	13	22	And the rest of the acts of Abia, and of his ways and works, are written diligently in the book of Addo the prophet.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	14	1	And Abia slept with his fathers, and they buried him in the city of David: an Asa his son reigned in his stead: in his days the land was quiet ten years.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	14	2	And Asa did that which was good and pleasing in the sight of his God, and he destroyed the altars of foreign worship, and the high places.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	14	3	And broke the statues, and cut down the groves.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	14	4	And he commanded Juda to seek the Lord the God of their fathers, and to do the law, and all the commandments.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	14	5	And he took away out of all the cities of Juda the altars, and temples, and reigned in peace.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	14	6	He built also strong cities in Juda, for he was quiet, and there had no wars risen in his time, the Lord giving peace.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	14	7	And he said to Juda: Let us build these cities, and compass them with walls, and fortify them with towers, and gates, and bars, while all is quiet from wars, because we have sought the Lord the God of our fathers, and he hath given us peace round about. So they built, and there was no hinderance in building.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	14	8	And Asa had in his army of men that bore shields and spears of Juda three hundred thousand, and of Benjamin that bore shields and drew bows, two hundred and eighty thousand, all these were most valiant men.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	14	9	And Zara the Ethiopian came out against them with his army of ten hundred thousand men, and with three hundred chariots: and he came as far as Maresa.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	14	10	And Asa went out to meet him, and set his army in array for battle in the vale of Sephata, which is near Maresa:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	14	11	And he called upon the Lord God, and said: Lord, there is no difference with thee, whether thou help with few, or with many: help us, O Lord our God: for with confidence in thee, and in thy name we are come against this multitude. O Lord thou art our God, let not man prevail against thee.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	14	12	And the Lord terrified the Ethiopians before Asa and Juda: and the Ethiopians fled.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	14	13	And Asa and the people that were with him pursued them to Gerara: and the Ethiopians fell even to utter destruction, for the Lord slew them, and his army fought against them, and they were destroyed. And they took abundance of spoils,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	14	14	And they took all the cities round about Gerara: for a great fear was come upon all men: and they pillaged the cities, and carried off much booty.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	14	15	And they destroyed the sheepcotes, and took an infinite number of cattle, and of camels: and returned to Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	15	1	And the spirit of God came upon Azarias the son of Oded,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	15	2	And he went out to meet Asa, and said to him: Hear ye me, Asa, and all Juda and Benjamin: The Lord is with you, because you have been with him. If you seek him, you shall find: but if you forsake him, he will forsake you.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	15	3	And many days shall pass in Israel, without the true God, and without a priest a teacher, and without the law.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	15	4	And when in their distress they shall return to the Lord the God of Israel, and shall seek him, they shall find him.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	15	5	At that time there shall be no peace to him that goeth out and cometh in, but terrors on every side among all the inhabitants of the earth.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	15	6	For nation shall fight against nation, and city against city, for the Lord will trouble them with all distress.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	15	7	Do you therefore take courage, and let not your hands be weakened: for there shall be a reward for your work.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	15	8	And when Asa had heard the words, and the prophecy of Azarias the son of Oded the prophet, he took courage, and took away the idols out of all the land of Juda, and out of Benjamin, and out of the cities of mount Ephraim, which he had taken, and he dedicated the altar of the Lord, which was before the porch of the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	15	9	And he gathered together all Juda and Benjamin, and the strangers with them of Ephraim, and Manasses, and Simeon: for many were come over to him out of Israel, seeing that the Lord his God was with him.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	15	10	And when they were come to Jerusalem in the third month, in the fifteenth year of the reign of Asa,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	15	11	They sacrificed to the Lord in that day of the spoils, and of the prey, that they had brought, seven hundred oxen, and seven thousand rams.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	15	12	And he went in to confirm as usual the covenant, that they should seek the Lord the God of their fathers with all their heart, and with all their soul.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	15	13	And if any one, said he, seek not the Lord the God of Israel, let him die, whether little or great, man or woman.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	15	14	And they swore to the Lord with a loud voice with joyful shouting, and with sound of trumpet, and sound of cornets,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	15	15	All that were in Juda with a curse: for with all their heart they swore, and with all their will they sought him, and they found him, and the Lord gave them rest round about.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	15	16	Moreover Maacha the mother of king Asa he deposed from the royal authority, because she had made in a grove an idol of Priapus: and he entirely destroyed it, and breaking it into pieces, burnt it at the torrent Cedron.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	15	17	But high places were left in Israel: nevertheless the heart of Asa was perfect all his days.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	15	18	And the things which his father had vowed, and he himself had vowed, he brought into the house of the Lord, gold and silver, and vessels of divers uses.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	15	19	And there was no war unto the five and thirtieth year of the kingdom of Asa.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	16	1	And in the six and thirtieth year of his kingdom, Baasa the king of Israel came up against Juda, and built a wall about Rama, that no one might safely go out or come in of the kingdom of Asa.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	16	2	Then Asa brought out silver and gold out of the treasures of the house of the Lord, and of the king's treasures, and sent to Benadad king of Syria, who dwelt in Damascus, saying:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	16	3	There is a league between me and thee, as there was between my father and thy father, wherefore I have sent thee silver and gold, that thou mayst break thy league with Baasa king of Israel, and make him depart from me.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	16	4	And when Benadad heard this, he sent the captains of his armies against the cities of Israel: and they took Ahion, and Dan, and Abelmaim, and all the walled cities of Nephtali.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	16	5	And when Baasa heard of it, he left off the building of Rama, and interrupted his work.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	16	6	Then king Asa took all Juda, and they carried away from Rama the stones, and the timber that Baasa had prepared for the building: and he built with them Gabaa, and Maspha.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	16	7	At that time Hanani the prophet came to Asa king of Juda, and said to him: Because thou hast had confidence in the king of Syria, and not in the Lord thy God, therefore hath the army of the king of Syria escaped out of thy hand.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	16	8	Were not the Ethiopians, and the Libyans much more numerous in chariots, and horsemen, and an exceeding great multitude: yet because thou trustedst in the Lord, he delivered them into thy hand?
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	16	9	For the eyes of the Lord behold all the earth, and give strength to those who with a perfect heart trust in him. Wherefore thou hast done foolishly, and for this cause from this time wars shall arise against thee.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	16	10	And Asa was angry with the seer, and commanded him to be put in prison: for he was greatly enraged because of this thing: and he put to death many of the people at that time.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	16	11	But the works of Asa the first and last are written in the book of the kings of Juda and Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	16	12	And Asa fell sick in the nine and thirtieth year of his reign, of a most violent pain in his feet, and yet in his illness he did not seek the Lord, but rather trusted in the skill of physicians.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	16	13	And he slept with his fathers: and he died in the one and fortieth year of his reign.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	16	14	And they buried him in his own sepulchre, which he had made for himself in the city of David: and they laid him on his bed full of spices and odoriferous ointments, which were made by the art of the perfumers, and they burnt them over him with very great pomp.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	17	1	And Josaphat his son reigned in his stead, and grew strong against Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	17	2	And he placed numbers of soldiers in all the fortified cities of Juda. And he put garrisons in the land of Juda, and in the cities of Ephraim, which Asa his father had taken.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	17	3	And the Lord was with Josaphat, because he walked in the first ways of David his father: and trusted not in Baalim,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	17	4	But in the God of his father, and walked in his commandments, and not according to the sins of Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	17	5	And the Lord established the kingdom in his hand, and all Juda brought presents to Josaphat: and he acquired immense riches, and much glory.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	17	6	And when his heart had taken courage for the ways of the Lord, he took away also the high places and the groves out of Juda.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	17	7	And in the third year of his reign, he sent of his princes Benhail, and Abdias, and Zacharias, and Nathanael, and Micheas, to teach in the cites of Juda:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	17	8	And with them the Levites, Semeias, and Nathanias, and Zabadias, and Asael, and Semiramoth, and Jonathan, and Adonias, and Tobias, and Thobadonias Levites, and with them Elisama, and Joram priests.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	17	9	And they taught the people in Juda, having with them the book of the law of the Lord: and they went about all the cities of Juda, and instructed the people.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	17	10	And the fear of the Lord came upon all the kingdoms of the lands that were round about Juda, and they durst not make war against Josaphat.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	17	11	The Philistines also brought presents to Josaphat, and tribute in silver, and the Arabians brought him cattle, seven thousand seven hundred rams, and as many he goats.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	17	12	And Josaphat grew, and became exceeding great: and he built in Juda houses like towers, and walled cities.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	17	13	And he prepared many works in the cities of Juda: and he had warriors, and valiant men in Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	17	14	Of whom this is the number of the houses and families of every one: in Juda captains of the army, Ednas the chief, and with him three hundred thousand most valiant men.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	17	15	After him Johanan the captain, and with him two hundred and eighty thousand.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	17	16	And after him was Amasias the son of Zechri, consecrated to the Lord, and with him were two hundred thousand valiant men.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	17	17	After him was Eliada valiant in battle, and with him two hundred thousand armed with bow and shield.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	17	18	After him also was Jozabad, and with him a hundred and eighty thousand ready for war.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	17	19	All these were at the hand of the king, beside others, whom he had put in the walled cities, in all Juda.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	1	Now Josaphat was rich and very glorious, and was joined by affinity to Achab.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	2	And he went down to him after some years to Samaria: and Achab at his coming killed sheep and oxen in abundance for him and the people that came with him: and he persuaded him to go up to Ramoth Galaad.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	3	And Achab king of Israel said to Josaphat king of Juda: Come with me to Ramoth Galaad. And he answered him: Thou art as I am, and my people as thy people, and we will be with thee in the war.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	4	And Josaphat said to the king of Israel: Inquire, I beseech thee, at present the word of the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	5	So the king of Israel gathered together of the prophets four hundred men, and he said to them: Shall we go to Ramoth Galaad to fight, or shall we forbear? But they said: Go up, and God will deliver into the king's hand.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	6	And Josaphat said: Is there not here a prophet of the Lord, that we may inquire also of him?
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	7	And the king of Israel said to Josaphat: There is one man, of whom we may ask the will of the Lord: but I hate him, for he never prophesieth good to me, but always evil: and it is Micheas the son of Jemla. And Josaphat said: Speak not thus, O king.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	8	And the king of Israel called one of the eunuchs, and said to him: Call quickly Micheas the son of Jemla.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	9	Now the king of Israel, and Josaphat king of Juda, both sat on their thrones, clothed in royal robes, and they sat in the open court by the gate of Samaria, and all the prophets prophesied before them.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	10	And Sedecias the son of Chanaana made him horns of iron, and said: Thus saith the Lord: With these shalt thou push Syria, till thou destroy it.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	11	And all the prophets prophesied in like manner, and said: Go up to Ramoth Galaad, and thou shalt prosper, and the Lord will deliver them into the king's hand.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	12	And the messenger that went to call Micheas, said to him: Behold the words of all the prophets with one mouth declare good to the king: I beseech thee therefore let not thy word disagree with them, and speak thou also good success.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	13	And Micheas answered him: As the Lord liveth, whatsoever my God shall say to me, that will I speak.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	14	So he came to the king: and the king said to him: Micheas, shall we go to Ramoth Galaad to fight, or forbear? And he answered him: Go up, for all shall succeed prosperously, and the enemies shall be delivered into your hands.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	15	And the king said: I adjure thee again and again to say nothing but the truth to me, in the name of the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	16	Then he said: I saw all Israel scattered in the mountains, like sheep without a shepherd: and the Lord said: These have no masters: let every man return to his own house in peace.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	17	And the king of Israel said to Josaphat: Did I not tell thee that this man would not prophesy me any good, but evil?
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	18	Then he said: Hear ye therefore the word of the Lord: I saw the Lord sitting on his throne, and all the army of heaven standing by him on the right hand and on the left,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	19	And the Lord said: Who shall deceive Achab king of Israel, that he may go up and fall in Ramoth Galaad? And when one spoke in this manner, and another otherwise:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	20	There came forth a spirit, and stood before the Lord, and said: I will deceive him. And the Lord said to him: By what means wilt thou deceive him?
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	21	And he answered: I will go out, and be a lying spirit in the mouth of all his prophets. And the Lord said: Thou shalt deceive, and shalt prevail: go out, and do so.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	22	Now therefore behold the Lord hath put a spirit of lying in the mouth of all thy prophets, and the Lord hath spoken evil against thee.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	23	And Sedecias the son of Chanaana came, and struck Micheas on the cheek and said: Which way went the spirit of the Lord from me, to speak to thee?
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	24	And Micheas said: Thou thyself shalt see in that day, when thou shalt go in from chamber to chamber, to hide thyself.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	25	And the king of Israel commanded, saying: Take Micheas, and carry him to Amon the governor of the city, and to Joas the son of Amelech,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	26	And say: Thus saith the king: Put this fellow in prison, and give him bread and water in a small quantity till I return in peace.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	27	And Micheas said: If thou return in peace, the Lord hath not spoken by me. And he said: Hear, all ye people.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	28	So the king of Israel and Josaphat king of Juda went up to Ramoth Galaad.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	29	And the king of Israel said to Josaphat: I will change my dress, and so I will go to the battle, but put thou on thy own garments. And the king of Israel having changed his dress, went to the battle.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	30	Now the king of Syria had commanded the captains of his cavalry, saying: Fight ye not with small, or great, but with the king of Israel only.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	31	So when the captains of the cavalry saw Josaphat, they said: This is the king of Israel. And they surrounded him to attack him: but he cried to the Lord, and he helped him, and turned them away from him.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	32	For when the captains of the cavalry saw, that he was not the king of Israel, they left him.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	33	And it happened that one of the people shot an arrow at a venture, and struck the king of Israel between the neck and the shoulders, and he said to his chariot man: Turn thy hand, and carry me out of the battle, for I am wounded.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	18	34	And the fight was ended that day: but the king of Israel stood in his chariot against the Syrians until the evening, and died at the sunset.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	19	1	And Josaphat king of Juda returned to his house in peace to Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	19	2	And Jehu the son of Hanani the seer met him, and said to him: Thou helpest the ungodly, and thou art joined in friendship with them that hate the Lord, and therefore thou didst deserve indeed the wrath of the Lord:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	19	3	But good works are found in thee, because thou hast taken away the groves out of the land of Juda, and hast prepared thy heart to seek the Lord the God of thy fathers.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	19	4	And Josaphat dwelt at Jerusalem: and he went out again to the people from Bersabee to mount Ephraim, and brought them back to the Lord the God of their fathers.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	19	5	And he set judges of the land in all the fenced cities of Juda, in every place.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	19	6	And charging the judges, he said: Take heed what you do: for you exercise not the judgment of man, but of the Lord: and whatsoever you judge, it shall redound to you.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	19	7	Let the fear of the Lord be with you, and do all things with diligence: for there is no iniquity with the Lord our God, nor respect of persons, nor desire of gifts.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	19	8	In Jerusalem also Josaphat appointed Levites, and priests and chiefs of the families of Israel, to judge the judgment and the cause of the Lord for the inhabitants thereof.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	19	9	And he charged them, saying, Thus shall you do in the fear of the Lord faithfully, and with a perfect heart.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	19	10	Every cause that shall come to you of your brethren, that dwell in their cities, between kindred and kindred, wheresoever there is question concerning the law, the commandment, the ceremonies, the justifications: shew it them, that they may not sin against the Lord, and that wrath may not come upon you and your brethren: and so doing you shall not sin.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	19	11	And Amarias the priest your high priest shall be chief in the things which regard God: and Zabadias the son of Ismahel, who is ruler in the house of Juda, shall be over those matters which belong to the king's office: and you have before you the Levites for masters, take courage and do diligently, and the Lord will be with you in good things.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	1	After this the children of Moab, and the children of Ammon, and with them of the Ammonites, were gathered together to fight against Josaphat.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	2	And there came messengers, and told Josaphat, saying: There cometh a great multitude against thee from beyond the sea, and out of Syria, and behold they are in Asasonthamar, which is Engaddi.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	3	And Josaphat being seized with fear betook himself wholly to pray to the Lord, and he proclaimed a fast for all Juda.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	4	And Juda gathered themselves together to pray to the Lord: and all came out of their cities to make supplication to him.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	5	And Josaphat stood in the midst of the assembly of Juda, and Jerusalem, in the house of the Lord before the new court,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	6	And said: O Lord God of our fathers, thou art God in heaven, and rulest over all the kingdoms and nations, in thy hand is strength and power, and no one can resist thee.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	7	Didst not thou our God kill all the inhabitants of this land before thy people Israel, and gavest it to the seed of Abraham thy friend for ever?
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	8	And they dwelt in it, and built in it a sanctuary to thy name, saying:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	9	If evils fall upon us, the sword of judgment, or pestilence, or famine, we will stand in thy presence before this house, in which thy name is called upon: and we will cry to thee in our afflictions, and thou wilt hear, and save us.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	10	Now therefore behold the children of Ammon, and of Moab, and mount Seir, through whose lands thou didst not allow Israel to pass, when they came out of Egypt, but they turned aside from them, and slew them not,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	11	Do the contrary, and endeavour to cast us out of the possession which thou hast delivered to us.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	12	O our God, wilt thou not then judge them? as for us we have not strength enough, to be able to resist this multitude, which cometh violently upon us. But as we know not what to do, we can only turn our eyes to thee.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	13	And all Juda stood before the Lord with their little ones, and their wives, and their children.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	14	And Jahaziel the son of Zacharias, the son of Banaias, the son of Jehiel, the son of Mathanias, a Levite of the sons of Asaph, was there, upon whom the spirit of the Lord came in the midst of the multitude,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	15	And he said: Attend ye, all Juda, and you that dwell in Jerusalem, and thou king Josaphat: Thus saith the Lord to you: Fear ye not, and be not dismayed at this multitude: for the battle is not yours, but God's.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	16	To morrow you shall go down against them: for they will come up by the ascent named Sis, and you shall find them at the head of the torrent, which is over against the wilderness of Jeruel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	17	It shall not be you that shall fight, but only stand with confidence, and you shall see the help of the Lord over you, O Juda, and Jerusalem: fear ye not, nor be you dismayed: to morrow you shall go out against them, and the Lord will be with you.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	18	Then Josaphat, and Juda, and all the inhabitants of Jerusalem fell flat on the ground before the Lord, and adored him.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	19	And the Levites of the sons of Caath, and of the sons of Core praised the Lord the God of Israel with a loud voice, on high.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	20	And they rose early in the morning, and went out through the desert of Thecua: and as they were marching, Josaphat standing in the midst of them, said: Hear me, ye men of Juda, and all the inhabitants of Jerusalem: believe in the Lord your God, and you shall be secure: believe his prophets, and all things shall succeed well.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	21	And he gave counsel to the people, and appointed the singing men of the Lord, to praise him by their companies, and to go before the army, and with one voice to say: Give glory to the Lord, for his mercy endureth for ever.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	22	And when they began to sing praises, the Lord turned their ambushments upon themselves, that is to say, of the children of Ammon, and of Moab, and of mount Seir, who were come out to fight against Juda, and they were slain.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	23	For the children of Ammon, and of Moab, rose up against the inhabitants of mount Seir, to kill and destroy them: and when they had made an end of them, they turned also against one another, and destroyed one another.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	24	And when Juda came to the watch tower, that looketh toward the desert, they saw afar off all the country, for a great space, full of dead bodies, and that no one was left that could escape death.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	25	Then Josaphat came, and all the people with him to take away the spoils of the dead, and they found among the dead bodies, stuff of various kinds, and garments, and most precious vessels: and they took them for themselves, insomuch that they could not carry all, nor in three days take away the spoils, the booty was so great.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	26	And on the fourth day they were assembled in the valley of Blessing: for there they blessed the Lord, and therefore they called that place the valley of Blessing until this day.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	27	And every man of Juda, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem returned, and Josaphat at their head, into Jerusalem with great joy, because the Lord had made them rejoice over their enemies.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	28	And they came into Jerusalem with psalteries, and harps, and trumpets into the house of the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	29	And the fear of the Lord fell upon all the kingdoms of the lands when they heard that the Lord had fought against the enemies of Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	30	And the kingdom of Josaphat was quiet, and God gave him peace round about.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	31	And Josaphat reigned over Juda, and he was five and thirty years old, when he began to reign: and he reigned five and twenty years in Jerusalem: and the name of his mother was Azuba the daughter of Selahi.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	32	And he walked in the way of his father Asa and departed not from it, doing the things that were pleasing before the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	33	But yet he took not away the high places, and the people had not yet turned their heart to the Lord the God of their fathers.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	34	But the rest of the acts of Josaphat, first and last, are written in the words of Jehu the son of Hanani, which he digested into the books of the kings of Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	35	After these things Josaphat king of Juda made friendship with Ochozias king of Israel, whose works were very wicked.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	36	And he was partner with him in making ships, to go to Tharsis: and they made the ships in Asiongaber.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	20	37	And Eliezer the son of Dodau of Maresa prophesied to Josaphat, saying: Because thou hast made a league with Ochozias, the Lord hath destroyed thy works, and the ships are broken, and they could not go to Tharsis.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	21	1	And Josaphat slept with his fathers, and was buried with them in the city of David: and Joram his son reigned in his stead.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	21	2	And he had brethren the sons of Josaphat, Azarias, and Jahiel, and Zacharias, and Azaria, and Michael, and Saphatias, all these were the sons of Josaphat king of Juda.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	21	3	And their father gave them great gifts of silver, and of gold, and pensions, with strong cities in Juda: but the kingdom he gave to Joram, because he was the eldest.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	21	4	So Joram rose up over the kingdom of his father: and when he had established himself, he slew all his brethren with the sword, and some of the princes of Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	21	5	Joram was two and thirty years old when he began to reign: and he reigned eight years in Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	21	6	And he walked in the ways of the kings of Israel, as the house of Achab had done: for his wife was a daughter of Achab, and he did evil in the sight of the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	21	7	But the Lord would not destroy the house of David: because of the covenant which he had made with him: and because he had promised to give a lamp to him, and to his sons for ever.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	21	8	In those days Edom revolted, from being subject to Juda, and made themselves a king.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	21	9	And Joram went over with his princes, and all his cavalry with him, and rose in the night, and defeated the Edomites who had surrounded him, and all the captains of his cavalry.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	21	10	However Edom revolted, from being under the dominion of Juda unto this day: at that time Lobna also revolted, from being under his hand. For he had forsaken the Lord the God of his fathers.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	21	11	Moreover he built also high places in the cities of Juda, and he made the inhabitants of Jerusalem to commit fornication, and Juda to transgress.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	21	12	And there was a letter brought him from Eliseus the prophet, in which it was written: Thus saith the Lord the God of David thy father: Because thou hast not walked in the ways of Josaphat thy father nor in the ways of Asa king of Juda,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	21	13	But hast walked in the ways of the kings of Israel, and hast made Juda and the inhabitants of Jerusalem to commit fornication, imitating the fornication of the house of Achab, moreover also thou hast killed thy brethren, the house of thy father, better men than thyself,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	21	14	Behold the Lord will strike thee with a great plague, with all thy people, and thy children, and thy wives, and all thy substance.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	21	15	And thou shalt be sick of a very grievous disease of thy bowels, till thy vital parts come out by little and little every day.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	21	16	And the Lord stirred up against Joram the spirit of the Philistines, and of the Arabians, who border on the Ethiopians.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	21	17	And they came up into the land of Juda, and wasted it, and they carried away all the substance that was found in the king's house, his sons also, and his wives: so that there was no son left him but Joachaz, who was the youngest.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	21	18	And besides all this the Lord struck him with an incurable disease in his bowels.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	21	19	And as day came after day, and time rolled on, two whole years passed: then after being wasted with a long consumption, so as to void his very bowels, his disease ended with his life. And he died of a most wretched illness, and the people did not make a funeral for him according to the manner of burning, as they had done for his ancestors.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	21	20	He was two and thirty years old when he began his reign, and he reigned eight years in Jerusalem. And he walked not rightly, and they buried him in the city of David: but not in the sepulchres of the kings.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	22	1	And the inhabitants of Jerusalem made Ochozias his youngest son king in his place: for the rovers of the Arabians, who had broke in upon the camp, had killed all that were his elder brothers. So Ochozias the son of Joram king of Juda reigned.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	22	2	Ochozias was forty-two years old when he began to reign, and he reigned one year in Jerusalem, and the name of his mother was Athalia the daughter of Amri.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	22	3	He also walked in the ways of the house of Achab: for his mother pushed him on to do wickedly.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	22	4	So he did evil in the sight of the Lord, as the house of Achab did: for they were his counsellors after the death of his father, to his destruction.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	22	5	And he walked after their counsels. And he went with Joram the son of Achab king of Israel, to fight against Hazael king of Syria, at Ramoth Galaad: and the Syrians wounded Joram.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	22	6	And he returned to be healed in Jezrahel: for he received many wounds in the foresaid battle. And Ochozias the son of Joram king of Juda, went down to visit Joram the son of Achab in Jezrahel where he lay sick.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	22	7	For it was the will of God against Ochozias that he should come to Joram: and when he was come should go out also against Jehu the son of Namsi, whom the Lord had anointed to destroy the house of Achab.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	22	8	So when Jehu was rooting out the house of Achab, he found the princes of Juda, and the sons of the brethren of Ochozias, who served him, and he slew them.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	22	9	And he sought for Ochozias himself, and took him lying hid in Samaria: and when he was brought to him, he killed him, and they buried him: because he was the son of Josaphat, who had sought the Lord with all his heart. And there was no more hope that any one should reign of the race of Ochozias.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	22	10	For Athalia his mother, seeing that her son was dead, rose up, and killed all the royal family of the house of Joram.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	22	11	But Josabeth the king's daughter took Joas the son of Ochozias, and stole him from among the king's sons that were slain. And she hid him with his nurse in a bedchamber: now Josabeth that hid him, was daughter of king Joram, wife of Joiada the high priest, and sister of Ochozias, and therefore Athalia did not kill him.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	22	12	And he was with them hid in the house of God six years, during which Athalia reigned over the land.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	23	1	And in the seventh year Joiada being encouraged, took the captains of hundreds, to wit, Azarias the son of Jeroham, and Ismahel the son of Johanan, and Azarias the son of Obed, and Maasias the son of Adaias, and Elisaphat the son of Zechri: and made a covenant with them.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	23	2	And they went about Juda, and gathered together the Levites out of all the cities of Juda, and the chiefs of the families of Israel, and they came to Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	23	3	And all the multitude made a covenant with the king in the house of God: and Joiada said to them: Behold the king's son shall reign, as the Lord hath said of the sons of David.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	23	4	And this is the thing that you shall do:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	23	5	A third part of you that come to the sabbath, of the priests, and of the Levites, and of the porters shall be at the gates: and a third part at the king's house: and a third at the gate that is called the Foundation: but let all the rest of the people be in the courts of the house of the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	23	6	And let no one come into the house of the Lord, but the priests, and they that minister of the Levites: let them only come in, because they are sanctified: and let all the rest of the people keep the watches of the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	23	7	And let the Levites be round about the king, every man with his arms; and if any other come into the temple, let him be slain; and let them be with the king, both coming in, and going out.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	23	8	So the Levites, and all Juda did according to all that Joiada the high priest had commanded: and they took every one his men that were under him, and that came in by the course of the sabbath, with those who had fulfilled the sabbath, and were to go out. For Joiada the high priest permitted not the companies to depart, which were accustomed to succeed one another every week.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	23	9	And Joiada the priest gave to the captains the spears, and the shields, and targets of king David, which he had dedicated in the house of the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	23	10	And he set all the people with swords in their hands from the right side of the temple, to the left side of the temple, before the altar, and the temple, round about the king.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	23	11	And they brought out the king's son, and put the crown upon him, and the testimony, and gave him the law to hold in his hand, and they made him king: and Joiada the high priest and his sons anointed him: and they prayed for him, and said: God save the king.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	23	12	Now when Athalia heard the noise of the people running and praising the king, she came in to the people, into the temple of the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	23	13	And when she saw the king standing upon the step in the entrance, and the princes, and the companies about him, and all the people of the land rejoicing, and sounding with trumpets, and playing on instruments of divers kinds, and the voice of those that praised, she rent her garments, and said: Treason, treason.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	23	14	And Joiada the high priest going out to the captains, and the chiefs of the army, said to them: Take her forth without the precinct of the temple, and when she is without let her be killed with the sword. For the priest commanded that she should not be killed in the house of the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	23	15	And they laid hold on her by the neck: and when she was come within the horse gate of the palace, they killed her there.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	23	16	And Joiada made a covenant between himself and all the people, and the king, that they should be the people of the lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	23	17	And all the people went into the house of Baal, and destroyed it: and they broke down his altars and his idols: and they slew Mathan the priest of Baal before the altars.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	23	18	And Joiada appointed overseers in the house of the Lord, under the hands of the priests, and the Levites, whom David had distributed in the house of the Lord: to offer holocausts to the Lord, as it is written in the law of Moses, with joy and singing, according to the disposition of David.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	23	19	He appointed also porters in the gates of the house of the Lord, that none who was unclean in any thing should enter in.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	23	20	And he took the captains of hundreds, and the most valiant men, and the chiefs of the people, and all the people of the land, and they brought down the king from the house of the Lord, and brought him through the upper gate into the king's house, and set him on the royal throne.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	23	21	And all the people of the land rejoiced, and the city was quiet: but Athalia was slain with the sword.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	24	1	Joas was seven years old when he began to reign: and he reigned forty years in Jerusalem: the name of his mother was Sebia of Bersabee.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	24	2	And he did that which is good before the Lord all the days of Joiada the priest.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	24	3	And Joiada took for him two wives, by whom he had sons and daughters.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	24	4	After this Joas had a mind to repair the house of the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	24	5	And he assembled the priests, and the Levites, and said to them: Go out to the cities of Juda, and gather of all Israel money to repair the temple of your God, from year to year: and do this with speed: but the Levites were negligent.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	24	6	And the king called Joiada the chief, and said to him: Why hast thou not taken care to oblige the Levites to bring in out of Juda and Jerusalem the money that was appointed by Moses the servant of the Lord for all the multitude of Israel to bring into the tabernacle of the testimony?
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	24	7	For that wicked woman Athalia, and her children have destroyed the house of God, and adorned the temple of Baal with all the things that had been dedicated in the temple of the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	24	8	And the king commanded, and they made a chest: and set it by the gate of the house of the Lord on the outside.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	24	9	And they made a proclamation in Juda and Jerusalem, that every man should bring to the Lord the money which Moses the servant of God appointed for all Israel, in the desert.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	24	10	And all the princes, and all the people rejoiced: and going in they contributed and cast so much into the chest of the Lord, that it was filled.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	24	11	And when it was time to bring the chest before the king by the hands of the Levites, (for they saw there was much money,) the king's scribe, and he whom the high priest had appointed went in: and they poured out the money that was in the chest: and they carried back the chest to its place: and thus they did from day to day, and there was gathered an immense sum of money.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	24	12	And the king and Joiada gave it to those who were over the works of the house of the Lord: but they hired with it stonecutters, and artificers of every kind of work to repair the house of the Lord: and such as wrought in iron and brass, to uphold what began to be falling.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	24	13	And the workmen were diligent, and the breach of the walls was closed up by their hands, and they set up the house of the Lord in its former state, and made it stand firm.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	24	14	And when they had finished all the works, they brought the rest of the money before the king and Joiada: and with it were made vessels for the temple for the ministry, and for holocausts and bowls, and other vessels of gold and silver: and holocausts were offered in the house of the Lord continually all the days of Joiada.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	24	15	But Joiada grew old and was full of days, and died when he was a hundred and thirty years old.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	24	16	And they buried him in the city of David among the kings, because he had done good to Israel, and to his house.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	24	17	And after the death of Joiada, the princes of Juda went in, and worshipped the king: and he was soothed by their services and hearkened to them.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	24	18	And they forsook the temple of the Lord the God of their fathers, and served groves and idols, and wrath came upon Juda and Jerusalem for this sin.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	24	19	And he sent prophets to them to bring them back to the Lord, and they would not give ear when they testified against them.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	24	20	The spirit of God then came upon Zacharias the son of Joiada the priest, and he stood in the sight of the people, and said to them: Thus saith the Lord God: Why transgress you the commandment of the Lord which will not be for your good, and have forsaken the Lord, to make him forsake you?
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	24	21	And they gathered themselves together against him, and stoned him at the king's commandment in the court of the house of the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	24	22	And king Joas did not remember the kindness that Joiada his father had done to him, but killed his son. And when he died, he said: The Lord see, and require it.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	24	23	And when a year was come about, the army of Syria came up against him: and they came to Juda and Jerusalem, and killed all the princes of the people, and they sent all the spoils to the king of Damascus.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	24	24	And whereas there came a very small number of the Syrians, the Lord delivered into their hands an infinite multitude, because they had forsaken the Lord the God of their fathers: and on Joas they executed shameful judgments.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	24	25	And departing they left him in great diseases: and his servants rose up against him, for revenge of the blood of the son of Joiada the priest, and they slew him in his bed, and he died: and they buried him in the city of David, but not in the sepulchres of the kings.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	24	26	Now the men that conspired against him were Zabad the son of Semmaath an Ammonitess, and Jozabad the son of Semarith a Moabitess.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	24	27	And concerning his sons, and the sum of money which was gathered under him, and the repairing the house of God, they are written more diligently in the book of kings: and Amasias his son reigned in his stead.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	1	Amasias was five and twenty years old when he began to reign, and he reigned nine and twenty years in Jerusalem, the name of his mother was Joadan of Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	2	And he did what was good in the sight of the Lord: but yet not with a perfect heart.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	3	And when he saw himself strengthened in his kingdom, he put to death the servants that had slain the king his father.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	4	But he slew not their children, as it is written in the book of the law of Moses, where the Lord commanded, saying: The fathers shall not be slain for the children, nor the children for their fathers, but every man shall die for his own sin.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	5	Amasias therefore gathered Juda together, and appointed them by families, and captains of thousands and of hundreds in all Juda, and Benjamin: and he numbered them from twenty years old and upwards, and found three hundred thousand young men that could go out to battle, and could hold the spear and shield.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	6	He hired also of Israel a hundred thousand valiant men, for a hundred talents of silver.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	7	But a man of God came to him, and said: O king, let not the army of Israel go out with thee, for the Lord is not with Israel, and all the children of Ephraim:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	8	And if thou think that battles consist in the strength of the army, God will make thee to be overcome by the enemies: for it belongeth to God both to help, and to put to flight.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	9	And Amasias said to the man of God: What will then become of the hundred talents which I have given to the soldiers of Israel? and the man of God answered him: The Lord is rich enough to be able to give thee much more than this.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	10	Then Amasias separated the army, that came to him out of Ephraim, to go home again: but they being much enraged against Juda, returned to their own country.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	11	And Amasias taking courage led forth his people, and went to the vale of saltpits, and slew of the children of Seir ten thousand.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	12	And other ten thousand men the sons of Juda took, and brought to the steep of a certain rock, and cast them down headlong from the top, and they all were broken to pieces.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	13	But that army which Amasias had sent back, that they should not go with him to battle, spread themselves among the cities of Juda, from Samaria to Beth-horon, and having killed three thousand took away much spoil.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	14	But Amasias after he had slain the Edomites, set up the gods of the children of Seir, which he had brought thence, to be his gods, and adored them, and burnt incense to them.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	15	Wherefore the Lord being angry against Amasias, sent a prophet to him, to say to him: Why hast thou adored gods that have not delivered their own people out of thy hand?
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	16	And when he spoke these things, he answered him: Art thou the king's counsellor? be quiet, lest I kill thee. And the prophet departing, said: I know that God is minded to kill thee, because thou hast done this evil, and moreover hast not hearkened to my counsel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	17	Then Amasias king of Juda taking very bad counsel, sent to Joas the son of Joachaz the son of Jehu, king of Israel, saying: Come, let us see one another.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	18	But he sent back the messengers, saying: The thistle that is in Libanus, sent to the cedar in Libanus, saying: Give thy daughter to my son to wife: and behold the beasts that were in the wood of Libanus passed by and trod down the thistle.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	19	Thou hast said: I have overthrown Edom, and therefore thy heart is lifted up with pride: stay at home, why dost thou provoke evil against thee, that both thou shouldst fall and Juda with thee.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	20	Amasias would not hearken to him, because it was the Lord's will that he should be delivered into the hands of enemies, because of the gods of Edom.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	21	So Joas king of Israel went up, and they presented themselves to be seen by one another: and Amasias king of Juda was in Bethsames of Juda:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	22	And Juda fell before Israel, and they fled to their dwellings.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	23	And Joas king of Israel took Amasias king of Juda, the son of Joas, the son of Joachaz, in Bethsames, and brought him to Jerusalem: and broke down the walls thereof from the gate of Ephraim, to the gate of the corner, four hundred cubits.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	24	And he took all the gold, and silver, and all the vessels, that he found in the house of God, and with Obededom, and in the treasures of the king's house, moreover also the sons of the hostages, he brought back to Samaria.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	25	And Amasias the son of Joas king of Juda lived, after the death of Joas the son of Joachaz king of Israel, fifteen years.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	26	Now the rest of the acts of Amasias, the first and last, are written in the book of the kings of Juda and Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	27	And after he revolted from the Lord, they made a conspiracy against him in Jerusalem. And he fled into Lachis, and they sent, and killed him there.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	25	28	And they brought him back upon horses, and buried him with his fathers in the city of David.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	26	1	And all the people of Juda took his son Ozias, who was sixteen years old, and made him king in the room of Amasias his father.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	26	2	He built Ailath, and restored it to the dominion of Juda, after that the king slept with his fathers.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	26	3	Ozias was sixteen years old when he began to reign, and he reigned two and fifty years in Jerusalem: the name of his mother was Jechelia of Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	26	4	And he did that which was right in the eyes of the Lord, according to all that Amasias his father had done.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	26	5	And he sought the Lord in the days of Zacharias that understood and saw God: and as long as he sought the Lord, he directed him in all things.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	26	6	Moreover he went forth and fought against the Philistines, and broke down the wall of Geth, and the wall of Jabnia, and the wall of Azotus: and he built towns in Azotus, and among the Philistines.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	26	7	And God helped him against the Philistines, and against the Arabians, that dwelt in Gurbaal, and against the Ammonites.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	26	8	And the Ammonites gave gifts to Ozias: and his name was spread abroad even to the entrance of Egypt for his frequent victories.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	26	9	And Ozias built towers in Jerusalem over the gate of the corner, and over the gate of the valley, and the rest, in the same side of the wall, and fortified them.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	26	10	And he built towers in the wilderness, and dug many cisterns, for he had much cattle both in the plains, and in the waste of the desert: he had also vineyards and dressers of vines in the mountains, and in Carmel: for he was a man that loved husbandry.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	26	11	And the army of his fighting men, that went out to war, was under the hand of Jehiel the scribe, and Maasias the doctor, and under the hand of Henanias, who was one of the king's captains.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	26	12	And the whole number of the chiefs by the families of valiant men were two thousand six hundred.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	26	13	And the whole army under them three hundred and seven thousand five hundred: who were fit for war, and fought for the king against the enemy.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	26	14	And Ozias prepared for them, that is, for the whole army, shields, and spears, and helmets, and coats of mail, and bows, and slings to cast stones.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	26	15	And he made in Jerusalem engines of diverse kinds, which he placed in the towers, and in the corners of the walls, to shoot arrows, and great stones: and his name went forth far abroad, for the Lord helped him, and had strengthened him.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	26	16	But when he was made strong, his heart was lifted up to his destruction, and he neglected the Lord his God: and going into the temple of the Lord, he had a mind to burn incense upon the altar of incense.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	26	17	And immediately Azarias the priest going in after him, and with him fourscore priests of the Lord, most valiant men,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	26	18	Withstood the king and said: It doth not belong to thee, Ozias, to burn incense to the Lord, but to the priests, that is, to the sons of Aaron, who are consecrated for this ministry: go out of the sanctuary, do not despise: for this thing shall not be accounted to thy glory by the Lord God.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	26	19	And Ozias was angry, and holding in his hand the censer to burn incense, threatened the priests. And presently there rose a leprosy in his forehead before the priests, in the house of the Lord at the altar of incense.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	26	20	And Azarias the high priest, and all the rest of the priests looked upon him, and saw the leprosy in his forehead, and they made haste to thrust him out. Yea himself also being frightened, hasted to go out, because he had quickly felt the stroke of the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	26	21	And Ozias the king was a leper unto the day of his death, and he dwelt in a house apart being full of the leprosy, for which he had been cast out of the house of the Lord. And Joatham his son governed the king's house, and judged the people of the land.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	26	22	But the rest of the acts of Ozias first and last were written by Isaias the son of Amos, the prophet.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	26	23	And Ozias slept with his fathers, and they buried him in the field of the royal sepulchres, because he was a leper: and Joatham his son reigned in his stead.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	27	1	Joatham was five and twenty years old when he began to reign, and he reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem: the name of his mother was Jerusa the daughter of Sadoc.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	27	2	And he did that which was right before the Lord, according to all that Ozias his father had done, only that he entered not into the temple of the Lord, and the people still transgressed.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	27	3	He built the high gate of the house of the Lord, and on the wall of Ophel he built much.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	27	4	Moreover he built cities in the mountains of Juda, and castles and towers in the forests.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	27	5	He fought against the king of the children of Ammon, and overcame them, and the children of Ammon gave him at that time a hundred talents of silver, and ten thousand measures of wheat, and as many measures of barley: so much did the children of Ammon give him in the second and third year.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	27	6	And Joatham was strengthened, because he had his way directed before the Lord his God.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	27	7	Now the rest of the acts of Joatham, and all his wars, and his works, are written in the book of the kings of Israel and Juda.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	27	8	He was five and twenty years old when he began to reign, and he reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	27	9	And Joatham slept with his fathers, and they buried him in the city of David: and Achaz his son reigned in his stead.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	28	1	Achaz was twenty years old when he began to reign, and he reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem: he did not that which was right in the sight of the Lord as David his father had done,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	28	2	But walked in the ways of the kings of Israel; moreover also he cast statues for Baalim.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	28	3	It was he that burnt incense in the valley of Benennom, and consecrated his sons in the fire according to the manner of the nations, which the Lord slew at the coming of the children of Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	28	4	He sacrificed also, and burnt incense in the high places, and on the hills, and under every green tree.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	28	5	And the Lord his God delivered him into the hands of the king of Syria, who defeated him, and took a great booty out of his kingdom, and carried it to Damascus: he was also delivered into the hands of the king of Israel, who overthrew him with a great slaughter.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	28	6	For Phacee the son of Romelia slew of Juda a hundred and twenty thousand in one day, all valiant men, because they had forsaken the Lord the God of their fathers.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	28	7	At the same time Zechri a powerful man of Ephraim, slew Maasias the king's son, and Ezricam the governor of his house, and Elcana who was next to the king.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	28	8	And the children of Israel carried away of their brethren two hundred thousand women, boys, and girls, and an immense booty: and they brought it to Samaria.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	28	9	At that time there was a prophet of the Lord there, whose name was Oded: and he went out to meet the army that came to Samaria, and said to them: Behold the Lord the God of your fathers being angry with Juda, hath delivered them into your hands, and you have butchered them cruelly, so that your cruelty hath reached up to heaven.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	28	10	Moreover you have a mind to keep under the children of Juda and Jerusalem for your bondmen and bondwomen, which ought not to be done: for you have sinned in this against the Lord your God.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	28	11	But hear ye my counsel, and release the captives that you have brought of your brethren, because a great indignation of the Lord hangeth over you.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	28	12	Then some of the chief men of the sons of Ephraim, Azarias the son of Johanan, Barachias the son of Mosollamoth, Ezechias the son of Sellum, and Amasa the son of Adali, stood up against them that came from the war.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	28	13	And they said to them: You shall not bring in the captives hither, lest we sin against the Lord. Why will you add to our sins, and heap up upon our former offences? for the sin is great, and the fierce anger of the Lord hangeth over Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	28	14	So the soldiers left the spoils, and all that they had taken, before the princes and all the multitude.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	28	15	And the men, whom we mentioned above, rose up and took the captives, and with the spoils clothed all them that were naked: and when they had clothed and shod them, and refreshed them with meat and drink, and anointed them because of their labour, and had taken care of them, they set such of them as could not walk, and were feeble, upon beasts, and brought them to Jericho the city of palm trees to their brethren, and they returned to Samaria.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	28	16	At that time king Achaz sent to the king of the Assyrians asking help.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	28	17	And the Edomites came and slew many of Juda, and took a great booty.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	28	18	The Philistines also spread themselves among the cities of the plains, and to the south of Juda: and they took Bethsames, and Aialon, and Gaderoth, and Socho, and Thamnan, and Gamzo, with their villages, and they dwelt in them.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	28	19	For the Lord had humbled Juda because of Achaz the king of Juda, for he had stripped it of help, and had contemned the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	28	20	And he brought against him Thelgathphalnasar king of the Assyrians, who also afflicted him, and plundered him without any resistance.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	28	21	And Achaz stripped the house of the Lord, and the house of the kings, and of the princes, and gave gifts to the king of the Assyrians, and yet it availed him nothing.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	28	22	Moreover also in the time of his distress he increased contempt against the Lord: king Achaz himself by himself,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	28	23	Sacrificed victims to the gods of Damascus that struck him, and he said: The gods of the kings of Syria help them, and I will appease them with victims, and they will help me; whereas on the contrary they were the ruin of him, and of all Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	28	24	Then Achaz having taken away all the vessels of the house of God, and broken them, shut up the doors of the temple of God, and made himself altars in all the corners of Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	28	25	And in all the cities of Juda he built altars to burn frankincense, and he provoked the Lord the God of his fathers to wrath.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	28	26	But the rest of his acts, and all his works first and last are written in the book of the kings of Juda and Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	28	27	And Achaz slept with his fathers, and they buried him in the city of Jerusalem: for they received him not into the sepulchres of the kings of Israel. And Ezechias his son reigned in his stead.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	1	Now Ezechias began to reign, when he was five and twenty years old, and he reigned nine and twenty years in Jerusalem: the name of his mother was Abia, the daughter of Zacharias.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	2	And he did that which was pleasing in the sight of the Lord, according to all that David his father had done.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	3	In the first year and month of his reign he opened the doors of the house of the Lord, and repaired them.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	4	And he brought the priests and the Levites, and assembled them in the east street.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	5	And he said to them: Hear me, ye Levites, and be sanctified, purify the house of the Lord the God of your fathers, and take away all filth out of the sanctuary.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	6	Our fathers have sinned and done evil in the sight of the Lord God, forsaking him: they have turned away their faces from the tabernacle of the Lord, and turned their backs.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	7	They have shut up the doors that were in the porch, and put out the lamps, and have not burnt incense, nor offered holocausts in the sanctuary of the God of Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	8	Therefore the wrath of the Lord hath been stirred up against Juda and Jerusalem, and he hath delivered them to trouble, and to destruction, and to be hissed at, as you see with your eyes.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	9	Behold, our fathers are fallen by the sword, our sons, and our daughters, and wives are led away captives for this wickedness.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	10	Now therefore I have a mind that we make a covenant with the Lord the God of Israel, and he will turn away the wrath of his indignation from us.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	11	My sons, be not negligent: the Lord hath chosen you to stand before him, and to minister to him, and to worship him, and to burn incense to him.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	12	Then the Levites arose, Mahath the son of Amasai, and Joel the son of Azarias, of the sons of Caath: and of the sons of Merari, Cis the son of Abdi, and Azarias the son of Jalaleel. And of the sons of Gerson, Joah the son of Zemma, and Eden the son of Joah.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	13	And of the sons of Elisaphan, Samri, and Jahiel. Also of the sons of Asaph, Zacharias, and Mathanias.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	14	And of the sons of Heman, Jahiel, and Semei: and of the sons of Idithun, Semeias, and Oziel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	15	And they gathered together their brethren, and sanctified themselves, and went in according to the commandment of the king, and the precept of the Lord, to purify the house of God.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	16	And the priests went into the temple of the Lord to sanctify it, and brought out all the uncleanness that they found within to the entrance of the house of the Lord, and the Levites took it away, and carried it out abroad to the torrent Cedron.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	17	And they began to cleanse on the first day of the first month, and on the eighth day of the same month they came into the porch of the temple of the Lord, and they purified the temple in eight days, and on the sixteenth day of the same month they finished what they had begun.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	18	And they went in to king Ezechias, and said to him: We have sanctified all the house of the Lord, and the altar of holocaust, and the vessels thereof, and the table of proposition with all its vessels,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	19	And all the furniture of the temple, which king Achaz in his reign had defiled, after his transgression; and behold they are all set forth before the altar of the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	20	And king Ezechias rising early, assembled all the rulers of the city, and went up into the house of the Lord:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	21	And they offered together seven bullocks, and seven rams, and seven lambs, and seven he goats for sin, for the kingdom, for the sanctuary, for Juda: and he spoke to the priests the sons of Aaron, to offer them upon the altar of the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	22	Therefore they killed the bullocks, and the priests took the blood, and poured it upon the altar; they killed also the rams, and their blood they poured also upon the altar, and they killed the lambs, and poured the blood upon the altar.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	23	And they brought the he goats for sin before the king, and the whole multitude, and they laid their hand upon them:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	24	And the priests immolated them, and sprinkled their blood before the altar for an expiation of all Israel: for the king had commanded that the holocaust and the sin offering should be made for all Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	25	And he set the Levites in the house of the Lord with cymbals, and psalteries, and harps according to the regulation of David the king, and of Gad the seer, and of Nathan the prophet: for it was the commandment of the Lord by the hand of his prophets.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	26	And the Levites stood, with the instruments of David, and the priests with trumpets.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	27	And Ezechias commanded that they should offer holocausts upon the altar: and when the holocausts were offered, they began to sing praises to the Lord, and to sound with trumpets, and divers instruments which David the king of Israel had prepared.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	28	And all the multitude adored, and the singers, and the trumpeters, were in their office till the holocaust was finished.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	29	And when the oblation was ended, the king, and all that were with him bowed down and adored.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	30	And Ezechias and the princes commanded the Levites to praise the Lord with the words of David, and Asaph the seer: and they praised him with great joy, and bowing the knee adored.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	31	And Ezechias added, and said: You have filled your hands to the Lord, come and offer victims, and praises in the house of the Lord. And all the multitude offered victims, and praises, and holocausts with a devout mind.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	32	And the number of the holocausts which the multitude offered, was seventy bullocks, a hundred rams, and two hundred lambs.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	33	And they consecrated to the Lord six hundred oxen, and three thousand sheep.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	34	But the priests were few, and were not enough to flay the holocausts: wherefore the Levites their brethren helped them, till the work was ended, and priests were sanctified, for the Levites are sanctified with an easier rite than the priests.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	35	So there were many holocausts, and the fat of peace offerings, and the libations of holocausts: and the service of the house of the Lord was completed.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	29	36	And Ezechias, and all the people rejoiced because the ministry of the Lord was accomplished. For the resolution of doing this thing was taken suddenly.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	30	1	And Ezechias sent to all Israel and Juda: and he wrote letters to Ephraim and Manasses, that they should come to the house of the Lord in Jerusalem, and keep the phase to the Lord the God of Israel,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	30	2	For the king, taking counsel, and the princes, and all the assembly of Jerusalem, decreed to keep the phase the second month.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	30	3	For they could not keep it in its time; because there were not priests enough sanctified, and the people was not as yet gathered together to Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	30	4	And the thing pleased the king, and all the people.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	30	5	And they decreed to send messengers to all Israel from Bersabee even to Dan, that they should come, and keep the phase to the Lord the God of Israel in Jerusalem: for many had not kept it as it is prescribed by the law.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	30	6	And the posts went with letters by commandment of the king, and his princes, to all Israel and Juda, proclaiming according to the king's orders: Ye children of Israel, turn again to the Lord the God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Israel: and he will return to the remnant of you that have escaped the hand of the king of the Assyrians.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	30	7	Be not like your fathers, and brethren, who departed from the Lord the God of their fathers, and he hath given them up to destruction, as you see.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	30	8	Harden not your necks, as your fathers did: yield yourselves to the Lord, and come to his sanctuary, which he hath sanctified forever: serve the Lord the God of your fathers, and the wrath of his indignation shall be turned away from you.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	30	9	For if you turn again to the Lord, your brethren, and children shall find mercy before their masters, that have led them away captive, and they shall return into this land: for the Lord your God is merciful, and will not turn away his face from you, if you return to him.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	30	10	So the posts went speedily from city to city, through the land of Ephraim, and of Manasses, even to Zabulon, whilst they laughed at them and mocked them.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	30	11	Nevertheless some men of Aser, and of Manasses, and of Zabulon, yielding to the counsel, came to Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	30	12	But the hand of God was in Juda, to give them one heart to do the word of the Lord, according to the commandment of the king, and of the princes.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	30	13	And much people were assembled to Jerusalem to celebrate the solemnity of the unleavened bread in the second month:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	30	14	And they arose and destroyed the altars that were in Jerusalem, and took away all things in which incense was burnt to idols and cast them into the torrent Cedron.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	30	15	And they immolated the phase on the fourteenth day of the second month. And the priests and the Levites being at length sanctified offered holocausts in the house of the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	30	16	And they stood in their order according to the disposition and law of Moses the man of God: but the priests received the blood which was to be poured out, from the hands of the Levites,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	30	17	Because a great number was not sanctified: and therefore the Levites immolated the phase for them that came not in time to be sanctified to the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	30	18	For a great part of the people from Ephraim, and Manasses, and Issachar, and Zabulon, that had not been sanctified, ate the phase otherwise than it is written: and Ezechias prayed for them, saying: The Lord who is good will shew mercy,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	30	19	To all them, who with their whole heart, seek the Lord the God of their fathers: and will not impute it to them that they are not sanctified.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	30	20	And the Lord heard him, and was merciful to the people.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	30	21	And the children of Israel, that were found at Jerusalem, kept the feast of unleavened bread seven days with great joy, praising the Lord every day. the Levites also, and the priests, with instruments that agreed to their office.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	30	22	And Ezechias spoke to the heart of all the Levites, that had good understanding concerning the Lord: and they ate during the seven days of the solemnity, immolating victims of peace offerings, and praising the Lord the God of their fathers.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	30	23	And it pleased the whole multitude to keep other seven days: which they did with great joy.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	30	24	For Ezechias the king of Juda had given to the multitude a thousand bullocks, and seven thousand sheep: and the princes had given the people a thousand bullocks, and ten thousand sheep: and a great number of priests was sanctified.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	30	25	And all the multitude of Juda with the priests and Levites, and all the assembly, that came out of Israel; and the proselytes of the land of Israel, and that dwelt in Juda were full of joy.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	30	26	And there was a great solemnity in Jerusalem, such as had not been in that city since the time of Solomon the son of David king of Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	30	27	And the priests and the Levites rose up and blessed the people: and their voice was heard: and their prayer came to the holy dwelling place of heaven.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	31	1	And when these things had been duly celebrated, all Israel that were found in the cities of Juda, went out, and they broke the idols, and cut down the groves, demolished the high places, and destroyed the altars, not only out of all Juda and Benjamin, but out of Ephraim also and Manasses, till they had utterly destroyed them: then all the children of Israel returned to their possessions and cities.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	31	2	And Ezechias appointed companies of the priests, and the Levites, by their courses, every man in his own office, to wit, both of the priests, and of the Levites, for holocausts, and for peace offerings, to minister, and to praise, and to sing in the gates of the camp of the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	31	3	And the king's part was, that of his proper substance the holocaust should be offered always morning and evening, and on the sabbaths, and the new moons and the other solemnities, as it is written in the law of Moses.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	31	4	He commanded also the people that dwelt in Jerusalem, to give to the priests, and the Levites their portion, that they might attend to the law of the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	31	5	Which when it was noised abroad in the ears of the people, the children of Israel offered in abundance the firstfruits of corn, wine, and oil, and honey: and brought the tithe of all things which the ground bringeth forth.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	31	6	Moreover the children of Israel and Juda, that dwelt in the cities of Juda, brought in the tithes of oxen, and sheep, and the tithes of holy things, which they had vowed to the Lord their God: and carrying them all, made many heaps.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	31	7	In the third month they began to lay the foundations of the heaps, and in the seventh month, they finished them.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	31	8	And when Ezechias and his princes came in, they saw the heaps, and they blessed the Lord and the people of Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	31	9	And Ezechias asked the priests and the Levites, why the heaps lay so.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	31	10	Azarias the chief priest of the race of Sadoc answered him, saying: Since the firstfruits began to be offered in the house of the Lord, we have eaten, and have been filled, and abundance is left, because the Lord hath blessed his people: and of that which is left is this great store which thou seest.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	31	11	Then Ezechias commanded to prepare storehouses in the house of the Lord. And when they had done so,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	31	12	They brought in faithfully both the firstfruits, and the tithes, and all they had vowed. And the overseer of them was Chonenias the Levite, and Semei his brother was the second,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	31	13	And after him Jehiel, and Azarias, and Nahath, and Asael, and Jerimoth, and Jozabad, and Eliel, and Jesmachias, and Mahath, and Banaias, overseers under the hand of Chonenias, and Semei his brother, by the commandment of Ezechias the king, and Azarias the high priest of the house of God, to whom all things appertained.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	31	14	But Core the son of Jemna the Levite, the porter of the east gate, was overseer of the things which were freely offered to the Lord, and of the firstfruits and the things dedicated for the holy of holies.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	31	15	And under his charge were Eden, and Benjamin, Jesue, and Semeias, and Amarias, and Sechenias, in the cities of the priests, to distribute faithfully portions to their brethren, both little and great:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	31	16	Besides the males from three years old and upward, to all that went into the temple of the Lord, and whatsoever there was need of in the ministry, and their offices according to their courses, day by day.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	31	17	To the priests by their families, and to the Levites from the twentieth year and upward, by their classes and companies.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	31	18	And to all the multitude, both to their wives, and to their children of both sexes, victuals were given faithfully out of the things that had been sanctified.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	31	19	Also of the sons of Aaron who were in the fields and in the suburbs of each city, there were men appointed, to distribute portions to all the males, among the priests and the Levites.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	31	20	So Ezechias did all things which we have said in all Juda, and wrought that which was good, and right, and truth, before the Lord his God,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	31	21	In all the service of the house of the Lord according to the law and the ceremonies, desiring to seek his God with all his heart, and he did it and prospered.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	1	After these things, and this truth, Sennacherib king of the Assyrians came and entered into Juda, and besieged the fenced cities, desiring to take them.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	2	And when Ezechias saw that Sennacherib was come, and that the whole force of the war was turning against Jerusalem,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	3	He took counsel with the princes, and the most valiant men, to stop up the heads of the springs, that were without the city: and as they were all of this mind,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	4	He gathered together a very great multitude, and they stopped up all the springs, and the brook, that ran through the midst of the land, saying: Lest the kings of the Assyrians should come, and find abundance of water.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	5	He built up also with great diligence all the wall that had been broken down, and built towers upon it, and another wall without: and he repaired Mello in the city of David, and made all sorts of arms and shields:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	6	And he appointed captains of the soldiers of the army: and he called them all together in the street of the gate of the city, and spoke to their heart, saying:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	7	Behave like men, and take courage: be not afraid nor dismayed for the king of the Assyrians, nor for all the multitude that is with him: for there are many more with us than with him.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	8	For with him is an arm of flesh: with us the Lord our God, who is our helper, and fighteth for us. And the people were encouraged with these words of Ezechias king of Juda.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	9	After this, Sennacherib king of the Assyrians sent his servants to Jerusalem, (for he with all his army was besieging Lachis,) to Ezechias king of Juda, and to all the people that were in the city, saying:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	10	Thus saith Sennacherib king of the Assyrians: In whom do you trust, that you sit still besieged in Jerusalem?
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	11	Doth not Ezechias deceive you, to give you up to die by hunger and thirst, affirming that the Lord your God shall deliver you from the hand of the king of the Assyrians?
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	12	Is it not this same Ezechias, that hath destroyed his high places, and his altars, and commanded Juda and Jerusalem, saying: You shall worship before one altar, and upon it you shall burn incense?
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	13	Know you not what I and my fathers have done to all the people of the lands? have the gods of any nations and lands been able to deliver their country out of my hand?
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	14	Who is there among all the gods of the nations, which my fathers have destroyed, that could deliver his people out of my hand, that your God should be able to deliver you out of this hand?
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	15	Therefore let not Ezechias deceive you, nor delude you with a vain persuasion, and do not believe him. For if no god of all the nations and kingdoms, could deliver his people out of my hand, and out of the hand of my fathers, consequently neither shall your God be able to deliver you out of my hand.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	16	And many other things did his servants speak against the Lord God, and against Ezechias his servant.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	17	He wrote also letters full of blasphemy against the Lord the God of Israel, and he spoke against him: As the gods of other nations could not deliver their people out of my hand, so neither can the God of Ezechias deliver his people out of this hand.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	18	Moreover he cried out with a loud voice, in the Jews' tongue, to the people that sat on the walls of Jerusalem, that he might frighten them, and take the city.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	19	And he spoke against the God of Jerusalem, as against the gods of the people of the earth, the works of the hands of men.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	20	And Ezechias the king, and Isaias the prophet the son of Amos, prayed against this blasphemy, and cried out to heaven.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	21	And the Lord sent an angel, who cut off all the stout men and the warriors, and the captains of the army of the king of the Assyrians: and he returned with disgrace into his own country. And when he was come into the house of his god, his sons that came out of his bowels, slew him with the sword.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	22	And the Lord saved Ezechias and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, out of the hand of Sennacherib king of the Assyrians, and out of the hand of all, and gave them treasures on every side.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	23	Many also brought victims, and sacrifices to the Lord to Jerusalem, and presents to Ezechias king of Juda: and he was magnified thenceforth in the sight of all nations.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	24	In those days Ezechias was sick even to death, and he prayed to the Lord: and he heard him, and gave him a sign.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	25	But he did not render again according to the benefits which he had received, for his heart was lifted up: and wrath was enkindled against him, and against Juda and Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	26	And he humbled himself afterwards, because his heart had been lifted up, both he and the inhabitants of Jerusalem: and therefore the wrath of the Lord came not upon them in the days of Ezechias.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	27	And Ezechias was rich, and very glorious, and he gathered himself great treasures of silver and of gold, and of precious stones, of spices, and of arms, of all kinds, and of vessels of great price.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	28	Storehouses also of corn, of wine, and of oil, and stalls for all beasts, and folds for cattle.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	29	And he built himself cities: for he had flocks of sheep, and herds without number, for the Lord had given him very much substance.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	30	This same Ezechias was, he that stopped the upper source of the waters of Gihon, and turned them away underneath toward the west of the city of David: in all his works he did prosperously what he would.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	31	But yet in the embassy of the princes of Babylon, that were sent to him, to inquire of the wonder that had happened upon the earth, God left him that he might be tempted, and all things might be made known that were in his heart.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	32	Now the rest of the acts of Ezechias, and of his mercies are written in the book of the kings of Juda and Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	32	33	And Ezechias slept with his fathers, and they buried him above the sepulchres of the sons of David: and all Juda, and all the inhabitants of Jerusalem celebrated his funeral: and Manasses his son reigned in his stead.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	33	1	Manasses was twelve years old when he began to reign, and he reigned fifty-five years in Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	33	2	And he did evil before the Lord, according to all the abominations of the nations, which the Lord cast out before the children of Israel:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	33	3	And he turned, and built again the high places which Ezechias his father had destroyed: and he built altars to Baalim, and made groves, and he adored all the host of heaven, and worshipped them.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	33	4	He built also altars in the house of the Lord, whereof the Lord had said: In Jerusalem shall my name be for ever.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	33	5	And he built them for all the host of heaven in the two courts of the house of the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	33	6	And he made his sons to pass through the fire in the valley of Benennom: he observed dreams, followed divinations, gave himself up to magic arts, had with him magicians, and enchanters: and he wrought many evils before the Lord, to provoke him to anger.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	33	7	He set also a graven, and a molten statue in the house of God, of which God had said to David, and to Solomon his son: In this house, and in Jerusalem, which I have chosen out of all the tribes of Israel, will I put my name for ever.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	33	8	And I will not make the foot of Israel to be removed out of the land which I have delivered to their fathers: yet so if they will take heed to do what I have commanded them, and all the law, and the ceremonies, and judgments by the hand of Moses.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	33	9	So Manasses seduced Juda, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, to do evil beyond all the nations, which the Lord had destroyed before the face of the children of Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	33	10	And the Lord spoke to his people, and they would not hearken.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	33	11	Therefore he brought upon them the captains of he army of the king of the Assyrians: and they took Manasses, and carried him bound with chains and fetters to Babylon.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	33	12	And after that he was in distress he prayed to the Lord his God: and did penance exceedingly before the God of his fathers.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	33	13	And he entreated him, and besought him earnestly: and he heard his prayer, and brought him again to Jerusalem into his kingdom, and Manasses knew that the Lord was God.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	33	14	After this he built a wall without the city of David, on the west side of Gihon in the valley, from the entering in of the gate round about to Ophel, and raised it up to a great height: and he appointed captains of the army in all the fenced cities of Juda:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	33	15	And he took away the strange gods, and the idol out of the house of the Lord: the altars also which he had made in the mount of the house of the Lord, and in Jerusalem, and he cast them all out of the city.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	33	16	And he repaired the altar of the Lord, and sacrificed upon it victims, and peace offerings, and praise: and he commanded Juda to serve the Lord the God of Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	33	17	Nevertheless the people still sacrificed in the high places to the Lord their God.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	33	18	But the rest of the acts of Manasses, and his prayer to his God, and the words of the seers that spoke to him in the name of the Lord the God of Israel, are contained in the words of the kings of Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	33	19	His prayer also, and his being heard and all his sins, and contempt, and places wherein he built high places, and set up groves, and statues before he did penance, are written in the words of Hozai.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	33	20	And Manasses slept with his fathers, and they buried him in his house: and his son Amon reigned in his stead.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	33	21	Amon was two and twenty years old when he began to reign, and he reigned two years in Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	33	22	And he did evil in the sight of the Lord, as Manasses his father had done: he sacrificed to all the idols which Manasses his father had made, and served them.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	33	23	And he did not humble himself before the lord, as Manasses his father had humbled himself, but committed far greater sin.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	33	24	And his servants conspired against him, and slew him in his own house.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	33	25	But the rest of the multitude of the people slew them that had killed Amon, and made Josias his son king in his stead.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	1	Josias was eight years old when he began to reign, and he reigned one and thirty years in Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	2	And he did that which was right in the sight of the Lord, and walked in the ways of David his father: he declined not, neither to the right hand, nor to the left.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	3	And in the eighth year of his reign, when he was yet a boy, he began to seek the God of his father David: and in the twelfth year after he began to reign, he cleansed Juda and Jerusalem from the high places, and the groves, and the idols, and the graven things.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	4	And they broke down before him the altars of Baalim, and demolished the idols that had been set upon them: and he cut down the groves and the graven things, and broke them in pieces: and strewed the fragments upon the graves of them that had sacrificed to them.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	5	And he burnt the bones of the priests on the altars of the idols, and he cleansed Juda and Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	6	And in the cities of Manasses, and of Ephraim, and of Simeon, even to Nephtali he demolished all.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	7	And when he had destroyed the altars, and the groves, and had broken the idols in pieces, and had demolished all profane temples throughout all the land of Israel, he returned to Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	8	Now in the eighteenth year of his reign, when he had cleansed the land, and the temple of the Lord, he sent Saphan the son of Elselias, and Maasias the governor of the city, Joha the son of Joachaz the recorder, to repair the house of the Lord his God.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	9	And they came to Helcias the high priest: and received of him the money which had been brought into the house of the Lord, and which the Levites and porters had gathered together from Manasses, and Ephraim, and all the remnant of Israel, and from all Juda, and Benjamin, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	10	Which they delivered into the hands of them that were over the workmen in the house of the Lord, to repair the temple, and mend all that was weak.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	11	But they gave it to the artificers, and to the masons, to buy stones out of the quarries, and timber for the couplings of the building, and to rafter the houses, which the kings of Juda had destroyed.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	12	And they did all faithfully. Now the overseers of the workmen were Jahath and Abdias of the sons of Merari, Zacharias and Mosollam of the sons of Caath, who hastened the work: all Levites skilful to play on instruments.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	13	But over them that carried burdens for divers uses, were scribes, and masters of the number of the Levites, and porters.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	14	Now when they carried out the money that had been brought into the temple of the Lord, Helcias the priest found the book of the law of the Lord, by the hand of Moses.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	15	And he said to Saphan the scribe: I have found the book of the law in the house of the Lord: and he delivered it to him.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	16	But he carried the book to the king, and told him, saying: Lo, all that thou hast committed to thy servants, is accomplished.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	17	They have gathered together the silver that was found in the house of the Lord: and it is given to the overseers of the artificers, and of the workmen, for divers works.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	18	Moreover Helcias the priest gave me this book. And he read it before the king.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	19	And when he had heard the words of the law, he rent his garments:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	20	And he commanded Helcias, and Ahicam the son of Saphan, and Abdon the son of Micha, and Saphan the scribe, and Asaa the king's servant, saying:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	21	Go, and pray to the Lord for me, and for the remnant of Israel, and Juda, concerning all the words of this book, which is found: for the great wrath of the Lord hath fallen upon us, because our fathers have not kept the words of the Lord, to do all things that are written in this book.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	22	And Helcias and they that were sent with him by the king, went to Olda the prophetess, the wife of Sellum the son of Thecuath, the son of Hasra keeper of the wardrobe: who dwelt in Jerusalem in the Second part: and they spoke to her the words above mentioned.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	23	And she answered them: Thus saith the Lord the God of Israel: Tell the man that sent you to me:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	24	Thus saith the Lord: Behold I will bring evils upon this place, and upon the inhabitants thereof, and all the curses that are written in this book which they read before the king of Juda.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	25	Because they have forsaken me, and have sacrificed to strange gods, to provoke me to wrath with all the works of their hands, therefore my wrath shall fail upon this place, and shall not be quenched.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	26	But as to the king of Juda that sent you to beseech the Lord, thus shall you say to him: Thus saith the Lord the God of Israel: Because thou hast heard the words of this book,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	27	And thy heart was softened, and thou hast humbled thyself in the sight of God for the things that are spoken against this place, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and reverencing my face, hast rent thy garments, and wept before me: I also have heard thee, saith the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	28	For now I will gather thee to thy fathers, and thou shalt be brought to thy tomb in peace: and thy eyes shall not see all the evil that I will bring upon this place, and the inhabitants thereof. They therefore reported to the king all that she had said.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	29	And he called together all the ancients of Juda and Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	30	And went up to the house of the Lord, and all the men of Juda, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the priests and the Levites, and all the people from the least to the greatest. And the king read in their hearing, in the house of the Lord, all the words of the book.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	31	And standing up in his tribunal, he made a covenant before the Lord to walk after him, and keep his commandments, and testimonies, and justifications with all his heart, and with all his soul, and to do the things that were written in that book which he had read.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	32	And he adjured all that were found in Jerusalem and Benjamin to do the same: and the inhabitants of Jerusalem did according to the covenant of the Lord the God of their fathers.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	34	33	And Josias took away all the abominations out of all the countries of the children of Israel and made all that were left in Israel, to serve the Lord their God. As long as he lived they departed not from the Lord the God of their fathers.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	35	1	And Josias kept a phase to the Lord in Jerusalem, and it was sacrificed on the fourteenth day of the first month.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	35	2	And he set the priests in their offices, and exhorted them to minister in the house of the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	35	3	And he spoke to the Levites, by whose instruction all Israel was sanctified to the Lord, saying: Put the ark in the sanctuary of the temple, which Solomon the son of David king of Israel built: for you shall carry it no more: but minister now to the Lord your God, and to his people Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	35	4	And prepare yourselves by your houses, and families according to your courses, as David king of Israel commanded, and Solomon his son hath written.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	35	5	And serve ye in the sanctuary by the families and companies of Levi.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	35	6	And being sanctified kill the phase, and prepare your brethren, that they may do according to the words which the Lord spoke by the hand of Moses.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	35	7	And Josias gave to all the people that were found there in the solemnity of the phase, of lambs and of kids of the flocks, and of other small cattle thirty thousand, and of oxen three thousand, all these were of the king's substance.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	35	8	And his princes willingly offered what they had vowed, both to the people and to the priests and the Levites. Moreover Helcias, and Zacharias, and Jahiel rulers of the house of the Lord, gave to the priests to keep the phase two thousand six hundred small cattle, and three hundred oxen.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	35	9	And Chonenias, and Semeias and Nathanael, his brethren, and Hasabias, and Jehiel, and Jozabad princes of the Levites, gave to the rest of the Levites to celebrate the phase five thousand small cattle, and five hundred oxen.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	35	10	And the ministry was prepared, and the priests stood in their office: the Levites also in their companies, according to the king's commandment.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	35	11	And the phase was immolated: and the priests sprinkled the blood with their hand, and the Levites flayed the holocausts:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	35	12	And they separated them, to give them by the houses and families of every one, and to be offered to the Lord, as it is written in the book of Moses, and with the oxen they did in like manner.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	35	13	And they roasted the phase with fire, according to that which is written in the law: but the victims of peace offerings they boiled in caldrons, and kettles, and pots, and they distributed them speedily among all the people.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	35	14	And afterwards they made ready for themselves, and for the priests: for the priests were busied in offering of holocausts and the fat until night, wherefore the Levites prepared for themselves, and for the priests the sons of Aaron last.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	35	15	And the singers the sons of Asaph stood in their order, according to the commandment of David, and Asaph, and Heman, and Idithun, the prophets of the king: and the porters kept guard at every gate, so as not to depart one moment from their service, and therefore their brethren the Levites prepared meats for them.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	35	16	So all the service of the Lord was duly accomplished that day, both in keeping the phase and offering holocausts upon the altar of the Lord, according to the commandment of king Josias.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	35	17	And the children of Israel that were found there, kept the phase at that time, and the feast of unleavened seven days.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	35	18	There was no phase like to this in Israel, from the days of Samuel the prophet: neither did any of all the kings of Israel keep such a phase as Josias kept, with the priests, and the Levites, and all Juda, and Israel that were found, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	35	19	In the eighteenth year of the reign of Josias was this phase celebrated.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	35	20	After that Josias had repaired the temple, Nechao king of Egypt came up to fight in Charcamis by the Euphrates: and Josias went out to meet him.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	35	21	But he sent messengers to him, saying: What have I to do with thee, O king of Juda? I come not against thee this day, but I fight against another house, to which God hath commanded me to go in haste: forbear to do against God, who is with me, lest he kill thee.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	35	22	Josias would not return, but prepared to fight against him, and hearkened not to the words of Nechao from the mouth of God, but went to fight in the field of Mageddo.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	35	23	And there he was wounded by the archers, and he said to his servants: Carry me out of the battle, for I am grievously wounded.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	35	24	And they removed him from the chariot into another, that followed him after the manner of kings, and they carried him away to Jerusalem, and he died, and was buried in the monument of his fathers, and all Juda and Jerusalem mourned for him,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	35	25	Particularly Jeremias: whose lamentations for Josias all the singing men and singing women repeat unto this day, and it became like a law in Israel: Behold it is found written in the Lamentations.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	35	26	Now the rest of the acts of Josias and of his mercies, according to what was commanded by the law of the Lord:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	35	27	And his works first and last, are written in the book of the kings of Juda and Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	36	1	Then the people of the land took Joachaz the son of Josias, and made him king instead of his father in Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	36	2	Joachaz was three and twenty years old when he began to reign, and he reigned three months in Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	36	3	And the king of Egypt came to Jerusalem, and deposed him, and condemned the land in a hundred talents of silver, and a talent of gold.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	36	4	And he made Eliakim his brother king in his stead, over Juda and Jerusalem: and he turned his name to Joakim: but he took Joachaz with him and carried him away into Egypt.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	36	5	Joakim was five and twenty years old when he began to reign, and he reigned eleven years in Jerusalem: and he did evil before the Lord his God.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	36	6	Against him came up Nabuchodonosor king of the Chaldeans, and led him bound in chains into Babylon.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	36	7	And he carried also thither the vessels of the Lord, and put them in his temple.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	36	8	But the rest of the acts of Joakim, and his abominations, which he wrought, and the things that were found in him, are contained in the book of the kings of Juda and Israel. And Joachin his son reigned in his stead.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	36	9	Joachin was eight years old when he began to reign, and he reigned three months and ten days in Jerusalem, and he did evil in the sight of the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	36	10	And at the return of the year, king Nabuchodonosor sent, and brought him to Babylon, carrying away at the same time the most precious vessels of the house of the Lord: and he made Sedecias his uncle king over Juda and Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	36	11	Sedecias was one and twenty years old when he began to reign: and he reigned eleven years in Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	36	12	And he did evil in the eyes of the Lord his God, and did not reverence the face of Jeremias the prophet speaking to him from the mouth of the Lord.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	36	13	He also revolted from king Nabuchodonosor, who had made him swear by God: and he hardened his neck and his heart, from returning to the Lord the God of Israel.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	36	14	Moreover all the chief of the priests, and the people wickedly transgressed according to all the abominations of the Gentiles: and they defiled the house of the Lord, which he had sanctified to himself in Jerusalem.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	36	15	And the Lord the God of their fathers sent to them, by the hand of his messengers, rising early, and daily admonishing them: because he spared his people and his dwelling place.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	36	16	But they mocked the messengers of God, and despised his words, and misused the prophets, until the wrath of the Lord arose against his people, and there was no remedy.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	36	17	For he brought upon them the king of the Chaldeans, and he slew their young men with the sword in the house of his sanctuary, he had no compassion on young man, or maiden, old man or even him that stooped for age, but he delivered them all into his hands.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	36	18	And all the vessels of the house of Lord, great and small, and the treasures of the temple and of the king, and of the princes he carried away to Babylon.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	36	19	And the enemies set fire to the house of God, and broke down the wall of Jerusalem, burnt all the towers, and what soever was precious they destroyed.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	36	20	Whosoever escaped the sword, was led into Babylon, and there served the king and his sons, till the reign of the king of Persia,
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	36	21	That the word of the Lord by the mouth of Jeremias might be fulfilled, and the land might keep her sabbaths: for all the days of the desolation she kept a sabbath, till the seventy years were expired.
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	36	22	But in the first year of Cyrus king of the Persians, to fulfil the word of the Lord, which he had spoken by the mouth of Jeremias, the Lord stirred up the heart of Cyrus, king of the Persians: who commanded it to be proclaimed through all his kingdom, and by writing also, saying:
2 Paralipomenon	2Par	14	36	23	Thus saith Cyrus king of the Persians: All the kingdoms of the earth hath the Lord the God of heaven given to me, and he hath charged me to build him a house in Jerusalem, which is in Judea: who is there among you of all his people? The Lord his God be with him, and let him go up.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	1	1	In the first year of Cyrus king of the Persians, that the word of the Lord by the mouth of Jeremias might be fulfilled, the Lord stirred up the spirit of Cyrus king of the Persians: and he made a proclamation throughout all his kingdom, and in writing also, saying:
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	1	2	Thus saith Cyrus king of the Persians: The Lord the God of heaven hath given to me all the kingdoms of the earth, and he hath charged me to build him a house in Jerusalem, which is in Judea.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	1	3	Who is there among you of all his people? His God be with him. Let him go up to Jerusalem, which is in Judea, and build the house of the Lord the God of Israel: he is the God that is in Jerusalem.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	1	4	And let all the rest in all places wheresoever they dwell, help him every man from his place, with silver and gold, and goods, and cattle, besides that which they offer freely to the temple of God, which is in Jerusalem.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	1	5	Then rose up the chief of the fathers of Juda and Benjamin, and the priests, and Levites, and every one whose spirit God had raised up, to go up to build the temple of the Lord, which was in Jerusalem.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	1	6	And all they that were round about, helped their hands with vessels of silver, and gold, with goods, and with beasts, and with furniture, besides what they had offered on their own accord.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	1	7	And king Cyrus brought forth vessels of the temple of the Lord, which Nabuchodonosor had taken from Jerusalem, and had put them in the temple of his god.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	1	8	Now Cyrus king of Persia brought them forth by the hand of Mithridates the son of Gazabar, and numbered them to Sassabasar the prince of Juda.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	1	9	And this is the number of them: thirty bowls of gold, a thousand bowls of silver, nine and twenty knives, thirty cups of gold,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	1	10	Silver cups of a second sort, four hundred and ten: other vessels a thousand.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	1	11	All the vessels of gold and silver, five thousand four hundred: all these Sassabasar brought with them that came up from the captivity of Babylon to Jerusalem.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	1	Now these are the children of the province, that went out of the captivity, which Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon had carried away to Babylon, and who returned to Jerusalem and Juda, every man to his city.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	2	Who came with Zorobabel, Josue, Nehemia, Saraia, Rahelaia, Mardochai, Belsan, Mesphar, Beguai, Rehum, Baana. The number of the men of the people of Israel:
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	3	The children of Pharos two thousand one hundred seventy-two.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	4	The children of Sephatia, three hundred seventy-two.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	5	The children of Area, seven hundred seventy-five.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	6	The children of Phahath Moab, of the children of Josue: Joab, Two thousand eight hundred twelve.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	7	The children of Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty-four.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	8	The children of Zethua, nine hundred forty-five.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	9	The children of Zachai, seven hundred sixty.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	10	The children of Bani, six hundred forty-two.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	11	The children of Bebai, six hundred twenty-three.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	12	The children of Azgad, a thousand two hundred twenty-two.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	13	The children of Adonicam, six hundred sixty-six.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	14	The children of Beguai, two thousand fifty-six.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	15	The children of Adin, four hundred fifty-four.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	16	The children of Ather, who were of Ezechias, ninety-eight.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	17	The children of Besai, three hundred and twenty-three.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	18	The children of Jora, a hundred and twelve.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	19	The children of Hasum, two hundred twenty-three.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	20	The children of Gebbar, ninety-five.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	21	The children of Bethlehem, a hundred twenty-three.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	22	The men of Netupha, fifty-six.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	23	The men of Anathoth, a hundred twenty-eight.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	24	The children of Azmaveth, forty-two.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	25	The children of Cariathiarim, Cephira, and Beroth, seven hundred forty-three.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	26	The children of Rama and Gabaa, six hundred twenty-one.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	27	The men of Machmas, a hundred twenty-two.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	28	The men of Bethel and Hai, two hundred twenty-three.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	29	The children of Nebo, fifty-two.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	30	The children of Megbis, a hundred fifty-six.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	31	The children of the other Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty-five.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	32	The children of Harim, three hundred and twenty.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	33	The children of Lod, Hadid and Ono, seven hundred twenty-five.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	34	The children of Jericho, three hundred forty-five.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	35	The children of Senaa, three thousand six hundred thirty.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	36	The priests: the children of Jadaia of the house of Josue, nine hundred seventy-three.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	37	The children of Emmer, a thousand fifty-two.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	38	The children of Pheshur, a thousand two hundred forty-seven.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	39	The children of Harim, a thousand and seventeen.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	40	The Levites: the children of Josue and of Cedmihel, the children of Odovia, seventy-four.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	41	The singing men: the children of Asaph, a hundred twenty-eight.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	42	The children of the porters: the children of Sellum, the children of Ater, the children of Telmon, the children of Accub, the children of Hatita, the children of Sobai: in all a hundred thirty-nine.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	43	The Nathinites: the children of Siha, the children of Hasupha, the children of Tabbaoth,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	44	The children of Ceros, the children of Sia, the children of Phadon,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	45	The children of Lebana, the children of Hegaba, the children of Accub,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	46	The children of Hagab, the children of Semlai, the children of Hanan,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	47	The children of Gaddel, the children of Gaher, the children of Raaia,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	48	The children of Rasin, the children of Necoda, the children of Gazam,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	49	The children of Asa, the children of Phasea, the children of Besee,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	50	The children of Asena, the children of Munim, the children of Nephusim,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	51	The children of Bacbuc, the children of Hacupha, the children of Harhur,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	52	The children of Besluth, the children of Mahida, the children of Harsa,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	53	The children of Bercos, the children of Sisara, the children of Thema,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	54	The children of Nasia, the children of Hatipha,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	55	The children of the servants of Solomon, the children of Sotai, the children of Sopheret, the children of Pharuda,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	56	The children of Jala, the children of Dercon, the children of Geddel,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	57	The children of Saphatia, the children of Hatil, the children of Phochereth, which were of Asebaim, the children of Ami,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	58	All the Nathinites, and the children of the servants of Solomon, three hundred ninety-two.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	59	And these are they that came up from Thelmela, Thelharsa, Cherub, and Adon, and Emer. And they could not shew the house of their fathers and their seed, whether they were of Israel.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	60	The children of Dalaia, the children of Tobia, the children of Necoda, six hundred fifty-two.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	61	And of the children of the priests: the children of Hobia, the children of Accos, the children of Berzellai, who took a wife of the daughters of Berzellai, the Galaadite, and was called by their name:
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	62	These sought the writing of their genealogy, and found it not, and they were cast out of the priesthood.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	63	And Athersatha said to them, that they should not eat of the holy of holies, till there arose a priest learned and perfect.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	64	All the multitudes as one man, were forty-two thousand three hundred and sixty:
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	65	Besides their menservants, and womenservants, of whom there were seven thousand three hundred and thirty-seven: and among them singing men, and singing women two hundred.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	66	Their horses seven hundred thirty-six, their mules two hundred forty-five,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	67	Their camels four hundred thirty-five, their asses six thousand seven hundred and twenty.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	68	And some of the chief of the fathers, when they came to the temple of the Lord, which is in Jerusalem, offered freely to the house of the Lord to build it in its place.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	69	According to their ability, they gave towards the expenses of the work, sixty-one thousand solids of gold, five thousand pounds of silver, and a hundred garments for the priests.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	2	70	So the priests and the Levites, and some of the people, and the singing men, and the porters, and the Nathinites dwelt in their cities, and all Israel in their cities.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	3	1	And now the seventh month was come, and the children of Israel were in their cities: and the people gathered themselves together as one man to Jerusalem.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	3	2	And Josue the son of Josedec rose up, and his brethren the priests, and Zorobabel the son of Salathiel, and his brethren, and they built the altar of the God of Israel that they might offer holocausts upon it, as it is written in the law of Moses the man of God.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	3	3	And they set the altar of God upon its bases, while the people of the lands round about put them in fear, and they offered upon it a holocaust to the Lord morning and evening.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	3	4	And they kept the feast of tabernacles, as it is written, and offered the holocaust every day orderly according to the commandment, the duty of the day in its day.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	3	5	And afterwards the continual holocaust, both on the new moons, and on all the solemnities of the Lord, that were consecrated, and on all in which a freewill offering was made to the Lord.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	3	6	From the first day of the seventh month they began to offer holocausts to the Lord: but the temple of God was not yet founded.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	3	7	And they gave money to hewers of stones and to masons: and meat and drink, and oil to the Sidonians and Tyrians, to bring cedar trees from Libanus to the sea of Joppe, according to the orders which Cyrus king of the Persians had given them.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	3	8	And in the second year of their coming to the temple of God in Jerusalem, the second month, Zorobabel the son of Salathiel, and Josue the son of Josedec, and the rest of their brethren the priests, and the Levites, and all that were come from the captivity to Jerusalem began, and they appointed Levites from twenty years old and upward, to hasten forward the work of the Lord.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	3	9	Then Josue and his sons and his brethren, Cedmihel, and his sons, and the children of Juda, as one man, stood to hasten them that did the work in the temple of God: the sons of Henadad, and their sons, and their brethren the Levites.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	3	10	And when the masons laid the foundations of the temple of the Lord, the priests stood in their ornaments with trumpets: and the Levites the sons of Asaph with cymbals, to praise God by the hands of David king of Israel.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	3	11	And they sung together hymns, and praise to the Lord: because he is good, for his mercy endureth for ever towards Israel. And all the people shouted with a great shout, praising the Lord, because the foundations of the temple of the Lord were laid.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	3	12	But many of the priests and the Levites, and the chief of the fathers and the ancients that had seen the former temple; when they had the foundation of this temple before their eyes, wept with a loud voice: and many shouting for joy, lifted up their voice.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	3	13	So that one could not distinguish the voice of the shout of joy, from the noise of the weeping of the people: for one with another the people shouted with a loud shout, and the voice was heard afar off.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	4	1	Now the enemies of Juda and Benjamin heard that the children of the captivity were building a temple to the Lord the God of Israel.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	4	2	And they came to Zorobabel, and the chief of the fathers, and said to them: Let us build with you, for we seek your God as ye do: behold we have sacrificed to him, since the days of Asor Haddan king of Assyria, who brought us hither.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	4	3	But Zorobabel, and Josue, and the rest of the chief of the fathers of Israel said to them: You have nothing to do with us to build a house to our God, but we ourselves alone will build to the Lord our God, as Cyrus king of the Persians hath commanded us.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	4	4	Then the people of the land hindered the hands of the people of Juda, and troubled them in building.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	4	5	And they hired counsellors against them, to frustrate their design all the days of Cyrus king of Persia, even until the reign of Darius king of the Persians.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	4	6	And in the reign of Assuerus, in the beginning of his reign, they wrote an accusation against the inhabitants of Juda and Jerusalem.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	4	7	And in the days of Artaxerxes, Beselam, Mithridates, and Thabeel, and the rest that were in the council wrote to Artaxerxes king of the Persians: and the letter of accusation was written in Syrian, and was read in the Syrian tongue.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	4	8	Reum Beelteem, and Samsai the scribe wrote a letter from Jerusalem to king Artaxerxes, in this manner:
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	4	9	Reum Beelteem, and Samsai the scribe and the rest of their counsellors, the Dinites, and the Apharsathacites, the Therphalites, the Apharsites, the Erchuites, the Babylonians, the Susanechites, the Dievites, and the Elamites,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	4	10	And the rest of the nations, whom the great and glorious Asenaphar brought over: and made to dwell in the cities of Samaria and in the rest of the countries of this side of the river in peace.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	4	11	(This is the copy of the letter, which they sent to him:) To Artaxerxes the king, thy servants, the men that are on this side of the river, send greeting.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	4	12	Be it known to the king, that the Jews, who came up from thee to us, are come to Jerusalem a rebellious and wicked city, which they are building, setting up the ramparts thereof and repairing the walls.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	4	13	And now be it known to the king, that if this city be built up, and the walls thereof repaired, they will not pay tribute nor toll, nor yearly revenues, and this loss will fall upon the kings.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	4	14	But we remembering the salt that we have eaten in the palace, and because we count it a crime to see the king wronged, have therefore sent and certified the king,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	4	15	That search may be made in the books of the histories of thy fathers, and thou shalt find written in the records: and shalt know that this city is a rebellious city, and hurtful to the kings and provinces, and that wars were raised therein of old time: for which cause also the city was destroyed.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	4	16	We certify the king, that if this city be built, and the walls thereof repaired, thou shalt have no possession on this side of the river.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	4	17	The king sent word to Reum Beelteem and Samsai the scribe, and to the rest that were in their council, inhabitants of Samaria, and to the rest beyond the river, sending greeting and peace.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	4	18	The accusation, which you have sent to us, hath been plainly read before me,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	4	19	And I commanded: and search hath been made, and it is found, that this city of old time hath rebelled against kings, and seditions and wars have been raised therein.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	4	20	For there have been powerful kings in Jerusalem, who have had dominion over all the country that is beyond the river: and have received tribute, and toll and revenues.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	4	21	Now therefore hear the sentence: Hinder those men, that this city be not built, till further orders be given by me.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	4	22	See that you be not negligent in executing this, lest by little and little the evil grow to the hurt of the kings.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	4	23	Now the copy of the edict of king Artaxerxes was read before Reum Beelteem, and Samsai the scribe, and their counsellors: and they went up in haste to Jerusalem to the Jews, and hindered them with arm and power.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	4	24	Then the work of the house of the Lord in Jerusalem was interrupted, and ceased till the second year of the reign of Darius king of the Persians.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	5	1	Now Aggeus the prophet, and Zacharias the son of Addo, prophesied to the Jews that were in Judea and Jerusalem, in the name of the God of Israel.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	5	2	Then rose up Zorobabel the son of Salathiel, and Josue the son of Josedec, and began to build the temple of God in Jerusalem, and with them were the prophets of God helping them.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	5	3	And at the same time came to them Thathanai, who was governor beyond the river, and Stharbuzanai, and their counsellors: and said thus to them: Who hath given you counsel to build this house, and to repair the walls thereof?
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	5	4	In answer to which we gave them the names of the men who were the promoters of that building.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	5	5	But the eye of their God was upon the ancients of the Jews, and they could not hinder them. And it was agreed that the matter should be referred to Darius, and then they should give satisfaction concerning that accusation.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	5	6	The copy of the letter that Thathanai governor of the country beyond the river, and Stharbuzanai, and his counsellors the Arphasachites, who dwelt beyond the river, sent to Darius the king.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	5	7	The letter which they sent him, was written thus: To Darius the king all peace.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	5	8	Be it known to the king, that we went to the province of Judea, to the house of the great God, which they are building with unpolished stones, and timber is laid in the walls: and this work is carried on diligently and advanceth in their hands.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	5	9	And we asked those ancients, and said to them thus: Who hath given you authority to build this house, and to repair these walls?
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	5	10	We asked also of them their names, that we might give thee notice: and we have written the names of the men that are the chief among them.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	5	11	And they answered us in these words, saying: We are the servants of the God of heaven and earth, and we are building a temple that was built these many years ago, and which a great king of Israel built and set up.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	5	12	But after that our fathers had provoked the God of heaven to wrath, he delivered them into the hands of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon the Chaldean: and he destroyed this house, and carried away the people to Babylon.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	5	13	But in the first year of Cyrus the king of Babylon, king Cyrus set forth a decree, that this house of God should be built.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	5	14	And the vessels also of gold and silver of the temple of God, which Nabuchodonosor had taken out of the temple, that was in Jerusalem, and had brought them to the temple of Babylon, king Cyrus brought out of the temple of Babylon, and they were delivered to one Sassabasar, whom also he appointed governor,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	5	15	And said to him: Take these vessels, and go, and put them in the temple that is in Jerusalem, and let the house of God be built in its place.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	5	16	Then came this same Sassabasar, and laid the foundations of the temple of God in Jerusalem, and from that time until now it is in building, and is not yet finished.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	5	17	Now therefore if it seem good to the king, let him search in the king's library, which is in Babylon, whether it hath been decreed by Cyrus the king, that the house of God in Jerusalem should be built, and let the king send his pleasure to us concerning this matter.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	6	1	Then king Darius gave orders, and they searched in the library of the books that were laid up in Babylon,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	6	2	And there was found in Ecbatana, which is a castle in the province of Media, a book in which this record was written.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	6	3	In the first year of Cyrus the king: Cyrus the king decreed, that the house of God should be built, which is in Jerusalem, in the place where they may offer sacrifices, and that they lay the foundations that may support the height of threescore cubits, and the breadth of threescore cubits,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	6	4	Three rows of unpolished stones, and so rows of new timber: and the charges shall be given out of the king's house.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	6	5	And also let the golden and silver vessels of the temple of God, which Nabuchodonosor took out of the temple of Jerusalem, and brought to Babylon, be restored, and carried back to the temple of Jerusalem to their place, which also were placed in the temple of God.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	6	6	Now therefore Thathanai, governor of the country beyond the river, Stharbuzanai, and your counsellors the Apharsachites, who are beyond the river, depart far from them,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	6	7	And let that temple of God be built by the governor of the Jews, and by their ancients, that they may build that house of God in its place.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	6	8	I also have commanded what must be done by those ancients of the Jews, that the house of God may be built, to wit, that of the king's chest, that is, of the tribute that is paid out of the country beyond the river, the charges be diligently given to those men, lest the work be hindered.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	6	9	And if it shall be necessary, let calves also, and lambs, and kids, for holocausts to the God of heaven, wheat, salt, wine, and oil, according to the custom of the priests that are in Jerusalem, be given them day by day, that there be no complaint in any thing.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	6	10	And let them offer oblations to the God of heaven, and pray for the life of the king, and of his children.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	6	11	And I have made a decree: That if any whosoever, shall alter this commandment, a beam be taken from his house, and set up, and he be nailed upon it, and his house be confiscated.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	6	12	And may the God, that hath caused his name to dwell there, destroy all kingdoms, and the people that shall put out their hand to resist, and to destroy the house of God, that is in Jerusalem. I Darius have made the decree, which I will have diligently complied with.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	6	13	So then Thathanai, governor of the country beyond the river, and Stharbuzanai, and his counsellors diligently executed what Darius the king had commanded.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	6	14	And the ancients of the Jews built, and prospered according to the prophecy of Aggeus the prophet, and of Zacharias the son of Addo: and they built and finished, by the commandment of the God of Israel, and by the commandment of Cyrus, and Darius, and Artaxerxes kings of the Persians.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	6	15	And they were finishing this house of God, until the third day of the month of Adar, which was in the sixth year of the reign of king Darius.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	6	16	And the children of Israel, the priests and the Levites, and the rest of the children of the captivity kept the dedication of the house of God with joy.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	6	17	And they offered at the dedication of the house of God, a hundred calves, two hundred rams, four hundred lambs, and for a sin offering for all Israel twelve he goats, according to the number of the tribes of Israel.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	6	18	And they set the priests in their divisions, and the Levites in their courses over the works of God in Jerusalem, as it is written in the book of Moses.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	6	19	And the children of Israel of the captivity kept the phase, on the fourteenth day of the first month.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	6	20	For all the priests and the Levites were purified as one man: all were clean to kill the phase for all the children of the captivity, and for their brethren the priests, and themselves.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	6	21	And the children of Israel that were returned from captivity, and all that had separated themselves from the filthiness of the nations of the earth to them, to seek the Lord the God of Israel, did eat.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	6	22	And they kept the feast of unleavened bread seven days with joy, for the Lord had made them joyful, and had turned the heart of the king of Assyria to them, that he should help their hands in the work of the house of the Lord the God of Israel.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	1	Now after these things in the reign of Artaxerxes king of the Persians, Esdras the son of Saraias, the son of Azarias, the son of Helcias,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	2	The son of Sellum, the son of Sadoc, the son of Achitob,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	3	The son of Amarias, the son of Azarias, the son of Maraioth,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	4	The son of Zarahias, the son of Ozi, the son of Bocci,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	5	The son of Abisue, the son of Phinees, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron, the priest from the beginning.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	6	This Esdras went up from Babylon, and he was a ready scribe in the law of Moses, which the Lord God had given to Israel: and the king granted him all his request, according to the hand of the Lord his God upon him.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	7	And there went up some of the children of Israel, and of the children of the priests, and of the children of the Levites, and of the singing men, and of the porters, and of the Nathinites to Jerusalem in the seventh year of Artaxerxes the king.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	8	And they came to Jerusalem in the fifth month, in the seventh year of the king.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	9	For upon the first day of the first month he began to go up from Babylon, and on the first day of the fifth month he came to Jerusalem according to the good hand of his God upon him.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	10	For Esdras had prepared his heart to seek the law of the Lord, and to do and to teach in Israel the commandments and judgment.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	11	And this is the copy of the letter of the edict, which king Artaxerxes gave to Esdras the priest, the scribe instructed in the words and commandments of the Lord, and his ceremonies in Israel.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	12	Artaxerxes king of kings to Esdras the priest, the most learned scribe of the law of the God of heaven, greeting.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	13	It is decreed by me, that all they of the people of Israel, and of the priests and of the Levites in my realm, that are minded to go into Jerusalem, should go with thee.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	14	For thou art sent from before the king, and his seven counsellors, to visit Judea and Jerusalem according to the law of thy God, which is in thy hand.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	15	And to carry the silver and gold, which the king and his counsellors have freely offered to the God of Israel, whose tabernacle is in Jerusalem.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	16	And all the silver and gold that thou shalt find in all the province of Babylon, and that the people is willing to offer, and that the priests shall offer of their own accord to the house of their God, which is in Jerusalem,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	17	Take freely, and buy diligently with this money, calves, rams, lambs, with the sacrifices and libations of them, and offer them upon the altar of the temple of your God, that is in Jerusalem.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	18	And if it seem good to thee, and to thy brethren to do any thing with the rest of the silver and gold, do it according to the will of your God.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	19	The vessels also, that are given thee for the sacrifice of the house of thy God, deliver thou in the sight of God in Jerusalem.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	20	And whatsoever more there shall be need of for the house of thy God, how much soever thou shalt have occasion to spend, it shall be given out of the treasury, and the king's exchequer, and by me.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	21	I Artaxerxes the king have ordered and decreed to all the keepers of the public chest, that are beyond the river, that whatsoever Esdras the priest, the scribe of the law of the God of heaven, shall require of you, you give it without delay,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	22	Unto a hundred talents of silver, and unto a hundred cores of wheat, and unto a hundred bates of wine, and unto a hundred bates of oil, and salt without measure.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	23	All that belongeth to the rites of the God of heaven, let it be given diligently in the house of the God of heaven: lest his wrath should be enkindled against the realm of the king, and of his sons.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	24	We give you also to understand concerning all the priests, and the Levites, and the singers, and the porters, and the Nathinites, and ministers of the house of this God, that you have no authority to impose toll or tribute, or custom upon them.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	25	And thou Esdras according to the wisdom of thy God, which is in thy hand, appoint judges and magistrates, that may judge all the people, that is beyond the river, that is, for them who know the law of thy God, yea and the ignorant teach ye freely.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	26	And whosoever will not do the law of thy God, and the law of the king diligently, judgment shall be executed upon him, either unto death, or unto banishment, or to the confiscation of goods, or at least to prison.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	27	Blessed be the Lord the God of our fathers, who hath put this in the king's heart, to glorify the house of the Lord, which is in Jerusalem,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	7	28	And hath inclined his mercy toward me before the king and his counsellors, and all the mighty princes of the king: and I being strengthened by the hand of the Lord my God, which was upon me, gathered together out of Israel chief men to go up with me.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	1	Now these are the chief of families, and the genealogy of them, who came up with me from Babylon in the reign of Artaxerxes the king.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	2	Of the sons of Phinees, Gersom. Of the sons of Ithamar, Daniel. Of the sons of David, Hattus.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	3	Of the sons of Sechenias, the son of Pharos, Zacharias, and with him were numbered a hundred and fifty men.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	4	Of the sons of Phahath Moab, Eleoenai the son of Zareha, and with him two hundred men.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	5	Of the sons of Sechenias, the son of Ezechiel, and with him three hundred men.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	6	Of the sons of Adan, Abed the son of Jonathan, and with him fifty men.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	7	Of the sons of Alam, Isaias the son of Athalias, and with him seventy men.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	8	Of the sons of Saphatia: Zebodia the son of Michael, and with him eighty men.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	9	Of the sons of Joab, Obedia the son of Jahiel, and with him two hundred and eighteen men.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	10	Of the sons of Selomith, the son of Josphia, and with him a hundred and sixty men.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	11	Of the sons of Bebai, Zacharias the son of Bebai: and with him eight and twenty men.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	12	Of the sons of Azgad, Joanan the son of Eccetan, and with him a hundred and ten men.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	13	Of the sons of Adonicam, who were the last: and these are their names: Eliphelet, and Jehiel, and Samaias, and with them sixty men.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	14	Of the sons of Begui, Uthai and Zachur, and with them seventy men.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	15	And I gathered them together to the river, which runneth down to Ahava, and we stayed there three days: and I sought among the people and among the priests for the sons of Levi, and found none there.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	16	So I sent Eliezer, and Ariel, and Semeias, and Elnathan, and Jarib, and another Elnathan, and Nathan, and Zacharias, and Mosollam, chief men: and Joiarib, and Elnathan, wise men.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	17	And I sent them to Eddo, who is chief in the place of Chasphia, and I put in their mouth the words that they should speak to Eddo, and his brethren the Nathinites in the place of Chasphia, that they should bring us ministers of the house of our God.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	18	And by the good hand of our God upon us, they brought us a most learned man of the sons of Moholi the son of Levi the son of Israel, and Sarabias and his sons, and his brethren eighteen,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	19	And Hasabias, and with him Isaias of the sons of Merari, and his brethren, and his sons twenty.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	20	And of the Nathinites, whom David, and the princes gave for the service of the Levites, Nathinites two hundred and twenty: all these were called by their names.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	21	And I proclaimed there a fast by the river Ahava, that we might afflict ourselves before the Lord our God, and might ask of him a right way for us and for our children, and for all our substance.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	22	For I was ashamed to ask the king for aid and for horsemen, to defend us from the enemy in the way: because we had said to the king: The hand of our God is upon all them that seek him in goodness: and his power and strength, and wrath upon all them that forsake him.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	23	And we fasted, and besought our God for this: and it fell out prosperously unto us.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	24	And I separated twelve of the chief of the priests, Sarabias, and Hasabias, and with them ten of their brethren,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	25	And I weighed unto them the silver and gold, and the vessels consecrated for the house of our God, which the king and his counsellors, and his princes, and all Israel, that were found had offered.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	26	And I weighed to their hands six hundred and fifty talents of silver, and a hundred vessels of silver, and a hundred talents of gold,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	27	And twenty cups of gold, of a thousand solids, and two vessels of the best shining brass, beautiful as gold.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	28	And I said to them: You are the holy ones of the Lord, and the vessels are holy, and the silver and gold, that is freely offered to the Lord the God of our fathers.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	29	Watch ye and keep them, till you deliver them by weight before the chief of the priests, and of the Levites, and the heads of the families of Israel in Jerusalem, into the treasure of the house of the Lord.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	30	And the priests and the Levites received the weight of the silver and gold, and the vessels, to carry them to Jerusalem to the house of our God.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	31	Then we set forward from the river Ahava on the twelfth day of the first month to go to Jerusalem: and the hand of our God was upon us, and delivered us from the hand of the enemy, and of such as lay in wait by the way.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	32	And we came to Jerusalem, and we stayed there three days.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	33	And on the fourth day the silver and the gold, and the vessels were weighed in the house of our God by the hand of Meremoth the son of Urias the priest, and with him was Eleazar the son of Phinees, and with them Jozabad the son of Josue, and Noadaia the son of Benoi, Levites.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	34	According to the number and weight of everything: and all the weight was written at that time.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	35	Moreover the children of them that had been carried away that were come out of the captivity, offered holocausts to the God of Israel, twelve calves for all the people of Israel, ninety-six rams, seventy-seven lambs, and twelve he goats for sin: all for a holocaust to the Lord.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	8	36	And they gave the king's edicts to the lords that were from the king's court, and the governors beyond the river, and they furthered the people and the house of God.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	9	1	And after these things were accomplished, the princes came to me, saying: The people of Israel, and the priests and Levites have not separated themselves from the people of the lands, and from their abominations, namely, of the Chanaanites, and the Hethites, and the Pherezites, and the Jebusites, and the Ammonites, and the Moabites, and the Egyptians, and the Amorrhites.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	9	2	For they have taken of their daughters for themselves and for their sons, and they have mingled the holy seed with the people of the lands. And the hand of the princes and magistrates hath been first in this transgression.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	9	3	And when I had heard this word, I rent my mantle and my coat, and plucked off the hairs of my head and my beard, and I sat down mourning.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	9	4	And there were assembled to me all that feared the God of Israel, because of the transgression of those that were come from the captivity, and I sat sorrowful, until the evening sacrifice.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	9	5	And at the evening sacrifice I rose up from my affliction, and having rent my mantle and my garment, I fell upon my knees, and spread out my hands to the Lord my God,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	9	6	And said: My God I am confounded and ashamed to lift up my face to thee: for our iniquities are multiplied over our heads, and our sins are grown up even unto heaven,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	9	7	From the days of our fathers: and we ourselves also have sinned grievously unto this day, and for our iniquities we and our kings, and our priests have been delivered into the hands of the kings of the lands, and to the sword, and to captivity, and to spoil, and to confusion of face, as it is at this day.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	9	8	And now as a little, and for a moment has our prayer been made before the Lord our God, to leave us a remnant, and give us a pin in his holy place, and that our God would enlighten our eyes, and would give us a little life in our bondage.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	9	9	For we are bondmen, and in our bondage our God hath not forsaken us, but hath extended mercy upon us before the king of the Persians, to give us life, and to set up the house of our God, and to rebuild the desolations thereof, and to give us a fence in Juda and Jerusalem.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	9	10	And now, O our God, what shall we say after this? for we have forsaken thy commandments,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	9	11	Which thou hast commanded by the hand of thy servants the prophets, saying: The land which you go to possess, is an unclean land, according to the uncleanness of the people, and of other lands, with their abominations, who have filled it from mouth to mouth with their filth.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	9	12	Now therefore give not your daughters to their sons, and take not their daughters for your sons, and seek not their peace, nor their prosperity for ever: that you may be strengthened, and may eat the good things of the land, and may have your children your heirs for ever.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	9	13	And after all that is come upon us, for our most wicked deeds, and our great sin, seeing that thou our God hast saved us from our iniquity, and hast given us a deliverance as at this day,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	9	14	That we should not turn away, nor break thy commandments, nor join in marriage with the people of these abominations. Art thou angry with us unto utter destruction, not to leave us a remnant to be saved?
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	9	15	O Lord God of Israel, thou art just: for we remain yet to be saved as at this day. Behold we are before thee in our sin, for there can be no standing before thee in this matter.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	1	Now when Esdras was thus praying, and beseeching, and weeping, and lying before the temple of God, there was gathered to him of Israel an exceeding great assembly of men and women and children, and the people wept with much lamentation.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	2	And Sechenias the son of Jehiel of the sons of Elam answered, and said to Esdras: We have sinned against our God, and have taken strange wives of the people of the land: and now if there be repentance in Israel concerning this,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	3	Let us make a covenant with the Lord our God, to put away all the wives, and such as are born of them, according to the will of the Lord, and of them that fear the commandment of the Lord our God: let it be done according to the law.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	4	Arise, it is thy part to give orders, and we will be with thee: take courage, and do it.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	5	So Esdras arose, and made the chiefs of the priests and of the Levites, and all Israel, to swear that they would do according to this word, and they swore.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	6	And Esdras rose up from before the house of God, and went to the chamber of Johanan the son of Eliasib, and entered in thither: he ate no bread, and drank no water: for he mourned for the transgression of them that were come out of the captivity.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	7	And proclamation was made in Juda and Jerusalem to all the children of the captivity, that they should assemble together into Jerusalem.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	8	And that whosoever would not come within three days, according to the counsel of the princes and the ancients, all his substance should be taken away, and he should be cast out of the company of them that were returned from captivity.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	9	Then all the men of Juda, and Benjamin gathered themselves together to Jerusalem within three days, in the ninth month, the twentieth day of the month: and all the people sat in the street of the house of God, trembling because of the sin, and the rain.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	10	And Esdras the priest stood up, and said to them: You have transgressed, and taken strange wives, to add to the sins of Israel.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	11	And now make confession to the Lord the God of your fathers, and do his pleasure, and separate yourselves from the people of the land, and from your strange wives.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	12	And all the multitude answered and said with a loud voice: According to thy word unto us, so be it done.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	13	But as the people are many, and it is time of rain, and we are not able to stand without, and it is not a work of one day or two, (for we have exceedingly sinned in this matter,)
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	14	Let rulers be appointed in all the multitude: and in all our cities, let them that have taken strange wives come at the times appointed, and with them the ancients and the judges of every city, until the wrath of our God be turned away from us for this sin.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	15	Then Jonathan the son of Azahel, and Jaasia the son of Thecua were appointed over this, and Mesollam and Sebethai, Levites, helped them:
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	16	And the children of the captivity did so. And Esdras the priest, and the men heads of the families in the houses of their fathers, and all by their names, went and sat down in the first day of the tenth month to examine the matter.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	17	And they made an end with all the men that had taken strange wives by the first day of the first month.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	18	And there were found among the sons of the priests that had taken strange wives: Of the sons of Josue the son of Josedec, and his brethren, Maasia, and Eliezer, and Jarib, and Godolia.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	19	And they gave their hands to put away their wives, and to offer for their offence a ram of the flock.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	20	And of the sons of Emmer, Hanani, and Zebedia.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	21	And of the sons of Harim, Maasia, and Elia, and Semeia, and Jehiel, and Ozias.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	22	And of the sons of Pheshur, Elioenai, Maasia, Ismael, Nathanael, Jozabed, and Elasa.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	23	And of the sons of the Levites, Jozabed, and Semei, and Celaia, the same is Calita, Phataia, Juda, and Eliezer.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	24	And of the singing men, Elisiab: and of the porters, Sellum, and Telem, and Uri.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	25	And of Israel, of the sons of Pharos, Remeia, and Jezia, and Melchia, and Miamin, and Eliezer, and Melchia, and Banea.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	26	And of the sons of Elam, Mathania, Zacharias, and Jehiel, and Abdi, and Jerimoth, and Elia.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	27	And of the sons of Zethua, Elioenai, Eliasib, Mathania, Jerimuth, and Zabad, and Aziaza.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	28	And of the sons of Babai, Johanan, Hanania, Zabbai, Athalai:
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	29	And of the sons of Bani, Mosollam, and Melluch, and Adaia, Jasub, and Saal, and Ramoth.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	30	And of the sons of Phahath, Moab, Edna, and Chalal, Banaias, and Maasias, Mathanias, Beseleel, Bennui, and Manasse.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	31	And of the sons of Herem, Eliezer, Josue, Melchias, Semeias, Simeon,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	32	Benjamin, Maloch, Samarias.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	33	And of the sons of Hasom, Mathanai, Mathatha, Zabad, Eliphelet, Jermai, Manasse, Semei.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	34	Of the sons of Bani, Maaddi, Amram, and Uel,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	35	Baneas, and Badaias, Cheliau,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	36	Vania, Marimuth, and Eliasib,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	37	Mathanias, Mathania, and Jasi,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	38	And Bani, and Bennui, Semei,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	39	And Salmias, and Nathan, and Adaias,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	40	And Mechnedebai, Sisai, Sarai,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	41	Ezrel, and Selemiau, Semeria,
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	42	Sellum, Amaria, Joseph.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	43	Of the sons of Nebo, Jehiel, Mathathias, Zabad, Zabina, Jeddu, and Joel, and Banaia.
1 Esdras	1Esd	15	10	44	All these had taken strange wives, and there were among them women that had borne children.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	1	1	The words of Nehemias the son of Helchias. And it came to pass in the month of Casleu, in the twentieth year, as I was in the castle of Susa,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	1	2	That Hanani one of my brethren came, he and some men of Juda; and I asked them concerning the Jews, that remained and were left of the captivity, and concerning Jerusalem.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	1	3	And they said to me: They that have remained, and are left of the captivity there in the province, are in great affliction, and reproach: and the wall of Jerusalem is broken down, and the gates thereof are burnt with fire.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	1	4	And when I had heard these words, I sat down, and wept, and mourned for many days: and I fasted, and prayed before the face of the God of heaven.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	1	5	And I said: I beseech thee, O Lord God of heaven, strong, great, and terrible, who keepest covenant and mercy with those that love thee, and keep thy commandments:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	1	6	Let thy ears be attentive, and thy eyes open, to hear the prayer of thy servant, which I pray before thee now, night and day, for the children of Israel thy servants: and I confess the sins of the children of Israel, by which they have sinned against thee: I and my father's house have sinned.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	1	7	We have been seduced by vanity, and have not kept thy commandments, and ceremonies and judgments, which thou hast commanded thy servant Moses.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	1	8	Remember the word that thou commandedst to Moses thy servant, saying: If you shall transgress, I will scatter you abroad among the nations:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	1	9	But if you return to me, and keep my commandments, and do them, though you should be led away to the uttermost parts of the world, I will gather you from thence, and bring you back to the place which I have chosen for my name to dwell there.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	1	10	And these are thy servants, and thy people: whom thou hast redeemed by thy great strength, and by thy mighty hand.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	1	11	I beseech thee, O Lord, let thy ear be attentive to the prayer of thy servant, and to the prayer of thy servants who desire to fear thy name: and direct thy servant this day, and give him mercy before this man. For I was the king's cupbearer.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	2	1	And it came to pass in the month of Nisan, in the twentieth year of Artaxerxes the king: that wine was before him, and I took up the wine, and gave it to the king: and I was as one languishing away before his face.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	2	2	And the king said to me: Why is thy countenance sad, seeing thou dost not appear to be sick? this is not without cause, but some evil, I know not what, is in thy heart. And I was seized with an exceeding great fear:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	2	3	And I said to the king: O king, live for ever: why should not my countenance be sorrowful, seeing the city of the place of the sepulchres of my fathers is desolate, and the gates thereof are burnt with fire?
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	2	4	Then the king said to me: For what dost thou make request? And I prayed to the God of heaven,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	2	5	And I said to the king: If it seem good to the king, and if thy servant hath found favour in thy sight, that thou wouldst send me into Judea to the city of the sepulchre of my father, and I will build it.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	2	6	And the king said to me, and the queen that sat by him: For how long shall thy journey be, and when wilt thou return? And it pleased the king, and he sent me: and I fixed him a time.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	2	7	And I said to the king: If it seem good to the king, let him give me letters to the governors of the country beyond the river, that they convey me over, till I come into Judea:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	2	8	And a letter to Asaph the keeper of the king's forest, to give me timber that I may cover the gates of the tower of the house, and the walls of the city, and the house that I shall enter into. And the king gave me according to the good hand of my God with me.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	2	9	And I came to the governors of the country beyond the river, and gave them the king's letters. And the king had sent with me captains of soldiers, and horsemen.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	2	10	And Sanaballat the Horonite, and Tobias the servant, the Ammonite, heard it, and it grieved them exceedingly, that a man was come, who sought the prosperity of the children of Israel.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	2	11	And I came to Jerusalem, and was there three days.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	2	12	And I arose in the night, I and some few men with me, and I told not any man what God had put in my heart to do in Jerusalem, and there was no beast with me, but the beast that I rode upon.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	2	13	And I went out by night by the gate of the valley, and before the dragon fountain, and to the dung gate, and I viewed the wall of Jerusalem which was broken down, and the gates thereof which were consumed with fire.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	2	14	And I passed to the gate of the fountain, and to the king's aqueduct, and there was no place for the beast on which I rode to pass.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	2	15	And I went up in the night by the torrent, and viewed the wall, and going back I came to the gate of the valley, and returned.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	2	16	But the magistrates knew not whither I went, or what I did: neither had I as yet told any thing to the Jews, or to the priests, or to the nobles, or to the magistrates, or to the rest that did the work.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	2	17	Then I said to them: You know the affliction wherein we are, because Jerusalem is desolate, and the gates thereof are consumed with fire: come, and let us build up the walls of Jerusalem, and let us be no longer a reproach.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	2	18	And I shewed them how the hand of my God was good with me, and the king's words, which he had spoken to me, and I said: Let us rise up, and build. And their hands were strengthened in good.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	2	19	But Sanaballat the Horonite, and Tobias the servant, the Ammonite, and Gossem the Arabian heard of it, and they scoffed at us, and despised us, and said: What is this thing that you do? are you going to rebel against the king?
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	2	20	And I answered them, and said to them: The God of heaven he helpeth us, and we are his servants: let us rise up and build: but you have no part, nor justice, nor remembrance in Jerusalem.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	1	Then Eliasib the high priest arose, and his brethren the priests, and they built the flock gate: they sanctified it, and set up the doors thereof, even unto the tower of a hundred cubits they sanctified it unto the tower of Hananeel.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	2	And next to him the men of Jericho built: and next to them built Zachur the son of Amri.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	3	But the fish gate the sons of Asnaa built: they covered it, and set up the doors thereof, and the locks, and the bars. And next to them built Marimuth the son of Urias the son of Accus.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	4	And Joiada the son of Phasea, and Mosollam the son of Besodia built the old gate: they covered it and set up the doors thereof, and the locks, and the bars.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	5	And next to them built Meltias the Gabaonite, and Jadon the Meronathite, the men of Gabaon and Maspha, for the governor that was in the country beyond the river.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	6	And next to him built Eziel the son of Araia the goldsmith: and next to him built Ananias the son of the perfumer: and they left Jerusalem unto the wall of the broad street.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	7	And next to him built Raphaia the son of Hur, lord of the street of Jerusalem.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	8	And next to him Jedaia the son of Haromaph over against his own house: and next to him built Hattus the son of Hasebonia.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	9	Melchias the son of Herem, and Hasub the son of Phahath Moab, built half the street, and the tower of the furnaces.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	10	And next to him built Sellum the son of Alohes, lord of half the street of Jerusalem, he and his daughters.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	11	And the gate of the valley Hanun built, and the inhabitants of Zanoe: they built it, and set up the doors thereof, and the locks, and the bars, and a thousand cubits in the wall unto the gate of the dunghill.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	12	And the gate of the dunghill Melchias the son of Rechab built, lord of the street of Bethacharam: he built it, and set up the doors thereof, and the locks, and the bars.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	13	And the gate of the fountain, Sellum, the son of Cholhoza, built, lord of the street of Maspha: he built it, and covered it, and set up the doors thereof, and the locks, and the bars, and the walls of the pool of Siloe unto the king's guard, and unto the steps that go down from the city of David.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	14	After him built Nehemias the son of Azboc, lord of half the street of Bethsur, as far as over against the sepulchre of David, and to the pool, that was built with great labour, and to the house of the mighty.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	15	After him built the Levites, Rehum the son of Benni. After him built Hasebias, lord of half the street of Ceila in his own street.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	16	After him built their brethren Bavai the son of Enadad, lord of half Ceila.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	17	And next to him Aser the son of Josue, lord of Maspha, built another measure, over against the going up of the strong corner.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	18	After him in the mount Baruch the son of Zachai built another measure, from the corner to the door of the house of Eliasib the high priest.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	19	After him Merimuth the son of Urias the son of Haccus, built another measure, from the door of the house of Eliasib, to the end of the house of Eliasib.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	20	And after him built the priests, the men of the plains of the Jordan.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	21	After him built Benjamin and Hasub, over against their own house: and after him built Azarias the son of Maasias the son of Ananias over against his house.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	22	After him built Bennui the son of Hanadad another measure, from the house of Azarias unto the bending, and unto the corner.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	23	Phalel, the son of Ozi, over against the bending and the tower, which lieth out from the king's high house, that is, in the court of the prison: after him Phadaia the son of Pharos.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	24	And the Nathinites dwelt in Ophel, as far as over against the water gate toward the east, and the tower that stood out.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	25	After him the Thecuites built another measure over against, from the great tower that standeth out unto the wall of the temple.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	26	And upward from the horse gate the priests built, every man over against his house.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	27	After them built Sadoc the son of Emmer over against his house. And after him built Semaia the son of Sechenias, keeper of the east gate.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	28	After him built Hanania the son of Selemia, and Hanun the sixth son of Seleph, another measure: after him built Mosollam the son of Barachias over against his treasury. After him Melcias the goldsmith's son built unto the house of the Nathinites, and of the sellers of small wares, over against the judgment gate, and unto the chamber of the corner.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	3	29	And within the chamber of the corner of the flock gate, the goldsmiths and the merchants built.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	4	1	And it came to pass, that when Sanaballat heard that we were building the wall he was angry: and being moved exceedingly he scoffed at the Jews.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	4	2	And said before his brethren, and the multitude of the Samaritans: What are the silly Jews doing? Will the Gentiles let them alone? will they sacrifice and make an end in a day? are they able to raise stones out of the heaps of the rubbish, which are burnt?
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	4	3	Tobias also the Ammonite who was by him said: Let them build: if a fox go up, he will leap over their stone wall.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	4	4	Hear thou our God, for we are despised: turn their reproach upon their own head, and give them to be despised in a land of captivity.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	4	5	Cover not their iniquity, and let not their sin be blotted out from before thy face, because they have mocked thy builders.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	4	6	So we built the wall, and joined it all together unto the half thereof: and the heart of the people was excited to work.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	4	7	And it came to pass, when Sanaballat, and Tobias, and the Arabians, and the Ammonites, and the Azotians heard that the walls of Jerusalem were made up, and the breaches began to be closed, that they were exceedingly angry.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	4	8	And they all assembled themselves together, to come, and to fight against Jerusalem, and to prepare ambushes.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	4	9	And we prayed to our God, and set watchmen upon the wall day and night against them.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	4	10	And Juda said: The strength of the bearer of burdens is decayed, and the rubbish is very much, and we shall not be able to build the wall.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	4	11	And our enemies said: Let them not know, nor understand, till we come in the midst of them, and kill them, and cause the work to cease.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	4	12	And it came to pass, that when the Jews that dwelt by them came and told us ten times, out of all the places from whence they came to us,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	4	13	I set the people in the place behind the wall round about in order, with their swords, and spears, and bows.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	4	14	And I looked and rose up: and I said to the chief men and the magistrates, and to the rest of the common people: be not afraid of them. Remember the Lord who is great and terrible, and fight for your brethren, your sons, and your daughters, and your wives, and your houses.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	4	15	And it came to pass, when our enemies heard that the thing had been told us, that God defeated their counsel. And we returned all of us to the walls, every man to his work.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	4	16	And it came to pass from that day forward, that half of their young men did the work, and half were ready for to fight, with spears, and shields, and bows, and coats of mail, and the rulers were behind them in all the house of Juda.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	4	17	Of them that built on the wall and that carried burdens, and that laded: with one of his hands he did the work, and with the other he held a sword.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	4	18	For every one of the builders was girded with a sword about his reins. And they built, and sounded with a trumpet by me.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	4	19	And I said to the nobles, and to the magistrates, and to the rest of the common people: The work is great and wide, and we are separated on the wall one far from another:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	4	20	In what place soever you shall hear the sound of the trumpet, run all thither unto us: our God will fight for us.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	4	21	And let us do the work: and let one half of us hold our spears from the rising of the morning, till the stars appear.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	4	22	At that time also I said to the people: Let every one with his servant stay in the midst of Jerusalem, and let us take our turns in the night, and by day, to work.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	4	23	Now I and my brethren, and my servants, and the watchmen that followed me, did not put off our clothes: only every man stripped himself when he was to be washed.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	5	1	Now there was a great cry of the people, and of their wives against their brethren the Jews.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	5	2	And there were some that said: Our sons and our daughters are very many: let us take up corn for the price of them, and let us eat and live.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	5	3	And there were some that said: Let us mortgage our lands, and our vineyards, and our houses, and let us take corn because of the famine.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	5	4	And others said: Let us borrow money for the king's tribute, and let us give up our fields and vineyards:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	5	5	And now our flesh is as the flesh of our brethren: and our children as their children. Behold we bring into bondage our sons and our daughters, and some of our daughters are bondwomen already, neither have we wherewith to redeem them, and our fields and our vineyards other men possess.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	5	6	And I was exceedingly angry when I heard their cry according to these words.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	5	7	And my heart thought with myself: and I rebuked the nobles and magistrates, and said to them: Do you every one exact usury of your brethren? And I gathered together a great assembly against them,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	5	8	And I said to them: We, as you know, have redeemed according to our ability our brethren the Jews, that were sold to the Gentiles: and will you then sell your brethren, for us to redeem them? And they held their peace, and found not what to answer.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	5	9	And I said to them: The thing you do is not good: why walk you not in the fear of our God, that we be not exposed to the reproaches of the Gentiles our enemies?
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	5	10	Both I and my brethren, and my servants, have lent money and corn to many: let us all agree not to call for it again; let us forgive the debt that is owing to us.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	5	11	Restore ye to them this day their fields, and their vineyards, and their oliveyards, and their houses: and the hundredth part of the money, and of the corn, the wine, and the oil, which you were wont to exact of them, give it rather for them.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	5	12	And they said: We will restore, and we will require nothing of them: and we will do as thou sayest. And I called the priests and took an oath of them, to do according to what I had said.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	5	13	Moreover I shook my lap, and said: So may God shake every man that shall not accomplish this word, out of his house, and out of his labours, thus may he be shaken out, and become empty. And all the multitude said: Amen. And they praised God. And the people did according to what was said.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	5	14	And from the day, in which the king commanded me to be governor in the land of Juda, from the twentieth year even to the two and thirtieth year of Artaxerxes the king, for twelve years, I and my brethren did not eat the yearly allowance that was due to the governors.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	5	15	But the former governors that had been before me, were chargeable to the people, and took of them in bread, and wine, and in money every day forty sicles: and their officers also oppressed the people. But I did not so for the fear of God.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	5	16	Moreover I built in the work of the wall, and I bought no land, and all my servants were gathered together to the work.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	5	17	The Jews also and the magistrates to the number of one hundred and fifty men, were at my table, besides them that came to us from among the nations that were round about us.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	5	18	And there was prepared for me day be day one ox, and six choice rams, besides fowls, and once in ten days I gave store of divers wines, and many other things: yet I did not require my yearly allowance as governor: for the people were very much impoverished.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	5	19	Remember me, O my God, for good according to all that I have done for this people.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	6	1	And it came to pass, when Sanaballat, and Tobias, and Gossem the Arabian, and the rest of our enemies, heard that I had built the wall, and that there was no breach left in it, (though at that time I had not set up the doors in the gates,)
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	6	2	Sanaballat and Gossem sent to me, saying: Come, and let us make a league together in the villages, in the plain of Ono. But they thought to do me mischief.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	6	3	And I sent messengers to them, saying: I am doing a great work, and I cannot come down, lest it be neglected whilst I come, and go down to you.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	6	4	And they sent to me according to this word, four times: and I answered them after the same manner.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	6	5	And Sanaballat sent his servant to me the fifth time according to the former word, and he had a letter in his hand written in this manner:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	6	6	It is reported amongst the Gentiles, and Gossem hath said it, that thou and the Jews think to rebel, and therefore thou buildest the wall, and hast a mind to set thyself king over them: for which end
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	6	7	Thou hast also set up prophets, to preach of thee at Jerusalem, saying: There is a king in Judea. The king will hear of these things: therefore come now, that we may take counsel together.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	6	8	And I sent to them, saying: There is no such thing done as thou sayest: but thou feignest these things out of thy own heart.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	6	9	For all these men thought to frighten us, thinking that our hands would cease from the work, and that we would leave off. Wherefore I strengthened my hands the more:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	6	10	And I went into the house of Samaia the son of Delaia, the son of Metabeel privately. And he said: Let us consult together in the house of God in the midst of the temple: and let us shut the doors of the temple, for they will come to kill thee, and in the night they will come to slay thee.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	6	11	And I said: Should such a man as I flee? and who is there that being as I am, would go into the temple, to save his life? I will not go in.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	6	12	And I understood that God had not sent him, but that he had spoken to me as if he had been prophesying, and Tobias, and Sanaballat had hired him.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	6	13	For he had taken money, that I being afraid should do this thing, and sin, and they might have some evil to upbraid me withal.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	6	14	Remember me, O Lord, for Tobias and Sanaballat, according to their works of this kind: and Noadias the prophet, and the rest of the prophets that would have put me in fear.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	6	15	But the wall was finished the five and twentieth day of the month of Elul, in two and fifty days.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	6	16	And it came to pass when all our enemies heard of it, that all nations which were round about us, were afraid, and were cast down within themselves, for they perceived that this work was the work of God.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	6	17	Moreover in those days many letters were sent by the principal men of the Jews to Tobias, and from Tobias there came letters to them.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	6	18	For there were many in Judea sworn to him, because he was the son in law of Sechenias the son of Area, and Johanan his son had taken to wife the daughter of Mosollam the son of Barachias.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	6	19	And they praised him also before me, and they related my words to him: And Tobias sent letters to put me in fear.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	1	Now after the wall was built, and I had set up the doors, and numbered the porters and singing men, and Levites:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	2	I commanded Hanani my brother, and Hananias ruler of the house of Jerusalem, (for he seemed as a sincere man, and one that feared God above the rest,)
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	3	And I said to them: Let not the gates of Jerusalem be opened till the sun be hot. And while they were yet standing by the gates were shut, and barred: and I set watchmen of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, every one by their courses, and every man over against his house.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	4	And the city was very wide and great, and the people few in the midst thereof, and the houses were not built.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	5	But God had put in my heart, and I assembled the princes and magistrates, and common people, to number them: and I found a book of the number of them who came up at first and therein it was found written:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	6	These are the children of the province, who came up from the captivity of them that had been carried away, whom Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon had carried away, and who returned into Judea, every one into his own city.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	7	Who came with Zorobabel, Josue, Nehemias, Azarias, Raamias, Nahamani, Mardochai, Belsam, Mespharath, Begoia, Nahum, Baana. The number of the men of the people of Israel:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	8	The children of Pharos, two thousand one hundred seventy-two.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	9	The children of Sephatia, three hundred seventy-two.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	10	The children of Area, six hundred fifty-two.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	11	The children of Phahath Moab of the children of Josue and Joab, two thousand eight hundred eighteen.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	12	The children of Elam, one thousand two hundred fifty-four.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	13	The children of Zethua, eight hundred forty-five.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	14	The children of Zachai, seven hundred sixty.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	15	The children of Bannui, six hundred forty-eight.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	16	The children of Bebai, six hundred twenty-eight.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	17	The children of Azgad, two thousand three hundred twenty-two.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	18	The children of Adonicam, six hundred sixty-seven.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	19	The children of Beguai, two thousand sixty-seven.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	20	The children of Adin, six hundred fifty-five.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	21	The children of Ater, children of Hezechias, ninety-eight.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	22	The children of Hasem, three hundred twenty-eight.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	23	The children of Besai, three hundred twenty-four.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	24	The children of Hareph, a hundred and twelve.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	25	The children of Gabaon, ninety-five.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	26	The children of Bethlehem, and Netupha, a hundred eighty-eight.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	27	The men of Anathoth, a hundred twenty-eight.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	28	The men of Bethazmoth, forty-two.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	29	The men of Cariathiarim, Cephira, and Beroth, seven hundred forty-three.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	30	The men of Rama and Geba, six hundred twenty-one.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	31	The men of Machmas, a hundred twenty-two.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	32	The men of Bethel and Hai, a hundred twenty-three.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	33	The men of the other Nebo, fifty-two.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	34	The men of the other Elam, one thousand two hundred fifty-four.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	35	The children of Harem, three hundred and twenty.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	36	The children of Jericho, three hundred forty-five.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	37	The children of Lod, of Hadid and Ono, seven hundred twenty-one.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	38	The children of Senaa, three thousand nine hundred thirty.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	39	The priests: the children of Idaia in the house of Josue, nine hundred and seventy-three.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	40	The children of Emmer, one thousand fifty-two.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	41	The children of Phashur, one thousand two hundred forty-seven.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	42	The children of Arem, one thousand and seventeen. The Levites:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	43	The children of Josue and Cedmihel, the sons
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	44	Of Oduia, seventy-four. The singing men:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	45	The children of Asaph, a hundred forty-eight.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	46	The porters: the children of Sellum, the children of Ater, the children of Telmon, the children of Accub, the children of Hatita, the children of Sobai: a hundred thirty-eight.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	47	The Nathinites: the children of Soha, the children of Hasupha, the children of Tebbaoth,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	48	The children of Ceros, the children os Siaa, the children of Phadon, the children of Lebana, the children of Hagaba, the children of Selmai,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	49	The children of Hanan, the children of Geddel, the children of Gaher,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	50	The children of Raaia, the children of Rasin, the children of Necoda,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	51	The children of Gezem, the children of Asa, the children of Phasea,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	52	The children of Besai, the children of Munim, the children of Nephussim,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	53	The children of Bacbuc, the children of Hacupha, the children of Harhur,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	54	The children of Besloth, the children of Mahida, the children of Harsa,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	55	The children of Bercos, the children of Sisara, the children of Thema,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	56	The children of Nasia, the children of Hatipha,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	57	The children of the servants of Solomon, the children of Sothai, the children of Sophereth, the children of Pharida,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	58	The children of Jahala, the children of Darcon, the children of Jeddel,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	59	The children of Saphatia, the children of Hatil, the children of Phochereth, who was born of Sabaim, the son of Amon.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	60	All the Nathinites, and the children of the servants of Solomon, three hundred ninety-two.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	61	And these are they that came up from Telmela, Thelharsa, Cherub, Addon, and Emmer: and could not shew the house of their fathers, nor their seed, whether they were of Israel.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	62	The children of Dalaia, the children of Tobia, the children of Necoda, six hundred forty-two.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	63	And of the priests, the children of Habia, the children of Accos, the children of Berzellai, who took a wife of the daughters of Berzellai the Galaadite, and he was called by their name.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	64	These sought their writing in the record, and found it not: and they were cast out of the priesthood.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	65	And Athersatha said to them, that they should not eat of the holies of holies, until there stood up a priest learned and skilful.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	66	All the multitude as it were one man, forty-two thousand three hundred sixty,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	67	Beside their menservants and womenservants, who were seven thousand three hundred thirty-seven: and among them singing men, and singing women, two hundred forty-five.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	68	Their horses, seven hundred thirty-six: their mules two hundred forty-five.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	69	Their camels, four hundred thirty-five, their asses, six thousand seven hundred and twenty.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	70	And some of the heads of the families gave unto the work. Athersatha gave into the treasure a thousand drams of gold, fifty bowls, and five hundred and thirty garments for priests.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	71	And some of the heads of families gave to the treasure of the work, twenty thousand drams of gold, and two thousand two hundred pounds of silver.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	72	And that which the rest of the people gave, was twenty thousand drams of gold, and two thousand pounds of silver, and sixty-seven garments for priests.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	7	73	And the priests, and the Levites, and the porters, and the singing men, and the rest of the common people, and the Nathinites, and all Israel dwelt in their cities.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	8	1	And the seventh month came: and the children of Israel were in their cities. And all the people were gathered together as one man to the street which is before the water gate, and they spoke to Esdras the scribe, to bring the book of the law of Moses, which the Lord had commanded to Israel.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	8	2	Then Esdras the priest brought the law before the multitude of men and women, and all those that could understand, in the first day of the seventh month.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	8	3	And he read it plainly in the street that was before the water gate, from the morning until midday, before the men, and the women, and all those that could understand: and the ears of all the people were attentive to the book.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	8	4	And Esdras the scribe stood upon a step of wood, which he had made to speak upon, and there stood by him Mathathias, and Semeia, and Ania, and Uria, and Helcia, and Maasia, on his right hand: and on the left, Phadaia, Misael, and Melchia, and Hasum, and Hasbadana, Zacharia and Mosollam.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	8	5	And Esdras opened the book before all the people: for he was above all the people: and when he had opened it, all the people stood.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	8	6	And Esdras blessed the Lord the great God: and all the people answered, Amen, amen: lifting up their hands: and they bowed down, and adored God with their faces to the ground.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	8	7	Now Josue, and Bani, and Serebia, Jamin, Accub, Sephtai, Odia, Maasia, Celtia, Azarias, Jozabed, Hanan, Phalaia, the Levites, made silence among the people to hear the law: and the people stood in their place.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	8	8	And they read in the book of the law of God distinctly and plainly to be understood: and they understood when it was read.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	8	9	And Nehemias (he is Athersatha) and Esdras the priest and scribe, and the Levites who interpreted to all the people, said: This is a holy day to the Lord our God: do not mourn, nor weep: for all the people wept, when they heard the words of the law.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	8	10	And he said to them: Go, eat fat meats, and drink sweet wine, and send portions to them that have not prepared for themselves: because it is the holy day of the Lord, and be not sad: for the joy of the Lord is our strength.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	8	11	And the Levites stilled all the people, saying: Hold your peace, for the day is holy, and be not sorrowful.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	8	12	So all the people went to eat and drink, and to send portions, and to make great mirth: because they understood the words that he had taught them.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	8	13	And on the second day the chiefs of the families of all the people, the priests, and the Levites were gathered together to Esdras the scribe, that he should interpret to them the words of the law.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	8	14	And they found written in the law, that the Lord had commanded by the hand of Moses, that the children of Israel should dwell in tabernacles, on the feast, in the seventh month:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	8	15	And that they should proclaim and publish the word in all their cities, and in Jerusalem, saying: Go forth to the mount, and fetch branches of olive, and branches of beautiful wood, branches of myrtle, and branches of palm, and branches of thick trees, to make tabernacles, as it is written.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	8	16	And the people went forth, and brought. And they made themselves tabernacles every man on the top of his house, and in their courts, and in the courts of the house of God, and in the street of the water gate, and in the street of the gate of Ephraim.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	8	17	And all the assembly of them that were returned from the captivity, made tabernacles, and dwelt in tabernacles: for since the days of Josue the son of Nun the children of Israel had not done so, until that day: and there was exceeding great joy.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	8	18	And he read in the book of the law of God day by day, from the first day till the last, and they kept the solemnity seven days, and in the eighth day a solemn assembly according to the manner.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	1	And in the four and twentieth day of the month the children of Israel came together with fasting and with sackcloth, and earth upon them.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	2	And the seed of the children of Israel separated themselves from every stranger: and they stood, and confessed their sins, and the iniquities of their fathers.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	3	And they rose up to stand: and they read in the book of the law of the Lord their God, four times in the day, and four times they confessed, and adored the Lord their God.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	4	And there stood up upon the step of the Levites, Josue, and Bani, and Cedmihel, Sabania, Bonni, Sarebias, Bani, and Chanani: and they cried with a loud voice to the Lord their God.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	5	And the Levites Josue and Cedmihel, Bonni, Hasebnia, Serebia, Oduia, Sebnia, and Phathahia, said: Arise, bless the Lord your God from eternity to eternity: and blessed be the high name of thy glory with all blessing and praise.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	6	Thou thyself, O Lord alone, thou hast made heaven, and the heaven of heavens, and all the host thereof: the earth and all things that are in it: the seas and all that are therein: and thou givest life to all these things, and the host of heaven adoreth thee.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	7	Thou O Lord God, art he who chosest Abram, and broughtest him forth out of the fire of the Chaldeans, and gavest him the name of Abraham.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	8	And thou didst find his heart faithful before thee: and thou madest a covenant with him, to give him the land of the Chanaanite, of the Hethite, and of the Amorrhite, and of the Pherezite, and of the Jebusite, and of the Gergezite, to give it to his seed: and thou hast fulfilled thy words, because thou art just.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	9	And thou sawest the affliction of our fathers in Egypt: and thou didst hear their cry by the Red Sea.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	10	And thou shewedst signs and wonders upon Pharao, and upon all his servants, and upon the people of his land: for thou knewest that they dealt proudly against them: and thou madest thyself a name, as it is at this day.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	11	And thou didst divide the sea before them, and they passed through the midst of the sea on dry land: but their persecutors thou threwest into the depth, as a stone into mighty waters.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	12	And in a pillar of a cloud thou wast their leader by day, and in a pillar of fire by night, that they might see the way by which they went.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	13	Thou camest down also to mount Sinai, and didst speak with them from heaven, and thou gavest them right judgments, and the law of truth, ceremonies, and good precepts.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	14	Thou madest known to them thy holy sabbath, and didst prescribe to them commandments, and ceremonies, and the law by the hand of Moses thy servant.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	15	And thou gavest them bread from heaven in their hunger, and broughtest forth water for them out of the rock in their thirst, and thou saidst to them that they should go in, and possess the land, upon which thou hadst lifted up thy hand to give it them.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	16	But they and our fathers dealt proudly, and hardened their necks and hearkened not to thy commandments.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	17	And they would not hear, and they remembered not thy wonders which thou hadst done for them. And they hardened their necks, and gave the head to return to their bondage, as it were by contention. But thou, a forgiving God, gracious, and merciful, longsuffering, and full of compassion, didst not forsake them.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	18	Yea when they had made also to themselves a molten calf, and had said: This is thy God, that brought thee out of Egypt: and had committed great blasphemies:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	19	Yet thou, in thy many mercies, didst not leave them in the desert: the pillar of the cloud departed not from them by day to lead them in the way, and the pillar of fire by night to shew them the way by which they should go.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	20	And thou gavest them thy good Spirit to teach them, and thy manna thou didst not withhold from their mouth, and thou gavest them water for their thirst.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	21	Forty years didst thou feed them in the desert, and nothing was wanting to them: their garments did not grow old, and their feet were not worn.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	22	And thou gavest them kingdoms, and nations, and didst divide lots for them: and they possessed the land of Sehon, and the land of the king of Hesebon, and the land of Og king of Basan.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	23	And thou didst multiply their children as the stars of heaven, and broughtest them to the land concerning which thou hadst said to their fathers, that they should go in and possess it.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	24	And the children came and possessed the land, and thou didst humble before them the inhabitants of the land, the Chanaanites, and gavest them into their hands, with their kings, and the people of the land, that they might do with them as it pleased them.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	25	And they took strong cities and a fat land, and possessed houses full of all goods: cisterns made by others, vineyards, and oliveyards, and fruit trees in abundance: and they ate, and were filled, and became fat, and abounded with delight in thy great goodness.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	26	But they provoked thee to wrath, and departed from thee, and threw thy law behind their backs: and they killed thy prophets, who admonished them earnestly to return to thee: and they were guilty of great blasphemies.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	27	And thou gavest them into the hands of their enemies, and they afflicted them. And in the time of their tribulation they cried to thee, and thou heardest from heaven, and according to the multitude of thy tender mercies thou gavest them saviours, to save them from the hands of their enemies.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	28	But after they had rest, they returned to do evil in thy sight: and thou leftest them in the hand of their enemies, and they had dominion over them. Then they returned, and cried to thee: and thou heardest from heaven, and deliveredst them many times in thy mercies.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	29	And thou didst admonish them to return to thy law. But they dealt proudly, and hearkened not to thy commandments, but sinned against thy judgments, which if a man do, he shall live in them: and they withdrew the shoulder, and hardened their neck, and would not hear.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	30	And thou didst forbear with them for many years, and didst testify against them by thy spirit by the hand of thy prophets: and they heard not, and thou didst deliver them into the hand of the people of the lands.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	31	Yet in thy very many mercies thou didst not utterly consume them, nor forsake them: because thou art a merciful and gracious God.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	32	Now therefore our God, great, strong, and terrible, who keepest covenant and mercy, turn not away from thy face all the labour which hath come upon us, upon our kings, and our princes, and our priests, and our prophets, and our fathers, and all the people from the days of the king of Assur, until this day.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	33	And thou art just in all things that have come upon us: because thou hast done truth, but we have done wickedly.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	34	Our kings, our princes, our priests, and our fathers have not kept thy law, and have not minded thy commandments, and thy testimonies which thou hast testified among them.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	35	And they have not served thee in their kingdoms, and in thy manifold goodness, which thou gavest them, and in the large and fat land, which thou deliveredst before them, nor did they return from their most wicked devices.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	36	Behold we ourselves this day are bondmen: and the land, which thou gavest our fathers, to eat the bread thereof, and the good things thereof, and we ourselves are servants in it.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	37	And the fruits thereof grow up for the kings, whom thou hast set over us for our sins, and they have dominion over our bodies, and over our beasts, according to their will, and we are in great tribulation.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	9	38	And because of all this we ourselves make a covenant, and write it, and our princes, our Levites, and our priests sign it.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	1	And the subscribers were Nehemias, Athersatha the son of Hachelai, and Sedecias,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	2	Saraias, Azarias, Jeremias,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	3	Pheshur, Amarias, Melchias,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	4	Hattus, Sebenia, Melluch,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	5	Harem, Merimuth, Obdias,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	6	Daniel, Genthon, Baruch,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	7	Mosollam, Abia, Miamin,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	8	Maazia, Belgia, Semeia: these were priests.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	9	And the Levites, Josue the son of Azanias, Bennui of the sons of Henadad, Cedmihel,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	10	And their brethren, Sebenia, Oduia, Celita, Phalaia, Hanan,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	11	Micha, Rohob, Hasebia,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	12	Zachur, Serebia, Sabania,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	13	Odaia, Bani, Baninu.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	14	The heads of the people, Pharos, Phahath Moab, Elam, Zethu, Bani,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	15	Bonni, Azgad, Bebai,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	16	Adonia, Begoai, Adin,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	17	Ater, Hezecia, Azur,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	18	Odaia, Hasum, Besai,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	19	Hareph, Anathoth, Nebai,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	20	Megphias, Mosollam, Hazir,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	21	Mesizabel, Sadoc, Jeddua,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	22	Pheltia, Hanan, Anaia,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	23	Osee, Hanania, Hasub,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	24	Alohes, Phalea, Sobec,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	25	Rehum, Hasebna, Maasia,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	26	Echaia, Hanan, Anan,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	27	Melluch, Haran, Baana:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	28	And the rest of the people, priests, Levites, porters, and singing men, Nathinites, and all that had separated themselves from the people of the lands to the law of God, their wives, their sons, and their daughters.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	29	All that could understand, promising for their brethren, with their chief men, and they came to promise, and swear that they would walk in the law of God, which he gave in the hand of Moses the servant of God, that they would do and keep all the commandments of the Lord our God, and his judgments and his ceremonies.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	30	And that we would not give our daughters to the people of the land, nor take their daughters for our sons.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	31	And if the people of the land bring in things to sell, or any things for use, to sell them on the sabbath day, that we would not buy them on the sabbath, or on the holy day. And that we would leave the seventh year, and the exaction of every hand.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	32	And we made ordinances for ourselves, to give the third part of a sicle every year for the work of the house of our God,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	33	For the loaves of proposition, and for the continual sacrifice, and for a continual holocaust on the sabbaths, on the new moons, on the set feasts, and for the holy things, and for the sin offering: that atonement might be made for Israel, and for every use of the house of our God.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	34	And we cast lots among the priests, and the Levites, and the people for the offering of wood, that it might be brought into the house of our God by the houses of our fathers at set times, from year to year: to burn upon the altar of the Lord our God, as it is written in the law of Moses:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	35	And that we would bring the firstfruits of our land, and the firstfruits of all fruit of every tree, from year to year, in the house of our Lord.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	36	And the firstborn of our sons, and of our cattle, as it is written in the law, and the firstlings of our oxen, and of our sheep, to be offered in the house of our God, to the priests who minister in the house of our God.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	37	And that we would bring the firstfruits of our meats, and of our libations, and the fruit of every tree, of the vintage also and of oil to the priests, to the storehouse of our God, and the tithes of our ground to the Levites. The Levites also shall receive the tithes of our works out of all the cities.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	38	And the priest the son of Aaron shall be with the Levites in the tithes of the Levites, and the Levites shall offer the tithe of their tithes in the house of our God, to the storeroom into the treasure house.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	10	39	For the children of Israel and the children of Levi shall carry to the treasury the firstfruits of corn, of wine, and of oil: and the sanctified vessels shall be there, and the priests, and the singing men, and the porters, and ministers, and we will not forsake the house of our God.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	1	And the princes of the people dwelt at Jerusalem: but the rest of the people cast lots, to take one part in ten to dwell in Jerusalem the holy city, and nine parts in the other cities.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	2	And the people blessed all the men that willingly offered themselves to dwell in Jerusalem.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	3	These therefore are the chief men of the province, who dwelt in Jerusalem, and in the cities of Juda. And every one dwelt in his possession, in their cities: Israel, the priests, the Levites, the Nathinites, and the children of the servants of Solomon.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	4	And in Jerusalem there dwelt some of the children of Juda, and some of the children of Benjamin: of the children of Juda, Athaias the son of Aziam, the son of Zacharias, the son of Amarias, the son of Saphatias, the son of Malaleel: of the sons of Phares,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	5	Maasia the son of Baruch, the son of Cholhoza, the son of Hazia, the son of Adaia, the son of Joiarib, the son of Zacharias, the son of the Silonite:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	6	All these the sons of Phares, who dwelt in Jerusalem, were four hundred sixty-eight valiant men.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	7	And these are the children of Benjamin: Sellum the son of Mosollam, the son of Joed, the son of Phadaia, the son of Colaia, the son of Masia, the son of Etheel, the son of Isaia.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	8	And after him Gebbai, Sellai, nine hundred twenty-eight.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	9	And Joel the son of Zechri their ruler, and Judas the son of Senua was second over the city.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	10	And of the priests Idaia the son of Joarib, Jachin,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	11	Saraia the son of Helcias, the son of Mosollam, the son of Sadoc, the son of Meraioth, the son of Achitob the prince of the house of God,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	12	And their brethren that do the works of the temple: eight hundred twenty-two. And Adaia the son of Jeroham, the son of Phelelia, the son of Amsi, the son of Zacharias, the son of Pheshur, the son of Melchias,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	13	And his brethren the chiefs of the fathers: two hundred forty-two. And Amassai the son of Azreel, the son of Ahazi, the son of Mosollamoth, the son of Emmer,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	14	And their brethren who were very mighty, a hundred twenty-eight: and their ruler Zabdiel son of the mighty.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	15	And of the Levites Semeia the son of Hasub, the son of Azaricam, the son of Hasabia, the son of Boni,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	16	And Sabathai and Jozabed, who were over all the outward business of the house of God, of the princes of the Levites,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	17	And Mathania the son of Micha, the son of Zebedei, the son of Asaph, was the principal man to praise, and to give glory in prayer, and Becbecia, the second, one of his brethren, and Abda the son of Samua, the son of Galal, the son of Idithun.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	18	All the Levites in the holy city were two hundred eighty-four.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	19	And the porters, Accub, Telmon, and their brethren, who kept the doors: a hundred seventy-two.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	20	And the rest of Israel, the priests and the Levites were in all the cities of Juda, every man in his possession.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	21	And the Nathinites, that dwelt in Ophel, and Siaha, and Gaspha of the Nathinites.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	22	And the overseer of the Levites in Jerusalem, was Azzi the son of Bani, the son of Hasabia, the son of Mathania, the son of Micha. Of the sons of Asaph, were the singing men in the ministry of the house of God.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	23	For the king's commandment was concerning them, and an order among the singing men day by day.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	24	And Phathahia the son of Mesezebel of the children of Zara the son of Juda was at the hand of the king, in all matters concerning the people,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	25	And in the houses through all their countries. Of the children of Juda some dwelt at Cariath-Arbe, and in the villages thereof: and at Dibon, and in the villages thereof: and at Cabseel, and in the villages thereof.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	26	And at Jesue, and at Molada, and at Bethphaleth,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	27	And at Hasersuel, and at Bersabee, and in the villages thereof,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	28	And at Siceleg, and at Mochona, and in the villages thereof,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	29	And at Remmon, and at Saraa, and at Jerimuth,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	30	Zanoa, Odollam, and in their villages, at Lachis and its dependencies, and at Azeca and the villages thereof. And they dwelt from Bersabee unto the valley of Ennom.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	31	And the children of Benjamin, from Geba, at Mechmas, and at Hai, and at Bethel, and in the villages thereof,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	32	At Anathoth, Nob, Anania,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	33	Asor, Rama, Gethaim,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	34	Hadid, Seboim, and Neballat, Lod,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	35	And Ono the valley of craftsmen.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	11	36	And of the Levites were portions of Juda and Benjamin.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	1	Now these are the priests and the Levites, that went up with Zorobabel the son of Salathiel, and Josue: Saraia, Jeremias, Esdras,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	2	Amaria, Melluch, Hattus,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	3	Sebenias, Rheum, Merimuth,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	4	Addo, Genthon, Abia,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	5	Miamin, Madia, Belga,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	6	Semeia, and Joiarib, Idaia, Sellum Amoc, Helcias,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	7	Idaia. These were the chief of the priests, and of their brethren in the days of Josue.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	8	And the Levites, Jesua, Bennui, Cedmihel, Sarebia, Juda, Mathanias, they and their brethren were over the hymns:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	9	And Becbecia, and Hanni, and their brethren every one in his office.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	10	And Josue begot Joacim, and Joacim begot Eliasib, and Eliasib begot Joiada,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	11	And Joiada begot Jonathan and Jonathan begot Jeddoa.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	12	And in the days of Joacim the priests and heads of the families were: Of Saraia, Maraia: of Jeremias, Hanania:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	13	Of Esdras, Mosollam: and of Amaria, Johanan:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	14	Of Milicho, Jonathan: of Sebenia, Joseph:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	15	Of Haram, Edna: of Maraioth, Helci:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	16	Of Adaia, Zacharia: of Genthon, Mosollam:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	17	Of Abia, Zechri: of Miamin and Moadia, Phelti:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	18	Of Belga, Sammua of Semaia, Jonathan:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	19	Of Joiarib, Mathanai: of Jodaia, Azzi:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	20	Of Sellai, Celai: of Amoc, Heber:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	21	Of Helcias, Hasebia: of Idaia, Nathanael.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	22	The Levites the chiefs of the families in the days of Eliasib, and Joiada, and Johanan, and Jeddoa, were recorded, and the priests in the reign of Darius the Persian.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	23	The sons of Levi, heads of the families were written in the book of Chronicles, even unto the days of Jonathan the son of Eliasib.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	24	Now the chief of the Levites were Hasebia, Serebia, and Josue the son of Cedmihel: and their brethren by their courses, to praise and to give thanks according to the commandment of David the man of God, and to wait equally in order.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	25	Mathania, and Becbecia, Obedia, and Mosollam, Telmon, Accub, were keepers of the gates and of the entrances before the gates.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	26	These were in the days of Joacim the son of Josue, the son of Josedec, and in the days of Nehemias the governor, and of Esdras the priest and scribe.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	27	And at the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem they sought the Levites out of all their places, to bring them to Jerusalem, and to keep the dedication, and to rejoice with thanksgiving, and with singing, and with cymbals, and psalteries and harps.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	28	And the sons of the singing men were gathered together out of the plain country about Jerusalem, and out of the villages of Nethuphati,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	29	And from the house of Galgal, and from the countries of Geba and Azmaveth: for the singing men had built themselves villages round about Jerusalem.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	30	And the priests and the Levites were purified, and they purified the people, and the gates, and the wall.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	31	And I made the princes of Juda go up upon the wall, and I appointed two great choirs to give praise. And they went on the right hand upon the wall toward the dung gate.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	32	And after them went Osaias, and half of the princes of Juda,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	33	And Azarias, Esdras, and Mosollam, Judas, and Benjamin, and Semeia, and Jeremias.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	34	And of the sons of the priests with trumpets, Zacharias the son of Jonathan, the son of Semeia, the son of Mathania, the son of Michaia, the son of Zechur, the son of Asaph,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	35	And his brethren Semeia, and Azareel, Malalai, Galalai, Maai, Nathanael, and Judas, and Hanani, with the musical instruments of David the man of God: and Esdras the scribe before them at the fountain gate.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	36	And they went up over against them by the stairs of the city of David, at the going up of the wall of the house of David, and to the water gate eastward:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	37	And the second choir of them that gave thanks went on the opposite side, and I after them, and the half of the people upon the wall, and upon the tower of the furnaces, even to the broad wall,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	38	And above the gate of Ephraim, and above the old gate, and above the fish gate and the tower of Hananeel, and the tower of Emath, and even to the flock gate: and they stood still in the watch gate.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	39	And the two choirs of them that gave praise stood still at the house of God, and I and the half of the magistrates with me.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	40	And the priests, Eliachim, Maasia, Miamin, Michea, Elioenai, Zacharia, Hanania with trumpets,
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	41	And Maasia, and Semeia, and Eleazar, and Azzi, and Johanan, and Melchia, and Elam, and Ezer. And the singers sung loud, and Jezraia was their overseer:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	42	And they sacrificed on that day great sacrifices, and they rejoiced: for God had made them joyful with great joy: their wives also and their children rejoiced, and the joy of Jerusalem was heard afar off.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	43	They appointed also in that day men over the storehouses of the treasure, for the libations, and for the firstfruits, and for the tithes, that the rulers of the city might bring them in by them in honour of thanksgiving, for the priests and Levites: for Juda was joyful in the priests and Levites that assisted.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	44	And they kept the watch of their God, and the observance of expiation, and the singing men, and the porters, according to the commandment of David, and of Solomon his son.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	45	For in the days of David and Asaph from the beginning there were chief singers appointed, to praise with canticles, and give thanks to God.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	12	46	And all Israel, in the days of Zorobabel, and in the days of Nehemias gave portions to the singing men, and to the porters, day by day, and they sanctified the Levites, and the Levites sanctified the sons of Aaron.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	1	And on that day they read in the book of Moses in the hearing of the people: and therein was found written, that the Ammonites and the Moabites should not come in to the church of God for ever:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	2	Because they met not the children of Israel with bread and water: and they hired against them Balaam, to curse them, and our God turned the curse into blessing.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	3	And it came to pass, when they had heard the law, that they separated every stranger from Israel.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	4	And over this thing was Eliasib the priest, who was set over the treasury of the house of our God, and was near akin to Tobias.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	5	And he made him a great storeroom, where before him they laid up gifts, and frankincense, and vessels, and the tithes of the corn, of the wine, and of the oil, the portions of the Levites, and of the singing men, and of the porters, and the firstfruits of the priests.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	6	But in all this time I was not in Jerusalem, because in the two and thirtieth year of Artaxerxes king of Babylon, I went to the king, and after certain days I asked the king:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	7	And I came to Jerusalem, and I understood the evil that Eliasib had done for Tobias, to make him a storehouse in the courts of the house of God.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	8	And it seemed to me exceeding evil. And I cast forth the vessels of the house of Tobias out of the storehouse.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	9	And I commanded and they cleansed again the vessels of the house of God, the sacrifice, and the frankincense.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	10	And I perceived that the portions of the Levites had not been given them: and that the Levites, and the singing men, and they that ministered were fled away every man to his own country:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	11	And I pleaded the matter against the magistrates, and said: Why have we forsaken the house of God? And I gathered them together, and I made them to stand in their places.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	12	And all Juda brought the tithe of the corn, and the wine, and the oil into the storehouses.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	13	And we set over the storehouses Selemias the priest, and Sadoc the scribe, and of the Levites Phadaia, and next to them Hanan the son of Zachur, the son of Mathania: for they were approved as faithful, and to them were committed the portions of their brethren.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	14	Remember me, O my God, for this thing, and wipe not out my kindnesses, which I have done relating to the house of my God and his ceremonies.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	15	In those days I saw in Juda some treading the presses on the sabbath, and carrying sheaves, and lading asses with wine, and grapes, and figs, and all manner of burthens, and bringing them into Jerusalem on the sabbath day. And I charged them that they should sell on a day on which it was lawful to sell.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	16	Some Tyrians also dwelt there, who brought fish, and all manner of wares: and they sold them on the sabbaths to the children of Juda in Jerusalem.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	17	And I rebuked the chief men of Juda, and said to them: What is this evil thing that you are doing, profaning the sabbath day:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	18	Did not our fathers do these things, and our God brought all this evil upon us, and upon this city? And you bring more wrath upon Israel by violating the sabbath.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	19	And it came to pass, that when the gates of Jerusalem were at rest on the sabbath day, I spoke: and they shut the gates, and I commanded that they should not open them till after the sabbath: and I set some of my servants at the gates, that none should bring in burthens on the sabbath day.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	20	So the merchants, and they that sold all kinds of wares, stayed without Jerusalem, once or twice.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	21	And I charged them, and I said to them: Why stay you before the wall? if you do so another time, I will lay hands on you. And from that time they came no more on the sabbath.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	22	I spoke also to the Levites that they should be purified, and should come to keep the gates, and to sanctify the sabbath day: for this also remember me, O my God, and spare me according to the multitude of thy tender mercies.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	23	In those days also I saw Jews that married wives, women of Azotus, and of Ammon, and of Moab.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	24	And their children spoke half in the speech of Azotus, and could not speak the Jews' language, but they spoke according to the language of this and that people.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	25	And I chid them, and laid my curse upon them. And I beat some of them, and shaved off their hair, and made them swear by God that they would not give their daughters to their sons, nor take their daughters for their sons, nor for themselves, saying:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	26	Did not Solomon king of Israel sin in this kind of thing: and surely among many nations, there was not a king like him, and he was beloved of his God, and God made him king over all Israel: and yet women of other countries brought even him to sin.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	27	And shall we also be disobedient and do all this great evil to transgress against our God, and marry strange women:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	28	And one of the sons of Joiada the son of Eliasib the high priest, was son in law to Sanaballat the Horonite, and I drove him from me.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	29	Remember them, O Lord my God, that defile the priesthood, and the law of priests and Levites.
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	30	So I separated from them all strangers, and I appointed the courses of the priests and the Levites, every man in his ministry:
2 Esdras	2Esd	16	13	31	And for the offering of wood at times appointed, and for the firstfruits: remember me, O my God, unto good. Amen.
Tobias	Tb	17	1	1	Tobias of the tribe and city of Nephtali, (which is in the upper parts of Galilee above Naasson, beyond the way that leadeth to the west, having on the right hand the city of Sephet,)
Tobias	Tb	17	1	2	When he was made captive in the days of Salmanasar king of the Assyrians, even in his captivity, forsook not the way of truth,
Tobias	Tb	17	1	3	But every day gave all he could get to his brethren his fellow captives, that were of his kindred.
Tobias	Tb	17	1	4	And when he was younger than any of the tribe of Nephtali, yet did he no childish thing in his work.
Tobias	Tb	17	1	5	Moreover when all went to the golden calves which Jeroboam king of Israel had made, he alone fled the company of all,
Tobias	Tb	17	1	6	And went to Jerusalem to the temple of the Lord, and there adored the Lord God of Israel, offering faithfully all his firstfruits, and his tithes,
Tobias	Tb	17	1	7	So that in the third year he gave all his tithes to the proselytes, and strangers.
Tobias	Tb	17	1	8	These and such like things did he observe when but a boy according to the law of God.
Tobias	Tb	17	1	9	But when he was a man, he took to wife Anna of his own tribe, and had a son by her, whom he called after his own name,
Tobias	Tb	17	1	10	And from his infancy he taught him to fear God, and to abstain from all sin.
Tobias	Tb	17	1	11	And when by the captivity he with his wife and his son and all his tribe was come to the city of Ninive,
Tobias	Tb	17	1	12	(When all ate of the meats of the Gentiles) he kept his soul and never was defiled with their meats.
Tobias	Tb	17	1	13	And because he was mindful of the Lord with all his heart, God gave him favour in the sight of Salmanasar the king.
Tobias	Tb	17	1	14	And he gave him leave to go whithersoever he would, with liberty to do whatever he had a mind.
Tobias	Tb	17	1	15	He therefore went to all that were in captivity, and gave them wholesome admonitions.
Tobias	Tb	17	1	16	And when he was come to Rages a city of the Medes, and had ten talents of silver of that with which he had been honoured by the king:
Tobias	Tb	17	1	17	And when amongst a great multitude of his kindred, he saw Gabelus in want, who was one of his tribe, taking a note of his hand he gave him the aforesaid sum of money.
Tobias	Tb	17	1	18	But after a long time, Salmanasar the king being dead, when Sennacherib his son, who reigned in his place, had a hatred for the children of Israel:
Tobias	Tb	17	1	19	Tobias daily went among all his kindred and comforted them, and distributed to every one as he was able, out of his goods:
Tobias	Tb	17	1	20	He fed the hungry, and gave clothes to the naked, and was careful to bury the dead, and they that were slain.
Tobias	Tb	17	1	21	And when king Sennacherib was come back, fleeing from Judea by reason of the slaughter that God had made about him for his blasphemy, and being angry slew many of the children of Israel, Tobias buried their bodies.
Tobias	Tb	17	1	22	But when it was told the king, he commanded him to be slain, and took away all his substance.
Tobias	Tb	17	1	23	But Tobias fleeing naked away with his son and with his wife, lay concealed, for many loved him.
Tobias	Tb	17	1	24	But after forty-five days, the king was killed by his own sons.
Tobias	Tb	17	1	25	And Tobias returned to his house, and all his substance was restored to him.
Tobias	Tb	17	2	1	But after this, when there was a festival of the Lord, and a good dinner was prepared in Tobias's house,
Tobias	Tb	17	2	2	He said to his son: Go, and bring some of our tribe that fear God, to feast with us.
Tobias	Tb	17	2	3	And when he had gone, returning he told him, that one of the children of Israel lay slain in the street. And he forthwith leaped up from his place at the table, and left his dinner, and came fasting to the body.
Tobias	Tb	17	2	4	And taking it up carried it privately to his house, that after the sun was down, he might bury him cautiously.
Tobias	Tb	17	2	5	And when he had hid the body, he ate bread with mourning and fear,
Tobias	Tb	17	2	6	Remembering the word which the Lord spoke by Amos the prophet: Your festival days shall be turned into lamentation and mourning.
Tobias	Tb	17	2	7	So when the sun was down, he went and buried him.
Tobias	Tb	17	2	8	Now all his neighbours blamed him, saying: once already commandment was given for thee to be slain because of this matter, and thou didst scarce escape the sentence of death, and dost thou again bury the dead?
Tobias	Tb	17	2	9	But Tobias fearing God more than the king, carried off the bodies of them that were slain, and hid them in his house, and at midnight buried them.
Tobias	Tb	17	2	10	Now it happened one day that being wearied with burying, he came to his house, and cast himself down by the wall and slept,
Tobias	Tb	17	2	11	And as he was sleeping, hot dung out of a swallow's nest fell upon his eyes, and he was made blind.
Tobias	Tb	17	2	12	Now this trial the Lord therefore permitted to happen to him, that an example might be given to posterity of his patience, as also of holy Job.
Tobias	Tb	17	2	13	For whereas he had always feared God from his infancy, and kept his commandments, he repined not against God because the evil of blindness had befallen him,
Tobias	Tb	17	2	14	But continued immoveable in the fear of God, giving thanks to God all the days of his life.
Tobias	Tb	17	2	15	For as the kings insulted over holy Job: so his relations and kinsmen mocked at his life, saying:
Tobias	Tb	17	2	16	Where is thy hope, for which thou gavest alms, and buriedst the dead?
Tobias	Tb	17	2	17	But Tobias rebuked them, saying: Speak not so:
Tobias	Tb	17	2	18	For we are the children of saints, and look for that life which God will give to those that never change their faith from him.
Tobias	Tb	17	2	19	Now Anna his wife went daily to weaving work, and she brought home what she could get for their living by the labour of her hands.
Tobias	Tb	17	2	20	Whereby it came to pass, that she received a young kid, and brought it home:
Tobias	Tb	17	2	21	And when her husband heard it bleating, he said: Take heed, lest perhaps it be stolen: restore ye it to its owners, for it is not lawful for us either to eat or to touch any thing that cometh by theft.
Tobias	Tb	17	2	22	At these words his wife being angry answered: It is evident the hope is come to nothing, and thy alms now appear.
Tobias	Tb	17	2	23	And with these and other, such like words she upbraided him.
Tobias	Tb	17	3	1	Then Tobias sighed, and began to pray with tears,
Tobias	Tb	17	3	2	Saying, Thou art just, O Lord, and all thy judgments are just, and all thy ways mercy, and truth, and judgment:
Tobias	Tb	17	3	3	And now, O Lord, think of me, and take not revenge of my sins, neither remember my offences, nor those of my parents.
Tobias	Tb	17	3	4	For we have not obeyed thy commandments, therefore are we delivered to spoil and to captivity, and death, and are made a fable, and a reproach to all nations, amongst which thou hast scattered us.
Tobias	Tb	17	3	5	And now, O Lord, great are thy judgments, because we have not done according to thy precepts, and have not walked sincerely before thee.
Tobias	Tb	17	3	6	And now, O Lord, do with me according to thy will, and command my spirit to be received in peace: for it is better for me to die, than to live.
Tobias	Tb	17	3	7	Now it happened on the same day, that Sara daughter of Raguel, in Rages a city of the Medes, received a reproach from one of her father's servant maids,
Tobias	Tb	17	3	8	Because she had been given to seven husbands and a devil named Asmodeus had killed them, at their first going in unto her.
Tobias	Tb	17	3	9	So when she reproved the maid for her fault, she answered her, saying: May we never see son, or daughter of thee upon the earth, thou murderer of thy husbands.
Tobias	Tb	17	3	10	Wilt thou kill me also, as thou hast already killed seven husbands? At these words, she went into an upper chamber of her house: and for three days and three nights did neither eat nor drink:
Tobias	Tb	17	3	11	But continuing in prayer with tears besought God, that he would deliver her from this reproach.
Tobias	Tb	17	3	12	And it came to pass on the third day when she was making an end of her prayer, blessing the Lord,
Tobias	Tb	17	3	13	She said: Blessed is thy name, O God of our fathers, who when thou hast been angry, wilt shew mercy, and in the time of tribulation forgivest the sins of them that call upon thee.
Tobias	Tb	17	3	14	To thee, O Lord, I turn my face, to thee I direct my eyes.
Tobias	Tb	17	3	15	I beg, O Lord, that thou loose me from the bond of this reproach, or else take me away from the earth.
Tobias	Tb	17	3	16	Thou knowest, O Lord, that I never coveted a husband, and have kept my soul clean from all lust.
Tobias	Tb	17	3	17	Never have I joined myself with them that play: neither have I made myself partaker with them that walk in lightness.
Tobias	Tb	17	3	18	But a husband I consented to take, with thy fear, not with my lust.
Tobias	Tb	17	3	19	And either I was unworthy of them, or they perhaps were not worthy of me: because perhaps thou hast kept me for another man,
Tobias	Tb	17	3	20	For thy counsel is not in man's power.
Tobias	Tb	17	3	21	But this every one is sure of that worshippeth thee, that his life, if it be under trial, shall be crowned and if it be under tribulation, it shall be delivered: and if it be under correction, it shall be allowed to come to thy mercy.
Tobias	Tb	17	3	22	For thou art not delighted in our being lost, because after a storm thou makest a calm, and after tears and weeping thou pourest in joyfulness.
Tobias	Tb	17	3	23	Be thy name, O God of Israel, blessed for ever,
Tobias	Tb	17	3	24	At that time the prayers of them both were heard in the sight of the glory of the most high God:
Tobias	Tb	17	3	25	And the holy angel of the Lord, Raphael was sent to heal them both, whose prayers at one time were rehearsed in the sight of the Lord.
Tobias	Tb	17	4	1	Therefore when Tobias thought that his prayer was heard that he might die, he called to him Tobias his son,
Tobias	Tb	17	4	2	And said to him: Hear, my son, the words of my mouth, and lay them as a foundation in thy heart.
Tobias	Tb	17	4	3	When God shall take my soul, thou shalt bury my body: and thou shalt honour thy mother all the days of her life:
Tobias	Tb	17	4	4	For thou must be mindful what and how great perils she suffered for thee in her womb.
Tobias	Tb	17	4	5	And when she also shall have ended the time of her life, bury her by me.
Tobias	Tb	17	4	6	And all the days of thy life have God in thy mind: and take heed thou never consent to sin, nor transgress the commandments of the Lord our God.
Tobias	Tb	17	4	7	Give alms out of thy substance, and turn not away thy face from any poor person: for so it shall come to pass that the face of the Lord shall not be turned from thee.
Tobias	Tb	17	4	8	According to thy ability be merciful.
Tobias	Tb	17	4	9	If thou have much give abundantly: if thou have little, take care even so to bestow willingly a little.
Tobias	Tb	17	4	10	For thus thou storest up to thyself a good reward for the day of necessity.
Tobias	Tb	17	4	11	For alms deliver from all sin, and from death, and will not suffer the soul to go into darkness.
Tobias	Tb	17	4	12	Alms shall be a great confidence before the most high God, to all them that give it.
Tobias	Tb	17	4	13	Take heed to keep thyself, my son, from all fornication, and beside thy wife never endure to know a crime.
Tobias	Tb	17	4	14	Never suffer pride to reign in thy mind, or in thy words: for from it all perdition took its beginning.
Tobias	Tb	17	4	15	If any man hath done any work for thee, immediately pay him his hire, and let not the wages of thy hired servant stay with thee at all.
Tobias	Tb	17	4	16	See thou never do to another what thou wouldst hate to have done to thee by another.
Tobias	Tb	17	4	17	Eat thy bread with the hungry and the needy, and with thy garments cover the naked,
Tobias	Tb	17	4	18	Lay out thy bread, and thy wine upon the burial of a just man, and do not eat and drink thereof with the wicked.
Tobias	Tb	17	4	19	Seek counsel always of a wise man.
Tobias	Tb	17	4	20	Bless God at all times: and desire of him to direct thy ways, and that all thy counsels may abide in him.
Tobias	Tb	17	4	21	I tell thee also, my son, that I lent ten talents of silver, while thou wast yet a child, to Gabelus, in Rages a city of the Medes, and I have a note of his hand with me:
Tobias	Tb	17	4	22	Now therefore inquire how thou mayst go to him, and receive of him the foresaid sum of money, and restore to him the note of his hand.
Tobias	Tb	17	4	23	Fear not, my son: we lead indeed a poor life, but we shall have many good things if we fear God, and depart from all sin, and do that which is good.
Tobias	Tb	17	5	1	Then Tobias answered his father, and said: I will do all things, father, which thou hast commanded me.
Tobias	Tb	17	5	2	But how I shall get this money, I cannot tell; he knoweth not me, and I know not him: what token shall I give him? nor did I ever know the way which leadeth thither.
Tobias	Tb	17	5	3	Then his father answered him, and said: I have a note of his hand with me, which when thou shalt shew him, he will presently pay it.
Tobias	Tb	17	5	4	But go now, and seek thee out some faithful man, to go with thee for his hire: that thou mayst receive it, while I yet live.
Tobias	Tb	17	5	5	Then Tobias going forth, found a beautiful young man, standing girded, and as it were ready to walk.
Tobias	Tb	17	5	6	And not knowing that he was an angel of God, he saluted him, and said: From whence art thou, good young man?
Tobias	Tb	17	5	7	But he answered: Of the children of Israel. And Tobias said to him: Knowest thou the way that leadeth to the country of the Medes?
Tobias	Tb	17	5	8	And he answered: I know it: and I have often walked through all the ways thereof, and I have abode with Gabelus our brother, who dwelleth at Rages a city of the Medes, which is situate in the mount of Ecbatana.
Tobias	Tb	17	5	9	And Tobias said to him: Stay for me, I beseech thee, till I tell these same things to my father.
Tobias	Tb	17	5	10	Then Tobias going in told all these things to his father. Upon which his father being in admiration, desired that he would come in unto him.
Tobias	Tb	17	5	11	So going in he saluted him, and said: Joy be to thee always.
Tobias	Tb	17	5	12	And Tobias said: What manner of joy shall be to me, who sit in darkness and see not the light of heaven?
Tobias	Tb	17	5	13	And the young man said to him: Be of good courage, thy cure from God is at hand.
Tobias	Tb	17	5	14	And Tobias said to him: Canst thou conduct my son to Gabelus at Rages, a city of the Medes? and when thou shalt return, I will pay thee thy hire.
Tobias	Tb	17	5	15	And the angel said to him: I will conduct him thither, and bring him back to thee.
Tobias	Tb	17	5	16	And Tobias said to him: I pray thee, tell me, of what family, or what tribe art thou?
Tobias	Tb	17	5	17	And Raphael the angel answered: Dost thou seek the family of him thou hirest, or the hired servant himself to go with thy son?
Tobias	Tb	17	5	18	But lest I should make thee uneasy, I am Azarias the son of the great Ananias.
Tobias	Tb	17	5	19	And Tobias answered: Thou art of a great family. But I pray thee be not angry that I desired to know thy family.
Tobias	Tb	17	5	20	And the angel said to him: I will lead thy son safe, and bring him to thee again safe.
Tobias	Tb	17	5	21	And Tobias answering, said: May you have a good journey, and God be with you in your way, and his angel accompany you.
Tobias	Tb	17	5	22	Then all things being ready, that were to be carried in their journey, Tobias bade his father and his mother farewell, and they set out both together.
Tobias	Tb	17	5	23	And when they were departed, his mother began to weep, and to say: Thou hast taken the staff of our old age, and sent him away from us.
Tobias	Tb	17	5	24	I wish the money for which thou hast sent him, had never been.
Tobias	Tb	17	5	25	For our poverty was sufficient for us, that we might account it as riches, that we saw our son.
Tobias	Tb	17	5	26	And Tobias said to her: Weep not, our son will arrive thither safe, and will return safe to us, and thy eyes shall see him.
Tobias	Tb	17	5	27	For I believe that the good angel of God doth accompany him, and doth order all things well that are done about him, so that he shall return to us with joy.
Tobias	Tb	17	5	28	At these words his mother ceased weeping, and held her peace.
Tobias	Tb	17	6	1	And Tobias went forward, and the dog followed him, and he lodged the first night by the river of Tigris.
Tobias	Tb	17	6	2	And he went out to wash his feet, and behold a monstrous fish came up to devour him.
Tobias	Tb	17	6	3	And Tobias being afraid of him, cried out with a loud voice, saying: Sir, he cometh upon me.
Tobias	Tb	17	6	4	And the angel said to him: Take him by the gill, and draw him to thee. And when he had done so, he drew him out upon the land, and he began to pant before his feet.
Tobias	Tb	17	6	5	Then the angel said to him: Take out the entrails of this fish, and lay up his heart, and his gall, and his liver for thee: for these are necessary for useful medicines.
Tobias	Tb	17	6	6	And when he had done so, he roasted the flesh thereof, and they took it with them in the way: the rest they salted as much as might serve them, till they came to Rages the city of the Medes.
Tobias	Tb	17	6	7	Then Tobias asked the angel, and said to him: I beseech thee, brother Azarias, tell me what remedies are these things good for, which thou hast bid me keep of the fish?
Tobias	Tb	17	6	8	And the angel, answering, said to him: If thou put a little piece of its heart upon coals, the smoke thereof driveth away all kind of devils, either from man or from woman, so that they come no more to them.
Tobias	Tb	17	6	9	And the gall is good for anointing the eyes, in which there is a white speck, and they shall be cured.
Tobias	Tb	17	6	10	And Tobias said to him: Where wilt thou that we lodge?
Tobias	Tb	17	6	11	And the angel answering, said: Here is one whose name is Raguel, a near kinsman of thy tribe, and he hath a daughter named Sara, but he hath no son nor any other daughter beside her.
Tobias	Tb	17	6	12	All his substance is due to thee, and thou must take her to wife.
Tobias	Tb	17	6	13	Ask her therefore of her father, and he will give her thee to wife.
Tobias	Tb	17	6	14	Then Tobias answered, and said: I hear that she hath been given to seven husbands, and they all died: moreover I have heard, that a devil killed them.
Tobias	Tb	17	6	15	Now I am afraid, lest the same thing should happen to me also: and whereas I am the only child of my parents, I should bring down their old age with sorrow to hell.
Tobias	Tb	17	6	16	Then the angel Raphael said to him: Hear me, and I will shew thee who they are, over whom the devil can prevail.
Tobias	Tb	17	6	17	For they who in such manner receive matrimony, as to shut out God from themselves, and from their mind, and to give themselves to their lust, as the horse and mule, which have not understanding, over them the devil hath power.
Tobias	Tb	17	6	18	But thou when thou shalt take her, go into the chamber, and for three days keep thyself continent from her, and give thyself to nothing else but to prayers with her.
Tobias	Tb	17	6	19	And on that night lay the liver of the fish on the fire, and the devil shall be driven away.
Tobias	Tb	17	6	20	But the second night thou shalt be admitted into the society of the holy Patriarchs.
Tobias	Tb	17	6	21	And the third night thou shalt obtain a blessing that sound children may be born of you.
Tobias	Tb	17	6	22	And when the third night is past, thou shalt take the virgin with the fear of the Lord, moved rather for love of children than for lust, that in the seed of Abraham thou mayst obtain a blessing in children.
Tobias	Tb	17	7	1	And they went in to Raguel, and Raguel received them with joy.
Tobias	Tb	17	7	2	And Raguel looking upon Tobias, said to Anna his wife: How like is this young man to my cousin?
Tobias	Tb	17	7	3	And when he had spoken these words, he said: Whence are ye young men our brethren?
Tobias	Tb	17	7	4	But they said: We are of the tribe of Nephtali, of the captivity of Ninive.
Tobias	Tb	17	7	5	And Raguel said to them: Do you know Tobias my brother? And they said: We know him.
Tobias	Tb	17	7	6	And when he was speaking many good things of him, the angel said to Raguel: Tobias concerning whom thou inquirest is this young man's father.
Tobias	Tb	17	7	7	And Raguel went to him, and kissed him with tears and weeping upon his neck, said: A blessing be upon thee, my son, because thou art the son of a good and most virtuous man.
Tobias	Tb	17	7	8	And Anna his wife, and Sara their daughter wept.
Tobias	Tb	17	7	9	And after they had spoken, Raguel commanded a sheep to be killed, and a feast to be prepared. And when he desired them to sit down to dinner,
Tobias	Tb	17	7	10	Tobias said: I will not eat nor drink here this day, unless thou first grant me my petition, and promise to give me Sara thy daughter.
Tobias	Tb	17	7	11	Now when Raguel heard this he was afraid, knowing what had happened to those seven husbands, that went in unto her: and he began to fear lest it might happen to him also in like manner: and as he was in suspense, and gave no answer to his petition,
Tobias	Tb	17	7	12	The angel said to him: Be not afraid to give her to this man, for to him who feareth God is thy daughter due to be his wife: therefore another could not have her.
Tobias	Tb	17	7	13	Then Raguel said: I doubt not but God hath regarded my prayers and tears in his sight.
Tobias	Tb	17	7	14	And I believe he hath therefore made you come to me, that this maid might be married to one of her own kindred, according to the law of Moses: and now doubt not but I will give her to thee.
Tobias	Tb	17	7	15	And taking the right hand of his daughter, he gave it into the right hand of Tobias, saying: The God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob be with you, and may he join you together, and fulfil his blessing in you.
Tobias	Tb	17	7	16	And taking paper they made a writing of the marriage.
Tobias	Tb	17	7	17	And afterwards they made merry, blessing God.
Tobias	Tb	17	7	18	And Raguel called to him Anna his wife, and bade her to prepare another chamber.
Tobias	Tb	17	7	19	And she brought Sara her daughter in thither, and she wept.
Tobias	Tb	17	7	20	And she said to her: Be of good cheer, my daughter: the Lord of heaven give thee joy for the trouble thou hast undergone.
Tobias	Tb	17	8	1	And after they had supped, they brought in the young man to her.
Tobias	Tb	17	8	2	And Tobias remembering the angel's word, took out of his bag part of the liver, and laid it upon burning coals.
Tobias	Tb	17	8	3	Then the angel Raphael took the devil, and bound him in the desert of upper Egypt.
Tobias	Tb	17	8	4	Then Tobias exhorted the virgin, and said to her: Sara, arise, and let us pray to God to day, and to morrow, and the next day: because for these three nights we are joined to God: and when the third night is over, we will be in our own wedlock.
Tobias	Tb	17	8	5	For we are the children of saints, and we must not be joined together like heathens that know not God.
Tobias	Tb	17	8	6	So they both arose, and prayed earnestly both together that health might be given them,
Tobias	Tb	17	8	7	And Tobias said: Lord God of our fathers, may the heavens and the earth, and the sea, and the fountains, and the rivers, and all thy creatures that are in them, bless thee.
Tobias	Tb	17	8	8	Thou madest Adam of the slime of the earth, and gavest him Eve for a helper.
Tobias	Tb	17	8	9	And now, Lord, thou knowest, that not for fleshly lust do I take my sister to wife, but only for the love of posterity, in which thy name may be blessed for ever and ever.
Tobias	Tb	17	8	10	Sara also said: Have mercy on us, O Lord, have mercy on us, and let us grow old both together in health.
Tobias	Tb	17	8	11	And it came to pass about the cockcrowing, Raguel ordered his servants to be called for, and they went with him together to dig a grave.
Tobias	Tb	17	8	12	For he said: Lest perhaps it may have happened to him, in like manner as it did to the other seven husbands, that went in unto her.
Tobias	Tb	17	8	13	And when they had prepared the pit, Raguel went back to his wife, and said to her:
Tobias	Tb	17	8	14	Send one of thy maids, and let her see if he be dead, that I may bury him before it be day.
Tobias	Tb	17	8	15	So she sent one of her maidservants, who went into the chamber, and found them safe and sound, sleeping both together.
Tobias	Tb	17	8	16	And returning she brought the good news: and Raguel and Anna his wife blessed the Lord,
Tobias	Tb	17	8	17	And said: We bless thee, O Lord God of Israel, because it hath not happened as we suspected.
Tobias	Tb	17	8	18	For thou hast shewn thy mercy to us, and hast shut out from us the enemy that persecuted us.
Tobias	Tb	17	8	19	And thou hast taken pity upon two only children. Make them, O Lord, bless thee more fully: and to offer up to thee a sacrifice of thy praise, and of their health, that all nations may know, that thou alone art God in all the earth.
Tobias	Tb	17	8	20	And immediately Raguel commanded his servants, to fill up the pit they had made, before it was day.
Tobias	Tb	17	8	21	And he spoke to his wife to make ready a feast, and prepare all kind of provisions that are necessary for such as go a journey.
Tobias	Tb	17	8	22	He caused also two fat kine, and four wethers to be killed, and a banquet to be prepared for all his neighbours, and all his friends,
Tobias	Tb	17	8	23	And Raguel adjured Tobias, to abide with him two weeks.
Tobias	Tb	17	8	24	And of all things which Raguel possessed, he gave one half to Tobias, and made a writing, that the half that remained should after their decease come also to Tobias.
Tobias	Tb	17	9	1	Then Tobias called the angel to him, whom he took to be a man, and said to him: Brother Azarias, I pray thee hearken to my words:
Tobias	Tb	17	9	2	If I should give myself to be thy servant I should not make a worthy return for thy care.
Tobias	Tb	17	9	3	However, I beseech thee, to take with thee beasts and servants, and to go to Gabelus to Rages the city of the Medes: and to restore to him his note of hand, and receive of him the money, and desire him to come to my wedding.
Tobias	Tb	17	9	4	For thou knowest that my father numbereth the days: and if I stay one day more, his soul will be afflicted.
Tobias	Tb	17	9	5	And indeed thou seest how Raguel hath adjured me, whose adjuring I cannot despise.
Tobias	Tb	17	9	6	Then Raphael took four of Raguel's servants, and two camels, and went to Rages the city of the Medes: and finding Gabelus, gave him his note of hand, and received of him all the money.
Tobias	Tb	17	9	7	And he told him concerning Tobias the son of Tobias, all that had been done: and made him come with him to the wedding.
Tobias	Tb	17	9	8	And when he was come into Raguel's house he found Tobias sitting at the table: and he leaped up, and they kissed each other: and Gabelus wept, and blessed God,
Tobias	Tb	17	9	9	And said: The God of Israel bless thee, because thou art the son of a very good and just man, and that feareth God, and doth almsdeeds:
Tobias	Tb	17	9	10	And may a blessing come upon thy wife and upon your parents.
Tobias	Tb	17	9	11	And may you see your children, and your children's children, unto the third and fourth generation: and may your seed be blessed by the God of Israel, who reigneth for ever and ever.
Tobias	Tb	17	9	12	And when all had said, Amen, they went to the feast: but the marriage feast they celebrated also with the fear of the Lord.
Tobias	Tb	17	10	1	But as Tobias made longer stay upon occasion of the marriage, Tobias his father was solicitous, saying: Why thinkest thou doth my son tarry, or why is he detained there?
Tobias	Tb	17	10	2	Is Gabelus dead, thinkest thou, and no man will pay him the money?
Tobias	Tb	17	10	3	And he began to be exceeding sad, both he and Anna his wife with him: and they began both to weep together, because their son did not return to them on the day appointed.
Tobias	Tb	17	10	4	But his mother wept and was quite disconsolate, and said: Woe, woe is me, my son; why did we send thee to go to a strange country, the light of our eyes, the staff of our old age, the comfort of our life, the hope of our posterity?
Tobias	Tb	17	10	5	We having all things together in thee alone, ought not to have let thee go from us.
Tobias	Tb	17	10	6	And Tobias said to her: Hold thy peace, and be not troubled, our son is safe: that man with whom we sent him is very trusty.
Tobias	Tb	17	10	7	But she could by no means be comforted, but daily running out looked round about, and went into all the ways by which there seemed any hope he might return, that she might if possible see him coming afar off.
Tobias	Tb	17	10	8	But Raguel said to his son in law: Stay here, and I will send a messenger to Tobias thy father, that thou art in health.
Tobias	Tb	17	10	9	And Tobias said to him: I know that my father and mother now count the days, and their spirit is grievously afflicted within them.
Tobias	Tb	17	10	10	And when Raguel had pressed Tobias with many words, and he by no means would hearken to him, he delivered Sara unto him, and half of all his substance in menservants, and womenservants, in cattle, in camels, and in kine, and in much money, and sent him away safe and joyful from him,
Tobias	Tb	17	10	11	Saying: The holy angel of the Lord be with you in your journey, and bring you through safe, and that you may find all things well about your parents, and my eyes may see your children before I die.
Tobias	Tb	17	10	12	And the parents taking their daughter kissed her, and let her go:
Tobias	Tb	17	10	13	Admonishing her to honour her father and mother in law, to love her husband, to take care of the family, to govern the house, and to behave herself irreprehensibly.
Tobias	Tb	17	11	1	And as they were returning they came to Charan, which is in the midway to Ninive, the eleventh day.
Tobias	Tb	17	11	2	And the angel said: Brother Tobias, thou knowest how thou didst leave thy father.
Tobias	Tb	17	11	3	If it please thee therefore, let us go before, and let the family follow softly after us, together with thy wife, and with the beasts.
Tobias	Tb	17	11	4	And as this their going pleased him, Raphael said to Tobias: Take with thee of the gall of the fish, for it will be necessary. So Tobias took some of that gall and departed.
Tobias	Tb	17	11	5	But Anna sat beside the way daily, on the top of a hill, from whence she might see afar off.
Tobias	Tb	17	11	6	And while she watched his coming from that place, she saw him afar off, and presently perceived it was her son coming: and returning she told her husband, saying: Behold thy son cometh.
Tobias	Tb	17	11	7	And Raphael said to Tobias: As soon as thou shalt come into thy house, forthwith adore the Lord thy God: and giving thanks to him, go to thy father, and kiss him.
Tobias	Tb	17	11	8	And immediately anoint his eyes with this gall of the fish, which thou carriest with thee. For be assured that his eyes shall be presently opened, and thy father shall see the light of heaven, and shall rejoice in the sight of thee.
Tobias	Tb	17	11	9	Then the dog, which had been with them in the way, ran before, and coming as if he had brought the news, shewed his joy by his fawning and wagging his tail.
Tobias	Tb	17	11	10	And his father that was blind, rising up, began to run stumbling with his feet: and giving a servant his hand, went to meet his son.
Tobias	Tb	17	11	11	And receiving him kissed him, as did also his wife, and they began to weep for joy.
Tobias	Tb	17	11	12	And when they had adored God, and given him thanks, they sat down together.
Tobias	Tb	17	11	13	Then Tobias taking of the gall of the fish, anointed his father's eyes.
Tobias	Tb	17	11	14	And he stayed about half an hour: and a white skin began to come out of his eyes, like the skin of an egg.
Tobias	Tb	17	11	15	And Tobias took hold of it, and drew it from his eyes, and recovered his sight.
Tobias	Tb	17	11	16	And they glorified God, both he and his wife and all that knew him.
Tobias	Tb	17	11	17	And Tobias said: I bless thee, O Lord God of Israel, because thou hast chastised me, and thou hast saved me and behold I see Tobias my son.
Tobias	Tb	17	11	18	And after seven days Sara his son's wife and all the family arrived safe, and the cattle, and the camels, and an abundance of money of his wife's: and that money also which he had received of Gabelus,
Tobias	Tb	17	11	19	And he told his parents all the benefits of God, which he had done to him by the man that conducted him.
Tobias	Tb	17	11	20	And Achior and Nabath the kinsmen of Tobias came, rejoicing for Tobias, and congratulating with him for all the good things that God had done for him.
Tobias	Tb	17	11	21	And for seven days they feasted and rejoiced all with great joy.
Tobias	Tb	17	12	1	Then Tobias called to him his son and said to him: What can we give to this holy man, that is come with thee?
Tobias	Tb	17	12	2	Tobias answering, said to his father: Father, what wages shall we give him? or what can be worthy of his benefits?
Tobias	Tb	17	12	3	He conducted me and brought me safe again, he received the money of Gabelus, he caused me to have my wife, and he chased from her the evil spirit, he gave joy to her parents, myself he delivered from being devoured by the fish, thee also he hath made to see the light of heaven, and we are filled with all good things through him. What can we give him sufficient for these things?
Tobias	Tb	17	12	4	But I beseech thee, my father, to desire him, that he would vouchsafe to accept of one half of all things that have been brought.
Tobias	Tb	17	12	5	So the father and the son calling him, took him aside: and began to desire him that he would vouchsafe to accept of half of all things that they had brought,
Tobias	Tb	17	12	6	Then he said to them secretly, Bless ye the God of heaven, give glory to him in the sight of all that live, because he hath shewn his mercy to you.
Tobias	Tb	17	12	7	For it is good to hide the secret of a king: to reveal and confess the works of God.
Tobias	Tb	17	12	8	Prayer is good with fasting and alms more than to lay up treasures of gold.
Tobias	Tb	17	12	9	For alms delivereth from death, and the same is that which purgeth away sins, and maketh to find mercy and life everlasting.
Tobias	Tb	17	12	10	But they that commit sin and iniquity, are enemies to their own soul.
Tobias	Tb	17	12	11	I discover then the truth unto you, and I will not hide the secret from you.
Tobias	Tb	17	12	12	When thou didst pray with tears, and didst bury the dead, and didst leave thy dinner, and hide the dead by day in thy house, and bury them by night, I offered thy prayer to the Lord.
Tobias	Tb	17	12	13	And because thou wast acceptable to God, it was necessary that temptation should prove thee.
Tobias	Tb	17	12	14	And now the Lord hath sent me to heal thee, and to deliver Sara thy son's wife from the devil.
Tobias	Tb	17	12	15	For I am the angel Raphael, one of the seven, who stand before the Lord.
Tobias	Tb	17	12	16	And when they had heard these things, they were troubled, and being seized with fear they fell upon the ground on their face.
Tobias	Tb	17	12	17	And the angel said to them: Peace be to you, fear not.
Tobias	Tb	17	12	18	For when I was with you, I was there by the will of God: bless ye him, and sing praises to him.
Tobias	Tb	17	12	19	I seemed indeed to eat and to drink with you but I use an invisible meat and drink, which cannot be seen by men.
Tobias	Tb	17	12	20	It is time therefore that I return to him that sent me: but bless ye God, and publish all his wonderful works.
Tobias	Tb	17	12	21	And when he had said these things, he was taken from their sight, and they could see him no more.
Tobias	Tb	17	12	22	Then they lying prostrate for three hours upon their face, blessed God, and rising up, they told all his wonderful works.
Tobias	Tb	17	13	1	And Tobias the elder opening his mouth, blessed the Lord, and said: Thou art great O Lord, for ever, and thy kingdom is unto all ages.
Tobias	Tb	17	13	2	For thou scourgest, and thou savest: thou leadest down to hell, and bringest up again: and there is none that can escape thy hand.
Tobias	Tb	17	13	3	Give glory to the Lord, ye children of Israel, and praise him in the sight of the Gentiles:
Tobias	Tb	17	13	4	Because he hath therefore scattered you among the Gentiles, who know not him, that you may declare his wonderful works, and make them know that there is no other almighty God besides him.
Tobias	Tb	17	13	5	He hath chastised us for our iniquities: and he will save us for his own mercy.
Tobias	Tb	17	13	6	See then what he hath done with us, and with fear and trembling give ye glory to him: and extol the eternal King of worlds in your works.
Tobias	Tb	17	13	7	As for me, I will praise him in the land of my captivity: because he hath shewn his majesty toward a sinful nation,
Tobias	Tb	17	13	8	Be converted therefore, ye sinners, and do justice before God, believing that he will shew his mercy to you.
Tobias	Tb	17	13	9	And I and my soul will rejoice in him.
Tobias	Tb	17	13	10	Bless ye the Lord, all his elect, keep days of joy, and give glory to him.
Tobias	Tb	17	13	11	Jerusalem, city of God, the Lord hath chastised thee for the works of thy hands.
Tobias	Tb	17	13	12	Give glory to the Lord for thy good things, and bless the God eternal that he may rebuild his tabernacle in thee, and may call back all the captives to thee, and thou mayst rejoice for ever and ever.
Tobias	Tb	17	13	13	Thou shalt shine with a glorious light: and all the ends of the earth shall worship thee,
Tobias	Tb	17	13	14	Nations from afar shall come to thee: and shall bring gifts, and shall adore the Lord in thee, and shall esteem thy land as holy.
Tobias	Tb	17	13	15	For they shall call upon the great name in thee,
Tobias	Tb	17	13	16	They shall be cursed that shall despise thee: and they shall be condemned that shall blaspheme thee: and blessed shall they be that shall build thee up,
Tobias	Tb	17	13	17	But thou shalt rejoice in thy children, because they shall all be blessed, and shall be gathered together to the Lord.
Tobias	Tb	17	13	18	Blessed are all they that love thee, and that rejoice in thy peace,
Tobias	Tb	17	13	19	My soul, bless thou the Lord, because the Lord our God hath delivered Jerusalem his city from all her troubles.
Tobias	Tb	17	13	20	Happy shall I be if there shall remain of my seed, to see the glory of Jerusalem.
Tobias	Tb	17	13	21	The gates of Jerusalem shall be built of sapphire, and of emerald, and all the walls thereof round about of precious stones.
Tobias	Tb	17	13	22	All its streets shall be paved with white and clean stones: and Alleluia shall be sung in its streets,
Tobias	Tb	17	13	23	Blessed be the Lord, who hath exalted it, and may he reign over it for ever and ever, Amen.
Tobias	Tb	17	14	1	And the words of Tobias were ended. And after Tobias was restored to his sight, he lived two and forty years, and saw the children of his grandchildren.
Tobias	Tb	17	14	2	And after he had lived a hundred and two years, he was buried honorably in Ninive.
Tobias	Tb	17	14	3	For he was six and fifty years old when he lost the sight of his eyes, and sixty when he recovered it again.
Tobias	Tb	17	14	4	And the rest of his life was in joy, and with great increase of the fear of God he departed in peace.
Tobias	Tb	17	14	5	And at the hour of his death he called unto him his son Tobias and his children, seven young men, his grandsons, and said to them:
Tobias	Tb	17	14	6	The destruction of Ninive is at hand: for the word of the Lord must be fulfilled: and our brethren, that are scattered abroad from the land of Israel, shall return to it.
Tobias	Tb	17	14	7	And all the land thereof that is desert shall be filled with people, and the house of God which is burnt in it, shall again be rebuilt: and all that fear God shall return thither.
Tobias	Tb	17	14	8	And the Gentiles shall leave their idols, and shall come into Jerusalem, and shall dwell in it.
Tobias	Tb	17	14	9	And all the kings of the earth shall rejoice in it, adoring the King of Israel.
Tobias	Tb	17	14	10	Hearken therefore, my children, to your father: serve the Lord in truth, and seek to do the things that please him:
Tobias	Tb	17	14	11	And command your children that they do justice and almsdeeds, and that they be mindful of God, and bless him at all times in truth, and with all their power.
Tobias	Tb	17	14	12	And now, children, hear me, and do not stay here: but as soon as you shall bury your mother by me in one sepulchre, without delay direct your steps to depart hence:
Tobias	Tb	17	14	13	For I see that its iniquity will bring it to destruction.
Tobias	Tb	17	14	14	And it came to pass that after the death of his mother, Tobias departed out of Ninive with his wife, and children, and children's children, and returned to his father and mother in law.
Tobias	Tb	17	14	15	And he found them in health in a good old age: and he took care of them, and he closed their eyes: and all the inheritance of Raguel's house came to him: and he saw his children's children to the fifth generation.
Tobias	Tb	17	14	16	And after he had lived ninety-nine years in the fear of the Lord, with joy they buried him.
Tobias	Tb	17	14	17	And all his kindred, and all his generation continued in good life, and in holy conversation, so that they were acceptable both to God, and to men, and to all that dwelt in the land.
Judith	Jdt	18	1	1	Now Arphaxad king of the Medes had brought many nations under his dominions, and he built a very strong city, which he called Ecbatana,
Judith	Jdt	18	1	2	Of stones squared and hewed: he made the walls thereof seventy cubits broad, and thirty cubits high, and the towers thereof he made a hundred cubits high. But on the square of them, each side was extended the space of twenty feet.
Judith	Jdt	18	1	3	And he made the gates thereof according to the height of the towers:
Judith	Jdt	18	1	4	And he gloried as a mighty one in the force of his army and in the glory of his chariots.
Judith	Jdt	18	1	5	Now in the twelfth year of his reign, Nabuchodonosor king of the Assyrians, who reigned in Ninive the great city, fought against Arphaxad and overcame him,
Judith	Jdt	18	1	6	In the great plain which is called Ragua, about the Euphrates, and the Tigris, and the Jadason, in the plain of Erioch the king of the Elicians.
Judith	Jdt	18	1	7	Then was the kingdom of Nabuchodonosor exalted, and his heart was elevated: and he sent to all that dwelt in Cilicia and Damascus, and Libanus,
Judith	Jdt	18	1	8	And to the nations that are in Carmelus, and Cedar, and to the inhabitants of Galilee in the great plain of Asdrelon,
Judith	Jdt	18	1	9	And to all that were in Samaria, and beyond the river Jordan even to Jerusalem, and all the land of Jesse till you come to the borders of Ethiopia.
Judith	Jdt	18	1	10	To all these Nabuchodonosor king of the Assyrians, sent messengers:
Judith	Jdt	18	1	11	But they all with one mind refused, and sent them back empty, and rejected them without honour.
Judith	Jdt	18	1	12	Then king Nabuchodonosor being angry against all that land, swore by his throne and kingdom that he would revenge himself of all those countries.
Judith	Jdt	18	2	1	In the thirteenth year of the reign of Nabuchodonosor, the two and twentieth day of the first month, the word was given out in the house of Nabuchodonosor king of the Assyrians, that he would revenge himself.
Judith	Jdt	18	2	2	And he called all the ancients, and all the governors, and his officers of war, and communicated to them the secret of his counsel:
Judith	Jdt	18	2	3	And he said that his thoughts were to bring all the earth under his empire.
Judith	Jdt	18	2	4	And when this saying pleased them all, Nabuchodonosor, the king, called Holofernes the general of his armies,
Judith	Jdt	18	2	5	And said to him: Go out against all the kingdoms of the west, and against them especially that despised my commandment.
Judith	Jdt	18	2	6	Thy eye shall not spare any kingdom, and all the strong cities thou shalt bring under my yoke.
Judith	Jdt	18	2	7	Then Holofernes called the captains, and officers of the power of the Assyrians: and he mustered men for the expedition, and the king commanded him, a hundred and twenty thousand fighting men on foot, and twelve thousand archers, horsemen.
Judith	Jdt	18	2	8	And he made all his warlike preparations to go before with a multitude of innumerable camels, with all provisions sufficient for the armies in abundance, and herds of oxen, and flocks of sheep, without number.
Judith	Jdt	18	2	9	He appointed corn to be prepared out of all Syria in his passage.
Judith	Jdt	18	2	10	But gold and silver he took out of the king's house in great abundance.
Judith	Jdt	18	2	11	And he went forth he and all the army, with the chariots, and horsemen, and archers, who covered the face of the earth, like locusts.
Judith	Jdt	18	2	12	And when he had passed through the borders of the Assyrians, he came to the great mountains of Ange, which are on the left of Cilicia: and he went up to all their castles, and took all the strong places.
Judith	Jdt	18	2	13	And he took by assault the renowned city of Melothus, and pillaged all the children of Tharsis, and the children of Ismahel, who were over against the face of the desert, and on the south of the land of Cellon.
Judith	Jdt	18	2	14	And he passed over the Euphrates and came into Mesopotamia: and he forced all the stately cities that were there, from the torrent of Mambre, till one comes to the sea:
Judith	Jdt	18	2	15	And he took the borders thereof, from Cilicia to the coasts of Japheth, which are towards the south.
Judith	Jdt	18	2	16	And he carried away all the children of Madian, and stripped them of all their riches, and all that resisted him he slew with the edge of the sword.
Judith	Jdt	18	2	17	And after these things he went down into the plains of Damascus in the days of the harvest, and he set all the corn on fire, and he caused all the trees and vineyards to be cut down.
Judith	Jdt	18	2	18	And the fear of them fell upon all the inhabitants of the land.
Judith	Jdt	18	3	1	Then the kings and the princes of all the cities and provinces, of Syria, Mesopotamia, and Syria Sobal, and Libya, and Cilicia sent their ambassadors, who coming to Holofernes, said:
Judith	Jdt	18	3	2	Let thy indignation towards us cease, for it is better for us to live and serve Nabuchodonosor the great king, and be subject to thee, than to die and to perish, or suffer the miseries of slavery.
Judith	Jdt	18	3	3	All our cities and our possessions, all mountains and hills, and fields, and herds of oxen, and flocks of sheep, and goats, and horses, and camels, and all our goods, and families are in thy sight:
Judith	Jdt	18	3	4	Let all we have be subject to thy law,
Judith	Jdt	18	3	5	Both we and our children are thy servants.
Judith	Jdt	18	3	6	Come to us a peaceable lord, and use our service as it shall please thee,
Judith	Jdt	18	3	7	Then he came down from the mountains with horsemen, in great power, and made himself master of every city, and all the inhabitants of the land.
Judith	Jdt	18	3	8	And from all the cities he took auxiliaries valiant men, and chosen for war,
Judith	Jdt	18	3	9	And so great a fear lay upon all those provinces, that the inhabitants of all the cities, both princes and nobles, as well as the people, went out to meet him at his coming.
Judith	Jdt	18	3	10	And received him with garlands, and lights, and dances, and timbrels, and flutes.
Judith	Jdt	18	3	11	And though they did these things, they could not for all that mitigate the fierceness of his heart:
Judith	Jdt	18	3	12	For he both destroyed their cities, and cut down their groves.
Judith	Jdt	18	3	13	For Nabuchodonosor the king had commanded him to destroy all the gods of the earth, that he only might be called God by those nations which could be brought under him by the power of Holofernes.
Judith	Jdt	18	3	14	And when he had passed through all Syria Sobal, and all Apamea, and all Mesopotamia, he came to the Idumeans into the land of Gabaa,
Judith	Jdt	18	3	15	And he took possession of their cities, and stayed there for thirty days, in which days he commanded all the troops of his army to be united.
Judith	Jdt	18	4	1	Then the children of Israel, who dwelt in the land of Juda, hearing these things, were exceedingly afraid of him.
Judith	Jdt	18	4	2	Dread and horror seized upon their minds, lest he should do the same to Jerusalem and to the temple of the Lord, that he had done to other cities and their temples.
Judith	Jdt	18	4	3	And they sent into all Samaria round about, as far as Jericho, and seized upon all the tops of the mountains:
Judith	Jdt	18	4	4	And they compassed their towns with walls and gathered together corn for provision for war.
Judith	Jdt	18	4	5	And Eliachim the priest wrote to all that were over against Esdrelon, which faceth the great plain near Dothain, and to all by whom there might be a passage of way, that they should take possession of the ascents of the mountains, by which there might be any way to Jerusalem, and should keep watch where the way was narrow between the mountains.
Judith	Jdt	18	4	6	And the children of Israel did as the priests of the Lord Eliachim had appointed them.
Judith	Jdt	18	4	7	And all the people cried to the Lord with great earnestness, and they humbled their souls in fastings, and prayers, both they and their wives.
Judith	Jdt	18	4	8	And the priests put on haircloths, and they caused the little children to lie prostrate before the temple of the Lord, and the altar of the Lord they covered with haircloth.
Judith	Jdt	18	4	9	And they cried to the Lord the God of Israel with one accord, that their children might not be made a prey, and their wives carried off, and their cities destroyed, and their holy things profaned, and that they might not be made a reproach to the Gentiles.
Judith	Jdt	18	4	10	Then Eliachim the high priest of the Lord went about all Israel and spoke to them,
Judith	Jdt	18	4	11	Saying: Know ye that the Lord will hear your prayers, if you continue with perseverance in fastings and prayers in the sight of the Lord.
Judith	Jdt	18	4	12	Remember Moses the servant of the Lord overcame Amalec that trusted in his own strength, and in his power, and in his army, and in his shields, and in his chariots, and in his horsemen, not by fighting with the sword, but by holy prayers:
Judith	Jdt	18	4	13	So all the enemies of Israel be, if you persevere in this work which you have begun.
Judith	Jdt	18	4	14	So they being moved by this exhortation of his, prayed to the Lord, and continued in the sight of the Lord.
Judith	Jdt	18	4	15	So that even they who offered the holocausts to the Lord, offered the sacrifices to the Lord girded with haircloths, and with ashes upon their head.
Judith	Jdt	18	4	16	And they all begged of God with all their heart, that he would visit his people Israel.
Judith	Jdt	18	5	1	And it was told Holofernes the general of the army of the Assyrians, that the children of Israel prepared themselves to resist, and had shut up the ways of the mountains.
Judith	Jdt	18	5	2	And he was transported with exceeding great fury and indignation, and he called all the princes of Moab and the leaders of Ammon.
Judith	Jdt	18	5	3	And he said to them: Tell me what is this people that besetteth the mountains: or what are their cities, and of what sort, and how great: also what is their power, or what is their multitude: or who is the king over their warfare:
Judith	Jdt	18	5	4	And why they above all that dwell in the east, have despised us, and have not come out to meet us, that they might receive us with peace?
Judith	Jdt	18	5	5	Then Achior captain of all the children of Ammon answering, said; If thou vouchsafe, my lord, to hear, I will tell the truth in thy sight concerning this people, that dwelleth in the mountains, and there shall not a false word come out of my mouth.
Judith	Jdt	18	5	6	This people is of the offspring of the Chaldeans.
Judith	Jdt	18	5	7	They dwelt first in Mesopotamia, because they would not follow the gods of their fathers, who were in the land of the Chaldeans.
Judith	Jdt	18	5	8	Wherefore forsaking the ceremonies of their fathers, which consisted in the worship of many gods,
Judith	Jdt	18	5	9	They worshipped one God of heaven, who also commanded them to depart from thence, and to dwell in Charan. And when there was a famine over all the land, they went down into Egypt, and there for four hundred years were so multiplied, that the army of them could not be numbered.
Judith	Jdt	18	5	10	And when the king of Egypt oppressed them, and made slaves of them to labour in clay and brick, in the building of his cities, they cried to their Lord, and he struck the whole land of Egypt with divers plagues.
Judith	Jdt	18	5	11	And when the Egyptians had cast them out from them, and the plague had ceased from them, and they had a mind to take them again, and bring them back to their service,
Judith	Jdt	18	5	12	The God of heaven opened the sea to them in their flight, so that the waters were made to stand firm as a wall on either side, and they walked through the bottom of the sea and passed it dry foot.
Judith	Jdt	18	5	13	And when an innumerable army of the Egyptians pursued after them in that place, they were so overwhelmed with the waters, that there was not one left, to tell what had happened to posterity.
Judith	Jdt	18	5	14	After they came out of the Red Sea, they abode in the deserts of mount Sina, in which never man could dwell, or son of man rested.
Judith	Jdt	18	5	15	There bitter fountains were made sweet for them to drink, and for forty years they received food from heaven.
Judith	Jdt	18	5	16	Wheresoever they went in without bow and arrow, and without shield and sword, their God fought for them and overcame.
Judith	Jdt	18	5	17	And there was no one that triumphed over this people, but when they departed from the worship of the Lord their God.
Judith	Jdt	18	5	18	But as often as beside their own God, they worshipped any other, they were given to spoil and to the sword, and to reproach.
Judith	Jdt	18	5	19	And as often as they were penitent for having revolted from the worship of their God, the God of heaven gave them power to resist.
Judith	Jdt	18	5	20	So they overthrew the king of the Chanaanites, and of the Jebusites, and of the Pherezites, and of the Hethites, and of the Hevites, and of the Amorrhites, and all the mighty ones in Hesebon, and they possessed their lands, and their cities:
Judith	Jdt	18	5	21	And as long as they sinned not in the sight of their God, it was well with them: for their God hateth iniquity.
Judith	Jdt	18	5	22	And even some years ago when they had revolted from the way which God had given them to walk therein, they were destroyed in battles by many nations and very many of them were led away captive into a strange land.
Judith	Jdt	18	5	23	But of late returning to the Lord their God, from the different places wherein they were scattered, they are come together and are gone up into all these mountains, and possess Jerusalem again, where their holies are.
Judith	Jdt	18	5	24	Now therefore, my lord, search if there be any iniquity of theirs in the sight of their God: let us go up to them, because their God will surely deliver them to thee, and they shall be brought under the yoke of thy power:
Judith	Jdt	18	5	25	But if there be no offence of this people in the sight of their God, we cannot resist them because their God will defend them: and we shall be a reproach to the whole earth.
Judith	Jdt	18	5	26	And it came to pass, when Achior had ceased to speak these words, all the great men of Holofernes were angry, and they had a mind to kill him, saying to each other:
Judith	Jdt	18	5	27	Who is this, that saith the children of Israel can resist king Nabuchodonosor, and his armies, men unarmed, and without force, and without skill in the art of war?
Judith	Jdt	18	5	28	That Achior therefore may know that he deceiveth us, let us go up into the mountains: and when the bravest of them shall be taken, then shall he with them be stabbed with the sword,
Judith	Jdt	18	5	29	That every nation may know that Nabuchodonosor is god of the earth, and besides him there is no other.
Judith	Jdt	18	6	1	And it came to pass when they had left off speaking, that Holofernes being in a violent passion, said to Achior:
Judith	Jdt	18	6	2	Because thou hast prophesied unto us, saying: That the nation of Israel is defended by their God, to shew thee that there is no God, but Nabuchodonosor:
Judith	Jdt	18	6	3	When we shall slay them all as one man, then thou also shalt die with them by the sword of the Assyrians, and all Israel shall perish with thee:
Judith	Jdt	18	6	4	And thou shalt find that Nabuchodonosor is lord of the whole earth: and then the sword of my soldiers shall pass through thy sides, and thou shalt be stabbed and fall among the wounded of Israel, and thou shalt breathe no more till thou be destroyed with them.
Judith	Jdt	18	6	5	But if thou think thy prophecy true, let not thy countenance sink, and let the paleness that is in thy face, depart from thee, if thou imaginest these my words cannot be accomplished.
Judith	Jdt	18	6	6	And that thou mayst know that thou shalt experience these things together with them, behold from this hour thou shalt be associated to their people, that when they shall receive the punishment they deserve from my sword, thou mayst fall under the same vengeance.
Judith	Jdt	18	6	7	Then Holofernes commanded his servants to take Achior, and to lead him to Bethulia, and to deliver him into the hands of the children of Israel.
Judith	Jdt	18	6	8	And the servants of Holofernes taking him, went through the plains: but when they came near the mountains, the slingers came out against them.
Judith	Jdt	18	6	9	Then turning out of the way by the side of the mountain, they tied Achior to a tree hand and foot, and so left him bound with ropes, and returned to their master.
Judith	Jdt	18	6	10	And the children of Israel coming down from Bethulia, came to him, and loosing him they brought him to Bethulia, and setting him in the midst of the people, asked him what was the matter that the Assyrians had left him bound.
Judith	Jdt	18	6	11	In those days the rulers there, were Ozias the son of Micha of the tribe of Simeon, and Charmi, called also Gothoniel.
Judith	Jdt	18	6	12	And Achior related in the midst of the ancients, and in the presence of all the people, all that he had said being asked by Holofernes: and how the people of Holofernes would have killed him for this word,
Judith	Jdt	18	6	13	And how Holofernes himself being angry had commanded him to be delivered for this cause to the Israelites: that when he should overcome the children of Israel, then he might command Achior also himself to be put to death by diverse torments, for having said: The God of heaven is their defender.
Judith	Jdt	18	6	14	And when Achior had declared all these things, all the people fell upon their faces, adoring the Lord, and all of them together mourning and weeping poured out their prayers with one accord to the Lord,
Judith	Jdt	18	6	15	Saying: O Lord God of heaven and earth, behold their pride, and look on our low condition, and have regard to the face of thy saints, and shew that thou forsakest not them that trust on thee, and that thou humblest them that presume of themselves, and glory in their own strength.
Judith	Jdt	18	6	16	So when their weeping was ended, and the people's prayer, in which they continued all the day, was concluded, they comforted Achior,
Judith	Jdt	18	6	17	Saying: The God of our fathers, whose power thou hast set forth, will make this return to thee, that thou rather shalt see their destruction.
Judith	Jdt	18	6	18	And when the Lord our God shall give this liberty to his servants, let God be with thee also in the midst of us: that as it shall please thee, so thou with all thine mayst converse with us.
Judith	Jdt	18	6	19	Then Ozias, after the assembly was broken up, received him into his house, and made him a great supper.
Judith	Jdt	18	6	20	And all the ancients were invited, and they refreshed themselves together after their fast was over.
Judith	Jdt	18	6	21	And afterwards all the people were called together, and they prayed all the night long within the church, desiring help of the God of Israel.
Judith	Jdt	18	7	1	But Holofernes on the next day gave orders to his army, to go up against Bethulia.
Judith	Jdt	18	7	2	Now there were in his troops a hundred and twenty thousand footmen, and two and twenty thousand horsemen, besides the preparations of those men who had been taken, and who had been brought away out of the provinces and cities of all the youth.
Judith	Jdt	18	7	3	All these prepared themselves together to fight against the children of Israel, and they came by the hillside to the top, which looketh toward Dothain, from the place which is called Belma, unto Chelmon, which is over against Esdrelon.
Judith	Jdt	18	7	4	But the children of Israel, when they saw the multitude of them, prostrated themselves upon the ground, putting ashes upon their heads, praying with one accord, that the God of Israel would shew his mercy upon his people.
Judith	Jdt	18	7	5	And taking their arms of war, they posted themselves at the places, which by a narrow pathway lead directly between the mountains, and they guarded them all day and night.
Judith	Jdt	18	7	6	Now Holofernes, in going round about, found that the fountain which supplied them with water, ran through an aqueduct without the city on the south side: and he commanded their aqueduct to be cut off.
Judith	Jdt	18	7	7	Nevertheless there were springs not far from the walls, out of which they were seen secretly to draw water, to refresh themselves a little rather than to drink their fill.
Judith	Jdt	18	7	8	But the children of Ammon and Moab came to Holofernes, saying: The children of Israel trust not in their spears, nor in their arrows, but the mountains are their defence, and the steep hills and precipices guard them.
Judith	Jdt	18	7	9	Wherefore that thou mayst overcome them without joining battle, set guards at the springs that they may not draw water out of them, and thou shalt destroy them without sword, or at least being wearied out they will yield up their city, which they suppose, because it is situate in the mountains, to be impregnable.
Judith	Jdt	18	7	10	And these words pleased Holofernes, and his officers, and he placed all round about a hundred men at every spring.
Judith	Jdt	18	7	11	And when they had kept this watch for full twenty days, the cisterns, and the reserve of waters failed among all the inhabitants of Bethulia, so that there was not within the city, enough to satisfy them, no not for one day, for water was daily given out to the people by measure.
Judith	Jdt	18	7	12	Then all the men and women, young men, and children, gathering themselves together to Ozias, all together with one voice,
Judith	Jdt	18	7	13	Said: God be judge between us and thee, for thou hast done evil against us, in that thou wouldst not speak peaceably with the Assyrians, and for this cause God hath sold us into their hands.
Judith	Jdt	18	7	14	And therefore there is no one to help us, while we are cast down before their eyes in thirst, and sad destruction.
Judith	Jdt	18	7	15	And now assemble ye all that are in the city, that we may of our own accord yield ourselves all up to the people of Holofernes.
Judith	Jdt	18	7	16	For it is better, that being captives we should live and bless the Lord, than that we should die, and be a reproach to all flesh, after we have seen our wives and our infants die before our eyes.
Judith	Jdt	18	7	17	We call to witness this day heaven and earth, and the God of our fathers, who taketh vengeance upon us according to our sins, conjuring you to deliver now the city into the hand of the army of Holofernes, that our end may be short by the edge of the sword, which is made longer by the drought of thirst.
Judith	Jdt	18	7	18	And when they had said these things, there was great weeping and lamentation of all in the assembly, and for many hours with one voice they cried to God, saying:
Judith	Jdt	18	7	19	We have sinned with our fathers, we have done unjustly, we have committed iniquity:
Judith	Jdt	18	7	20	Have thou mercy on us, because thou art good, or punish our iniquities by chastising us thyself, and deliver not them that trust in thee to a people that knoweth not thee,
Judith	Jdt	18	7	21	That they may not say among the Gentiles: Where is their God?
Judith	Jdt	18	7	22	And when being wearied with these cries, and tired with these weepings, they held their peace,
Judith	Jdt	18	7	23	Ozias rising up all in tears, said: Be of good courage, my brethren, and let us wait these five days for mercy from the Lord.
Judith	Jdt	18	7	24	For perhaps he will put a stop to his indignation, and will give glory to his own name.
Judith	Jdt	18	7	25	But if after five days be past there come no aid, we will do the things which you have spoken.
Judith	Jdt	18	8	1	Now it came to pass, when Judith a widow had heard these words, who was the daughter of Merari, the son of Idox, the son of Joseph, the son of Ozias, the son of Elai, the son of Jamnor, the son of Gedeon, the son of Raphaim, the son of Achitob, the son of Melchias, the son of Enan, the son of Nathanias, the son of Salathiel, the son of Simeon, the son of Ruben:
Judith	Jdt	18	8	2	And her husband was Manasses, who died in the time of the barley harvest:
Judith	Jdt	18	8	3	For he was standing over them that bound sheaves in the field; and the heat came upon his head, and he died in Bethulia his own city, and was buried there with his fathers.
Judith	Jdt	18	8	4	And Judith his relict was a widow now three years and six months.
Judith	Jdt	18	8	5	And she made herself a private chamber in the upper part of her house, in which she abode shut up with her maids.
Judith	Jdt	18	8	6	And she wore haircloth upon her loins, and fasted all the days of her life, except the sabbaths, and new moons, and the feasts of the house of Israel.
Judith	Jdt	18	8	7	And she was exceedingly beautiful, and her husband left her great riches, and very many servants, and large possessions of herds of oxen, and flocks of sheep.
Judith	Jdt	18	8	8	And she was greatly renowned among all, because she feared the Lord very much, neither was there any one that spoke an ill word of her.
Judith	Jdt	18	8	9	When therefore she had heard that Ozias had promised that he would deliver up the city after the fifth day, she sent to the ancients Chabri and Charmi.
Judith	Jdt	18	8	10	And they came to her, and she said to them: What is this word, by which Ozias hath consented to give up the city to the Assyrians, if within five days there come no aid to us?
Judith	Jdt	18	8	11	And who are you that tempt the Lord?
Judith	Jdt	18	8	12	This is not a word that may draw down mercy, but rather that may stir up wrath, and enkindle indignation.
Judith	Jdt	18	8	13	You have set a time for the mercy of the Lord, and you have appointed him a day, according to your pleasure.
Judith	Jdt	18	8	14	But forasmuch as the Lord is patient, let us be penitent for this same thing, and with many tears let us beg his pardon:
Judith	Jdt	18	8	15	For God will not threaten like man, nor be inflamed to anger like the son of man.
Judith	Jdt	18	8	16	And therefore let us humble our souls before him, and continuing in an humble spirit, in his service:
Judith	Jdt	18	8	17	Let us ask the Lord with tears, that according to his will so he would shew his mercy to us: that as our heart is troubled by their pride, so also we may glorify in our humility.
Judith	Jdt	18	8	18	For we have not followed the sins of our fathers, who forsook their God, and worshipped strange gods.
Judith	Jdt	18	8	19	For which crime they were given up to their enemies, to the sword, and to pillage, and to confusion: but we know no other God but him.
Judith	Jdt	18	8	20	Let us humbly wait for his consolation, and the Lord our God will require our blood of the afflictions of our enemies, and he will humble all the nations that shall rise up against us, and bring them to disgrace.
Judith	Jdt	18	8	21	And now, brethren, as you are the ancients among the people of God, and their very soul resteth upon you: comfort their hearts by your speech, that they may be mindful how our fathers were tempted that they might be proved, whether they worshipped their God truly.
Judith	Jdt	18	8	22	They must remember how our father Abraham was tempted, and being proved by many tribulations, was made the friend of God.
Judith	Jdt	18	8	23	So Isaac, so Jacob, so Moses, and all that have pleased God, passed through many tribulations, remaining faithful.
Judith	Jdt	18	8	24	But they that did not receive the trials with the fear of the Lord, but uttered their impatience and the reproach of their murmuring against the Lord,
Judith	Jdt	18	8	25	Were destroyed by the destroyer, and perished by serpents.
Judith	Jdt	18	8	26	As for us therefore let us not revenge ourselves for these things which we suffer.
Judith	Jdt	18	8	27	But esteeming these very punishments to be less than our sins deserve, let us believe that these scourges of the Lord, with which like servants we are chastised, have happened for our amendment, and not for our destruction.
Judith	Jdt	18	8	28	And Ozias and the ancients said to her: All things which thou hast spoken are true, and there is nothing to be reprehended in thy words.
Judith	Jdt	18	8	29	Now therefore pray for us, for thou art a holy woman, and one fearing God.
Judith	Jdt	18	8	30	And Judith said to them: As you know that what I have been able to say is of God:
Judith	Jdt	18	8	31	So that which I intend to do prove ye if it be of God, and pray that God may strengthen my design.
Judith	Jdt	18	8	32	You shall stand at the gate this night, and I will go out with my maidservant: and pray ye, that as you have said, in five days the Lord may look down upon his people Israel.
Judith	Jdt	18	8	33	But I desire that you search not into what I am doing, and till I bring you word let nothing else be done but to pray for me to the Lord our God.
Judith	Jdt	18	8	34	And Ozias the prince of Juda said to her: Go in peace, and the Lord be with thee to take revenge of our enemies. So returning they departed.
Judith	Jdt	18	9	1	And when they were gone, Judith went into her oratory: and putting on haircloth, laid ashes on her head: and falling down prostrate before the Lord, she cried to the Lord, saying:
Judith	Jdt	18	9	2	Lord God of my father Simeon, who gavest him a sword to execute vengeance against strangers, who had defiled by their uncleanness, and uncovered the virgin unto confusion:
Judith	Jdt	18	9	3	And who gavest their wives to be made a prey, and their daughters into captivity: and all their spoils to be divided to the servants, who were zealous with thy zeal: assist, I beseech thee, O Lord God, me a widow.
Judith	Jdt	18	9	4	For thou hast done the things of old, and hast devised one thing after another: and what thou hast designed hath been done.
Judith	Jdt	18	9	5	For all thy ways are prepared, and in thy providence thou hast placed thy judgments.
Judith	Jdt	18	9	6	Look upon the camp of the Assyrians now, as thou wast pleased to look upon the camp of the Egyptians, when they pursued armed after thy servants, trusting in their chariots, and in their horsemen, and in a multitude of warriors.
Judith	Jdt	18	9	7	But thou lookedst over their camp, and darkness wearied them.
Judith	Jdt	18	9	8	The deep held their feet, and the waters overwhelmed them.
Judith	Jdt	18	9	9	So may it be with these also, O Lord, who trust in their multitude, and in their chariots, and in their pikes, and in their shields, and in their arrows, and glory in their spears,
Judith	Jdt	18	9	10	And know not that thou art our God, who destroyest wars from the beginning, and the Lord is thy name.
Judith	Jdt	18	9	11	Lift up thy arm as from the beginning, and crush their power with thy power: let their power fall in their wrath, who promise themselves to violate thy sanctuary, and defile the dwelling place of thy name, and to beat down with their sword the horn of thy altar.
Judith	Jdt	18	9	12	Bring to pass, O Lord, that his pride may be cut off with his own sword.
Judith	Jdt	18	9	13	Let him be caught in the net of his own eyes in my regard, and do thou strike him by the graces of the words of my lips.
Judith	Jdt	18	9	14	Give me constancy in my mind, that I may despise him: and fortitude that I may overthrow him.
Judith	Jdt	18	9	15	For this will be a glorious monument for thy name, when he shall fall by the hand of a woman.
Judith	Jdt	18	9	16	For thy power, O Lord, is not in a multitude, nor is thy pleasure in the strength of horses, nor from the beginning have the proud been acceptable to thee: but the prayer of the humble and the meek hath always pleased thee.
Judith	Jdt	18	9	17	O God of the heavens, creator of the waters, and Lord of the whole creation, hear me a poor wretch, making supplication to thee, and presuming of thy mercy.
Judith	Jdt	18	9	18	Remember, O Lord, thy covenant, and put thou words in my mouth, and strengthen the resolution in my heart, that thy house may continue in thy holiness:
Judith	Jdt	18	9	19	And all nations may acknowledge that thou art God, and there is no other besides thee.
Judith	Jdt	18	10	1	And it came to pass, when she had ceased to cry to the Lord, that she rose from the place wherein she lay prostrate before the Lord.
Judith	Jdt	18	10	2	And she called her maid, and going down into her house she took off her haircloth, and put away the garments of her widowhood,
Judith	Jdt	18	10	3	And she washed her body, and anointed herself with the best ointment, and plaited the hair of her head, and put a bonnet upon her head, and clothed herself with the garments of her gladness, and put sandals on her feet, and took her bracelets, and lilies, and earlets, and rings, and adorned herself with all her ornaments.
Judith	Jdt	18	10	4	And the Lord also gave her more beauty: because all this dressing up did not proceed from sensuality, but from virtue: and therefore the Lord increased this her beauty, so that she appeared to all men's eyes incomparably lovely.
Judith	Jdt	18	10	5	And she gave to her maid a bottle of wine to carry, and a vessel of oil, and parched corn, and dry figs, and bread and cheese, and went out.
Judith	Jdt	18	10	6	And when they came to the gate of the city, they found Ozias, and the ancients of the city waiting.
Judith	Jdt	18	10	7	And when they saw her they were astonished, and admired her beauty exceedingly.
Judith	Jdt	18	10	8	But they asked her no question, only they let her pass, saying: The God of our fathers give thee grace, and may he strengthen all the counsel of thy heart with his power, that Jerusalem may glory in thee, and thy name may be in the number of the holy and just.
Judith	Jdt	18	10	9	And they that were there said, all with one voice: So be it, so be it.
Judith	Jdt	18	10	10	But Judith praying to the Lord, passed through the gates, she and her maid.
Judith	Jdt	18	10	11	And it came to pass, when she went down the hill, about break of day, that the watchmen of the Assyrians met her, and stopped her, saying: Whence comest thou or whither goest thou?
Judith	Jdt	18	10	12	And she answered: I am a daughter of the Hebrews, and I am fled from them, because I knew they would be made a prey to you, because they despised you, and would not of their own accord yield themselves, that they might find mercy in your sight.
Judith	Jdt	18	10	13	For this reason I thought with myself, saying: I will go to the presence of the prince Holofernes, that I may tell him their secrets, and shew him by what way he may take them, without the loss of one man of his army.
Judith	Jdt	18	10	14	And when the men had heard her words, they beheld her face, and their eyes were amazed, for they wondered exceedingly at her beauty.
Judith	Jdt	18	10	15	And they said to her: Thou hast saved thy life by taking this resolution, to come down to our lord.
Judith	Jdt	18	10	16	And be assured of this, that when thou shalt stand before him, he will treat thee well, and thou wilt be most acceptable to his heart. And they brought her to the tent of Holofernes, telling him of her.
Judith	Jdt	18	10	17	And when she was come into his presence, forthwith Holofernes was caught by his eyes.
Judith	Jdt	18	10	18	And his officers said to him: Who can despise the people of the Hebrews, who have such beautiful women, that we should not think it worth our while for their sakes to fight against them?
Judith	Jdt	18	10	19	And Judith seeing Holofernes sitting under a canopy, which was woven of purple and gold, with emeralds and precious stones:
Judith	Jdt	18	10	20	After she had looked on his face, bowed down to him, prostrating herself to the ground. And the servants of Holofernes lifted her up, by the command of their master.
Judith	Jdt	18	11	1	Then Holofernes said to her: Be of good comfort, and fear not in thy heart: for I have never hurt a man that was willing to serve Nabuchodonosor the king.
Judith	Jdt	18	11	2	And if thy people had not despised me, I would never have lifted up my spear against them.
Judith	Jdt	18	11	3	But now tell me, for what cause hast thou left them, and why it hath pleased thee to come to us?
Judith	Jdt	18	11	4	And Judith said to him: Receive the words of thy handmaid, for if thou wilt follow the words of thy handmaid, the Lord will do with thee a perfect thing.
Judith	Jdt	18	11	5	For as Nabuchodonosor the king of the earth liveth, and his power liveth which is in thee for chastising of all straying souls: not only men serve him through thee, but also the beasts of the field obey him.
Judith	Jdt	18	11	6	For the industry of thy mind is spoken of among all nations, and it is told through the whole world, that thou only art excellent, and mighty in all his kingdom, and thy discipline is cried up in all provinces.
Judith	Jdt	18	11	7	It is known also what Achior said, nor are we ignorant of what thou hast commanded to be done to him.
Judith	Jdt	18	11	8	For it is certain that our God is so offended with sins, that he hath sent word by his prophets to the people, that he will deliver them up for their sins.
Judith	Jdt	18	11	9	And because the children of Israel know they have offended their God, thy dread is upon them.
Judith	Jdt	18	11	10	Moreover also a famine hath come upon them, and for drought of water they are already to be counted among the dead.
Judith	Jdt	18	11	11	And they have a design even to kill their cattle, and to drink the blood of them.
Judith	Jdt	18	11	12	And the consecrated things of the Lord their God which God forbade them to touch, in corn, wine, and oil, these have they purposed to make use of, and they design to consume the things which they ought not to touch with their hands: therefore because they do these things, it is certain they will be given up to destruction.
Judith	Jdt	18	11	13	And I thy handmaid knowing this, am fled from them, and the Lord hath sent me to tell thee these very things.
Judith	Jdt	18	11	14	For I thy handmaid worship God even now that I am with thee, and thy handmaid will go out, and I will pray to God,
Judith	Jdt	18	11	15	And he will tell me when he will repay them for their sins, and I will come and tell thee, so that I may bring thee through the midst of Jerusalem, and thou shalt have all the people of Israel, as sheep that have no shepherd, and there shall not so much as one dog bark against thee:
Judith	Jdt	18	11	16	Because these things are told me by the providence of God.
Judith	Jdt	18	11	17	And because God is angry with them, I am sent to tell these very things to thee.
Judith	Jdt	18	11	18	And all these words pleased Holofernes, and his servants, and they admired her wisdom, and they said one to another:
Judith	Jdt	18	11	19	There is not such another woman upon earth in look, in beauty, and in sense of words.
Judith	Jdt	18	11	20	And Holofernes said to her: God hath done well who sent thee before the people, that thou mightest give them into our hands:
Judith	Jdt	18	11	21	And because thy promise is good, if thy God shall do this for me, he shall also be my God, and thou shalt be great in the house of Nabuchodonosor, and thy name shall be renowned through all the earth.
Judith	Jdt	18	12	1	Then he ordered that she should go in where his treasures were laid up, and bade her tarry there, and he appointed what should be given her from his own table.
Judith	Jdt	18	12	2	And Judith answered him and said: Now I cannot eat of these things which thou commandest to be given me, lest sin come upon me: but I will eat of the things which I have brought.
Judith	Jdt	18	12	3	And Holofernes said to her: If these things which thou hast brought with thee fail thee, what shall we do for thee?
Judith	Jdt	18	12	4	And Judith said: As thy soul liveth, my lord, thy handmaid shall not spend all these things till God do by my hand that which I have purposed. And his servants brought her into the tent which he had commanded.
Judith	Jdt	18	12	5	And when she was going in, she desired that she might have liberty to go out at night and before day to prayer, and to beseech the Lord.
Judith	Jdt	18	12	6	And he commanded his chamberlains, that she might go out and in, to adore her God as she pleased, for three days.
Judith	Jdt	18	12	7	And she went out in the nights into the valley of Bethulia, and washed herself in a fountain of water.
Judith	Jdt	18	12	8	And as she came up, she prayed to the Lord the God of Israel, that he would direct her way to the deliverance of his people.
Judith	Jdt	18	12	9	And going in, she remained pure in the tent, until she took her own meat in the evening.
Judith	Jdt	18	12	10	And it came to pass on the fourth day, that Holofernes made a supper for his servants, and said to Vagao his eunuch: Go, and persuade that Hebrew woman, to consent of her own accord to dwell with me.
Judith	Jdt	18	12	11	For it is looked upon as shameful among the Assyrians, if a woman mock a man, by doing so as to pass free from him.
Judith	Jdt	18	12	12	Then Vagao went in to Judith, and said: Let not my good maid be afraid to go in to my lord, that she may be honoured before his face, that she may eat with him and drink wine and be merry.
Judith	Jdt	18	12	13	And Judith answered him: Who am I, that I should gainsay my lord?
Judith	Jdt	18	12	14	All that shall be good and best before his eyes, I will do. And whatsoever shall please him, that shall be best to me all the days of my life.
Judith	Jdt	18	12	15	And she arose and dressed herself out with her garments, and going in she stood before his face.
Judith	Jdt	18	12	16	And the heart of Holofernes was smitten, for he was burning with the desire of her.
Judith	Jdt	18	12	17	And Holofernes said to her: Drink now, and sit down and be merry; for thou hast found favour before me.
Judith	Jdt	18	12	18	And Judith said: I will drink my lord, because my life is magnified this day above all my days.
Judith	Jdt	18	12	19	And she took and ate and drank before him what her maid had prepared for her.
Judith	Jdt	18	12	20	And Holofernes was made merry on her occasion, and drank exceeding much wine, so much as he had never drunk in his life.
Judith	Jdt	18	13	1	And when it was grown late, his servants made haste to their lodgings, and Vagao shut the chamber doors, and went his way.
Judith	Jdt	18	13	2	And they were all overcharged with wine.
Judith	Jdt	18	13	3	And Judith was alone in the chamber.
Judith	Jdt	18	13	4	But Holofernes lay on his bed, fast asleep, being exceedingly drunk.
Judith	Jdt	18	13	5	And Judith spoke to her maid to stand without before the chamber, and to watch:
Judith	Jdt	18	13	6	And Judith stood before the bed praying with tears, and the motion of her lips in silence,
Judith	Jdt	18	13	7	Saying: Strengthen me, O Lord God of Israel, and in this hour look on the works of my hands, that as thou hast promised, thou mayst raise up Jerusalem thy city: and that I may bring to pass that which I have purposed, having a belief that it might be done by thee.
Judith	Jdt	18	13	8	And when she had said this, she went to the pillar that was at his bed's head, and loosed his sword that hung tied upon it.
Judith	Jdt	18	13	9	And when she had drawn it out, she took him by the hair of his head, and said: Strengthen me, O Lord God, at this hour.
Judith	Jdt	18	13	10	And she struck twice upon his neck, and cut off his head, and took off his canopy from the pillars, and rolled away his headless body.
Judith	Jdt	18	13	11	And after a while she went out, and delivered the head of Holofernes to her maid, and bade her put it into her wallet.
Judith	Jdt	18	13	12	And they two went out according to their custom, as it were to prayer, and they passed the camp, and having compassed the valley, they came to the gate of the city.
Judith	Jdt	18	13	13	And Judith from afar off cried to the watchmen upon the walls: Open the gates for God is with us, who hath shewn his power in Israel.
Judith	Jdt	18	13	14	And it came to pass, when the men had heard her voice, that they called the ancients of the city.
Judith	Jdt	18	13	15	And all ran to meet her from the least to the greatest: for they now had no hopes that she would come.
Judith	Jdt	18	13	16	And lighting up lights they all gathered round about her: and she went up to a higher place, and commanded silence to be made. And when all had held their peace,
Judith	Jdt	18	13	17	Judith said: Praise ye the Lord our God, who hath not forsaken them that hope in him.
Judith	Jdt	18	13	18	And by me his handmaid he hath fulfilled his mercy, which he promised to the house of Israel: and he hath killed the enemy of his people by my hand this night.
Judith	Jdt	18	13	19	Then she brought forth the head of Holofernes out of the wallet, and shewed it them, saying: Behold the head of Holofernes the general of the army of the Assyrians, and behold his canopy, wherein he lay in his drunkenness, where the Lord our God slew him by the hand of a woman.
Judith	Jdt	18	13	20	But as the same Lord liveth, his angel hath been my keeper both going hence, and abiding there, and returning from thence hither: and the Lord hath not suffered me his handmaid to be defiled, but hath brought me back to you without pollution of sin, rejoicing for his victory, for my escape, and for your deliverance.
Judith	Jdt	18	13	21	Give all of you glory to him, because he is good, because his mercy endureth for ever.
Judith	Jdt	18	13	22	And they all adored the Lord, and said to her: The Lord hath blessed thee by his power, because by thee he hath brought our enemies to nought.
Judith	Jdt	18	13	23	And Ozias the prince of the people of Israel, said to her: Blessed art thou, O daughter, by the Lord the most high God, above all women upon the earth.
Judith	Jdt	18	13	24	Blessed be the Lord who made heaven and earth, who hath directed thee to the cutting off the head of the prince of our enemies.
Judith	Jdt	18	13	25	Because he hath so magnified thy name this day, that thy praise shall not depart out of the mouth of men who shall be mindful of the power of the Lord for ever, for that thou hast not spared thy life, by reason of the distress and tribulation of thy people, but hast prevented our ruin in the presence of our God.
Judith	Jdt	18	13	26	And all the people said: So be it, so be it.
Judith	Jdt	18	13	27	And Achior being called for came, and Judith said to him: The God of Israel, to whom thou gavest testimony, that he revengeth himself of his enemies, he hath cut off the head of all the unbelievers this night by my hand.
Judith	Jdt	18	13	28	And that thou mayst find that it is so, behold the head of Holofernes, who in the contempt of his pride despised the God of Israel: and threatened them with death, saying: When the people of Israel shall be taken, I will command thy sides to be pierced with a sword.
Judith	Jdt	18	13	29	Then Achior seeing the head of Holofernes, being seized with a great fear he fell on his face upon the earth, and his soul swooned away.
Judith	Jdt	18	13	30	But after he had recovered his spirits he fell down at her feet, and reverenced her, and said:
Judith	Jdt	18	13	31	Blessed art thou by thy God in every tabernacle of Jacob, for in every nation which shall hear thy name, the God of Israel shall be magnified on occasion of thee.
Judith	Jdt	18	14	1	And Judith said to all the people: Hear me, my brethren, hang ye up this head upon our walls.
Judith	Jdt	18	14	2	And as soon as the sun shall rise, let every man take his arms, and rush ye out, not as going down beneath, but as making an assault.
Judith	Jdt	18	14	3	Then the watchmen must needs run to awake their prince for the battle.
Judith	Jdt	18	14	4	And when the captains of them shall run to the tent of Holofernes, and shall find him without his head wallowing in his blood, fear shall fall upon them.
Judith	Jdt	18	14	5	And when you shall know that they are fleeing, go after them securely, for the Lord will destroy them under your feet.
Judith	Jdt	18	14	6	Then Achior seeing the power that the God of Israel had wrought, leaving the religion of the Gentiles, he believed God, and circumcised the flesh of his foreskin, and was joined to the people of Israel, with all the succession of his kindred until this present day.
Judith	Jdt	18	14	7	And immediately at break of day, they hung up the head of Holofernes upon the walls, and every man took his arms, and they went out with a great noise and shouting.
Judith	Jdt	18	14	8	And the watchmen seeing this, ran to the tent of Holofernes.
Judith	Jdt	18	14	9	And they that were in the tent came, and made a noise, before the door of the chamber to awake him, endeavouring by art to break his rest, that Holofernes might awake, not by their calling him, but by their noise.
Judith	Jdt	18	14	10	For no man durst knock, or open and go into the chamber of the general of the Assyrians.
Judith	Jdt	18	14	11	But when his captains and tribunes were come, and all the chiefs of the army of the king of the Assyrians, they said to the chamberlains:
Judith	Jdt	18	14	12	Go in, and awake him, for the mice, coming out of their holes, have presumed to challenge us to fight.
Judith	Jdt	18	14	13	Then Vagao going into his chamber, stood before the curtain, and made a clapping with his hands: for he thought that he was sleeping with Judith.
Judith	Jdt	18	14	14	But when with hearkening, he perceived no motion of one lying, he came near to the curtain, and lifting it up, and seeing the body of Holofernes, lying upon the ground, without the head, weltering in his blood, he cried out with a loud voice, with weeping, and rent his garments.
Judith	Jdt	18	14	15	And he went into the tent of Judith, and not finding her, he ran out to the people,
Judith	Jdt	18	14	16	And said: One Hebrew woman hath made confusion in the house of king Nabuchodonosor: for behold Holofernes lieth upon the ground, and his head is not upon him.
Judith	Jdt	18	14	17	Now when the chiefs of the army of the Assyrians had heard this, they all rent their garments, and an intolerable fear and dread fell upon them, and their minds were troubled exceedingly.
Judith	Jdt	18	14	18	And there was a very great cry in the midst of their camp.
Judith	Jdt	18	15	1	And when all the army heard that Holofernes was beheaded, courage and counsel fled from them, and being seized with trembling and fear they thought only to save themselves by flight.
Judith	Jdt	18	15	2	So that no one spoke to his neighbour, but hanging down the head, leaving all things behind, they made haste to escape from the Hebrews, who, as they heard, were coming armed upon them, and fled by the ways of the fields, and the paths of the hills.
Judith	Jdt	18	15	3	So the children of Israel seeing them fleeing, followed after them. And they went down sounding with trumpets and shouting after them.
Judith	Jdt	18	15	4	And because the Assyrians were not united together, they went without order in their flight; but the children of Israel pursuing in one body, defeated all that they could find.
Judith	Jdt	18	15	5	And Ozias sent messengers through all the cities and countries of Israel.
Judith	Jdt	18	15	6	And every country, and every city, sent their chosen young men armed after them, and they pursued them with the edge of the sword until they came to the extremities of their confines.
Judith	Jdt	18	15	7	And the rest that were in Bethulia went into the camp of the Assyrians, and took away the spoils which the Assyrians in their flight had left behind them, and they were laden exceedingly,
Judith	Jdt	18	15	8	But they that returned conquerors to Bethulia, brought with them all things that were theirs, so that there was no numbering of their cattle, and beasts, and all their moveables, insomuch that from the least to the greatest all were made rich by their spoils.
Judith	Jdt	18	15	9	And Joachim the high priest came from Jerusalem to Bethulia with all his ancients to see Judith.
Judith	Jdt	18	15	10	And when she was come out to him, they all blessed her with one voice, saying: Thou art the glory of Jerusalem, thou art the joy of Israel, thou art the honour of our people:
Judith	Jdt	18	15	11	For thou hast done manfully, and thy heart has been strengthened, because thou hast loved chastity, and after thy husband hast not known any other: therefore also the hand of the Lord hath strengthened thee, and therefore thou shalt be blessed for ever.
Judith	Jdt	18	15	12	And all the people said: So be it, so be it.
Judith	Jdt	18	15	13	And thirty days were scarce sufficient for the people of Israel to gather up the spoils of the Assyrians.
Judith	Jdt	18	15	14	But all those things that were proved to be the peculiar goods of Holofernes, they gave to Judith in gold, and silver, and garments and precious stones, and all household stuff, and they all were delivered to her by the people.
Judith	Jdt	18	15	15	And all the people rejoiced, with the women, and virgins, and young men, playing on instruments and harps.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	1	Then Judith sung this canticle to the Lord, saying:
Judith	Jdt	18	16	2	Begin ye to the Lord with timbrels, sing ye to the Lord with cymbals, tune unto him a new psalm, extol and call upon his name.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	3	The Lord putteth an end to wars, the Lord is his name.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	4	He hath set his camp in the midst of his people, to deliver us from the hand of all our enemies.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	5	The Assyrian came out of the mountains from the north in the multitude of his strength: his multitude stopped up the torrents, and their horses covered the valleys.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	6	He bragged that he would set my borders on fire, and kill my young men with the sword, to make my infants a prey, and my virgins captives.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	7	But the almighty Lord hath struck him, and hath delivered him into the hands of a woman, and hath slain him.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	8	For their mighty one did not fall by young men, neither did the sons of Titan strike him, nor tall giants oppose themselves to him, but Judith the daughter of Merari weakened him with the beauty of her face.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	9	For she put off her the garments of widowhood, and put on her the garments of joy, to give joy to the children of Israel.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	10	She anointed her face with ointment, and bound up her locks with a crown, she took a new robe to deceive him.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	11	Her sandals ravished his eyes, her beauty made his soul her captive, with a sword she cut off his head.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	12	The Persians quaked at her constancy, and the Medes at her boldness.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	13	Then the camp of the Assyrians howled, when my lowly ones appeared, parched with thirst.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	14	The sons of the damsels have pierced them through, and they have killed them like children fleeing away: they perished in battle before the face of the Lord my God.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	15	Let us sing a hymn to the Lord, let us sing a new hymn to our God.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	16	O Adonai, Lord, great art thou, and glorious in thy power, and no one can overcome thee.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	17	Let all thy creatures serve thee: because thou hast spoken, and they were made: thou didst send forth thy spirit, and they were created, and there is no one that can resist thy voice.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	18	The mountains shall be moved from the foundations with the waters: the rocks shall melt as wax before thy face.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	19	But they that fear thee, shall be great with thee in all things.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	20	Woe be to the nation that riseth up against my people: for the Lord almighty will take revenge on them, in the day of judgment he will visit them.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	21	For he will give fire, and worms into their flesh, that they may burn, and may feel for ever.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	22	And it came to pass after these things, that all the people, after the victory, came to Jerusalem to adore the Lord: and as soon as they were purified, they all offered holocausts, and vows, and their promises.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	23	And Judith offered for an anathema of oblivion all the arms of Holofernes, which the people gave her, and the canopy that she had taken away out of his chamber.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	24	And the people were joyful in the sight of the sanctuary, and for three months the joy of this victory was celebrated with Judith.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	25	And after those days every man returned to his house, and Judith was made great in Bethulia, and she was most renowned in all the land of Israel.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	26	And chastity was joined to her virtue, so that she knew no man all the days of her life, after the death of Manasses her husband.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	27	And on festival days she came forth with great glory.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	28	And she abode in her husband's house a hundred and five years, and made her handmaid free, and she died, and was buried with her husband in Bethulia.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	29	And all the people mourned for seven days.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	30	And all the time of her life there was none that troubled Israel, nor many years after her death.
Judith	Jdt	18	16	31	But the day of the festivity of this victory is received by the Hebrews in the number of holy days, and is religiously observed by the Jews from that time until this day.
Esther	Est	19	1	1	In the days of Assuerus, who reigned from India to Ethiopia over a hundred and twenty seven provinces:
Esther	Est	19	1	2	When he sat on the throne of his kingdom, the city Susan was the capital of his kingdom.
Esther	Est	19	1	3	Now in the third year of his reign he made a great feast for all the princes, and for his servants, for the most mighty of the Persians, and the nobles of the Medes, and the governors of the provinces in his sight,
Esther	Est	19	1	4	That he might shew the riches of the glory of his kingdom, and the greatness, and boasting of his power, for a long time, to wit, for a hundred and fourscore days.
Esther	Est	19	1	5	And when the days of the feast were expired, he invited all the people that were found in Susan, from the greatest to the least: and commanded a feast to be made seven days in the court of the garden, and of the wood, which was planted by the care and the hand of the king.
Esther	Est	19	1	6	And there were hung up on every side sky coloured, and green, and violet hangings, fastened with cords of silk, and of purple, which were put into rings of ivory, and were held up with marble pillars. The beds also were of gold and silver, placed in order upon a floor paved with porphyry and white marble: which was embellished with painting of wonderful variety.
Esther	Est	19	1	7	And they that were invited, drank in golden cups, and the meats were brought in divers vessels one after another. Wine also in abundance and of the best was presented, as was worthy of a king's magnificence.
Esther	Est	19	1	8	Neither was there any one to compel them to drink that were not willing, but as the king had appointed, who set over every table one of his nobles, that every man might take what he would.
Esther	Est	19	1	9	Also Vasthi the queen made a feast for the women in the palace, where king Assuerus was used to dwell.
Esther	Est	19	1	10	Now on the seventh day, when the king was merry, and after very much drinking was well warmed with wine, he commanded Mauman, and Bazatha, and Harbona, and Bagatha, and Abgatha, and Zethar, and Charcas, the seven eunuchs that served in his presence,
Esther	Est	19	1	11	To bring in queen Vasthi before the king, with the crown set upon her head, to shew her beauty to all the people and the princes: for she was exceeding beautiful.
Esther	Est	19	1	12	But she refused, and would not come at the king's commandment, which he had signified to her by the eunuchs. Whereupon the king, being angry, and inflamed with a very great fury,
Esther	Est	19	1	13	Asked the wise men, who according to the custom of the kings, were always near his person, and all he did was by their counsel, who knew the laws, and judgments of their forefathers:
Esther	Est	19	1	14	(Now the chief and nearest him were, Charsena, and Sethar, and Admatha, and Tharsis, and Mares, and Marsana, and Mamuchan, seven princes of the Persians and of the Medes, who saw the face of the king, and were used to sit first after him:)
Esther	Est	19	1	15	What sentence ought to pass upon Vasthi the queen, who had refused to obey the commandment of king Assuerus, which he had sent to her by the eunuchs?
Esther	Est	19	1	16	And Mamuchan answered, in the hearing of the king and the princes: Queen Vasthi hath not only injured the king, but also all the people and princes that are in all the provinces of king Assuerus.
Esther	Est	19	1	17	For this deed of the queen will go abroad to all women, so that they will despise their husbands, and will say: King Assuerus commanded that queen Vasthi should come in to him, and she would not.
Esther	Est	19	1	18	And by this example all the wives of the princes of the Persians and the Medes will slight the commandments of their husbands: wherefore the king's indignation is just.
Esther	Est	19	1	19	If it please thee, let an edict go out from thy presence, and let it be written according to the law of the Persians and of the Medes, which must not be altered, that Vasthi come in no more to the king, but another, that is better than her, be made queen in her place.
Esther	Est	19	1	20	And let this be published through all the provinces of thy empire, (which is very wide,) and let all wives, as well of the greater as of the lesser, give honour to their husbands.
Esther	Est	19	1	21	His counsel pleased the king, and the princes: and the king did according to the counsel of Mamuchan.
Esther	Est	19	1	22	And he sent letters to all the provinces of his kingdom, as every nation could hear and read, in divers languages and characters, that the husbands should be rulers and masters in their houses: and that this should be published to every people.
Esther	Est	19	2	1	After this, when the wrath of king Assuerus was appeased, he remembered Vasthi, and what she had done and what she had suffered:
Esther	Est	19	2	2	And the king's servants and his officers said: Let young women be sought for the king, virgins and beautiful,
Esther	Est	19	2	3	And let some persons be sent through all the provinces to look for beautiful maidens and virgins: and let them bring them to the city of Susan, and put them into the house of the women under the hand of Egeus the eunuch, who is the overseer and keeper of the king's women: and let them receive women's ornaments, and other things necessary for their use.
Esther	Est	19	2	4	And whosoever among them all shall please the king's eyes, let her be queen instead of Vasthi. The word pleased the king: and he commanded it should be done as they had suggested.
Esther	Est	19	2	5	There was a man in the city of Susan, a Jew, named Mardochai, the son of Jair, the son of Semei, the son of Cis, of the race of Jemini,
Esther	Est	19	2	6	Who had been carried away from Jerusalem at the time that Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon carried away Jechonias king of Juda,
Esther	Est	19	2	7	And he had brought up his brother's daughter Edissa, who by another name was called Esther: now she had lost both her parents: and was exceeding fair and beautiful. And her father and mother being dead, Mardochai adopted her for his daughter.
Esther	Est	19	2	8	And when the king's ordinance was noised abroad, and according to his commandment many beautiful virgins were brought to Susan, and were delivered to Egeus the eunuch: Esther also among the rest of the maidens was delivered to him to be kept in the number of the women.
Esther	Est	19	2	9	And she pleased him, and found favour in his sight. And he commanded the eunuch to hasten the women's ornaments, and to deliver to her her part, and seven of the most beautiful maidens of the king's house, and to adorn and deck out both her and her waiting maids.
Esther	Est	19	2	10	And she would not tell him her people nor her country. For Mardochai had charged her to say nothing at all of that:
Esther	Est	19	2	11	And he walked every day before the court of the house, in which the chosen virgins were kept, having a care for Esther's welfare, and desiring to know what would befall her.
Esther	Est	19	2	12	Now when every virgin's turn came to go in to the king, after all had been done for setting them off to advantage, it was the twelfth month: so that for six months they were anointed with oil of myrrh, and for other six months they used certain perfumes and sweet spices.
Esther	Est	19	2	13	And when they were going in to the king, whatsoever they asked to adorn themselves they received: and being decked out, as it pleased them, they passed from the chamber of the women to the king's chamber.
Esther	Est	19	2	14	And she that went in at evening, came out in the morning, and from thence she was conducted to the second house, that was under the hand of Susagaz the eunuch, who had the charge over the king's concubines: neither could she return any more to the king, unless the king desired it, and had ordered her by name to come.
Esther	Est	19	2	15	And as the time came orderly about, the day was at hand, when Esther, the daughter of Abihail the brother of Mardochai, whom he had adopted for his daughter, was to go in to the king. But she sought not women's ornaments, but whatsoever Egeus the eunuch the keeper of the virgins had a mind, he gave her to adorn her. For she was exceeding fair, and her incredible beauty made her appear agreeable and amiable in the eyes of all.
Esther	Est	19	2	16	So she was brought to the chamber of king Assuerus the tenth month, which is called Tebeth, in the seventh year of his reign.
Esther	Est	19	2	17	And the king loved her more than all the women, and she had favour and kindness before him above all the women, and he set the royal crown on her head, and made her queen instead of Vasthi.
Esther	Est	19	2	18	And he commanded a magnificent feast to be prepared for all the princes, and for his servants, for the marriage and wedding of Esther, And he gave rest to all the provinces, and bestowed gifts according to princely magnificence.
Esther	Est	19	2	19	And when the virgins were sought the second time, and gathered together, Mardochai stayed at the king's gate,
Esther	Est	19	2	20	Neither had Esther as yet declared her country and people, according to his commandment. For whatsoever he commanded, Esther observed: and she did all things in the same manner as she was wont at that time when he brought her up a little one.
Esther	Est	19	2	21	At that time, therefore, when Mardochai abode at the king's gate, Bagathan and Thares, two of the king's eunuchs, who were porters, and presided in the first entry of the palace, were angry: and they designed to rise up against the king, and to kill him.
Esther	Est	19	2	22	And Mardochai had notice of it, and immediately he told it to queen Esther: and she to the king in Mardochai's name, who had reported the thing unto her.
Esther	Est	19	2	23	It was inquired into, and found out: and they were both hanged on a gibbet. And it was put in the histories, and recorded in the chronicles before the king.
Esther	Est	19	3	1	After these things, king Assuerus advanced Aman, the son of Amadathi, who was of the race of Agag: and he set his throne above all the princes that were with him.
Esther	Est	19	3	2	And all the king's servants, that were at the doors of the palace, bent their knees, and worshipped Aman: for so the emperor had commanded them, only Mardochai did not bend his knee, nor worship him.
Esther	Est	19	3	3	And the king's servants that were chief at the doors of the palace, said to him: Why dost thou alone not observe the king's commandment?
Esther	Est	19	3	4	And when they were saying this often, and he would not hearken to them, they told Aman, desirous to know whether he would continue in his resolution: for he had told them that he was a Jew.
Esther	Est	19	3	5	Now when Aman had heard this, and had proved by experience that Mardochai did not bend his knee to him, nor worship him, he was exceeding angry.
Esther	Est	19	3	6	And he counted it nothing to lay his hands upon Mardochai alone: for he had heard that he was of the nation of the Jews, and he chose rather to destroy all the nation of the Jews that were in the kingdom of Assuerus.
Esther	Est	19	3	7	In the first month (which is called Nisan) in the twelfth year of the reign of Assuerus, the lot was cast into an urn, which in Hebrew is called Phur, before Aman, on what day and what month the nation of the Jews should be destroyed: and there came out the twelfth month, which is called Adar.
Esther	Est	19	3	8	And Aman said to king Assuerus: There is a people scattered through all the provinces of thy kingdom, and separated one from another, that use new laws and ceremonies, and moreover despise the king's ordinances: and thou knowest very well that it is not expedient for thy kingdom that they should grow insolent by impunity.
Esther	Est	19	3	9	If it please thee, decree that they may be destroyed, and I will pay ten thousand talents to thy treasurers.
Esther	Est	19	3	10	And the king took the ring that he used, from his own hand, and gave it to Aman, the son of Amadathi of the race of Agag, the enemy of the Jews,
Esther	Est	19	3	11	And he said to him: As to the money which thou promisest, keep it for thyself: and as to the people, do with them as seemeth good to thee.
Esther	Est	19	3	12	And the king's scribes were called in the first month Nisan, on the thirteenth day of the same mouth: and they wrote, as Aman had commanded, to all the king's lieutenants, and to the judges of the provinces, and of divers nations, as every nation could read, and hear according to their different languages, in the name of king Assuerus: and the letters, sealed with his ring,
Esther	Est	19	3	13	Were sent by the king's messengers to all provinces, to kill and destroy all the Jews, both young and old, little children, and women, in one day, that is, on the thirteenth of the twelfth month, which is called Adar, and to make a spoil of their goods.
Esther	Est	19	3	14	And the contents of the letters were to this effect, that all provinces might know and be ready against that day.
Esther	Est	19	3	15	The couriers that were sent made haste to fulfil the king's commandment. And immediately the edict was hung up in Susan, the king and Aman feasting together, and all the Jews that were in the city weeping.
Esther	Est	19	4	1	Now when Mardochai had heard these things, he rent his garments, and put on sackcloth, strewing ashes on his head and he cried with a loud voice in the street in the midst of the city, shewing the anguish of his mind.
Esther	Est	19	4	2	And he came lamenting in this manner even to the gate of the palace: for no one clothed with sackcloth might enter the king's court.
Esther	Est	19	4	3	And in all provinces, towns, and places, to which the king's cruel edict was come, there was great mourning among the Jews, with fasting, wailing, and weeping, many using sackcloth and ashes for their bed.
Esther	Est	19	4	4	Then Esther's maids and her eunuchs went in, and told her. And when she heard it she was in a consternation and she sent a garment, to clothe him, and to take away the sackcloth: but he would not receive it.
Esther	Est	19	4	5	And she called for Athach the eunuch, whom the king had appointed to attend upon her, and she commanded him to go to Mardochai, and learn of him why he did this.
Esther	Est	19	4	6	And Athach going out went to Mardochai, who was standing in the street of the city, before the palace gate:
Esther	Est	19	4	7	And Mardochai told him all that had happened, how Aman had promised to pay money into the king's treasures, to have the Jews destroyed.
Esther	Est	19	4	8	He gave him also a copy of the edict which was hanging up in Susan, that he should shew it to the queen, and admonish her to go in to the king, and to entreat him for her people.
Esther	Est	19	4	9	And Athach went back and told Esther all that Mardochai had said.
Esther	Est	19	4	10	She answered him, and bade him say to Mardochai:
Esther	Est	19	4	11	All the king's servants, and all the provinces that are under his dominion, know, that whosoever, whether man or woman, cometh into the king's inner court, who is not called for, is immediately to be put to death without any delay: except the king shall hold out the golden sceptre to him, in token of clemency, that so he may live. How then can I go in to the king, who for these thirty days now have not been called unto him?
Esther	Est	19	4	12	And when Mardochai had heard this,
Esther	Est	19	4	13	He sent word to Esther again, saying: Think not that thou mayst save thy life only, because thou art in the king's house, more than all the Jews:
Esther	Est	19	4	14	For if thou wilt now hold thy peace, the Jews shall be delivered by some other occasion: and thou, and thy father's house shall perish. And who knoweth whether thou art not therefore come to the kingdom, that thou mightest be ready in such a time as this?
Esther	Est	19	4	15	And again Esther sent to Mardochai in these words:
Esther	Est	19	4	16	Go, and gather together all the Jews whom thou shalt find in Susan, and pray ye for me. Neither eat nor drink for three days and three nights: and I with my handmaids will fast in like manner, and then I will go in to the king, against the law, not being called, and expose myself to death and to danger.
Esther	Est	19	4	17	So Mardochai went, and did all that Esther had commanded him.
Esther	Est	19	5	1	And on the third day Esther put on her royal apparel, and stood in the inner court of the king's house, over against the king's hall: now he sat upon his throne in the hall of the palace, over against the door of the house.
Esther	Est	19	5	2	And when he saw Esther the queen standing, she pleased his eyes, and he held out toward her the golden sceptre, which he held in his hand and she drew near, and kissed the top of his sceptre.
Esther	Est	19	5	3	And the king said to her: What wilt thou, queen Esther? what is thy request? if thou shouldst even ask one half of the kingdom, it shall be given to thee.
Esther	Est	19	5	4	But she answered: If it please the king, I beseech thee to come to me this day, and Aman with thee to the banquet which I have prepared.
Esther	Est	19	5	5	And the king said forthwith: Call ye Aman quickly, that he may obey Esther's will. So the king and Aman came to the banquet which the queen had prepared for them.
Esther	Est	19	5	6	And the king said to her, after he had drunk wine plentifully: What dost thou desire should be given thee? and for what thing askest thou? although thou shouldst ask the half of my kingdom, thou shalt have it.
Esther	Est	19	5	7	And Esther answered: My petition and request is this:
Esther	Est	19	5	8	If I have found favour in the king's sight, and if it please the king to give me what I ask, and to fulfil my petition: let the king and Aman come to the banquet which I have prepared them, and to morrow I will open my mind to the king.
Esther	Est	19	5	9	So Aman went out that day joyful and merry. And when he saw Mardochai sitting before the gate of the palace, and that he not only did not rise up to honour him, but did not so much as move from the place where he sat, he was exceedingly angry:
Esther	Est	19	5	10	But dissembling his anger, and returning into his house, he called together to him his friends, and Zares his wife:
Esther	Est	19	5	11	And he declared to them the greatness of his riches, and the multitude of his children, and with how great glory the king had advanced him above all his princes and servants.
Esther	Est	19	5	12	And after this he said: Queen Esther also hath invited no other to the banquet with the king, but me: and with her I am also to dine to morrow with the king:
Esther	Est	19	5	13	And whereas I have all these things, I think I have nothing, so long as I see Mardochai the Jew sitting before the king's gate.
Esther	Est	19	5	14	Then Zares his wife, and the rest of his friends answered him: Order a great beam to be prepared, fifty cubits high, and in the morning speak to the king, that Mardochai may be hanged upon it, and so thou shalt go full of joy with the king to the banquet. The counsel pleased him, and he commanded a high gibbet to be prepared.
Esther	Est	19	6	1	That night the king passed without sleep, and he commanded the histories and chronicles of former times to be brought him. And when they were reading them before him,
Esther	Est	19	6	2	They came to that place where it was written, how Mardochai had discovered the treason of Bagathan and Thares the eunuchs, who sought to kill king Assuerus.
Esther	Est	19	6	3	And when the king heard this, he said: What honour and reward hath Mardochai received for this fidelity? His servants and ministers said to him: He hath received no reward at all.
Esther	Est	19	6	4	And the king said immediately: Who is in the court? for Aman was coming in to the inner court of the king's house, to speak to the king, that he might order Mardochai to be hanged upon the gibbet, which was prepared for him.
Esther	Est	19	6	5	The servants answered: Aman standeth in the court, and the king said: Let him come in.
Esther	Est	19	6	6	And when he was come in, he said to him: What ought to be done to the man whom the king is desirous to honour? But Aman thinking in his heart, and supposing that the king would honour no other but himself,
Esther	Est	19	6	7	Answered: The man whom the king desireth to honour,
Esther	Est	19	6	8	Ought to be clothed with the king's apparel, and to be set upon the horse that the king rideth upon, and to have the royal crown upon his head,
Esther	Est	19	6	9	And let the first of the king's princes and nobles hold his horse, and going through the street of the city, proclaim before him and say: Thus shall he be honoured, whom the king hath a mind to honour.
Esther	Est	19	6	10	And the king said to him: Make haste and take the robe and the horse, and do as thou hast spoken to Mardochai the Jew, who sitteth before the gates of the palace. Beware thou pass over any of those things which thou hast spoken.
Esther	Est	19	6	11	So Aman took the robe and the horse, and arraying Mardochai in the street of the city, and setting him on the horse, went before him, and proclaimed: This honour is he worthy of, whom the king hath a mind to honour.
Esther	Est	19	6	12	But Mardochai returned to the palace gate: and Aman made haste to go to his house, mourning and having his head covered:
Esther	Est	19	6	13	And he told Zares his wife, and his friends, all that had befallen him. And the wise men whom he had in counsel, and his wife answered him: If Mardochai be of the seed of the Jews, before whom thou hast begun to fall, thou canst not resist him, but thou shalt fall in his sight.
Esther	Est	19	6	14	As they were yet speaking, the king's eunuchs came, and compelled him to go quickly to the banquet which the queen had prepared.
Esther	Est	19	7	1	So the king and Aman went in, to drink with the queen.
Esther	Est	19	7	2	And the king said to her again the second day, after he was warm with wine: What is thy petition, Esther, that it may be granted thee? and what wilt thou have done: although thou ask the half of my kingdom, thou shalt have it.
Esther	Est	19	7	3	Then she answered: If I have found favour in thy sight, O king, and if it please thee, give me my life for which I ask, and my people for which I request.
Esther	Est	19	7	4	For we are given up, I and my people, to be destroyed, to be slain, and to perish. And would God we were sold for bondmen and bondwomen: the evil might be borne with, and I would have mourned in silence: but now we have an enemy, whose cruelty redoundeth upon the king.
Esther	Est	19	7	5	And king Assuerus answered and said: Who is this, and of what power, that he should do these things?
Esther	Est	19	7	6	And Esther said: It is this Aman that is our adversary and most wicked enemy. Aman hearing this was forthwith astonished, not being able to bear the countenance of the king and of the queen.
Esther	Est	19	7	7	But the king being angry rose up, and went from the place of the banquet into the garden set with trees. Aman also rose up to entreat Esther the queen for his life, for he understood that evil was prepared for him by the king.
Esther	Est	19	7	8	And when the king came back out of the garden set with trees, and entered into the place of the banquet, he found Aman was fallen upon the bed on which Esther lay, and he said: He will force the queen also in my presence, in my own house. The word was not yet gone out of the king's mouth, and immediately they covered his face.
Esther	Est	19	7	9	And Harbona, one of the eunuchs that stood waiting on the king, said: Behold the gibbet which he hath prepared for Mardochai, who spoke for the king, standeth in Aman's house, being fifty cubits high. And the king said to him: Hang him upon it.
Esther	Est	19	7	10	So Aman was hanged on the gibbet, which he had prepared for Mardochai: and the king's wrath ceased.
Esther	Est	19	8	1	On that day king Assuerus gave the house of Aman, the Jews' enemy, to queen Esther, and Mardochai came in before the king. For Esther had confessed to him that he was her uncle.
Esther	Est	19	8	2	And the king took the ring which he had commanded to be taken again from Aman, and gave it to Mardochai. And Esther set Mardochai over her house.
Esther	Est	19	8	3	And not content with these things, she fell down at the king's feet and wept, and speaking to him besought him, that he would give orders that the malice of Aman the Agagite, and his most wicked devices which he had invented against the Jews, should be of no effect.
Esther	Est	19	8	4	But he, as the manner was, held out the golden sceptre with his hand, which was the sign of clemency: and she arose up and stood before him,
Esther	Est	19	8	5	And said: If it please the king, and if I have found favour in his sight, and my request be not disagreeable to him, I beseech thee, that the former letters of Aman the traitor and enemy of the Jews, by which he commanded that they should be destroyed in all the king's provinces, may be reversed by new letters.
Esther	Est	19	8	6	For how can I endure the murdering and slaughter of my people?
Esther	Est	19	8	7	And king Assuerus answered Esther the queen, and Mardochai the Jew: I have given Aman's house to Esther, and I have commanded him to be hanged on a gibbet, because he durst lay hands on the Jews.
Esther	Est	19	8	8	Write ye therefore to the Jews, as it pleaseth you in the king's name, and seal the letters with my ring. For this was the custom, that no man durst gainsay the letters which were sent in the king's name, and were sealed with his ring.
Esther	Est	19	8	9	Then the king's scribes and secretaries were called for (now it was the time of the third month which is called Siban) the three and twentieth day of the month, and letters were written, as Mardochai had a mind, to the Jews, and to the governors, and to the deputies, and to the judges, who were rulers over the hundred and twenty-seven provinces, from India even to Ethiopia: to province and province, to people and people, according to their languages and characters, and to the Jews, according as they could read and hear.
Esther	Est	19	8	10	And these letters which were sent in the king's name, were sealed with his ring, and sent by posts: who were to run through all the provinces, to prevent the former letters with new messages.
Esther	Est	19	8	11	And the king gave orders to them, to speak to the Jews in every city, and to command them to gather themselves together, and to stand for their lives, and to kill and destroy all their enemies with their wives and children and all their houses, and to take their spoil.
Esther	Est	19	8	12	And one day of revenge was appointed through all the provinces, to wit, the thirteenth of the twelfth month Adar.
Esther	Est	19	8	13	And this was the content of the letter, that it should be notified in all lands and peoples that were subject to the empire of king Assuerus, that the Jews were ready to be revenged of their enemies.
Esther	Est	19	8	14	So the swift posts went out carrying the messages, and the king's edict was hung up in Susan.
Esther	Est	19	8	15	And Mardochai going forth out of the palace, and from the king's presence, shone in royal apparel, to wit, of violet and sky colour, wearing a golden crown on his head, and clothed with a cloak of silk and purple. And all the city rejoiced, and was glad.
Esther	Est	19	8	16	But to the Jews, a new light seemed to rise, joy, honour, and dancing.
Esther	Est	19	8	17	And in all peoples, cities, and provinces, whithersoever the king's commandments came, there was wonderful rejoicing, feasts and banquets, and keeping holy day: Insomuch that many of other nations and religion, joined themselves to their worship and ceremonies. For a great dread of the name of the Jews had fallen upon all.
Esther	Est	19	9	1	So on the thirteenth day of the twelfth month, which as we have said above is called Adar, when all the Jews were designed to be massacred, and their enemies were greedy after their blood, the case being altered, the Jews began to have the upper hand, and to revenge themselves of their adversaries.
Esther	Est	19	9	2	And they gathered themselves together in every city, and town, and place, to lay their hands on their enemies, and their persecutors. And no one durst withstand them, for the fear of their power had gone through every people.
Esther	Est	19	9	3	And the judges of the provinces, and the governors, and lieutenants, and every one in dignity, that presided over every place and work, extolled the Jews for fear of Mardochai:
Esther	Est	19	9	4	For they knew him to be prince of the palace, and to have great power: and the fame of his name increased daily, and was spread abroad through all men's mouths.
Esther	Est	19	9	5	So the Jews made a great slaughter of their enemies, and killed them, repaying according to what they had prepared to do to them:
Esther	Est	19	9	6	Insomuch that even in Susan they killed five hundred men, besides the ten sons of Aman the Agagite, the enemy of the Jews: whose names are these:
Esther	Est	19	9	7	Pharsandatha, and Delphon, and Esphatha
Esther	Est	19	9	8	And Phoratha, and Adalia, and Aridatha,
Esther	Est	19	9	9	And Phermesta, and Arisai, and Aridai, and Jezatha.
Esther	Est	19	9	10	And when they had slain them, they would not touch the spoils of their goods.
Esther	Est	19	9	11	And presently the number of them that were killed in Susan was brought to the king.
Esther	Est	19	9	12	And he said to the queen: The Jews have killed five hundred men in the city of Susan, besides the ten sons of Aman: how many dost thou think they have slain in all the provinces? What askest thou more, and what wilt thou have me to command to be done?
Esther	Est	19	9	13	And she answered: If it please the king, let it be granted to the Jews, to do to morrow in Susan as they have done to day, and that the ten sons of Aman may be hanged upon gibbets.
Esther	Est	19	9	14	And the king commanded that it should be so done. And forthwith the edict was hung up in Susan, and the ten sons of Aman were hanged.
Esther	Est	19	9	15	And on the fourteenth day of the month Adar the Jews gathered themselves together, and they killed in Susan three hundred men: but they took not their substance.
Esther	Est	19	9	16	Moreover through all the provinces which were subject to the king's dominion the Jews stood for their lives, and slew their enemies and persecutors: insomuch that the number of them that were killed amounted to seventy-five thousand, and no man took any of their goods.
Esther	Est	19	9	17	Now the thirteenth day of the month Adar was the first day with them all of the slaughter, and on the fourteenth day they left off. Which they ordained to be kept holy day, so that all times hereafter they should celebrate it with feasting, joy, and banquets.
Esther	Est	19	9	18	But they that were killing in the city of Susan, were employed in the slaughter on the thirteenth and fourteenth day of the same month: and on the fifteenth day they rested. And therefore they appointed that day to be a holy day of feasting and gladness.
Esther	Est	19	9	19	But those Jews that dwelt in towns not walled and in villages, appointed the fourteenth day of the month Adar for banquets and gladness, so as to rejoice on that day, and send one another portions of their banquets and meats.
Esther	Est	19	9	20	And Mardochai wrote all these things, and sent them comprised in letters to the Jews that abode in all the king's provinces, both those that lay near and those afar off,
Esther	Est	19	9	21	That they should receive the fourteenth and fifteenth day of the month Adar for holy days, and always at the return of the year should celebrate them with solemn honour:
Esther	Est	19	9	22	Because on those days the Jews revenged themselves of their enemies, and their mourning and sorrow were turned into mirth and joy, and that these should be days of feasting and gladness, in which they should send one to another portions of meats, and should give gifts to the poor.
Esther	Est	19	9	23	And the Jews undertook to observe with solemnity all they had begun to do at that time, which Mardochai by letters had commanded to be done.
Esther	Est	19	9	24	For Aman, the son of Amadathi of the race of Agag, the enemy and adversary of the Jews, had devised evil against them, to kill them and destroy them; and had cast Phur, that is, the lot.
Esther	Est	19	9	25	And afterwards Esther went in to the king, beseeching him that his endeavours might be made void by the king's letters: and the evil that he had intended against the Jews, might return upon his own head. And so both he and his sons were hanged upon gibbets.
Esther	Est	19	9	26	And since that time these days are called Phurim, that is, of lots: because Phur, that is, the lot, was cast into the urn. And all things that were done, are contained in the volume of this epistle, that is, of this book:
Esther	Est	19	9	27	And the things that they suffered, and that were afterwards changed, the Jews took upon themselves and their seed, and upon all that had a mind to be joined to their religion, so that it should be lawful for none to pass these days without solemnity: which the writing testifieth, and certain times require, as the years continually succeed one another.
Esther	Est	19	9	28	These are the days which shall never be forgot: and which all provinces in the whole world shall celebrate throughout all generations: neither is there any city wherein the days of Phurim, that is, of lots, must not be observed by the Jews, and by their posterity, which is bound to these ceremonies.
Esther	Est	19	9	29	And Esther the queen, the daughter of Abihail, and Mardochai the Jew, wrote also a second epistle, that with all diligence this day should be established a festival for the time to come.
Esther	Est	19	9	30	And they sent to all the Jews that were in the hundred and twenty-seven provinces of king Assuerus, that they should have peace, and receive truth,
Esther	Est	19	9	31	And observe the days of lots, and celebrate them with joy in their proper time: as Mardochai and Esther had appointed, and they undertook them to be observed by themselves and by their seed, fasts, and cries, and the days of lots,
Esther	Est	19	9	32	And all things which are contained in the history of this book, which is called Esther.
Esther	Est	19	10	1	And king Assuerus made all the land, and all the islands of the sea tributary.
Esther	Est	19	10	2	And his strength and his empire, and the dignity and greatness wherewith he exalted Mardochai, are written in the books of the Medes, and of the Persians:
Esther	Est	19	10	3	And how Mardochai of the race of the Jews, was next after king Assuerus: and great among the Jews, and acceptable to the people of his brethren, seeking the good of his people, and speaking those things which were for the welfare of his seed.
Esther	Est	19	10	4	Then Mardochai said: God hath done these things.
Esther	Est	19	10	5	I remember a dream that I saw, which signified these same things: and nothing thereof hath failed.
Esther	Est	19	10	6	The little fountain which grew into a river, and was turned into a light, and into the sun, and abounded into many waters, is Esther, whom the king married, and made queen.
Esther	Est	19	10	7	But the two dragons are I and Aman.
Esther	Est	19	10	8	The nations that were assembled are they that endeavoured to destroy the name of the Jews.
Esther	Est	19	10	9	And my nation is Israel, who cried to the Lord, and the Lord saved his people: and he delivered us from all evils, and hath wrought great signs and wonders among the nations:
Esther	Est	19	10	10	And he commanded that there should be two lots, one of the people of God, and the other of all the nations.
Esther	Est	19	10	11	And both lots came to the day appointed already from that time before God to all nations:
Esther	Est	19	10	12	And the Lord remembered his people, and had mercy on his inheritance.
Esther	Est	19	10	13	And these days shall be observed in the month of Adar on the fourteenth, and fifteenth day of the same month, with all diligence, and joy of the people gathered into one assembly, throughout all the generations hereafter of the people of Israel.
Esther	Est	19	11	1	In the fourth year of the reign of Ptolemy and Cleopatra, Dositheus, who said he was a priest, and of the Levitical race, and Ptolemy his son brought this epistle of Phurim, which they said Lysimachus the son of Ptolemy had interpreted in Jerusalem.
Esther	Est	19	11	2	In the second year of the reign of Artaxerxes the great, in the first day of the month Nisan, Mardochai the son of Jair, the son of Semei, the son of Cis, of the tribe of Benjamin:
Esther	Est	19	11	3	A Jew who dwelt in the city of Susan, a great man and among the first of the king's court, had a dream.
Esther	Est	19	11	4	Now he was of the number of the captives, whom Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon had carried away from Jerusalem with Jechonias king of Juda:
Esther	Est	19	11	5	And this was his dream: Behold there were voices, and tumults, and thunders, and earthquakes, and a disturbance upon the earth.
Esther	Est	19	11	6	And behold two great dragons came forth ready to fight one against another.
Esther	Est	19	11	7	And at their cry all nations were stirred up to fight against the nation of the just.
Esther	Est	19	11	8	And that was a day of darkness and danger, of tribulation and distress, and great fear upon the earth.
Esther	Est	19	11	9	And the nation of the just was troubled fearing their own evils, and was prepared for death.
Esther	Est	19	11	10	And they cried to God: and as they were crying, a little fountain grew into a very great river, and abounded into many waters.
Esther	Est	19	11	11	The light and the sun rose up, and the humble were exalted, and they devoured the glorious.
Esther	Est	19	11	12	And when Mardochai had seen this, and arose out of his bed, he was thinking what God would do: and he kept it fixed in his mind, desirous to know what the dream should signify.
Esther	Est	19	12	1	And he abode at that time in the king's court with Bagatha and Thara the king's eunuchs, who were porters of the palace.
Esther	Est	19	12	2	And when he understood their designs, and had diligently searched into their projects, he learned that they went about to lay violent hands on king Artaxerxes, and he told the king thereof.
Esther	Est	19	12	3	Then the king had them both examined, and after they had confessed, commanded them to be put to death.
Esther	Est	19	12	4	But the king made a record of what was done: and Mardochai also committed the memory of the thing to writing.
Esther	Est	19	12	5	And the king commanded him, to abide in the court of the palace, and gave him presents for the information.
Esther	Est	19	12	6	But Aman the son of Amadathi the Bugite was in great honour with the king, and sought to hurt Mardochai and his people, because of the two eunuchs of the king who were put to death.
Esther	Est	19	13	1	And this was the copy of the letter: Artaxerxes the great king who reigneth from India to Ethiopia, to the princes and governors of the hundred and twenty-seven provinces, that are subject to his empire, greeting.
Esther	Est	19	13	2	Whereas I reigned over many nations, and had brought all the world under my dominion, I was not willing to abuse the greatness of my power, but to govern my subjects with clemency and that they might live quietly without any terror, and might enjoy peace, which is desired by all men,
Esther	Est	19	13	3	But when I asked my counsellors how this might be accomplished, one that excelled the rest in wisdom and fidelity, and was second after the king, Aman by name,
Esther	Est	19	13	4	Told me that there was a people scattered through the whole world, which used new laws, and acted against the customs of all nations, despised the commandments of kings, and violated by their opposition the concord of all nations.
Esther	Est	19	13	5	Wherefore having learned this, and seeing one nation in opposition to all mankind using perverse laws, and going against our commandments, and disturbing the peace and concord of the provinces subject to us,
Esther	Est	19	13	6	We have commanded that all whom Aman shall mark out, who is chief over all the provinces, and second after the king, and whom we honour as a father, shall be utterly destroyed by their enemies, with their wives and children, and that none shall have pity on them, on the fourteenth day of the twelfth month Adar of this present year:
Esther	Est	19	13	7	That these wicked men going down to hell in one day, may restore to our empire the peace which they had disturbed.
Esther	Est	19	13	8	But Mardochai besought the Lord, remembering all his works,
Esther	Est	19	13	9	And said: O Lord, Lord, almighty king, for all things are in thy power, and there is none that can resist thy will, if thou determine to save Israel.
Esther	Est	19	13	10	Thou hast made heaven and earth and all things that are under the cope of heaven.
Esther	Est	19	13	11	Thou art Lord of all, and there is none that can resist thy majesty.
Esther	Est	19	13	12	Thou knowest all things, and thou knowest that it was not out of pride and or any desire of glory, that I refused to worship the proud Aman,
Esther	Est	19	13	13	(For I would willingly and readily for the salvation of Israel have kissed even the steps of his feet,)
Esther	Est	19	13	14	But I feared lest I should transfer the honour of my God to a man, and lest I should adore any one except my God.
Esther	Est	19	13	15	And now, O Lord, O king, O God of Abraham, have mercy on thy people, because our enemies resolve to destroy us, and extinguish thy inheritance.
Esther	Est	19	13	16	Despise not thy portion, which thou hast redeemed for thyself out of Egypt.
Esther	Est	19	13	17	Hear my supplication, and be merciful to thy lot and inheritance, and turn our mourning into joy, that we may live and praise thy name, O Lord, and shut not the mouths of them that sing to thee.
Esther	Est	19	13	18	And all Israel with like mind and supplication cried to the Lord, because they saw certain death hanging over their heads.
Esther	Est	19	14	1	Queen Esther also, fearing the danger that was at hand, had recourse to the Lord.
Esther	Est	19	14	2	And when she had laid away her royal apparel, she put on garments suitable for weeping and mourning: instead of divers precious ointments, she covered her head with ashes and dung, and she humbled her body with fasts: and all the places in which before she was accustomed to rejoice, she filled with her torn hair.
Esther	Est	19	14	3	And she prayed to the Lord the God of Israel, saying: O my Lord, who alone art our king, help me a desolate woman, and who have no other helper but thee.
Esther	Est	19	14	4	My danger is in my hands.
Esther	Est	19	14	5	I have heard of my father that thou, O Lord, didst take Israel from among all nations, and our fathers from all their predecessors, to possess them as an everlasting inheritance, and thou hast done to them as thou hast promised.
Esther	Est	19	14	6	We have sinned in thy sight, and therefore thou hast delivered us into the hands of our enemies:
Esther	Est	19	14	7	For we have worshipped their gods. Thou art just, O Lord.
Esther	Est	19	14	8	And now they are not content to oppress us with most hard bondage, but attributing the strength of their hands to the power of their idols.
Esther	Est	19	14	9	They design to change thy promises, and destroy thy inheritance, and shut the mouths of them that praise thee, and extinguish the glory of thy temple and altar,
Esther	Est	19	14	10	That they may open the mouths of Gentiles, and praise the strength of idols, and magnify for ever a carnal king.
Esther	Est	19	14	11	Give not, O Lord, thy sceptre to them that are not, lest they laugh at our ruin: but turn their counsel upon themselves, and destroy him that hath begun to rage against us.
Esther	Est	19	14	12	Remember, O Lord, and shew thyself to us in the time of our tribulation, and give me boldness, O Lord, king of gods, and of all power:
Esther	Est	19	14	13	Give me a well ordered speech in my mouth in the presence of the lion, and turn his heart to the hatred of our enemy, that both he himself may perish, and the rest that consent to him.
Esther	Est	19	14	14	But deliver us by thy hand, and help me, who have no other helper, but thee, O Lord, who hast the knowledge of all things.
Esther	Est	19	14	15	And thou knowest that I hate the glory of the wicked, and abhor the bed of the uncircumcised, and of every stranger.
Esther	Est	19	14	16	Thou knowest my necessity, that I abominate the sign of my pride and glory, which is upon my head in the days of my public appearance, and detest it as a menstruous rag, and wear it not in the days of my silence,
Esther	Est	19	14	17	And that I have not eaten at Aman's table, nor hath the king's banquet pleased me, and that I have not drunk the wine of the drink offerings:
Esther	Est	19	14	18	And that thy handmaid hath never rejoiced, since I was brought hither unto this day but in thee, O Lord, the God of Abraham.
Esther	Est	19	14	19	O God, who art mighty above all, hear the voice of them, that have no other hope, and deliver us from the hand of the wicked, and deliver me from my fear.
Esther	Est	19	15	1	And he commanded her (no doubt but he was Mardochai) to go to the king, and petition for her people, and for her country.
Esther	Est	19	15	2	Remember, (said he,) the days of thy low estate, how thou wast brought up by my hand, because Aman the second after the king hath spoken against us unto death.
Esther	Est	19	15	3	And do thou call upon the Lord, and speak to the king for us, and deliver us from death.
Esther	Est	19	15	4	And on the third day she laid away the garments she wore, and put on her glorious apparel.
Esther	Est	19	15	5	And glittering in royal robes, after she had called upon God the ruler and Saviour of all, she took two maids with her,
Esther	Est	19	15	6	And upon one of them she leaned, as if for delicateness and overmuch tenderness she were not able to bear up her own body.
Esther	Est	19	15	7	And the other maid followed her lady, bearing up her train flowing on the ground.
Esther	Est	19	15	8	But she with a rosy colour in her face, and with gracious and bright eyes hid a mind full of anguish, and exceeding great fear.
Esther	Est	19	15	9	So going in she passed through all doors in order, and stood before the king, where he sat upon his royal throne, clothed with his royal robes, and glittering with gold, and precious stones, and he was terrible to behold.
Esther	Est	19	15	10	And when he had lifted up his countenance, and with burning eyes had shewn the wrath of his heart, the queen sunk down, and her colour turned pale, and she rested her weary head upon her handmaid.
Esther	Est	19	15	11	And God changed the king's spirit into mildness, and all in haste and in fear he leaped from his throne, and holding her up in his arms, till she came to herself, caressed her with these words:
Esther	Est	19	15	12	What is the matter, Esther? I am thy brother, fear not.
Esther	Est	19	15	13	Thou shalt not die: for this law is not made for thee, but for all others.
Esther	Est	19	15	14	Come near then, and touch the sceptre.
Esther	Est	19	15	15	And as she held her peace, he took the golden sceptre, and laid it upon her neck, and kissed her, and said: Why dost thou not speak to me?
Esther	Est	19	15	16	She answered: I saw thee, my lord, as an angel of God, and my heart was troubled for fear of thy majesty.
Esther	Est	19	15	17	For thou, my lord, art very admirable, and thy face is full of graces.
Esther	Est	19	15	18	And while she was speaking, she fell down again, and was almost in a swoon.
Esther	Est	19	15	19	But the king was troubled, and all his servants comforted her.
Esther	Est	19	16	1	The great king Artaxerxes, from India to Ethiopia, to the governors and princes of a hundred and twenty-seven provinces, which obey our command, sendeth greeting.
Esther	Est	19	16	2	Many have abused unto pride the goodness of princes, and the honour that hath been bestowed upon them:
Esther	Est	19	16	3	And not only endeavour to oppress the king's subjects, but not bearing the glory that is given them, take in hand, to practise also against them that gave it.
Esther	Est	19	16	4	Neither are they content not to return thanks for benefits received, and to violate in themselves the laws of humanity, but they think they can also escape the justice of God who seeth all things.
Esther	Est	19	16	5	And they break out into so great madness, as to endeavour to undermine by lies such as observe diligently the offices committed to them, and do all things in such manner as to be worthy of all men's praise,
Esther	Est	19	16	6	While with crafty fraud they deceive the ears of princes that are well meaning, and judge of others by their own nature.
Esther	Est	19	16	7	Now this is proved both from ancient histories, and by the things which are done daily, how the good designs of kings are depraved by the evil suggestions of certain men.
Esther	Est	19	16	8	Wherefore we must provide for the peace of all provinces.
Esther	Est	19	16	9	Neither must you think, if we command different things, that it cometh of the levity of our mind, but that we give sentence according to the quality and necessity of times, as the profit of the commonwealth requireth.
Esther	Est	19	16	10	Now that you may more plainly understand what we say, Aman the son of Amadathi, a Macedonian both in mind and country, and having nothing of the Persian blood, but with his cruelty staining our goodness, was received being a stranger by us:
Esther	Est	19	16	11	And found our humanity so great towards him, that he was called our father, and was worshipped by all as the next man after the king:
Esther	Est	19	16	12	But he was so far puffed up with arrogancy, as to go about to deprive us of our kingdom and life.
Esther	Est	19	16	13	For with certain new and unheard of devices he hath sought the destruction of Mardochai, by whose fidelity and good services our life was saved, and of Esther the partner of our kingdom with all their nation:
Esther	Est	19	16	14	Thinking that after they were slain, he might work treason against us left alone without friends, and might transfer the kingdom of the Persians to the Macedonians.
Esther	Est	19	16	15	But we have found that the Jews, who were by that most wicked man appointed to be slain, are in no fault at all, but contrariwise, use just laws,
Esther	Est	19	16	16	And are the children of the highest and the greatest, and the ever living God, by whose benefit the kingdom was given both to our fathers and to us, and is kept unto this day.
Esther	Est	19	16	17	Wherefore know ye that those letters which he sent in our name, are void and of no effect.
Esther	Est	19	16	18	For which crime both he himself that devised it, and all his kindred hang on gibbets, before the gates of this city Susan: not we, but God repaying him as he deserved.
Esther	Est	19	16	19	But this edict, which we now send, shall be published in all cities, that the Jews may freely follow their own laws.
Esther	Est	19	16	20	And you shall aid them that they may kill those who had prepared themselves to kill them, on the thirteenth day of the twelfth month, which is called Adar.
Esther	Est	19	16	21	For the almighty God hath turned this day of sadness and mourning into joy to them.
Esther	Est	19	16	22	Wherefore you shall also count this day among other festival days, and celebrate it with all joy, that it may be known also in times to come,
Esther	Est	19	16	23	That all they who faithfully obey the Persians, receive a worthy reward for their fidelity: but they that are traitors to their kingdom, are destroyed for their wickedness.
Esther	Est	19	16	24	And let every province and city, that will not be partaker of this solemnity, perish by the sword and by fire, and be destroyed in such manner as to be made unpassable, both to men and beasts, for an example of contempt, and disobedience.
Job	Jb	20	1	1	There was a man in the land of Hus, whose name was Job, and that man was simple and upright, and fearing God, and avoiding evil.
Job	Jb	20	1	2	And there were born to him seven sons and three daughters.
Job	Jb	20	1	3	And his possession was seven thousand sheep, and three thousand camels, and five hundred yoke of oxen, and five hundred she asses, and a family exceedingly great: and this man was great among all the people of the east.
Job	Jb	20	1	4	And his sons went, and made a feast by houses, every one in his day. And sending, they called their three sisters, to eat and drink with them.
Job	Jb	20	1	5	And when the days of their feasting were gone about, Job sent to them, and sanctified them: and rising up early, offered holocausts for every one of them. For he said: Lest perhaps my sons have sinned, and have blessed God in their hearts. So did Job all days.
Job	Jb	20	1	6	Now on a certain day, when the sons of God came to stand before the Lord, Satan also was present among them.
Job	Jb	20	1	7	And the Lord said to him: Whence comest thou? And he answered and said: I have gone round about the earth, and walked through it.
Job	Jb	20	1	8	And the Lord said to him: Hast thou considered my servant, Job, that there is none like him in the earth, a simple and upright man, and fearing God, and avoiding evil?
Job	Jb	20	1	9	And Satan answering, said: Doth Job fear God in vain?
Job	Jb	20	1	10	Hast thou not made a fence for him, and his house, and all his substance round about, blessed the works of his hands, and his possession hath increased on the earth?
Job	Jb	20	1	11	But stretch forth thy hand a little, and touch all that he hath, and see if he bless thee not to thy face.
Job	Jb	20	1	12	Then the Lord said to Satan: Behold, all that he hath is in thy hand: only put not forth thy hand upon his person. And Satan went forth from the presence of the Lord.
Job	Jb	20	1	13	Now upon a certain day, when his sons and daughters were eating and drinking wine, in the house of their eldest brother,
Job	Jb	20	1	14	There came a messenger to Job, and said: The oxen were ploughing, and the asses feeding beside them,
Job	Jb	20	1	15	And the Sabeans rushed in, and took all away, and slew the servants with the sword; and I alone have escaped to tell thee.
Job	Jb	20	1	16	And while he was yet speaking, another came, and said: The fire of God fell from heaven, and striking the sheep and the servants, hath consumed them; and I alone have escaped to tell thee.
Job	Jb	20	1	17	And while he also was yet speaking, there came another, and said: The Chaldeans made three troops, and have fallen upon the camels, and taken them; moreover, they have slain the servants with the sword: and I alone have escaped to tell thee.
Job	Jb	20	1	18	He was yet speaking, and behold another came in, and said: Thy sons and daughters were eating and drinking wine in the house of their eldest brother,
Job	Jb	20	1	19	A violent wind came on a sudden from the side of the desert, and shook the four corners of the house, and it fell upon thy children, and they are dead: and I alone have escaped to tell thee.
Job	Jb	20	1	20	Then Job rose up, and rent his garments, and having shaven his head, fell down upon the ground, and worshipped,
Job	Jb	20	1	21	And said: Naked came I out of my mother's womb, and naked shall I return thither: the Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away: as it hath pleased the Lord, so is it done: blessed be the name of the Lord.
Job	Jb	20	1	22	In all these things Job sinned not by his lips, nor spoke he any foolish thing against God.
Job	Jb	20	2	1	And it came to pass, when on a certain day the sons of God came, and stood before the Lord, and Satan came amongst them, and stood in his sight,
Job	Jb	20	2	2	That the Lord said to Satan: Whence comest thou? And he answered, and said: I have gone round about the earth, and walked through it.
Job	Jb	20	2	3	And the Lord said to Satan: Hast thou considered my servant, Job, that there is none like him in the earth, a man simple and upright, and fearing God, and avoiding evil, and still keeping his innocence? But thou hast moved me against him, that I should afflict him without cause.
Job	Jb	20	2	4	And Satan answered, and said: Skin for skin; and all that a man hath, he will give for his life:
Job	Jb	20	2	5	But put forth thy hand, and touch his bone and his flesh, and then thou shalt see that he will bless thee to thy face.
Job	Jb	20	2	6	And the Lord said to Satan: Behold, he is in thy hand, but yet save his life.
Job	Jb	20	2	7	So Satan went forth from the presence of the Lord, and struck Job with a very grievous ulcer, from the sole of the foot even to the top of his head:
Job	Jb	20	2	8	And he took a potsherd and scraped the corrupt matter, sitting on a dunghill.
Job	Jb	20	2	9	And his wife said to him: Dost thou still continue in thy simplicity? bless God and die.
Job	Jb	20	2	10	And he said to her: Thou hast spoken like one of the foolish women: If we have received good things at the hand of God, why should we not receive evil? In all these things Job did not sin with his lips.
Job	Jb	20	2	11	Now when Job's three friends heard all the evil that had befallen him, they came every one from his own place, Eliphaz, the Themanite, and Baldad, the Suhite, and Sophar, the Naamathite. For they had made an appointment to come together and visit him, and comfort him.
Job	Jb	20	2	12	And when they had lifted up their eyes afar off, they knew him not, and crying out, they wept, and rending their garments, they sprinkled dust upon their heads toward heaven.
Job	Jb	20	2	13	And they sat with him on the ground seven day and seven nights and no man spoke to him a word: for they saw that his grief was very great.
Job	Jb	20	3	1	After this, Job opened his mouth, and cursed his day,
Job	Jb	20	3	2	And he said:
Job	Jb	20	3	3	Let the day perish wherein I was born, and the night in which it was said: A man child is conceived.
Job	Jb	20	3	4	Let that day be turned into darkness, let not God regard it from above, and let not the light shine upon it.
Job	Jb	20	3	5	Let darkness, and the shadow of death, cover it, let a mist overspread it, and let it be wrapped up in bitterness.
Job	Jb	20	3	6	Let a darksome whirlwind seize upon that night, let it not be counted in the days of the year, nor numbered in the months.
Job	Jb	20	3	7	Let that night be solitary, and not worthy of praise.
Job	Jb	20	3	8	Let them curse it who curse the day, who are ready to raise up a leviathan:
Job	Jb	20	3	9	Let the stars be darkened with the mist thereof: let it expect light, and not see it, nor the rising of the dawning of the day:
Job	Jb	20	3	10	Because it shut not up the doors of the womb that bore me, nor took away evils from my eyes.
Job	Jb	20	3	11	Why did I not die in the womb? why did I not perish when I came out of the belly?
Job	Jb	20	3	12	Why received upon the knees? why suckled at the breasts?
Job	Jb	20	3	13	For now I should have been asleep and still, and should have rest in my sleep:
Job	Jb	20	3	14	With kings and consuls of the earth, who build themselves solitudes:
Job	Jb	20	3	15	Or with princes, that possess gold, and fill their houses with silver:
Job	Jb	20	3	16	Or as a hidden untimely birth, I should not be; or as they that, being conceived, have not seen the light.
Job	Jb	20	3	17	There the wicked cease from tumult, and there the wearied in strength are at rest.
Job	Jb	20	3	18	And they sometime bound together without disquiet, have not heard the voice of the oppressor.
Job	Jb	20	3	19	The small and great are there, and the servant is free from his master.
Job	Jb	20	3	20	Why is light given to him that is in misery, and life to them that are in bitterness of soul?
Job	Jb	20	3	21	That look for death, and it cometh not, as they that dig for a treasure:
Job	Jb	20	3	22	And they rejoice exceedingly when they have found the grave?
Job	Jb	20	3	23	To a man whose way is hidden, and God hath surrounded him with darkness?
Job	Jb	20	3	24	Before I eat I sigh: and as overflowing waters, so is my roaring:
Job	Jb	20	3	25	For the fear which I feared, hath come upon me: and that which I was afraid of, hath befallen me.
Job	Jb	20	3	26	Have I not dissembled? have I not kept silence? have I not been quiet? and indignation is come upon me.
Job	Jb	20	4	1	Then Eliphaz, the Themanite, answered, and said:
Job	Jb	20	4	2	If we begin to speak to thee, perhaps thou wilt take it ill; but who can withhold the words he hath conceived?
Job	Jb	20	4	3	Behold thou hast taught many, and thou hast strengthened the weary hands:
Job	Jb	20	4	4	Thy words have confirmed them that were staggering, and thou hast strengthened the trembling knees:
Job	Jb	20	4	5	But now the scourge is come upon thee, and thou faintest: It hath touched thee, and thou art troubled.
Job	Jb	20	4	6	Where is thy fear, thy fortitude, thy patience, and the perfection of thy ways?
Job	Jb	20	4	7	Remember, I pray thee, who ever perished being innocent? or when were the just destroyed?
Job	Jb	20	4	8	On the contrary, I have seen those who work iniquity, and sow sorrows, and reap them,
Job	Jb	20	4	9	Perishing by the blast of God, and consumed by the spirit of his wrath.
Job	Jb	20	4	10	The roaring of the lion, and the voice of the lioness, and the teeth of the whelps of lions, are broken:
Job	Jb	20	4	11	The tiger hath perished for want of prey, and the young lions are scattered abroad.
Job	Jb	20	4	12	Now there was a word spoken to me in private, and my ears by stealth, as it were, received the veins of its whisper.
Job	Jb	20	4	13	In the horror of a vision by night, when deep sleep is wont to hold men,
Job	Jb	20	4	14	Fear seized upon me, and trembling, and all my bones were affrighted:
Job	Jb	20	4	15	And when a spirit passed before me, the hair of my flesh stood up.
Job	Jb	20	4	16	There stood one whose countenance I knew not, an image before my eyes, and I heard the voice, as it were, of a gentle wind.
Job	Jb	20	4	17	Shall man be justified in comparison of God, or shall a man be more pure than his maker?
Job	Jb	20	4	18	Behold, they that serve him are not steadfast, and in his angels he found wickedness:
Job	Jb	20	4	19	How much more shall they that dwell in houses of clay, who have an earthly foundation, be consumed as with the moth?
Job	Jb	20	4	20	From morning till evening they shall be cut down: and because no one understandeth, they shall perish for ever.
Job	Jb	20	4	21	And they that shall be left, shall be taken away from them: they shall die, and not in wisdom.
Job	Jb	20	5	1	Call now, if there be any that will answer thee, and turn to some of the saints.
Job	Jb	20	5	2	Anger indeed killeth the foolish, and envy slayeth the little one.
Job	Jb	20	5	3	I have seen a fool with a strong root, and I cursed his beauty immediately.
Job	Jb	20	5	4	His children shall be far from safety, and shall be destroyed in the gate, and there shall be none to deliver them.
Job	Jb	20	5	5	Whose harvest the hungry shall eat, and the armed man shall take him by violence, and the thirsty shall drink up his riches.
Job	Jb	20	5	6	Nothing upon earth is done without a cause, and sorrow doth not spring out of the ground.
Job	Jb	20	5	7	Man is born to labour, and the bird to fly.
Job	Jb	20	5	8	Wherefore I will pray to the Lord, and address my speech to God:
Job	Jb	20	5	9	Who doth great things, and unsearchable and wonderful things without number:
Job	Jb	20	5	10	Who giveth rain upon the face of the earth, and watereth all things with waters:
Job	Jb	20	5	11	Who setteth up the humble on high, and comforteth with health those that mourn.
Job	Jb	20	5	12	Who bringeth to nought the designs of the malignant, so that their hands cannot accomplish what they had begun:
Job	Jb	20	5	13	Who catcheth the wise in their craftiness, and disappointeth the counsel of the wicked:
Job	Jb	20	5	14	They shall meet with darkness in the day, and grope at noonday as in the night.
Job	Jb	20	5	15	But he shall save the needy from the sword of their mouth, and the poor from the hand of the violent.
Job	Jb	20	5	16	And to the needy there shall be hope, but iniquity shall draw in her mouth.
Job	Jb	20	5	17	Blessed is the man whom God correcteth: refuse not, therefore, the chastising of the Lord.
Job	Jb	20	5	18	For he woundeth, and cureth: he striketh, and his hands shall heal.
Job	Jb	20	5	19	In six troubles he shall deliver thee, and in the seventh, evil shall not touch thee.
Job	Jb	20	5	20	In famine he shall deliver thee from death; and in battle, from the hand of the sword.
Job	Jb	20	5	21	Thou shalt be hidden from the scourge of the tongue: and thou shalt not fear calamity when it cometh.
Job	Jb	20	5	22	In destruction and famine thou shalt laugh: and thou shalt not be afraid of the beasts of the earth.
Job	Jb	20	5	23	But thou shalt have a covenant with the stones of the lands, and the beasts of the earth shall be at peace with thee.
Job	Jb	20	5	24	And thou shalt know that thy tabernacle is in peace, and visiting thy beauty, thou shalt not sin.
Job	Jb	20	5	25	Thou shalt know also that thy seed shall be multiplied, and thy offspring like the grass of the earth.
Job	Jb	20	5	26	Thou shalt enter into the grave in abundance, as a heap of wheat is brought in its season.
Job	Jb	20	5	27	Behold, this is even so, as we have searched out: which thou having heard, consider it thoroughly in thy mind.
Job	Jb	20	6	1	But Job answered, and said:
Job	Jb	20	6	2	O that my sins, whereby I have deserved wrath, and the calamity that I suffer, were weighed in a balance.
Job	Jb	20	6	3	As the sand of the sea, this would appear heavier: therefore, my words are full of sorrow:
Job	Jb	20	6	4	For the arrows of the Lord are in me, the rage whereof drinketh up my spirit, and the terrors of the Lord war against me.
Job	Jb	20	6	5	Will the wild ass bray when he hath grass? or will the ox low when he standeth before a full manger?
Job	Jb	20	6	6	Or can an unsavoury thing be eaten, that is not seasoned with salt? or can a man taste that which, when tasted, bringeth death?
Job	Jb	20	6	7	The things which before my soul would not touch, now, through anguish, are my meats.
Job	Jb	20	6	8	Who will grant that my request may come: and that God may give me what I look for?
Job	Jb	20	6	9	And that he that hath begun may destroy me, that he may let loose his hand, and cut me off?
Job	Jb	20	6	10	And that this may be my comfort, that afflicting me with sorrow, he spare not, nor I contradict the words of the Holy one.
Job	Jb	20	6	11	For what is my strength, that I can hold out? or what is my end, that I should keep patience?
Job	Jb	20	6	12	My strength is not the strength of stones, nor is my flesh of brass.
Job	Jb	20	6	13	Behold there is no help for me in myself, and my familiar friends also are departed from me.
Job	Jb	20	6	14	He that taketh away mercy from his friend, forsaketh the fear of the Lord.
Job	Jb	20	6	15	My brethren have passed by me, as the torrent that passeth swiftly in the valleys.
Job	Jb	20	6	16	They that fear the hoary frost, the snow shall fall upon them.
Job	Jb	20	6	17	At the time when they shall be scattered they shall perish: and after it groweth hot, they shall be melted out of their place.
Job	Jb	20	6	18	The paths of their steps are entangled: they shall walk in vain, and shall perish.
Job	Jb	20	6	19	Consider the paths of Thema, the ways of Saba, and wait a little while.
Job	Jb	20	6	20	They arc confounded, because I have hoped: they are come also even unto me, and are covered with shame.
Job	Jb	20	6	21	Now you are come: and now, seeing my affliction, you are afraid.
Job	Jb	20	6	22	Did I say: Bring to me, and give me of your substance?
Job	Jb	20	6	23	Or deliver me from the hand of the enemy, and rescue me out of the hand of the mighty?
Job	Jb	20	6	24	Teach me, and I will hold my peace: and if I have been ignorant of any thing, instruct me.
Job	Jb	20	6	25	Why have you detracted the words of truth, whereas there is none of you that can reprove me?
Job	Jb	20	6	26	You dress up speeches only to rebuke, and you utter words to the wind.
Job	Jb	20	6	27	You rush in upon the fatherless, and you endeavour to overthrow your friend.
Job	Jb	20	6	28	However, finish what you have begun: give ear and see whether I lie.
Job	Jb	20	6	29	Answer, I beseech you, without contention: and speaking that which is just, judge ye.
Job	Jb	20	6	30	And you shall not find iniquity in my tongue, neither shall folly sound in my mouth.
Job	Jb	20	7	1	The life of man upon earth is a warfare, and his days are like the days of a hireling.
Job	Jb	20	7	2	As a servant longeth for the shade, as the hireling looketh for the end of his work;
Job	Jb	20	7	3	So I also have had empty months, and have numbered to myself wearisome nights.
Job	Jb	20	7	4	If I lie down to sleep, I shall say: When shall I rise? and again, I shall look for the evening, and shall be filled with sorrows even till darkness.
Job	Jb	20	7	5	My flesh is clothed with rottenness and the filth of dust; my skin is withered and drawn together.
Job	Jb	20	7	6	My days have passed more swiftly than the web is cut by the weaver, and are consumed without any hope.
Job	Jb	20	7	7	Remember that my life is but wind, and my eye shall not return to see good things.
Job	Jb	20	7	8	Nor shall the sight of man behold me: thy eyes are upon me, and I shall be no more.
Job	Jb	20	7	9	As a cloud is consumed, and passeth away: so he that shall go down to hell shall not come up.
Job	Jb	20	7	10	Nor shall he return any more into his house, neither shall his place know him any more
Job	Jb	20	7	11	Wherefore, I will not spare my month, I will speak in the affliction of my spirit: I will talk with the bitterness of my soul.
Job	Jb	20	7	12	Am I a sea, or a whale, that thou hast inclosed me in a prison?
Job	Jb	20	7	13	If I say: My bed shall comfort me, and I shall be relieved, speaking with myself on my couch:
Job	Jb	20	7	14	Thou wilt frighten me with dreams, and terrify me with visions.
Job	Jb	20	7	15	So that my soul rather chooseth hanging, and my bones death.
Job	Jb	20	7	16	I have done with hope, I shall now live no longer: spare me, for my days are nothing.
Job	Jb	20	7	17	What is a man, that thou shouldst magnify him or why dost thou set thy heart upon him?
Job	Jb	20	7	18	Thou visitest him early in the morning, and thou provest him suddenly.
Job	Jb	20	7	19	How long wilt thou not spare me, nor suffer me to swallow down my spittle?
Job	Jb	20	7	20	I have sinned: what shall I do to thee, O keeper of men? why hast thou set me opposite to thee. and am I become burdensome to myself?
Job	Jb	20	7	21	Why dost thou not remove my sin, and why dost thou not take away my iniquity? Behold now I shall sleep in the dust: and if thou seek me in the morning, I shall not be.
Job	Jb	20	8	1	Then Baldad, the Suhite, answered, and said:
Job	Jb	20	8	2	How long wilt thou speak these things, and how long shall the words of thy mouth be like a strong wind?
Job	Jb	20	8	3	Doth God pervert judgment, or doth the Almighty overthrow that which is just?
Job	Jb	20	8	4	Although thy children have sinned against him, and he hath left them in the hand of their iniquity:
Job	Jb	20	8	5	Yet if thou wilt arise early to God, and wilt beseech the Almighty:
Job	Jb	20	8	6	If thou wilt walk clean and upright, he will presently awake unto thee, and will make the dwelling of thy justice peaceable:
Job	Jb	20	8	7	In so much, that if thy former things were small thy latter things would be multiplied exceedingly.
Job	Jb	20	8	8	For inquire of the former generation, and search diligently into the memory of the fathers:
Job	Jb	20	8	9	(For we are but of yesterday, and are ignorant that our days upon earth are but a shadow
Job	Jb	20	8	10	And they shall teach thee: they shall speak to thee, and utter words out of their hearts.
Job	Jb	20	8	11	Can the rush be green without moisture? or sedge bush grow without water?
Job	Jb	20	8	12	When it is yet in flower, and is not plucked u with the hand, it withereth before all herbs.
Job	Jb	20	8	13	Even so are the ways of all that forget God, an the hope of the hypocrite shall perish:
Job	Jb	20	8	14	His folly shall not please him, and his trust shall be like the spider's web.
Job	Jb	20	8	15	He shall lean upon his house, and it shall no stand: he shall prop it up, and it shall not rise:
Job	Jb	20	8	16	He seemeth to have moisture before the sun cometh; and at his rising, his blossom shall shoot forth.
Job	Jb	20	8	17	His roots shall be thick upon a heap of stones; and among the stones he shall abide.
Job	Jb	20	8	18	If one swallow him up out of his place, he shall deny him, and shall say: I know thee not.
Job	Jb	20	8	19	For this is the joy of his way, that others may spring again out of the earth.
Job	Jb	20	8	20	God will not cast away the simple, nor reach out his hand to the evil doer:
Job	Jb	20	8	21	Until thy mouth be filled with laughter, and thy lips with rejoicing.
Job	Jb	20	8	22	They that hate thee, shall be clothed with confusion: and the dwelling of the wicked shall not stand.
Job	Jb	20	9	1	And Job answered, and said:
Job	Jb	20	9	2	Indeed I know it is so, and that man cannot be justified, compared with God.
Job	Jb	20	9	3	If he will contend with him, he cannot answer him one for a thousand.
Job	Jb	20	9	4	He is wise in heart, and mighty in strength: who hath resisted him, and hath had peace?
Job	Jb	20	9	5	Who hath removed mountains, and they whom he overthrew in his wrath, knew it not.
Job	Jb	20	9	6	Who shaketh the earth out of her place, and the pillars thereof tremble.
Job	Jb	20	9	7	Who commandeth the sun, and it riseth not: and shutteth up the stars, as it were, under a seal:
Job	Jb	20	9	8	Who alone spreadeth out the heavens, and walketh upon the waves of the sea
Job	Jb	20	9	9	Who maketh Arcturus, and Orion, and Hyades, and the inner parts of the south.
Job	Jb	20	9	10	Who doth things great and incomprehensible, and wonderful, of which there is no number.
Job	Jb	20	9	11	If he come to me, I shall not see him: if he depart, I shall not understand.
Job	Jb	20	9	12	If he examine on a sudden, who shall answer him? or who can say: Why dost thou so?
Job	Jb	20	9	13	God, whose wrath no man can resist, and under whom they stoop that bear up the world.
Job	Jb	20	9	14	What am I then, that I should answer him, and have words with him?
Job	Jb	20	9	15	I, who although I should have any just thing, would not answer, but would make supplication to my judge.
Job	Jb	20	9	16	And if he should hear me when I call, I should not believe that he had heard my voice.
Job	Jb	20	9	17	For he shall crush me in a whirlwind, and multiply my wounds even without cause.
Job	Jb	20	9	18	He alloweth not my spirit to rest, and he filleth me with bitterness.
Job	Jb	20	9	19	If strength be demanded, he is most strong: if equity of judgment, no man dare bear witness for me.
Job	Jb	20	9	20	If I would justify myself, my own mouth shall condemn me: if I would shew myself innocent, he shall prove me wicked.
Job	Jb	20	9	21	Although I should be simple, even this my soul shall be ignorant of, and I shall be weary of my life.
Job	Jb	20	9	22	One thing there is that I have spoken, both the innocent and the wicked he consumeth.
Job	Jb	20	9	23	If he scourge, let him kill at once, and not laugh at the pains of the innocent.
Job	Jb	20	9	24	The earth is given into the hand of the wicked, he covereth the face of the judges thereof: and if it be not he, who is it then?
Job	Jb	20	9	25	My days have been swifter than a post: they have fled away and have not seen good.
Job	Jb	20	9	26	They have passed by as ships carrying fruits, as an eagle flying to the prey.
Job	Jb	20	9	27	If I say: I will not speak so: I change my face, and am tormented with sorrow.
Job	Jb	20	9	28	I feared all my works, knowing that thou didst not spare the offender.
Job	Jb	20	9	29	But if so also I am wicked, why have I laboured in vain?
Job	Jb	20	9	30	If I be washed, as it were, with snow waters, and my hands shall shine ever so clean:
Job	Jb	20	9	31	Yet thou shalt plunge me in filth, and my garments shall abhor me.
Job	Jb	20	9	32	For I shall not answer a man that is like myself: nor one that may be heard with me equally in judgment.
Job	Jb	20	9	33	There is none that may be able to reprove both, and to put his hand between both.
Job	Jb	20	9	34	Let him take his rod away from me, and let not his fear terrify me.
Job	Jb	20	9	35	I will speak, and will not fear him: for I cannot answer while I am in fear.
Job	Jb	20	10	1	My soul is weary of my life, I will let go my speech against myself, I will speak in the bitterness of my soul.
Job	Jb	20	10	2	I will say to God: Do not condemn me: tell me why thou judgest me so?
Job	Jb	20	10	3	Doth it seem good to thee that thou shouldst calumniate me, and oppress me, the work of thy own hands, and help the counsel of the wicked?
Job	Jb	20	10	4	Hast thou eyes of flesh: or, shalt thou see as man seeth?
Job	Jb	20	10	5	Are thy days as the days of man, and are thy years as the times of men:
Job	Jb	20	10	6	That thou shouldst inquire after my iniquity, and search after my sin?
Job	Jb	20	10	7	And shouldst know that I have done no wicked thing, whereas there is no man that can deliver out of thy hand?
Job	Jb	20	10	8	Thy hands have made me, and fashioned me wholly round about, and dost thou thus cast me down headlong on a sudden?
Job	Jb	20	10	9	Remember, I beseech thee, that thou hast made me as the clay, and thou wilt bring me into dust
Job	Jb	20	10	10	Hast thou not milked me as milk, and curdled me like cheese?
Job	Jb	20	10	11	Thou hast clothed me with skin and flesh: thou hast put me together with bones and sinews:
Job	Jb	20	10	12	Thou hast granted me life and mercy, and thy visitation hath preserved my spirit.
Job	Jb	20	10	13	Although thou conceal these things in thy heart, yet I know that thou rememberest all things.
Job	Jb	20	10	14	If I have sinned, and thou hast spared me for an hour: why dost thou not suffer me to be clean from my iniquity?
Job	Jb	20	10	15	And if I be wicked, woe unto me: and if just, I shall not lift up my head, being filled with affliction and misery.
Job	Jb	20	10	16	And for pride thou wilt take me as a lioness, and returning, thou tormentest me wonderfully.
Job	Jb	20	10	17	Thou renewest thy witnesses against me, and multipliest thy wrath upon me, and pains war against me.
Job	Jb	20	10	18	Why didst thou bring me forth out of the womb? O that I had been consumed, that eye might not see me l
Job	Jb	20	10	19	I should have been as if I had not been, carried from the womb to the grave.
Job	Jb	20	10	20	Shall not the fewness of my days be ended shortly? Suffer me, therefore, that I may lament my sorrow a little:
Job	Jb	20	10	21	Before I go and return no more, to a land that is dark and covered with the mist of death:
Job	Jb	20	10	22	A land of misery and darkness, where the shadow of death, and no order, but everlasting horror dwelleth.
Job	Jb	20	11	1	Then Sophar the Naamathite answered, and said:
Job	Jb	20	11	2	Shall not he that speaketh much, hear also? or shall a man full of talk be justified?
Job	Jb	20	11	3	Shall men hold their peace to thee only? and when thou hast mocked others, shall no man confute thee?
Job	Jb	20	11	4	For thou hast said: My word is pure, and I am clean in thy sight.
Job	Jb	20	11	5	And I wish that God would speak with thee, and would open his lips to thee,
Job	Jb	20	11	6	That he might shew thee the secrets of wisdom, and that his law is manifold, and thou mightest understand that he exacteth much less of thee, than thy iniquity deserveth.
Job	Jb	20	11	7	Peradventure thou wilt comprehend the steps of God, and wilt find out the Almighty perfectly?
Job	Jb	20	11	8	He is higher than heaven, and what wilt thou do? he is deeper than hell, and how wilt thou know?
Job	Jb	20	11	9	The measure of him is longer than the earth, and broader than the sea.
Job	Jb	20	11	10	If he shall overturn all things, or shall press them together, who shall contradict him?
Job	Jb	20	11	11	For he knoweth the vanity of men, and when he seeth iniquity, doth he not consider it?
Job	Jb	20	11	12	A vain man is lifted up into pride, and thinketh himself born free like a wild ass's colt.
Job	Jb	20	11	13	But thou hast hardened thy heart, and hast spread thy hands to him.
Job	Jb	20	11	14	If thou wilt put away from thee the iniquity that is in thy hand, and let not injustice remain in thy tabernacle:
Job	Jb	20	11	15	Then mayst thou lift up thy face without spot, and thou shalt be steadfast, and shalt not fear.
Job	Jb	20	11	16	Thou shalt also forget misery, and remember it only as waters that are passed away.
Job	Jb	20	11	17	And brightness like that of the noonday, shall arise to thee at evening: and when thou shalt think thyself consumed, thou shalt rise as the day star.
Job	Jb	20	11	18	And thou shalt have confidence, hope being set before thee, and being buried thou shalt sleep secure.
Job	Jb	20	11	19	Thou shalt rest, and there shall be none to make thee afraid: and many shall entreat thy face.
Job	Jb	20	11	20	But the eyes of the wicked shall decay, and the way to escape shall fail them, and their hope the abomination of the soul.
Job	Jb	20	12	1	Then Job answered, and said:
Job	Jb	20	12	2	Are you then men alone, and shall wisdom die with you?
Job	Jb	20	12	3	I also have a heart as well as you: for who is ignorant of these things, which you know?
Job	Jb	20	12	4	He that is mocked by his friends as I, shall call upon God and he will hear him: for the simplicity of the just man is laughed to scorn.
Job	Jb	20	12	5	The lamp despised in the thoughts of the rich, is ready for the time appointed.
Job	Jb	20	12	6	The tabernacles of robbers abound, and they provoke God boldly; whereas it is he that hath given all into their hands:
Job	Jb	20	12	7	But ask now the beasts, and they shall teach thee: and the birds of the air, and they shall tell thee.
Job	Jb	20	12	8	Speak to the earth, and it shall answer thee: and the fishes of the sea shall tell.
Job	Jb	20	12	9	Who is ignorant that the hand of the Lord hath made all these things?
Job	Jb	20	12	10	In whose hand is the soul of every living thing, and the spirit of all flesh of man.
Job	Jb	20	12	11	Doth not the ear discern words, and the palate of him that eateth, the taste?
Job	Jb	20	12	12	In the ancient is wisdom, and in length of days prudence.
Job	Jb	20	12	13	With him is wisdom and strength, he hath counsel and understanding.
Job	Jb	20	12	14	If he pull down, there is no man that can build up: if he shut up a man, there is none that can open.
Job	Jb	20	12	15	If he withhold the waters, all things shall be dried up: and if he send them out, they shall overturn the earth.
Job	Jb	20	12	16	With him is strength and wisdom: he knoweth both the deceivers, and him that is deceived.
Job	Jb	20	12	17	He bringeth counsellors to a foolish end, and judges to insensibility.
Job	Jb	20	12	18	He looseth the belt of kings, and girdeth their loins with a cord.
Job	Jb	20	12	19	He leadeth away priests without glory, and overthroweth nobles.
Job	Jb	20	12	20	He changeth the speech of the true speakers, and taketh away the doctrine of the aged.
Job	Jb	20	12	21	He poureth contempt upon princes, and relieveth them that were oppressed.
Job	Jb	20	12	22	He discovereth deep things out of darkness, and bringeth up to light the shadow of death.
Job	Jb	20	12	23	He multiplieth nations, and destroyeth them, and restoreth them again after they were overthrown.
Job	Jb	20	12	24	He changeth the heart of the princes of the people of the earth, and deceiveth them that they walk in vain where there is no way.
Job	Jb	20	12	25	They shall grope as in the dark, and not in the light, and he shall make them stagger like men that are drunk.
Job	Jb	20	13	1	Behold my eye hath seen all these things, and my ear hath heard them, and I have understood them all.
Job	Jb	20	13	2	According to your knowledge I also know: neither am I inferior to you.
Job	Jb	20	13	3	But yet I will speak to the Almighty, and I desire to reason with God.
Job	Jb	20	13	4	Having first shewn that you are forgers of lies, and maintainers of perverse opinions.
Job	Jb	20	13	5	And I wish you would hold your peace, that you might be thought to be wise men.
Job	Jb	20	13	6	Hear ye therefore my reproof, and attend to the judgment of my lips.
Job	Jb	20	13	7	Hath God any need of your lie, that you should speak deceitfully for him?
Job	Jb	20	13	8	Do you accept this person, and do you endeavour to judge for God?
Job	Jb	20	13	9	Or shall it please him, from whom nothing can be concealed? or shall he be deceived as a man, with your deceitful dealings?
Job	Jb	20	13	10	He shall reprove you, because in secret you accept his person.
Job	Jb	20	13	11	As soon as he shall move himself, he shall trouble you: and his dread shall fall upon you.
Job	Jb	20	13	12	Your remembrance shall be compared to ashes, and your necks shall be brought to clay.
Job	Jb	20	13	13	Hold your peace a little while, that I may speak whatsoever my mind shall suggest to me.
Job	Jb	20	13	14	Why do I tear my flesh with my teeth, and carry my soul in my hands?
Job	Jb	20	13	15	Although he should kill me, I will trust in him: but yet I will reprove my ways in his sight.
Job	Jb	20	13	16	And he shall be my saviour: for no hypocrite shall come before his presence.
Job	Jb	20	13	17	Hear ye my speech, and receive with your ears hidden truths.
Job	Jb	20	13	18	If I shall be judged, I know that I shall be found just.
Job	Jb	20	13	19	Who is he that will plead against me? let him come: why am I consumed holding my peace?
Job	Jb	20	13	20	Two things only do not to me, and then from thy face I shall not be hid:
Job	Jb	20	13	21	Withdraw thy hand far from me, and let not thy dread terrify me.
Job	Jb	20	13	22	Call me, and I will answer thee: or else I will speak, and do thou answer me.
Job	Jb	20	13	23	How many are my iniquities and sins? make me know my crimes and offenses.
Job	Jb	20	13	24	Why hidest thou thy face, and thinkest me thy enemy?
Job	Jb	20	13	25	Against a leaf, that is carried away with the wind, thou shewest thy power, and thou pursuest a dry straw.
Job	Jb	20	13	26	For thou writest bitter things against me, and wilt consume me for the sins of my youth.
Job	Jb	20	13	27	Thou hast put my feet in the stocks, and hast observed all my paths, and hast considered the steps of my feet:
Job	Jb	20	13	28	Who am to be consumed as rottenness, and as a garment that is motheaten.
Job	Jb	20	14	1	Man born of a woman, living for a short time, is filled with many miseries.
Job	Jb	20	14	2	Who cometh forth like a flower, and is destroyed, and fleeth as a shadow, and never continueth in the same state.
Job	Jb	20	14	3	And dost thou think it meet to open thy eyes upon such an one, and to bring him into judgment with thee?
Job	Jb	20	14	4	Who can make him clean that is conceived of unclean seed? is it not thou who only art?
Job	Jb	20	14	5	The days of man are short, and the number of his months is with thee: thou hast appointed his bounds which cannot be passed.
Job	Jb	20	14	6	Depart a little from him, that he may rest until his wished for day come, as that of the hireling.
Job	Jb	20	14	7	A tree hath hope: if it be cut, it growth green again, and the boughs thereof sprout.
Job	Jb	20	14	8	If its roots be old in the earth, and its stock be dead in the dust:
Job	Jb	20	14	9	At the scent of water, it shall spring, and bring forth leaves, as when it was first planted.
Job	Jb	20	14	10	But man when he shall be dead, and stripped and consumed, I pray you where is he?
Job	Jb	20	14	11	As if the waters should depart out of the sea, and an emptied river should be dried up;
Job	Jb	20	14	12	So man when he is fallen asleep shall not rise again; till the heavens be broken, he shall not awake, nor rise up out of his sleep.
Job	Jb	20	14	13	Who will grant me this, that thou mayst protect me in hell, and hide me till thy wrath pass, and appoint me a time when thou wilt remember me?
Job	Jb	20	14	14	Shall man that is dead, thinkest thou, live again? all the days in which I am now in warfare, I expect until my change come.
Job	Jb	20	14	15	Thou shalt call me, and I will answer thee: to the work of thy hands thou shalt reach out thy right hand.
Job	Jb	20	14	16	Thou indeed hast numbered my steps, but spare my sins.
Job	Jb	20	14	17	Thou hast sealed up my offences as it were in a bag, but hast cured my iniquity.
Job	Jb	20	14	18	A mountain falling cometh to nought, and a rock is removed out of its place.
Job	Jb	20	14	19	Waters wear away the stones, and with inundation the ground by little and little is washed away: so in like manner thou shalt destroy man.
Job	Jb	20	14	20	Thou hast strengthened him for a little while, that he may pass away for ever: thou shalt change his face, and shalt send him away.
Job	Jb	20	14	21	Whether his children come to honour or dishonour, he shall not understand.
Job	Jb	20	14	22	But yet his flesh, while he shall live, shall have pain, and his soul shall mourn over him.
Job	Jb	20	15	1	And Eliphaz the Themanite, answered, and said:
Job	Jb	20	15	2	Will a wise man answer as if he were speaking in the wind, and fill his stomach with burning heat?
Job	Jb	20	15	3	Thou reprovest him by words, who is not equal to thee, and thou speakest that which is not good for thee.
Job	Jb	20	15	4	As much as is in thee, thou hast made void fear, and hast taken away prayers from before God.
Job	Jb	20	15	5	For thy iniquity hath taught thy mouth, and thou imitatest the tongue of blasphemers.
Job	Jb	20	15	6	Thy own mouth shall condemn thee, and not I: and thy own lips shall answer thee.
Job	Jb	20	15	7	Art thou the first man that was born, or wast thou made before the hills?
Job	Jb	20	15	8	Hast thou heard God's counsel, and shall his wisdom be inferior to thee?
Job	Jb	20	15	9	What knowest thou that we are ignorant of? what dost thou understand that we know not?
Job	Jb	20	15	10	There are with us also aged and ancient men, much elder than thy fathers.
Job	Jb	20	15	11	Is it a great matter that God should comfort thee? but thy wicked words hinder this.
Job	Jb	20	15	12	Why doth thy heart elevate thee, and why dost thou stare with thy eyes, as if they were thinking great things?
Job	Jb	20	15	13	Why doth thy spirit swell against God, to utter such words out of thy mouth?
Job	Jb	20	15	14	What is man that he should be without spot, and he that is born of a woman that he should appear just?
Job	Jb	20	15	15	Behold among his saints none is unchangeable, and the heavens are not pure in his sight.
Job	Jb	20	15	16	How much more is man abominable, and unprofitable, who drinketh iniquity like water?
Job	Jb	20	15	17	I will shew thee, hear me: and I will tell thee what I have seen.
Job	Jb	20	15	18	Wise men confess and hide not their fathers.
Job	Jb	20	15	19	To whom alone the earth was given, and no stranger hath passed among them.
Job	Jb	20	15	20	The wicked man is proud all his days, and the number of the years of his tyranny is uncertain.
Job	Jb	20	15	21	The sound of dread is always in his ears: and when there is peace, he always suspecteth treason.
Job	Jb	20	15	22	He believeth not that he may return from darkness to light, looking round about for the sword on every side.
Job	Jb	20	15	23	When he moveth himself to seek bread, he knoweth that the day of darkness is ready at his hand.
Job	Jb	20	15	24	Tribulation shall terrify him, and distress shall surround him, as a king that is prepared for the battle.
Job	Jb	20	15	25	For he hath stretched out his hand against God, and hath strengthened himself against the Almighty.
Job	Jb	20	15	26	He hath run against him with his neck raised up, and is armed with a fat neck.
Job	Jb	20	15	27	Fatness hath covered his face, and the fat hangeth down on his sides.
Job	Jb	20	15	28	He hath dwelt in desolate cities, and in desert houses that are reduced into heaps.
Job	Jb	20	15	29	He shall not be enriched, neither shall his substance continue, neither shall he push his root in the earth.
Job	Jb	20	15	30	He shall not depart out of darkness: the flame shall dry up his branches, and he shall be taken away by the breath of his own mouth.
Job	Jb	20	15	31	He shall not believe, being vainly deceived by error, that he may be redeemed with any price.
Job	Jb	20	15	32	Before his days be full he shall perish: and his hands shall wither away.
Job	Jb	20	15	33	He shall be blasted as a vine when its grapes are in the first flower, and as an olive tree that casteth its flower.
Job	Jb	20	15	34	For the congregation of the hypocrite is barren, and fire shall devour their tabernacles, who love to take bribes.
Job	Jb	20	15	35	He hath conceived sorrow, and hath brought forth iniquity, and his womb prepareth deceits.
Job	Jb	20	16	1	Then Job answered, and said:
Job	Jb	20	16	2	I have often heard such things as these: you are all troublesome comforters.
Job	Jb	20	16	3	Shall windy words have no end? or is it any trouble to thee to speak?
Job	Jb	20	16	4	I also could speak like you: and would God your soul were for my soul.
Job	Jb	20	16	5	I would comfort you also with words, and would wag my head over you.
Job	Jb	20	16	6	I would strengthen you with my mouth, and would move my lips, as sparing you.
Job	Jb	20	16	7	But what shall I do? If I speak, my pain will not rest: and if I hold my peace, it will not depart from me.
Job	Jb	20	16	8	But now my sorrow hath oppressed me, and all my limbs are brought to nothing.
Job	Jb	20	16	9	My wrinkles bear witness against me, and a false speaker riseth up against my face, contradicting me.
Job	Jb	20	16	10	He hath gathered together his fury against me, and threatening me he hath gnashed with his teeth upon me: my enemy hath beheld me with terrible eyes.
Job	Jb	20	16	11	They have opened their mouths upon me, and reproaching me they have struck me on the cheek, they are filled with my pains.
Job	Jb	20	16	12	God hath shut me up with the unjust man, and hath delivered me into the hands of the wicked.
Job	Jb	20	16	13	I that was formerly so wealthy, am all on a sudden broken to pieces: he hath taken me by my neck, he hath broken me, and hath set me up to be his mark.
Job	Jb	20	16	14	He hath compassed me round about with his lances, he hath wounded my loins, he hath not spared, and hath poured out my bowels on the earth,
Job	Jb	20	16	15	He hath torn me with wound upon wound, he hath rushed in upon me like a giant.
Job	Jb	20	16	16	I have sowed sackcloth upon my skin, and have covered my flesh with ashes.
Job	Jb	20	16	17	My face is swollen with weeping, and my eyelids are dim.
Job	Jb	20	16	18	These things have I suffered without the iniquity of my hand, when I offered pure prayers to God.
Job	Jb	20	16	19	O earth, cover not thou my blood, neither let my cry find a hiding place in thee.
Job	Jb	20	16	20	For behold my witness is in heaven, and he that knoweth my conscience is on high.
Job	Jb	20	16	21	My friends are full of words: my eye poureth out tears to God.
Job	Jb	20	16	22	And O that a man might so be judged with God, as the son of man is judged with his companion!
Job	Jb	20	16	23	For behold short years pass away, and I am walking in a path by which I shall not return.
Job	Jb	20	17	1	My spirit shall be wasted, my days shall be shortened and only the grave remaineth for me.
Job	Jb	20	17	2	I have not sinned, and my eye abideth in bitterness.
Job	Jb	20	17	3	Deliver me, O Lord, and set me beside thee, and let any man's hand fight against me.
Job	Jb	20	17	4	Thou hast set their heart far from understanding, therefore they shall not be exalted.
Job	Jb	20	17	5	He promiseth a prey to his companions, and the eyes of his children shall fail.
Job	Jb	20	17	6	He hath made me as it were a byword of the people, and I am an example before them.
Job	Jb	20	17	7	My eye is dim through indignation, and my limbs are brought as it were to nothing.
Job	Jb	20	17	8	The just shall be astonished at this, and the innocent shall be raised up against the hypocrite.
Job	Jb	20	17	9	And the just man shall hold on his way, and he that hath clean hands shall be stronger and stronger.
Job	Jb	20	17	10	Wherefore be you all converted, and come, and I shall not find among you any wise man.
Job	Jb	20	17	11	My days have passed away, my thoughts are dissipated, tormenting my heart.
Job	Jb	20	17	12	They have turned night into day, and after darkness I hope for light again.
Job	Jb	20	17	13	If I wait hell is my house, and I have made my bed in darkness.
Job	Jb	20	17	14	I have said to rottenness: Thou art my father; to worms, my mother and my sister.
Job	Jb	20	17	15	Where is now then my expectation, and who considereth my patience?
Job	Jb	20	17	16	All that I have shall go down into the deepest pit: thinkest thou that there at least I shall have rest?
Job	Jb	20	18	1	Then Baldad the Suhite answered, and said:
Job	Jb	20	18	2	How long will you throw out words? understand first, and so let us speak.
Job	Jb	20	18	3	Why are we reputed as beasts, and counted vile before you?
Job	Jb	20	18	4	Thou that destroyest thy soul in thy fury, shall the earth be forsaken for thee, and shall rocks be removed out of their place?
Job	Jb	20	18	5	Shall not the light of the wicked be extinguished, and the flame of his fire not shine?
Job	Jb	20	18	6	The light shall be dark in his tabernacle, and the lamp that is over him, shall be put out.
Job	Jb	20	18	7	The step of his strength shall be straitened, and his own counsel shall cast him down headlong.
Job	Jb	20	18	8	For he hath thrust his feet into a net, and walketh in its meshes.
Job	Jb	20	18	9	The sole of his foot shall be held in a snare, and thirst shall burn against him.
Job	Jb	20	18	10	A gin is hidden for him in the earth, and his trap upon the path.
Job	Jb	20	18	11	Fears shall terrify him on every side, and shall entangle his feet.
Job	Jb	20	18	12	Let his strength be wasted with famine, and let hunger invade his ribs.
Job	Jb	20	18	13	Let it devour the beauty of his skin, let the firstborn death consume his arms.
Job	Jb	20	18	14	Let his confidence be rooted out of his tabernacle, and let destruction tread upon him like a king.
Job	Jb	20	18	15	Let the companions of him that is not, dwell in his tabernacle, let brimstone be sprinkled in his tent.
Job	Jb	20	18	16	Let his roots be dried up beneath, and his harvest destroyed above.
Job	Jb	20	18	17	Let the memory of him perish from the earth, and let not his name be renowned in the streets.
Job	Jb	20	18	18	He shall drive him out of light into darkness, and shall remove him out of the world.
Job	Jb	20	18	19	His seed shall not subsist, nor his offspring among his people, nor any remnants in his country.
Job	Jb	20	18	20	They that come after him shall be astonished at his day, and horror shall fall upon them that went before.
Job	Jb	20	18	21	These then are the tabernacles of the wicked, and this the place of him that knoweth not God.
Job	Jb	20	19	1	Then Job answered, and said:
Job	Jb	20	19	2	How long do you afflict my soul, and break me in pieces with words?
Job	Jb	20	19	3	Behold, these ten times you confound me, and are not ashamed to oppress me.
Job	Jb	20	19	4	For if I have been ignorant, my ignorance shall be with me.
Job	Jb	20	19	5	But you set yourselves up against me, and reprove me with my reproaches.
Job	Jb	20	19	6	At least now understand, that God hath not afflicted me with an equal judgment, and compassed me with his scourges.
Job	Jb	20	19	7	Behold I shall cry suffering violence, and no one will hear: I shall cry aloud, and there is none to judge.
Job	Jb	20	19	8	He hath hedged in my path round about, and I cannot pass, and in my way he hath set darkness.
Job	Jb	20	19	9	He hath stripped me of my glory, and hath taken the crown from my head.
Job	Jb	20	19	10	He hath destroyed me on every side, and I am lost, and he hath taken away my hope, as from a tree that is plucked up.
Job	Jb	20	19	11	His wrath is kindled against me, and he hath counted me as his enemy.
Job	Jb	20	19	12	His troops have come together, and have made themselves a way by me, and have besieged my tabernacle round about.
Job	Jb	20	19	13	He hath put my brethren far from me, and my acquaintance like strangers have departed from me.
Job	Jb	20	19	14	My kinsmen have forsaken me, and they that knew me, have forgotten me.
Job	Jb	20	19	15	They that dwell in my house, and my maidservants have counted me as a stranger, and I have been like an alien in their eyes.
Job	Jb	20	19	16	I called my servant, and he gave me no answer, I entreated him with my own mouth.
Job	Jb	20	19	17	My wife hath abhorred my breath, and I entreated the children of my womb.
Job	Jb	20	19	18	Even fools despised me, and when I was gone from them, they spoke against me.
Job	Jb	20	19	19	They that were sometime my counsellors, have abhorred me: and he whom I loved most is turned against me.
Job	Jb	20	19	20	The flesh being consumed, my bone hath cleaved to my skin, and nothing but lips are left about my teeth.
Job	Jb	20	19	21	Have pity on me, have pity on me, at least you my friends, because the hand of the Lord hath touched me.
Job	Jb	20	19	22	Why do you persecute me as God, and glut yourselves with my flesh?
Job	Jb	20	19	23	Who will grant me that my words may be written? who will grant me that they may be marked down in a book?
Job	Jb	20	19	24	With an iron pen and in a plate of lead, or else be graven with an instrument in flint stone?
Job	Jb	20	19	25	For I know that my Redeemer liveth, and in the last day I shall rise out of the earth.
Job	Jb	20	19	26	And I shall be clothed again with my skin, and in my flesh I shall see my God.
Job	Jb	20	19	27	Whom I myself shall see, and my eyes shall behold, and not another: this my hope is laid up in my bosom.
Job	Jb	20	19	28	Why then do you say now: Let us persecute him, and let us find occasion of word against him?
Job	Jb	20	19	29	Flee then from the face of the sword, for the sword is the revenger of iniquities: and know ye that there is a judgment.
Job	Jb	20	20	1	Then Sophar the Naamathite answered, and said:
Job	Jb	20	20	2	Therefore various thoughts succeed one another in me, and my mind is hurried away to different things.
Job	Jb	20	20	3	The doctrine with which thou reprovest me, I will hear, and the spirit of my understanding shall answer for me.
Job	Jb	20	20	4	This I know from the beginning, since man was placed upon the earth,
Job	Jb	20	20	5	That the praise of the wicked is short, and the joy of the hypocrite but for a moment.
Job	Jb	20	20	6	If his pride mount up even to heaven, and his head touch the clouds:
Job	Jb	20	20	7	In the end he shall be destroyed like a dunghill, and they that had seen him, shall say: Where is he?
Job	Jb	20	20	8	As a dream that fleeth away he shall not be found, he shall pass as a vision of the night:
Job	Jb	20	20	9	The eyes that had seen him, shall see him no more, neither shall his place any more behold him.
Job	Jb	20	20	10	His children shall be oppressed with want, and his hands shall render to him his sorrow.
Job	Jb	20	20	11	His bones shall be filled with the vices of his youth, and they shall sleep with him in the dust.
Job	Jb	20	20	12	For when evil shall be sweet in his mouth, he will hide it under his tongue.
Job	Jb	20	20	13	He will spare it, and not leave it, and will hide it in his throat.
Job	Jb	20	20	14	His bread in his belly shall be turned into the gall of asps within him,
Job	Jb	20	20	15	The riches which he hath swallowed, he shall vomit up, and God shall draw them out of his belly.
Job	Jb	20	20	16	He shall suck the head of asps, and the viper's tongue shall kill him.
Job	Jb	20	20	17	Let him not see the streams of the river, the brooks of honey and of butter.
Job	Jb	20	20	18	He shall be punished for all that he did, and yet shall not be consumed: according to the multitude of his devices so also shall he suffer.
Job	Jb	20	20	19	Because he broke in and stripped the poor: he hath violently taken away a house which he did not build.
Job	Jb	20	20	20	And yet his belly was not filled: and when he hath the things he coveted, he shall not be able to possess them.
Job	Jb	20	20	21	There was nothing left of his meat, and therefore nothing shall continue of his goods:
Job	Jb	20	20	22	When he shall be filled, he shall be straitened, he shall burn, and every sorrow shall fall upon him.
Job	Jb	20	20	23	May his belly be filled, that God may send forth the wrath of his indignation upon him, and rain down his war upon him.
Job	Jb	20	20	24	He shall flee from weapons of iron, and shall fall upon a bow of brass.
Job	Jb	20	20	25	The sword is drawn out, and cometh forth from its scabbard, and glittereth in his bitterness: the terrible ones shall go and come upon him.
Job	Jb	20	20	26	All darkness is hid in his secret places: a fire that is not kindled shall devour him, he shall be afflicted when left in his tabernacle.
Job	Jb	20	20	27	The heavens shall reveal his iniquity, and the earth shall rise up against him.
Job	Jb	20	20	28	The offspring of his house shall be exposed, he shall be pulled down in the day of God's wrath.
Job	Jb	20	20	29	This is the portion of a wicked man from God, and the inheritance of his doings from the Lord.
Job	Jb	20	21	1	Then Job answered, and said:
Job	Jb	20	21	2	Hear, I beseech you, my words, and do penance.
Job	Jb	20	21	3	Suffer me, and I will speak, and after, if you please, laugh at my words.
Job	Jb	20	21	4	Is my debate against man, that I should not have just reason to be troubled?
Job	Jb	20	21	5	Hearken to me and be astonished, and lay your finger on your mouth.
Job	Jb	20	21	6	As for me, when I remember, I am afraid, and trembling taketh hold on my flesh.
Job	Jb	20	21	7	Why then do the wicked live, are they advanced, and strengthened with riches?
Job	Jb	20	21	8	Their seed continueth before them, a multitude of kinsmen, and of children's children in their sight.
Job	Jb	20	21	9	Their houses are secure and peaceable, and the rod of God is not upon them.
Job	Jb	20	21	10	Their cattle have conceived, and failed not: their cow has calved, and is not deprived of her fruit.
Job	Jb	20	21	11	Their little ones go out like a flock, and their children dance and play.
Job	Jb	20	21	12	They take the timbrel, and the harp, and rejoice at the sound of the organ.
Job	Jb	20	21	13	They spend their days in wealth, and in a moment they go down to hell.
Job	Jb	20	21	14	Who have said to God: Depart from us, we desire not the knowledge of thy ways.
Job	Jb	20	21	15	Who is the Almighty, that we should serve him? and what doth it profit us if we pray to him?
Job	Jb	20	21	16	Yet because their good things are not in their hand, may the counsel of the wicked be far from me.
Job	Jb	20	21	17	How often shall the lamp of the wicked be put out, and a deluge come upon them, and he shall distribute the sorrows of his wrath?
Job	Jb	20	21	18	They shall be as chaff before the face of the wind, and as ashes which the whirlwind scattereth.
Job	Jb	20	21	19	God shall lay up the sorrow of the father for his children: and when he shall repay, then shall he know.
Job	Jb	20	21	20	His eyes shall see his own destruction, and he shall drink of the wrath of the Almighty.
Job	Jb	20	21	21	For what is it to him what befalleth his house after him: and if the number of his months be diminished by one half?
Job	Jb	20	21	22	Shall any one teach God knowledge, who judgeth those that are high?
Job	Jb	20	21	23	One man dieth strong, and hale, rich and happy.
Job	Jb	20	21	24	His bowels are full of fat, and his bones are moistened with marrow.
Job	Jb	20	21	25	But another dieth in bitterness of soul without any riches:
Job	Jb	20	21	26	And yet they shall sleep together in the dust, and worms shall cover them.
Job	Jb	20	21	27	Surely I know your thoughts, and your unjust judgments against me.
Job	Jb	20	21	28	For you say: Where is the house of the prince? and where are the dwelling places of the wicked?
Job	Jb	20	21	29	Ask any one of them that go by the way, and you shall perceive that he knoweth these same things.
Job	Jb	20	21	30	Because the wicked man is reserved to the day of destruction, and he shall be brought to the day of wrath.
Job	Jb	20	21	31	Who shall reprove his way to his face? and who shall repay him what he hath done?
Job	Jb	20	21	32	He shall be brought to the graves, and shall watch in the heap of the dead.
Job	Jb	20	21	33	He hath been acceptable to the gravel of Cocytus, and he shall draw every man after him, and there are innumerable before him.
Job	Jb	20	21	34	How then do ye comfort me in vain, whereas your answer is shewn to be repugnant to truth?
Job	Jb	20	22	1	Then Eliphaz the Themanite answered, and said:
Job	Jb	20	22	2	Can man be compared with God, even though he were of perfect knowledge?
Job	Jb	20	22	3	What doth it profit God if thou be just? or what dost thou give him if thy way be unspotted?
Job	Jb	20	22	4	Shall he reprove thee for fear, and come with thee into judgment:
Job	Jb	20	22	5	And not for thy manifold wickedness and thy infinite iniquities?
Job	Jb	20	22	6	For thou hast taken away the pledge of thy brethren without cause, and stripped the naked of their clothing.
Job	Jb	20	22	7	Thou hast not given water to the weary, thou hast withdrawn bread from the hungry.
Job	Jb	20	22	8	In the strength of thy arm thou didst possess the land, and being the most mighty thou holdest it.
Job	Jb	20	22	9	Thou hast sent widows away empty, and the arms of the fatherless thou hast broken in pieces.
Job	Jb	20	22	10	Therefore art thou surrounded with shares, and sudden fear troubleth thee.
Job	Jb	20	22	11	And didst thou think that thou shouldst not see darkness, and that thou shouldst not be covered with the violence of overflowing waters?
Job	Jb	20	22	12	Dost not thou think that God is higher than heaven, and is elevated above the height of the stars?
Job	Jb	20	22	13	And thou sayst: What doth God know? and he judgeth as it were through a mist.
Job	Jb	20	22	14	The clouds are his covert, and he doth not consider our things, and he walketh about the poles of heaven.
Job	Jb	20	22	15	Dost thou desire to keep the path of ages, which wicked men have trodden?
Job	Jb	20	22	16	Who were taken away before their time, and a flood hath overthrown their foundation.
Job	Jb	20	22	17	Who said to God: Depart from us: and looked upon the Almighty as if he could do nothing:
Job	Jb	20	22	18	Whereas he had filled their houses with good things: whose way of thinking be far from me.
Job	Jb	20	22	19	The just shall see, and shall rejoice, and the innocent shall laugh them to scorn.
Job	Jb	20	22	20	Is not their exaltation cut down, and hath not fire devoured the remnants of them?
Job	Jb	20	22	21	Submit thyself then to him, and be at peace: and thereby thou shalt have the best fruits.
Job	Jb	20	22	22	Receive the law of his mouth, and lay up his words in thy heart.
Job	Jb	20	22	23	If thou wilt return to the Almighty, thou shalt be built up, and shalt put away iniquity far from thy tabernacle.
Job	Jb	20	22	24	He shall give for earth flint, and for flint torrents of gold.
Job	Jb	20	22	25	And the Almighty shall be against thy enemies, and silver shall be heaped together for thee.
Job	Jb	20	22	26	Then shalt thou abound in delights in the Almighty, and shalt lift up thy face to God.
Job	Jb	20	22	27	Thou shalt pray to him, and he will hear thee, and thou shalt pay vows.
Job	Jb	20	22	28	Thou shalt decree a thing, and it shall come to thee, and light shall shine in thy ways.
Job	Jb	20	22	29	For he that hath been humbled, shall be in glory: and he that shall bow down his eyes, he shall be saved.
Job	Jb	20	22	30	The innocent shall be saved, and he shall be saved by the cleanness of his hands.
Job	Jb	20	23	1	Then Job answered, and said:
Job	Jb	20	23	2	Now also my words are in bitterness, and the hand of my scourge is more grievous than my mourning.
Job	Jb	20	23	3	Who will grant me that I might know and find him, and come even to his throne?
Job	Jb	20	23	4	I would set judgment before him, and would fill my mouth with complaints.
Job	Jb	20	23	5	That I might know the words that he would answer me, and understand what he would say to me.
Job	Jb	20	23	6	I would not that he should contend with me with much strength, nor overwhelm me with the weight of his greatness.
Job	Jb	20	23	7	Let him propose equity against me, and let my judgment come to victory.
Job	Jb	20	23	8	But if I go to the east, he appeareth not; if to the west, I shall not understand him.
Job	Jb	20	23	9	If to the left hand, what shall I do? I shall not take hold on him: if I turn myself to the right hand, I shall not see him.
Job	Jb	20	23	10	But he knoweth my way, and has tried me as gold that passeth through the fire:
Job	Jb	20	23	11	My foot hath followed his steps, I have kept his way, and have not declined from it.
Job	Jb	20	23	12	I have not departed from the commandments of his lips, and the words of his mouth I have hid in my bosom.
Job	Jb	20	23	13	For he is alone, and no man can turn away his thought: and whatsoever his soul hath desired, that hath he done.
Job	Jb	20	23	14	And when he shall have fulfilled his will in me, many other like things are also at hand with him.
Job	Jb	20	23	15	And therefore I am troubled at his presence, and when I consider him I am made pensive with fear.
Job	Jb	20	23	16	God hath softened my heart, and the Almighty hath troubled me.
Job	Jb	20	23	17	For I have not perished because of the darkness that hangs over me, neither hath the mist covered my face.
Job	Jb	20	24	1	Times are not hid from the Almighty: but they that know him, know not his days.
Job	Jb	20	24	2	Some have removed landmarks, have taken away flocks by force, and fed them.
Job	Jb	20	24	3	They have driven away the ass of the fatherless, and have taken away the widow's ox for a pledge.
Job	Jb	20	24	4	They have overturned the way of the poor, and have oppressed together the meek of the earth.
Job	Jb	20	24	5	Others like wild asses in the desert go forth to their work: by watching for a prey they get bread for their children.
Job	Jb	20	24	6	They reap the field that is not their own, and gather the vintage of his vineyard whom by violence they have oppressed.
Job	Jb	20	24	7	They send men away naked, taking away their clothes who have no covering in the cold:
Job	Jb	20	24	8	Who are wet, with the showers of the mountains, and having no covering embrace the stones.
Job	Jb	20	24	9	They have violently robbed the fatherless, and stripped the poor common people.
Job	Jb	20	24	10	From the naked and them that go without clothing, and from the hungry they have taken away the ears of corn.
Job	Jb	20	24	11	They have taken their rest at noon among the stores of them, who after having trodden the winepresses suffer thirst.
Job	Jb	20	24	12	Out of the cities they have made men to groan, and the soul of the wounded hath cried out, and God doth not suffer it to pass unrevenged.
Job	Jb	20	24	13	They have been rebellious to the light, they have not known his ways, neither have they returned by his paths.
Job	Jb	20	24	14	The murderer riseth at the very break of day, he killeth the needy, and the poor man: but in the night he will be as a thief.
Job	Jb	20	24	15	The eye of the adulterer observeth darkness, saying: No eye shall see me: and he will cover his face.
Job	Jb	20	24	16	He diggeth through houses in the dark, as in the day they had appointed for themselves, and they have not known the light.
Job	Jb	20	24	17	If the morning suddenly appear, it is to them the shadow of death: and they walk in darkness as if it were in light.
Job	Jb	20	24	18	He is light upon the face of the water: cursed be his portion on the earth, let him not walk by the way of the vineyards.
Job	Jb	20	24	19	Let him pass from the snow waters to excessive heat, and his sin even to hell.
Job	Jb	20	24	20	Let mercy forget him: may worms be his sweetness: let him be remembered no more, but be broken in pieces as an unfruitful tree.
Job	Jb	20	24	21	For he hath fed the barren that beareth not, and to the widow he hath done no good.
Job	Jb	20	24	22	He hath pulled down the strong by his might: and when he standeth up, he shall not trust to his life.
Job	Jb	20	24	23	God hath given him place for penance, and he abuseth it unto pride: but his eyes are upon his ways.
Job	Jb	20	24	24	They are lifted up for a little while and shall not stand, and shall be brought down as all things, and shall be taken away, and as the tops of the ears of corn they shall be broken.
Job	Jb	20	24	25	And if it be not so, who can convince me that I have lied, and set my words before God?
Job	Jb	20	25	1	Times are not hid from the Almighty: but they that know him, know not his days.
Job	Jb	20	25	2	Some have removed landmarks, have taken away flocks by force, and fed them.
Job	Jb	20	25	3	They have driven away the ass of the fatherless, and have taken away the widow's ox for a pledge.
Job	Jb	20	25	4	They have overturned the way of the poor, and have oppressed together the meek of the earth.
Job	Jb	20	25	5	Others like wild asses in the desert go forth to their work: by watching for a prey they get bread for their children.
Job	Jb	20	25	6	They reap the field that is not their own, and gather the vintage of his vineyard whom by violence they have oppressed.
Job	Jb	20	25	7	They send men away naked, taking away their clothes who have no covering in the cold:
Job	Jb	20	25	8	Who are wet, with the showers of the mountains, and having no covering embrace the stones.
Job	Jb	20	25	9	They have violently robbed the fatherless, and stripped the poor common people.
Job	Jb	20	25	10	From the naked and them that go without clothing, and from the hungry they have taken away the ears of corn.
Job	Jb	20	25	11	They have taken their rest at noon among the stores of them, who after having trodden the winepresses suffer thirst.
Job	Jb	20	25	12	Out of the cities they have made men to groan, and the soul of the wounded hath cried out, and God doth not suffer it to pass unrevenged.
Job	Jb	20	25	13	They have been rebellious to the light, they have not known his ways, neither have they returned by his paths.
Job	Jb	20	25	14	The murderer riseth at the very break of day, he killeth the needy, and the poor man: but in the night he will be as a thief.
Job	Jb	20	25	15	The eye of the adulterer observeth darkness, saying: No eye shall see me: and he will cover his face.
Job	Jb	20	25	16	He diggeth through houses in the dark, as in the day they had appointed for themselves, and they have not known the light.
Job	Jb	20	25	17	If the morning suddenly appear, it is to them the shadow of death: and they walk in darkness as if it were in light.
Job	Jb	20	25	18	He is light upon the face of the water: cursed be his portion on the earth, let him not walk by the way of the vineyards.
Job	Jb	20	25	19	Let him pass from the snow waters to excessive heat, and his sin even to hell.
Job	Jb	20	25	20	Let mercy forget him: may worms be his sweetness: let him be remembered no more, but be broken in pieces as an unfruitful tree.
Job	Jb	20	25	21	For he hath fed the barren that beareth not, and to the widow he hath done no good.
Job	Jb	20	25	22	He hath pulled down the strong by his might: and when he standeth up, he shall not trust to his life.
Job	Jb	20	25	23	God hath given him place for penance, and he abuseth it unto pride: but his eyes are upon his ways.
Job	Jb	20	25	24	They are lifted up for a little while and shall not stand, and shall be brought down as all things, and shall be taken away, and as the tops of the ears of corn they shall be broken.
Job	Jb	20	25	25	And if it be not so, who can convince me that I have lied, and set my words before God?
Job	Jb	20	26	1	Then Job answered, and said:
Job	Jb	20	26	2	Whose helper art thou? is it of him that is weak? and dost thou hold up the arm of him that has no strength?
Job	Jb	20	26	3	To whom hast thou given counsel? perhaps to him that hath no wisdom, and thou hast shewn thy very great prudence.
Job	Jb	20	26	4	Whom hast thou desired to teach? was it not him that made life?
Job	Jb	20	26	5	Behold the giants groan under the waters, and they that dwell with them.
Job	Jb	20	26	6	Hell is naked before him, and there is no covering for destruction.
Job	Jb	20	26	7	He stretched out the north over the empty space, and hangeth the earth upon nothing.
Job	Jb	20	26	8	He bindeth up the waters in his clouds, so that they break not out and fall down together.
Job	Jb	20	26	9	He withholdeth the face of his throne, and spreadeth his cloud over it.
Job	Jb	20	26	10	He hath set bounds about the waters, till light and darkness come to an end.
Job	Jb	20	26	11	The pillars of heaven tremble, and dread at his beck.
Job	Jb	20	26	12	By his power the seas are suddenly gathered together, and his wisdom has struck the proud one.
Job	Jb	20	26	13	His spirit hath adorned the heavens, and his obstetric hand brought forth the winding serpent.
Job	Jb	20	26	14	Lo, these things are said in part of his ways: and seeing we have heard scarce a little drop of his word, who shall be able to behold the thunder of his greatness?
Job	Jb	20	27	1	Job also added, taking up his parable, and said:
Job	Jb	20	27	2	As God liveth, who hath taken away my judgment, and the Almighty, who hath brought my soul to bitterness,
Job	Jb	20	27	3	As long as breath remaineth in me, and the spirit of God in my nostrils,
Job	Jb	20	27	4	My lips shall not speak iniquity, neither shall my tongue contrive lying.
Job	Jb	20	27	5	God forbid that I should judge you to be just: till I die I will not depart from my innocence.
Job	Jb	20	27	6	My justification, which I have begun to hold, I will not forsake: for my heart doth not reprehend me in all my life.
Job	Jb	20	27	7	Let my enemy be as the ungodly, and my adversary as the wicked one.
Job	Jb	20	27	8	For what is the hope of the hypocrite if through covetousness he take by violence, and God deliver not his soul?
Job	Jb	20	27	9	Will God hear his cry, when distress shall come upon him?
Job	Jb	20	27	10	Or can he delight himself in the Almighty, and call upon God at all times?
Job	Jb	20	27	11	I will teach you by the hand of God, what the Almighty hath, and I will not conceal it.
Job	Jb	20	27	12	Behold you all know it, and why do you speak vain things without cause?
Job	Jb	20	27	13	This is the portion of a wicked man with God, and the inheritance of the violent, which they shall receive of the Almighty.
Job	Jb	20	27	14	If his sons be multiplied, they shall be for the sword, and his grandsons shall not be filled with bread.
Job	Jb	20	27	15	They that shall remain of him, shall be buried in death, and his widows shall not weep.
Job	Jb	20	27	16	If he shall heap together silver as earth, and prepare raiment as clay,
Job	Jb	20	27	17	He shall prepare indeed, but the just man shall be clothed with it: and the innocent shall divide the silver.
Job	Jb	20	27	18	He hath built his house as a moth, and as a keeper he hath made a booth.
Job	Jb	20	27	19	The rich man when he shall sleep shall take away nothing with him: he shall open his eyes and find nothing.
Job	Jb	20	27	20	Poverty like water shall take hold on him, a tempest shall oppress him in the night:
Job	Jb	20	27	21	A burning wind shall take him up, and carry him away, and as a whirlwind shall snatch him from his place.
Job	Jb	20	27	22	And he shall cast upon him, and shall not spare: out of his hand he would willingly flee.
Job	Jb	20	27	23	He shall clasp his hands upon him, and shall hiss at him, beholding his place.
Job	Jb	20	28	1	Silver hath beginnings of its veins, and gold hath a place wherein it is melted.
Job	Jb	20	28	2	Iron is taken out of the earth, and stone melted with heat is turned into brass.
Job	Jb	20	28	3	He hath set a time for darkness, and the end of all things he considereth, the stone also that is in the dark and the shadow of death.
Job	Jb	20	28	4	The flood divideth from the people that are on their journey, those whom the food of the needy man hath forgotten, and who cannot be come at.
Job	Jb	20	28	5	The land, out of which bread grew in its place, hath been overturned with fire.
Job	Jb	20	28	6	The stones of it are the place of sapphires, and the clods of it are gold.
Job	Jb	20	28	7	The bird hath not known the path, neither hath the eye of the vulture beheld it.
Job	Jb	20	28	8	The children of the merchants have not trodden it, neither hath the lioness passed by it.
Job	Jb	20	28	9	He hath stretched forth his hand to the flint, he hath overturned mountains from the roots.
Job	Jb	20	28	10	In the rocks he hath cut out rivers, and his eye hath seen every precious thing.
Job	Jb	20	28	11	The depths also of rivers he hath searched, and hidden things he hath brought forth to light.
Job	Jb	20	28	12	But where is wisdom to be found, and where is the place of understanding?
Job	Jb	20	28	13	Man knoweth not the price thereof, neither is it found in the land of them that live in delights.
Job	Jb	20	28	14	The depth saith: It is not in me: and the sea saith: It is not with me.
Job	Jb	20	28	15	The finest gold shall not purchase it, neither shall silver be weighed in exchange for it.
Job	Jb	20	28	16	It shall not be compared with the dyed colours of India, or with the most precious stone sardonyx, or the sapphire.
Job	Jb	20	28	17	Gold or crystal cannot equal it, neither shall any vessels of gold be changed for it.
Job	Jb	20	28	18	High and eminent things shall not be mentioned in comparison of it: but wisdom is drawn out of secret places.
Job	Jb	20	28	19	The topaz of Ethiopia shall not be equal to it, neither shall it be compared to the cleanest dyeing.
Job	Jb	20	28	20	Whence then cometh wisdom? and where is the place of understanding?
Job	Jb	20	28	21	It is hid from the eyes of all living, and the fowls of the air know it not.
Job	Jb	20	28	22	Destruction and death have said: With our ears we have heard the fame thereof.
Job	Jb	20	28	23	God understandeth the way of it, and he knoweth the place thereof.
Job	Jb	20	28	24	For he beholdeth the ends of the world: and looketh on all things that are under heaven.
Job	Jb	20	28	25	Who made a weight for the winds, and weighed the waters by measure.
Job	Jb	20	28	26	When he gave a law for the rain, and a way for the sounding storms.
Job	Jb	20	28	27	Then he saw it, and declared, and prepared, and searched it.
Job	Jb	20	28	28	And he said to man: Behold the fear of the Lord, that is wisdom: and to depart from evil, is understanding.
Job	Jb	20	29	1	Job also added, taking up his parable, and said:
Job	Jb	20	29	2	Who will grant me, that I might be according to the months past, according to the days in which God kept me?
Job	Jb	20	29	3	When his lamp shined over my head, and I walked by his light in darkness?
Job	Jb	20	29	4	As I was in the days of my youth, when God was secretly in my tabernacle?
Job	Jb	20	29	5	When the Almighty was with me: and my servants round about me?
Job	Jb	20	29	6	When I washed my feet with butter, and the rock poured me out rivers of oil?
Job	Jb	20	29	7	When I went out to the gate of the city, and in the street they prepared me a chair?
Job	Jb	20	29	8	The young men saw me, and hid themselves: and the old men rose up and stood.
Job	Jb	20	29	9	The princes ceased to speak, and laid the finger on their mouth.
Job	Jb	20	29	10	The rulers held their peace, and their tongue cleaved to their throat.
Job	Jb	20	29	11	The ear that heard me blessed me, and the eye that saw me gave witness to me:
Job	Jb	20	29	12	Because I had delivered the poor man that cried out; and the fatherless, that had no helper.
Job	Jb	20	29	13	The blessing of him that was ready to perish came upon me, and I comforted the heart of the widow.
Job	Jb	20	29	14	I was clad with justice: and I clothed myself with my judgment, as with a robe and a diadem.
Job	Jb	20	29	15	I was an eye to the blind, and a foot to the lame.
Job	Jb	20	29	16	I was the father of the poor: and the cause which I knew not, I searched out most diligently.
Job	Jb	20	29	17	I broke the jaws of the wicked man, and out of his teeth I took away the prey.
Job	Jb	20	29	18	And I said: I shall die in my nest, and as a palm tree shall multiply my days.
Job	Jb	20	29	19	My root is opened beside the waters, and dew shall continue in my harvest.
Job	Jb	20	29	20	My glory shall always be renewed, and my bow in my hand shall be repaired.
Job	Jb	20	29	21	They that heard me, waited for my sentence, and being attentive held their peace at my counsel.
Job	Jb	20	29	22	To my words they durst add nothing, and my speech dropped upon them.
Job	Jb	20	29	23	They waited for me as for rain, and they opened their mouth as for a latter shower.
Job	Jb	20	29	24	If at any time I laughed on them, they believed not, and the light of my countenance fell not on earth.
Job	Jb	20	29	25	If I had a mind to go to them, I sat first, and when I sat as a king, with his army standing about him, yet I was a comforter of them that mourned.
Job	Jb	20	30	1	But now the younger in time scorn me, whose fathers I would not have set with the dogs of my flock:
Job	Jb	20	30	2	The strength of whose hands was to me as nothing, and they were thought unworthy of life itself.
Job	Jb	20	30	3	Barren with want and hunger, who gnawed in the wilderness, disfigured with calamity and misery.
Job	Jb	20	30	4	And they ate grass, and barks of trees, and the root of junipers was their food.
Job	Jb	20	30	5	Who snatched up these things out of the valleys, and when they had found any of them, they ran to them with a cry.
Job	Jb	20	30	6	They dwelt in the desert places of torrents, and in caves of earth, or upon the gravel.
Job	Jb	20	30	7	They pleased themselves among these kind of things, and counted it delightful to be under the briers.
Job	Jb	20	30	8	The children of foolish and base men, and not appearing at all upon the earth.
Job	Jb	20	30	9	Now I am turned into their song, and am become their byword.
Job	Jb	20	30	10	They abhor me, and flee far from me, and are not afraid to spit in my face.
Job	Jb	20	30	11	For he hath opened his quiver, and hath afflicted me, and hath put a bridle into my mouth.
Job	Jb	20	30	12	At the right hand of my rising, my calamities forthwith arose: they have overthrown my feet, and have overwhelmed me with their paths as with waves.
Job	Jb	20	30	13	They have destroyed my ways, they have lain in wait against me, and they have prevailed, and there was none to help.
Job	Jb	20	30	14	They have rushed in upon me, as when a wall is broken, and a gate opened, and have rolled themselves down to my miseries.
Job	Jb	20	30	15	I am brought to nothing: as a wind thou hast taken away my desire: and my prosperity hath passed away like a cloud.
Job	Jb	20	30	16	And now my soul fadeth within myself, and the days of affliction possess me.
Job	Jb	20	30	17	In the night my bone is pierced with sorrows: and they that feed upon me, do not sleep.
Job	Jb	20	30	18	With the multitude of them my garment is consumed, and they have girded me about, as with the collar of my coat.
Job	Jb	20	30	19	I am compared to dirt, and am likened to embers and ashes.
Job	Jb	20	30	20	I cry to thee, and thou hearest me not: I stand up, and thou dost not regard me.
Job	Jb	20	30	21	Thou art changed to be cruel toward me, and in the hardness of thy hand thou art against me.
Job	Jb	20	30	22	Thou hast lifted me up, and set me as it were upon the wind, and thou hast mightily dashed me.
Job	Jb	20	30	23	I know that thou wilt deliver me to death, where a house is appointed for every one that liveth.
Job	Jb	20	30	24	But yet thou stretchest not forth thy hand to their consumption: and if they shall fall down thou wilt save.
Job	Jb	20	30	25	I wept heretofore for him that was afflicted, and my soul had compassion on the poor.
Job	Jb	20	30	26	I expected good things, and evils are come upon me: I waited for light, and darkness broke out.
Job	Jb	20	30	27	My inner parts have boiled without any rest, the days of affliction have prevented me.
Job	Jb	20	30	28	I went mourning without indignation; I rose up, and cried in the crowd.
Job	Jb	20	30	29	I was the brother of dragons, and companion of ostriches.
Job	Jb	20	30	30	My skin is become black upon me, and my bones are dried up with heat.
Job	Jb	20	30	31	My harp is turned to mourning, and my organ into the voice of those that weep.
Job	Jb	20	31	1	I made a covenant with my eyes, that I would not so much as think upon a virgin.
Job	Jb	20	31	2	For what part should God from above have in me, and what inheritance the Almighty from on high?
Job	Jb	20	31	3	Is not destruction to the wicked, and aversion to them that work iniquity?
Job	Jb	20	31	4	Doth not he consider my ways, and number all my steps?
Job	Jb	20	31	5	If I have walked in vanity, and my foot hath made haste to deceit:
Job	Jb	20	31	6	Let him weigh me in a just balance, and let God know my simplicity.
Job	Jb	20	31	7	If my step hath turned out of the way, and if my heart hath followed my eyes, and if a spot hath cleaved to my hands:
Job	Jb	20	31	8	Then let me sow and let another reap: and let my offspring be rooted out.
Job	Jb	20	31	9	If my heart hath been deceived upon a woman, and if I have laid wait at my friend's door:
Job	Jb	20	31	10	Let my wife be the harlot of another, and let other men lie with her.
Job	Jb	20	31	11	For this is a heinous crime, and a most grievous iniquity.
Job	Jb	20	31	12	It is a fire that devoureth even to destruction, and rooteth up all things that spring.
Job	Jb	20	31	13	If I have despised to abide judgment with my manservant, or my maidservant, when they had any controversy against me:
Job	Jb	20	31	14	For what shall I do when God shall rise to judge? and when he shall examine, what shall I answer him?
Job	Jb	20	31	15	Did not he that made me in the womb make him also: and did not one and the same form me in the womb?
Job	Jb	20	31	16	If I have denied to the poor what they desired, and have made the eyes of the widow wait:
Job	Jb	20	31	17	If I have eaten my morsel alone, and the fatherless hath not eaten thereof:
Job	Jb	20	31	18	(For from my infancy mercy grew up with me: and it came out with me from my mother's womb:)
Job	Jb	20	31	19	If I have despised him that was perishing for want of clothing, and the poor man that had no covering:
Job	Jb	20	31	20	If his sides have not blessed me, and if he were not warmed with the fleece of my sheep:
Job	Jb	20	31	21	If I have lifted up my hand against the fatherless, even when I saw myself superior in the gate:
Job	Jb	20	31	22	Let my shoulder fall from its joint, and let my arm with its bones be broken.
Job	Jb	20	31	23	For I have always feared God as waves swelling over me, and his weight I was unable to bear.
Job	Jb	20	31	24	If I have thought gold my strength, and have said to fine gold: My confidence:
Job	Jb	20	31	25	If I have rejoiced over my great riches, and because my hand had gotten much.
Job	Jb	20	31	26	If I beheld the sun when it shined and the moon going in brightness:
Job	Jb	20	31	27	And my heart in secret hath rejoiced, and I have kissed my hand with, my mouth:
Job	Jb	20	31	28	Which is a very great iniquity, and a denial against the most high God.
Job	Jb	20	31	29	If I have been glad at the downfall of him that hated me, and have rejoiced that evil had found him.
Job	Jb	20	31	30	For I have not given my mouth to sin, by wishing a curse to his soul.
Job	Jb	20	31	31	If the men of my tabernacle have not said: Who will give us of his flesh that we may be filled?
Job	Jb	20	31	32	The stranger did not stay without, my door was open to the traveller.
Job	Jb	20	31	33	If as a man I have hid my sin, and have concealed my iniquity in my bosom.
Job	Jb	20	31	34	If I have been afraid at a very great multitude, and the contempt of kinsmen hath terrified me: and have not rather held my peace, and not gone out of the door.
Job	Jb	20	31	35	Who would grant me a hearing, that the Almighty may hear my desire: and that he himself that judgeth would write a book,
Job	Jb	20	31	36	That I may carry it on my shoulder, and put it about me as a crown?
Job	Jb	20	31	37	At every step of mine I would pronounce it, and offer it as to a prince.
Job	Jb	20	31	38	If my land cry against me, and with it the furrows thereof mourn:
Job	Jb	20	31	39	If I have eaten the fruits thereof without money, and have afflicted the son of the tillers thereof:
Job	Jb	20	31	40	Let thistles grow up to me instead of wheat, and thorns instead of barley.
Job	Jb	20	32	1	So these three men ceased to answer Job, because he seemed just to himself.
Job	Jb	20	32	2	And Eliu the son of Barachel the Buzite of the kindred of Ram, was angry and was moved to indignation: now he was angry against Job, because he said he was just before God.
Job	Jb	20	32	3	And he was angry with his friends, because they had not found a reasonable answer, but only had condemned Job.
Job	Jb	20	32	4	So Eliu waited while Job was speaking because they were his elders that were speaking.
Job	Jb	20	32	5	But when he saw that the three were not able to answer, he was exceedingly angry.
Job	Jb	20	32	6	Then Eliu the son of Barachel the Buzite answered, and said: I am younger in days, and you are more ancient, therefore hanging down my head, I was afraid to shew you my opinion.
Job	Jb	20	32	7	For I hoped that greater age would speak, and that a multitude of years would teach wisdom.
Job	Jb	20	32	8	But, as I see, there is a spirit in men, and the inspiration of the Almighty giveth understanding.
Job	Jb	20	32	9	They that are aged are not the wise men, neither do the ancients understand judgment.
Job	Jb	20	32	10	Therefore I will speak: Hearken to me, I also will shew you my wisdom.
Job	Jb	20	32	11	For I have waited for your words, I have given ear to your wisdom, as long as you were disputing in words.
Job	Jb	20	32	12	And as long as I thought you said some thing, I considered: but, as I see, there is none of you that can convince Job, and answer his words.
Job	Jb	20	32	13	Lest you should say: We have found wisdom, God hath cast him down, not man.
Job	Jb	20	32	14	He hath spoken nothing to me, and I will not answer him according to your words.
Job	Jb	20	32	15	They were afraid, and answered no more, and they left off speaking.
Job	Jb	20	32	16	Therefore because I have waited, and they have not spoken: they stood, and answered no more:
Job	Jb	20	32	17	I also will answer my part, and will shew my knowledge.
Job	Jb	20	32	18	For I am full of matter to speak of, and the spirit of my bowels straiteneth me.
Job	Jb	20	32	19	Behold, my belly is as new wine which wanteth vent, which bursteth the new vessels.
Job	Jb	20	32	20	I will speak and take breath a little: I will open my lips, and will answer.
Job	Jb	20	32	21	I will not accept the person of man, and I will not level God with man.
Job	Jb	20	32	22	For I know not how long I shall continue, and whether after a while my Maker may take me away.
Job	Jb	20	33	1	Hear therefore, O Job, my speeches, and hearken to all my words.
Job	Jb	20	33	2	Behold now I have opened my mouth, let my tongue speak within my jaws.
Job	Jb	20	33	3	My words are from my upright heart, and my lips shall speak a pure sentence.
Job	Jb	20	33	4	The spirit of God made me, and the breath of the Almighty gave me life.
Job	Jb	20	33	5	If thou canst, answer me, and stand up against my face.
Job	Jb	20	33	6	Behold God hath made me as well as thee, and of the same clay I also was formed.
Job	Jb	20	33	7	But yet let not my wonder terrify thee, and let not my eloquence be burdensome to thee.
Job	Jb	20	33	8	Now thou hast said in my hearing, and I have heard the voice of thy words:
Job	Jb	20	33	9	I am clean, and without sin: I am unspotted, and there is no iniquity in me.
Job	Jb	20	33	10	Because he hath found complaints against me, therefore he hath counted me for his enemy.
Job	Jb	20	33	11	He hath put my feet in the stocks, he hath observed all my paths.
Job	Jb	20	33	12	Now this is the thing in which thou art not justified: I will answer thee, that God is greater than man.
Job	Jb	20	33	13	Dost thou strive against him, because he hath not answered thee to all words?
Job	Jb	20	33	14	God speaketh once, and repeateth not the selfsame thing the second time.
Job	Jb	20	33	15	By a dream in a vision by night, when deep sleep falleth upon men, and they are sleeping in their beds:
Job	Jb	20	33	16	Then he openeth the ears of men, and teaching instructeth them in what they are to learn.
Job	Jb	20	33	17	That he may withdraw a man from the things he is doing, and may deliver him from pride.
Job	Jb	20	33	18	Rescuing his soul from corruption: and his life from passing to the sword.
Job	Jb	20	33	19	He rebuketh also by sorrow in the bed, and he maketh all his bones to wither.
Job	Jb	20	33	20	Bread becometh abominable to him in his life, and to his soul the meat which before he desired.
Job	Jb	20	33	21	His flesh shall be consumed away, and his bones that were covered shall be made bare.
Job	Jb	20	33	22	His soul hath drawn near to corruption, and his life to the destroyers.
Job	Jb	20	33	23	If there shall be an angel speaking for him, one among thousands, to declare man's uprightness,
Job	Jb	20	33	24	He shall have mercy on him, and shall say: Deliver him, that he may not go down to corruption: I have found wherein I may be merciful to him.
Job	Jb	20	33	25	His flesh is consumed with punishments, let him return to the days of his youth.
Job	Jb	20	33	26	He shall pray to God, and he will be gracious to him: and he shall see his face with joy, and he will render to man his justice.
Job	Jb	20	33	27	He shall look upon men, and shall say: I have sinned, and indeed I have offended, and I have not received what I have deserved.
Job	Jb	20	33	28	He hath delivered his soul from going into destruction, that it may live and see the light.
Job	Jb	20	33	29	Behold, all these things God worketh three times within every one.
Job	Jb	20	33	30	That he may withdraw their souls from corruption, and enlighten them with the light of the living.
Job	Jb	20	33	31	Attend, Job, and hearken to me, and hold thy peace, whilst I speak.
Job	Jb	20	33	32	But if thou hast any thing to say, answer me, speak: for I would have thee to appear just.
Job	Jb	20	33	33	And if thou have not, hear me: hold thy peace, and I will teach thee wisdom.
Job	Jb	20	34	1	And Eliu continued his discourse, and said:
Job	Jb	20	34	2	Hear ye, wise men, my words, and ye learned, hearken to me:
Job	Jb	20	34	3	For the ear trieth words, and the mouth discerneth meats by the taste.
Job	Jb	20	34	4	Let us choose to us judgment, and let us see among ourselves what is the best.
Job	Jb	20	34	5	For Job hath said: I am just, and God hath overthrown my judgment.
Job	Jb	20	34	6	For in judging me there is a lie: my arrow is violent without any sin.
Job	Jb	20	34	7	What man is there like Job, who drinketh up scorning like water?
Job	Jb	20	34	8	Who goeth in company with them that work iniquity, and walketh with wicked men?
Job	Jb	20	34	9	For he hath said: Man shall not please God, although he run with him.
Job	Jb	20	34	10	Therefore, ye men of understanding, hear me: far from God be wickedness, and iniquity from the Almighty.
Job	Jb	20	34	11	For he will render to a man his work, and according to the ways of every one he will reward them.
Job	Jb	20	34	12	For in very deed God will not condemn without cause, neither will the Almighty pervert judgment.
Job	Jb	20	34	13	What other hath he appointed over the earth? or whom hath he set over the world which he made?
Job	Jb	20	34	14	If he turn his heart to him, he shall draw his spirit and breath unto himself.
Job	Jb	20	34	15	All flesh shall perish together, and man shall return into ashes.
Job	Jb	20	34	16	If then thou hast understanding, hear what is said, and hearken to the voice of my words.
Job	Jb	20	34	17	Can he be healed that loveth not judgment? and how dost thou so far condemn him that is just?
Job	Jb	20	34	18	Who saith to the king: Thou art an apostate: who calleth rulers ungodly:
Job	Jb	20	34	19	Who accepteth not the persons of princes: nor hath regarded the tyrant, when he contended against the poor man: for all are the work of his hands.
Job	Jb	20	34	20	They shall suddenly die, and the people shall be troubled at midnight, and they shall pass, and take away the violent without hand.
Job	Jb	20	34	21	For his eyes are upon the ways of men, and he considereth all their steps.
Job	Jb	20	34	22	There is no darkness, and there is no shadow of death, where they may be hid who work iniquity.
Job	Jb	20	34	23	For it is no longer in the power of man to enter into judgment with God.
Job	Jb	20	34	24	He shall break in pieces many and innumerable, and shall make others to stand in their stead.
Job	Jb	20	34	25	For he knoweth their works: and therefore he shall bring night on them, and they shall be destroyed.
Job	Jb	20	34	26	He hath struck them, as being wicked, in open sight.
Job	Jb	20	34	27	Who as it were on purpose have revolted from him, and would not understand all his ways:
Job	Jb	20	34	28	So that they caused the cry of the needy to come to him, and he heard the voice of the poor.
Job	Jb	20	34	29	For when he granteth peace, who is there that can condemn? When he hideth his countenance, who is there that can behold him, whether it regard nations, or all men?
Job	Jb	20	34	30	Who maketh a man that is a hypocrite to reign for the sins of the people?
Job	Jb	20	34	31	Seeing then I have spoken of God, I will not hinder thee in thy turn.
Job	Jb	20	34	32	If I have erred, teach thou me: if I have spoken iniquity, I will add no more.
Job	Jb	20	34	33	Doth God require it of thee, because it hath displeased thee? for thou begannest to speak, and not I: but if thou know any thing better, speak.
Job	Jb	20	34	34	Let men of understanding speak to me, and let a wise man hearken to me.
Job	Jb	20	34	35	But Job hath spoken foolishly, and his words sound not discipline.
Job	Jb	20	34	36	My father, let Job be tried even to the end: cease not from the man of iniquity.
Job	Jb	20	34	37	Because he addeth blasphemy upon his sins, let him be tied fast in the mean time amongst us: and then let him provoke God to judgment with his speeches.
Job	Jb	20	35	1	Moreover Eliu spoke these words:
Job	Jb	20	35	2	Doth thy thought seem right to thee, that thou shouldst say: I am more just than God?
Job	Jb	20	35	3	For thou saidst: That which is right doth not please thee: or what will it profit thee if I sin?
Job	Jb	20	35	4	Therefore I will answer thy words, and thy friends with thee.
Job	Jb	20	35	5	Look up to heaven and see, and behold the sky, that it is higher than thee.
Job	Jb	20	35	6	If thou sin, what shalt thou hurt him? and if thy iniquities be multiplied, what shalt thou do against him?
Job	Jb	20	35	7	And if thou do justly, what shalt thou give him, or what shall he receive of thy hand?
Job	Jb	20	35	8	Thy wickedness may hurt a man that is like thee: and thy justice may help the son of man.
Job	Jb	20	35	9	By reason of the multitude of oppressors they shall cry out: and shall wail for the violence of the arm of tyrants.
Job	Jb	20	35	10	And he hath not said: Where is God, who made me, who hath given songs in the night?
Job	Jb	20	35	11	Who teacheth us more than the beasts of the earth, and instructeth us more than the fowls of the air.
Job	Jb	20	35	12	There shall they cry, and he will not hear, because of the pride of evil men.
Job	Jb	20	35	13	God therefore will not hear in vain, and the Almighty will look into the causes of every one.
Job	Jb	20	35	14	Yea, when thou shalt say: He considereth not: be judged before him, and expect him.
Job	Jb	20	35	15	For he doth not now bring on his fury, neither doth he revenge wickedness exceedingly.
Job	Jb	20	35	16	Therefore Job openeth his mouth in vain, and multiplieth words without knowledge.
Job	Jb	20	36	1	Eliu also proceeded, and said:
Job	Jb	20	36	2	Suffer me a little, and I will shew thee: for I have yet somewhat to speak in God's behalf.
Job	Jb	20	36	3	I will repeat my knowledge from the beginning, and I will prove my Maker just.
Job	Jb	20	36	4	For indeed my words are without a lie, and perfect knowledge shall be proved to thee.
Job	Jb	20	36	5	God doth not cast away the mighty, whereas he himself also is mighty.
Job	Jb	20	36	6	But he saveth not the wicked, and he giveth judgment to the poor.
Job	Jb	20	36	7	He will not take away his eyes from the just, and he placeth kings on the throne for ever, and they are exalted.
Job	Jb	20	36	8	And if they shall be in chains, and be bound with the cords of poverty:
Job	Jb	20	36	9	He shall shew them their works, and their wicked deeds, because they have been violent.
Job	Jb	20	36	10	He also shall open their ear, to correct them: and shall speak, that they may return from iniquity.
Job	Jb	20	36	11	If they shall hear and observe, they shall accomplish their days in good, and their years in glory.
Job	Jb	20	36	12	But if they hear not, they shall pass by the sword, and shall be consumed in folly.
Job	Jb	20	36	13	Dissemblers and crafty men prove the wrath of God, neither shall they cry when they are bound.
Job	Jb	20	36	14	Their soul shall die in a storm, and their life among the effeminate.
Job	Jb	20	36	15	He shall deliver the poor out of his distress, and shall open his ear in affliction.
Job	Jb	20	36	16	Therefore he shall set thee at large out of the narrow mouth, and which hath no foundation under it: and the rest of thy table shall be full of fatness.
Job	Jb	20	36	17	Thy cause hath been judged as that of the wicked, cause and judgment thou shalt recover.
Job	Jb	20	36	18	Therefore let not anger overcome thee to oppress any man: neither let multitude of gifts turn thee aside.
Job	Jb	20	36	19	Lay down thy greatness without tribulation, and all the mighty of strength.
Job	Jb	20	36	20	Prolong not the night that people may come up for them.
Job	Jb	20	36	21	Beware thou turn not aside to iniquity: for this thou hast begun to follow after misery.
Job	Jb	20	36	22	Behold, God is high in his strength, and none is like him among the lawgivers.
Job	Jb	20	36	23	Who can search out his ways? or who can say to him: Thou hast wrought iniquity?
Job	Jb	20	36	24	Remember that thou knowest not his work, concerning which men have sung.
Job	Jb	20	36	25	All men see him, every one beholdeth afar off.
Job	Jb	20	36	26	Behold, God is great, exceeding our knowledge: the number of his years is inestimable.
Job	Jb	20	36	27	He lifteth up the drops of rain, and poureth out showers like floods:
Job	Jb	20	36	28	Which flow from the clouds that cover all above.
Job	Jb	20	36	29	If he will spread out clouds as his tent,
Job	Jb	20	36	30	And lighten with his light from above, he shall cover also the ends of the sea.
Job	Jb	20	36	31	For by these he judgeth people, and giveth food to many mortals.
Job	Jb	20	36	32	In his hands he hideth the light, and commandeth it to come again.
Job	Jb	20	36	33	He sheweth his friend concerning it, that it is his possession, and that he may come up to it.
Job	Jb	20	37	1	At this my heart trembleth, and is moved out of its place.
Job	Jb	20	37	2	Hear ye attentively the terror of his voice, and the sound that cometh out of his mouth.
Job	Jb	20	37	3	He beholdeth under all the heavens, and his light is upon the ends of the earth.
Job	Jb	20	37	4	After it a noise shall roar, he shall thunder with the voice of his majesty, and shall not be found out, when his voice shall be heard.
Job	Jb	20	37	5	God shall thunder wonderfully with his voice, he that doth great and unsearchable things.
Job	Jb	20	37	6	He commandeth the snow to go down upon the earth, and the winter rain, and the shower of his strength.
Job	Jb	20	37	7	He sealeth up the hand of all men, that every one may know his works.
Job	Jb	20	37	8	Then the beast shall go into his covert, and shall abide in his den.
Job	Jb	20	37	9	Out of the inner parts shall a tempest come, and cold out of the north.
Job	Jb	20	37	10	When God bloweth there cometh frost, and again the waters are poured out abundantly.
Job	Jb	20	37	11	Corn desireth clouds, and the clouds spread their light:
Job	Jb	20	37	12	Which go round about, whithersoever the will of him that governeth them shall lead them, to whatsoever he shall command them upon the face of the whole earth:
Job	Jb	20	37	13	Whether in one tribe, or in his own land, or in what place soever of his mercy he shall command them to be found.
Job	Jb	20	37	14	Hearken to these things, Job: Stand, and consider the wondrous works of God.
Job	Jb	20	37	15	Dost thou know when God commanded the rains, to shew his light of his clouds?
Job	Jb	20	37	16	Knowest thou the great paths of the clouds, and the perfect knowledges?
Job	Jb	20	37	17	Are not thy garments hot, when the south wind blows upon the earth?
Job	Jb	20	37	18	Thou perhaps hast made the heavens with him, which are most strong, as if they were of molten brass.
Job	Jb	20	37	19	Shew us what we may say to him: or we are wrapped up in darkness.
Job	Jb	20	37	20	Who shall tell him the things I speak? even if a man shall speak, he shall be swallowed up.
Job	Jb	20	37	21	But now they see not the light: the air on a sudden shall be thickened into clouds, and the wind shall pass and drive them away.
Job	Jb	20	37	22	Cold cometh out of the north, and to God praise with fear.
Job	Jb	20	37	23	We cannot find him worthily: he is great in strength, and in judgment, and in justice, and he is ineffable.
Job	Jb	20	37	24	Therefore men shall fear him, and all that seem to themselves to be wise, shall not dare to behold him.
Job	Jb	20	38	1	Then the Lord answered Job out of a whirlwind, and said:
Job	Jb	20	38	2	Who is this that wrappeth up sentences in unskilful words?
Job	Jb	20	38	3	Gird up thy loins like a man: I will ask thee, and answer thou me.
Job	Jb	20	38	4	Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? tell me if thou hast understanding.
Job	Jb	20	38	5	Who hath laid the measures thereof, if thou knowest or who hath stretched the line upon it?
Job	Jb	20	38	6	Upon what are its bases grounded? or who laid the corner stone thereof,
Job	Jb	20	38	7	When the morning stars praised me together, and all the sons of God made a joyful melody?
Job	Jb	20	38	8	Who shut up the sea with doors, when it broke forth as issuing out of the womb:
Job	Jb	20	38	9	When I made a cloud the garment thereof, and wrapped it in a mist as in swaddling bands?
Job	Jb	20	38	10	I set my bounds around it, and made it bars and doors:
Job	Jb	20	38	11	And I said: Hitherto thou shalt come, and shalt go no further, and here thou shalt break thy swelling waves.
Job	Jb	20	38	12	Didst thou since thy birth command the morning, and shew the dawning of the day its place?
Job	Jb	20	38	13	And didst thou hold the extremities of the earth shaking them, and hast thou shaken the ungodly out of it?
Job	Jb	20	38	14	The seal shall be restored as clay, and shall stand as a garment.
Job	Jb	20	38	15	From the wicked their light shall be taken away, and the high arm shall be broken.
Job	Jb	20	38	16	Hast thou entered into the depths of the sea, and walked in the lowest parts of the deep?
Job	Jb	20	38	17	Have the gates of death been opened to thee, and hast thou seen the darksome doors?
Job	Jb	20	38	18	Hast thou considered the breadth of the earth? tell me, if thou knowest all things?
Job	Jb	20	38	19	Where is the way where light dwelleth, and where is the place of darkness?
Job	Jb	20	38	20	That thou mayst bring every thing to its own bounds, and understand the paths of the house thereof.
Job	Jb	20	38	21	Didst thou know then that thou shouldst be born? and didst thou know the number of thy days?
Job	Jb	20	38	22	Hast thou entered into the storehouses of the snow, or hast thou beheld the treasures of the hail:
Job	Jb	20	38	23	Which I have prepared for the time of the enemy, against the day of battle and war?
Job	Jb	20	38	24	By what way is the light spread, and heat divided upon the earth?
Job	Jb	20	38	25	Who gave a course to violent showers, or a way for noisy thunder:
Job	Jb	20	38	26	That it should rain on the earth without man in the wilderness, where no mortal dwelleth:
Job	Jb	20	38	27	That it should fill the desert and desolate land, and should bring forth green grass?
Job	Jb	20	38	28	Who is the father of rain? or who begot the drops of dew?
Job	Jb	20	38	29	Out of whose womb came the ice? and the frost from heaven who hath gendered it?
Job	Jb	20	38	30	The waters are hardened like a stone, and the surface of the deep is congealed.
Job	Jb	20	38	31	Shalt thou be able to join together the shining stars the Pleiades, or canst thou stop the turning about of Arcturus?
Job	Jb	20	38	32	Canst thou bring forth the day star in its time, and make the evening star to rise upon the children of the earth?
Job	Jb	20	38	33	Dost thou know the order of heaven, and canst thou set down the reason thereof on the earth?
Job	Jb	20	38	34	Canst thou lift up thy voice to the clouds, that an abundance of waters may cover thee?
Job	Jb	20	38	35	Canst thou send lightnings, and will they go, and will they return and say to thee: Here we are?
Job	Jb	20	38	36	Who hath put wisdom in the heart of man? or who gave the cock understanding?
Job	Jb	20	38	37	Who can declare the order of the heavens, or who can make the harmony of heaven to sleep?
Job	Jb	20	38	38	When was the dust poured on the earth, and the clods fastened together?
Job	Jb	20	38	39	Wilt thou take the prey for the lioness, and satisfy the appetite of her whelps,
Job	Jb	20	38	40	When they couch in the dens and lie in wait in holes?
Job	Jb	20	38	41	Who provideth food for the raven, when her young ones cry to God, wandering about, because they have no meat?
Job	Jb	20	39	1	Knowest thou the time when the wild goats bring forth among the rocks, or hast thou observed the hinds when they fawn?
Job	Jb	20	39	2	Hast thou numbered the months of their conceiving, or knowest thou the time when they bring forth?
Job	Jb	20	39	3	They bow themselves to bring forth young, and they cast them, and send forth roarings.
Job	Jb	20	39	4	Their young are weaned and go to feed: they go forth, and return not to them.
Job	Jb	20	39	5	Who hath sent out the wild ass free, and who hath loosed his bonds?
Job	Jb	20	39	6	To whom I have given a house in the wilderness, and his dwellings in the barren land.
Job	Jb	20	39	7	He scorneth the multitude of the city, he heareth not the cry of the driver.
Job	Jb	20	39	8	He looketh round about the mountains of his pasture, and seeketh for every green thing,
Job	Jb	20	39	9	Shall the rhinoceros be willing to serve thee, or will he stay at thy crib?
Job	Jb	20	39	10	Canst thou bind the rhinoceros with thy thong to plough, or will he break the clods of the valleys after thee?
Job	Jb	20	39	11	Wilt thou have confidence in his great strength, and leave thy labours to him?
Job	Jb	20	39	12	Wilt thou trust him that he will render thee the seed, and gather it into thy barnfloor?
Job	Jb	20	39	13	The wing of the ostrich is like the wings of the heron, and of the hawk.
Job	Jb	20	39	14	When she leaveth her eggs on the earth, thou perhaps wilt warm them in the dust.
Job	Jb	20	39	15	She forgetteth that the foot may tread upon them, or that the beasts of the field may break them.
Job	Jb	20	39	16	She is hardened against her young ones, as though they were not hers, she hath laboured in vain, no fear constraining her.
Job	Jb	20	39	17	For God hath deprived her of wisdom, neither hath he given her understanding.
Job	Jb	20	39	18	When time shall be, she setteth up her wings on high: she scorneth the horse and his rider.
Job	Jb	20	39	19	Wilt thou give strength to the horse or clothe his neck with neighing?
Job	Jb	20	39	20	Wilt thou lift him up like the locusts? the glory of his nostrils is terror.
Job	Jb	20	39	21	He breaketh up the earth with his hoof, he pranceth boldly, he goeth forward to meet armed men.
Job	Jb	20	39	22	He despiseth fear, he turneth not his back to the sword.
Job	Jb	20	39	23	Above him shall the quiver rattle, the spear and shield shall glitter.
Job	Jb	20	39	24	Chasing and raging he swalloweth the ground, neither doth he make account when the noise of the trumpet soundeth.
Job	Jb	20	39	25	When he heareth the trumpet he saith: Ha, ha: he smelleth the battle afar off, the encouraging of the captains, and the shouting of the army.
Job	Jb	20	39	26	Doth the hawk wax feathered by thy wisdom, spreading her wings to the south?
Job	Jb	20	39	27	Will the eagle mount up at thy command, and make her nest in high places?
Job	Jb	20	39	28	She abideth among the rocks, and dwelleth among cragged flints, and stony hills, where there is no access.
Job	Jb	20	39	29	From thence she looketh for the prey, and her eyes behold afar off.
Job	Jb	20	39	30	Her young ones shall suck up blood: and wheresoever the carcass shall be, she is immediately there.
Job	Jb	20	39	31	And the Lord went on, and said to Job:
Job	Jb	20	39	32	Shall he that contendeth with God be so easily silenced? surely he that reproveth God, ought to answer him.
Job	Jb	20	39	33	Then Job answered the Lord, and said:
Job	Jb	20	39	34	What can I answer, who hath spoken inconsiderately? I will lay my hand upon my mouth.
Job	Jb	20	39	35	One thing I have spoken, which I wish I had not said: and another, to which I will add no more.
Job	Jb	20	40	1	And the Lord answering Job out of the whirlwind, said:
Job	Jb	20	40	2	Gird up thy loins like a man: I will ask thee, and do thou tell me.
Job	Jb	20	40	3	Wilt thou make void my judgment: and condemn me, that thou mayst be justified?
Job	Jb	20	40	4	And hast thou an arm like God, and canst thou thunder with a voice like him?
Job	Jb	20	40	5	Clothe thyself with beauty, and set thyself up on high, and be glorious, and put on goodly garments.
Job	Jb	20	40	6	Scatter the proud in thy indignation, and behold every arrogant man, and humble him.
Job	Jb	20	40	7	Look on all that are proud, and confound them, and crush the wicked in their place,
Job	Jb	20	40	8	Hide them in the dust together, and plunge their faces into the pit.
Job	Jb	20	40	9	Then I will confess that thy right hand is able to save thee.
Job	Jb	20	40	10	Behold behemoth whom I made with thee, he eateth grass like an ox.
Job	Jb	20	40	11	His strength is in his loins, and his force in the navel of his belly.
Job	Jb	20	40	12	He setteth up his tail like a cedar, the sinews of his testicles are wrapped together.
Job	Jb	20	40	13	His bones are like pipes of brass, his gristle like plates of iron.
Job	Jb	20	40	14	He is the beginning of the ways of God, who made him, he will apply his sword.
Job	Jb	20	40	15	To him the mountains bring forth grass: there all the beasts of the field shall play.
Job	Jb	20	40	16	He sleepeth under the shadow, in the covert of the reed, and in moist places.
Job	Jb	20	40	17	The shades cover his shadow, the willows of the brook shall compass him about.
Job	Jb	20	40	18	Behold, he will drink up a river, and not wonder: and he trusteth that the Jordan may run into his mouth.
Job	Jb	20	40	19	In his eyes as with a hook he shall take him, and bore through his nostrils with stakes.
Job	Jb	20	40	20	Canst thou draw out the leviathan with a hook, or canst thou tie his tongue with a cord?
Job	Jb	20	40	21	Canst thou put a ring in his nose, or bore through his jaw with a buckle?
Job	Jb	20	40	22	Will he make many supplications to thee, or speak soft words to thee?
Job	Jb	20	40	23	Will he make a covenant with thee, and wilt thou take him to be a servant for ever,
Job	Jb	20	40	24	Shalt thou play with him as with a bird, or tie him up for thy handmaids?
Job	Jb	20	40	25	Shall friends cut him in pieces, shall merchants divide him?
Job	Jb	20	40	26	Wilt thou fill nets with his skin, and the cabins of fishes with his head?
Job	Jb	20	40	27	Lay thy hand upon him: remember the battle, and speak no more.
Job	Jb	20	40	28	Behold his hope shall fail him, and in the sight of all he shall be cast down.
Job	Jb	20	41	1	I will not stir him up, like one that is cruel, for who can resist my countenance?
Job	Jb	20	41	2	Who hath given me before that I should repay him? All things that are under heaven are mine.
Job	Jb	20	41	3	I will not spare him, nor his mighty words, and framed to make supplication.
Job	Jb	20	41	4	Who can discover the face of his garment? or who can go into the midst of his mouth?
Job	Jb	20	41	5	Who can open the doors of his face? his teeth are terrible round about.
Job	Jb	20	41	6	His body is like molten shields, shut close up with scales pressing upon one another.
Job	Jb	20	41	7	One is joined to another, and not so much as any air can come between them:
Job	Jb	20	41	8	They stick one to another and they hold one another fast, and shall not be separated.
Job	Jb	20	41	9	His sneezing is like the shining of fire, and his eyes like the eyelids of the morning.
Job	Jb	20	41	10	Out of his mouth go forth lamps, like torches of lighted fire.
Job	Jb	20	41	11	Out of his nostrils goeth smoke, like that of a pot heated and boiling.
Job	Jb	20	41	12	His breath kindleth coals, and a flame cometh forth out of his mouth.
Job	Jb	20	41	13	In his neck strength shall dwell, and want goeth before his face.
Job	Jb	20	41	14	The members of his flesh cleave one to another: he shall send lightnings against him, and they shall not be carried to another place.
Job	Jb	20	41	15	His heart shall be as hard as a stone, and as firm as a smith's anvil,
Job	Jb	20	41	16	When he shall raise him up, the angels shall fear, and being affrighted shall purify themselves.
Job	Jb	20	41	17	When a sword shall lay at him, it shall not be able to hold, nor a spear, nor a breastplate.
Job	Jb	20	41	18	For he shall esteem iron as straw, and brass as rotten wood.
Job	Jb	20	41	19	The archer shall not put him to flight, the stones of the sling are to him like stubble.
Job	Jb	20	41	20	As stubble will he esteem the hammer, and he will laugh him to scorn who shaketh the spear.
Job	Jb	20	41	21	The beams of the sun shall be under him, and he shall strew gold under him like mire.
Job	Jb	20	41	22	He shall make the deep sea to boil like a pot, and shall make it as when ointments boil.
Job	Jb	20	41	23	A path shall shine after him, he shall esteem the deep as growing old.
Job	Jb	20	41	24	There is no power upon earth that can be compared with him who was made to fear no one,
Job	Jb	20	41	25	He beholdeth every high thing, he is king over all the children of pride.
Job	Jb	20	42	1	Then Job answered the Lord, and said:
Job	Jb	20	42	2	I know that thou canst do all things, and no thought is hid from thee.
Job	Jb	20	42	3	Who is this that hideth counsel without knowledge? Therefore I have spoken unwisely, and things that above measure exceeded my knowledge.
Job	Jb	20	42	4	Hear, and I will speak: I will ask thee, and do thou tell me.
Job	Jb	20	42	5	With the hearing of the ear, I have heard thee, but now my eye seeth thee.
Job	Jb	20	42	6	Therefore I reprehend myself, and do penance in dust and ashes.
Job	Jb	20	42	7	And after the Lord had spoken these words to Job, he said to Eliphaz the Themanite: My wrath is kindled against thee, and against thy two friends, because you have not spoken the thing that is right before me, as my servant Job hath.
Job	Jb	20	42	8	Take unto you therefore seven oxen and seven rams, and go to my servant Job, and offer for yourselves a holocaust, and my servant Job shall pray for you: his face I will accept, that folly be not imputed to you: for you have not spoken right things before me, as my servant Job hath.
Job	Jb	20	42	9	So Eliphaz the Themanite, and Baldad the Suhite, and Sophar the Naamathite went, and did as the Lord had spoken to them, and the Lord accepted the face of Job.
Job	Jb	20	42	10	The Lord also was turned at the penance of Job, when he prayed for his friends. And the Lord gave Job twice as much as he had before.
Job	Jb	20	42	11	And all his brethren came to him, and all his sisters, and all that knew him before, and they ate bread with him in his house: and bemoaned him, and comforted him upon all the evil that God had brought upon him. And every man gave him one ewe, and one earring of gold.
Job	Jb	20	42	12	And the Lord blessed the latter end of Job more than his beginning. And he had fourteen thousand sheep, and six thousand camels, and a thousand yoke of oxen, and a thousand she asses.
Job	Jb	20	42	13	And he had seven sons, and three daughters.
Job	Jb	20	42	14	And he called the name of one Dies, and the name of the second Cassia, and the name of the third Cornustibii.
Job	Jb	20	42	15	And there were not found in all the earth women so beautiful as the daughters of Job: and their father gave them inheritance among their brethren.
Job	Jb	20	42	16	And Job lived after these things, a hundred and forty years, and he saw his children, and his children's children, unto the fourth generation, and he died an old man, and full of days.
Psalms	Ps	21	1	1	Blessed is the man who hath not walked in the counsel of the ungodly, nor stood in the way of sinners, nor sat in the chair of pestilence:
Psalms	Ps	21	1	2	But his will is in the law of the Lord, and on his law he shall meditate day and night.
Psalms	Ps	21	1	3	And he shall be like a tree which is planted near the running waters, which shall bring forth its fruit, in due season. And his leaf shall not fall off: and all whatsoever he shall do shall prosper.
Psalms	Ps	21	1	4	Not so the wicked, not so: but like the dust, which the wind driveth from the face of the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	1	5	Therefore the wicked shall not rise again in judgment: nor sinners in the council of the just.
Psalms	Ps	21	1	6	For the Lord knoweth the way of the just: and the way of the wicked shall perish.
Psalms	Ps	21	2	1	Why have the Gentiles raged, and the people devised vain things?
Psalms	Ps	21	2	2	The kings of the earth stood up, and the princes met together, against the Lord, and against his Christ.
Psalms	Ps	21	2	3	Let us break their bonds asunder: and let us cast away their yoke from us.
Psalms	Ps	21	2	4	He that dwelleth in heaven shall laugh at them: and the Lord shall deride them.
Psalms	Ps	21	2	5	Then shall he speak to them in his anger, and trouble them in his rage.
Psalms	Ps	21	2	6	But I am appointed king by him over Sion, his holy mountain, preaching his commandment.
Psalms	Ps	21	2	7	The Lord hath said to me: Thou art my son, this day have I begotten thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	2	8	Ask of me, and I will give thee the Gentiles for thy inheritance, and the utmost parts of the earth for thy possession.
Psalms	Ps	21	2	9	Thou shalt rule them with a rod of iron, and shalt break them in pieces like a potter's vessel.
Psalms	Ps	21	2	10	And now, O ye kings, understand: receive instruction, you that judge the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	2	11	Serve ye the Lord with fear: and rejoice unto him with trembling.
Psalms	Ps	21	2	12	Embrace discipline, lest at any time the Lord be angry, and you perish from the just way.
Psalms	Ps	21	2	13	When his wrath shall be kindled in a short time, blessed are all they that trust in him.
Psalms	Ps	21	3	1	The psalm of David when he fled from the face of his son Absalom.
Psalms	Ps	21	3	2	Many say to my soul: There is no salvation for him in his God.
Psalms	Ps	21	3	3	But thou, O Lord, art my protector, my glory, and the lifter up of my head.
Psalms	Ps	21	3	4	I have cried to the Lord with my voice: and he hath heard me from his holy hill.
Psalms	Ps	21	3	5	I have slept and have taken my rest: and I have risen up, because the Lord hath protected me.
Psalms	Ps	21	3	6	I will not fear thousands of the people surrounding me: arise, O Lord; save me, O my God.
Psalms	Ps	21	3	7	For thou hast struck all them who are my adversaries without cause: thou hast broken the teeth of sinners.
Psalms	Ps	21	3	8	Salvation is of the Lord: and thy blessing is upon thy people.
Psalms	Ps	21	4	1	Unto the end, in verses. A psalm for David.
Psalms	Ps	21	4	2	When I called upon him, the God of my justice heard me: when I was in distress, thou hast enlarged me. Have mercy on me: and hear my prayer.
Psalms	Ps	21	4	3	O ye sons of men, how long will you be dull of heart? why do you love vanity, and seek after lying?
Psalms	Ps	21	4	4	Know ye also that the Lord hath made his holy one wonderful: the Lord will hear me when I shall cry unto him.
Psalms	Ps	21	4	5	Be ye angry, and sin not: the things you say in your hearts, be sorry for them upon your beds.
Psalms	Ps	21	4	6	Offer up the sacrifice of justice, and trust in the Lord: many say, Who sheweth us good things?
Psalms	Ps	21	4	7	The light of thy countenance, O Lord, is signed upon us: thou hast given gladness in my heart.
Psalms	Ps	21	4	8	By the fruit of their corn, their wine, and oil, they rest:
Psalms	Ps	21	4	9	In peace in the self same I will sleep, and I will rest:
Psalms	Ps	21	4	10	For thou, O Lord, singularly hast settled me in hope.
Psalms	Ps	21	5	1	Unto the end, for her that obtaineth the inheritance. A psalm for David.
Psalms	Ps	21	5	2	Give ear, O Lord, to my words, understand my cry.
Psalms	Ps	21	5	3	Hearken to the voice of my prayer, O my King and my God.
Psalms	Ps	21	5	4	For to thee will I pray: O Lord, in the morning thou shalt hear my voice.
Psalms	Ps	21	5	5	In the morning I will stand before thee, and I will see: because thou art not a God that willest iniquity.
Psalms	Ps	21	5	6	Neither shall the wicked dwell near thee: nor shall the unjust abide before thy eyes.
Psalms	Ps	21	5	7	Thou hatest all the workers of iniquity: thou wilt destroy all that speak a lie. The bloody and the deceitful man the Lord will abhor.
Psalms	Ps	21	5	8	But as for me in the multitude of thy mercy, I will come into thy house; I will worship towards thy holy temple, in thy fear.
Psalms	Ps	21	5	9	Conduct me, O Lord, in thy justice: because of my enemies, direct my way in thy sight.
Psalms	Ps	21	5	10	For there is no truth in their mouth: their heart is vain.
Psalms	Ps	21	5	11	Their throat is an open sepulchre: they dealt deceitfully with their tongues: judge them, O God. Let them fall from their devices: according to the multitude of their wickednesses cast them out: for they have provoked thee, O Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	5	12	But let all them be glad that hope in thee: they shall rejoice for ever, and thou shalt dwell in them. And all they that love thy name shall glory in thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	5	13	For thou wilt bless the just. O Lord, thou hast crowned us, as with a shield of thy good will.
Psalms	Ps	21	6	1	Unto the end, in verses, a psalm for David, for the octave.
Psalms	Ps	21	6	2	O Lord, rebuke me not in thy indignation, nor chastise me in thy wrath.
Psalms	Ps	21	6	3	Have mercy on me, O Lord, for I am weak: heal me, O Lord, for my bones are troubled.
Psalms	Ps	21	6	4	And my soul is troubled exceedingly: but thou, O Lord, how long?
Psalms	Ps	21	6	5	Turn to me, O Lord, and deliver my soul: O save me for thy mercy's sake.
Psalms	Ps	21	6	6	For there is no one in death, that is mindful of thee: and who shall confess to thee in hell?
Psalms	Ps	21	6	7	I have laboured in my groanings, every night I will wash my bed: I will water my couch with my tears.
Psalms	Ps	21	6	8	My eye is troubled through indignation: I have grown old amongst all my enemies.
Psalms	Ps	21	6	9	Depart from em, all ye workers of iniquity: for the Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping.
Psalms	Ps	21	6	10	The Lord hath heard my supplication: the Lord hath received my prayer.
Psalms	Ps	21	6	11	Let all my enemies be ashamed, and be very much troubled: let them be turned back, and be ashamed very speedily.
Psalms	Ps	21	7	1	The psalm of David, which he sung to the Lord, for the words of Chusi, the son of Jemini.
Psalms	Ps	21	7	2	O Lord, my God, in thee have I put my trust; same me from all them that persecute me, and deliver me.
Psalms	Ps	21	7	3	Lest at any time he seize upon my soul like a lion, while there is no one to redeem me, nor to save.
Psalms	Ps	21	7	4	O Lord, my God, if I have done this thing, if there be iniquity in my hands:
Psalms	Ps	21	7	5	If I have rendered to them that repaid me evils, let me deservedly fall empty before my enemies.
Psalms	Ps	21	7	6	Let the enemy pursue my soul, and take it, and tread down my life, on the earth, and bring down my glory to the dust.
Psalms	Ps	21	7	7	Rise up, O Lord, in thy anger: and be thou exalted in the borders of my enemies. And arise, O Lord, my God, in the precept which thou hast commanded:
Psalms	Ps	21	7	8	And a congregation of people shall surround thee. And for their sakes return thou on high.
Psalms	Ps	21	7	9	The Lord judgeth the people. Judge me, O Lord, according to my justice, and according to my innocence in me.
Psalms	Ps	21	7	10	The wickedness of sinners shall be brought to nought; and thou shalt direct the just: the searcher of hearts and reins is God. Just
Psalms	Ps	21	7	11	Is my help from the Lord; who saveth the upright of heart.
Psalms	Ps	21	7	12	God is a just judge, strong and patient: is he angry every day?
Psalms	Ps	21	7	13	Except you will be converted, he will brandish his sword; he hath bent his bow, and made it ready.
Psalms	Ps	21	7	14	And in it he hath prepared to instruments of death, he hath made ready his arrows for them that burn.
Psalms	Ps	21	7	15	Behold he hath been in labour with injustice: he hath conceived sorrow, and brought forth iniquity.
Psalms	Ps	21	7	16	He hath opened a pit and dug it: and he is fallen into the hole he made.
Psalms	Ps	21	7	17	His sorrow shall be turned on his own head: and his iniquity shall come down upon his crown.
Psalms	Ps	21	7	18	I will give glory to the Lord according to his justice: and will sing to the name of the Lord the most high.
Psalms	Ps	21	8	1	Unto the end, for the presses: a psalm for David.
Psalms	Ps	21	8	2	O Lord, our Lord, how admirable is thy name in the whole earth! For thy magnificence is elevated above the heavens.
Psalms	Ps	21	8	3	Out of the mouth of infants and of sucklings thou hast perfected praise, because of thy enemies, that thou mayst destroy the enemy and the avenger.
Psalms	Ps	21	8	4	For I will behold thy heavens, the works of thy fingers: the moon and the stars which thou hast founded.
Psalms	Ps	21	8	5	What is man, that thou art mindful of him? or the son of man, that thou visitest him?
Psalms	Ps	21	8	6	Thou hast made him a little less than the angels, thou hast crowned him with glory and honour:
Psalms	Ps	21	8	7	And hast set him over the works of thy hands.
Psalms	Ps	21	8	8	Thou hast subjected all things under his feet, all sheep and oxen: moreover, the beasts also of the fields.
Psalms	Ps	21	8	9	The birds of the air, and the fishes of the sea, that pass through the paths of the sea.
Psalms	Ps	21	8	10	O Lord, our Lord, how admirable is thy name in the whole earth!
Psalms	Ps	21	9	1	Unto the end, for the hidden things of the Son. A psalm for David.
Psalms	Ps	21	9	2	I will give praise to thee, O Lord, with my whole heart: I will relate all thy wonders.
Psalms	Ps	21	9	3	I will be glad, and rejoice in thee: I will sing to thy name, O thou most high.
Psalms	Ps	21	9	4	When my enemy shall be turned back: they shall be weakened, and perish before thy face.
Psalms	Ps	21	9	5	For thou hast maintained my judgment and my cause: thou hast sat on the throne, who judgest justice.
Psalms	Ps	21	9	6	Thou hast rebuked the Gentiles, and the wicked one hath perished; thou hast blotted out their name for ever and ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	9	7	The swords of the enemy have failed unto the end: and their cities thou hast destroyed. Their memory hath perished with a noise:
Psalms	Ps	21	9	8	But the Lord remaineth for ever. He hath prepared his throne in judgment:
Psalms	Ps	21	9	9	And he shall judge the world in equity, he shall judge the people in justice.
Psalms	Ps	21	9	10	And the Lord is become a refuge for the poor: a helper in due time in tribulation.
Psalms	Ps	21	9	11	And let them trust in thee who know thy name: for thou hast not forsaken them that seek thee, O Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	9	12	Sing ye to the Lord, who dwelleth in Sion: declare his ways among the Gentiles:
Psalms	Ps	21	9	13	For requiring their blood, he hath remembered them: he hath not forgotten the cry of the poor.
Psalms	Ps	21	9	14	Have mercy on me, O Lord: see my humiliation which I suffer from my enemies.
Psalms	Ps	21	9	15	Thou that liftest me up from the gates of death, that I may declare all thy praises in the gates of the daughter of Sion.
Psalms	Ps	21	9	16	I will rejoice in thy salvation: the Gentiles have stuck fast in the destruction which they prepared. Their foot hath been taken in the very snare which they hid.
Psalms	Ps	21	9	17	The Lord shall be known when he executeth judgments: the sinner hath been caught in the works of his own hands.
Psalms	Ps	21	9	18	The wicked shall be turned into hell, all the nations that forget God.
Psalms	Ps	21	9	19	For the poor man shall not be forgotten to the end: the patience of the poor shall not perish for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	9	20	Arise, O Lord, let not man be strengthened: let the Gentiles be judged in thy sight.
Psalms	Ps	21	9	21	Appoint, O Lord, a lawgiver over them: that the Gentiles may know themselves to be but men.
Psalms	Ps	21	10	1	Unto the end. A psalm to David.
Psalms	Ps	21	10	2	In the Lord I put my trust: how then do you say to my soul: Get thee away from hence to the mountain, like a sparrow.
Psalms	Ps	21	10	3	For, lo, the wicked have bent their bow: they have prepared their arrows in the quiver, to shoot in the dark the upright of heart.
Psalms	Ps	21	10	4	For they have destroyed the things which thou hast made: but what has the just man done?
Psalms	Ps	21	10	5	The Lord is in his holy temple, the Lord's throne is in heaven. His eyes look on the poor man: his eyelids examine the sons of men.
Psalms	Ps	21	10	6	The Lord trieth the just and the wicked: but he that loveth iniquity, hateth his own soul.
Psalms	Ps	21	10	7	He shall rain snares upon sinners: fire and brimstone, and storms of winds, shall be the portion of their cup.
Psalms	Ps	21	10	8	For the Lord is just, and hath loved justice: his countenance hath beheld righteousness.
Psalms	Ps	21	11	1	Unto the end: for the octave, a psalm for David.
Psalms	Ps	21	11	2	Save me, O Lord, for there is now no saint: truths are decayed from among the children of men.
Psalms	Ps	21	11	3	They have spoken vain things, every one to his neighbour: with deceitful lips, and with a double heart have they spoken.
Psalms	Ps	21	11	4	May the Lord destroy all deceitful lips, and the tongue that speaketh proud things.
Psalms	Ps	21	11	5	Who have said: We will magnify our tongue: our lips are our own: who is Lord over us?
Psalms	Ps	21	11	6	By reason of the misery of the needy, and the groans of the poor, now will I arise, saith the Lord. I will set him in safety: I will deal confidently in his regard.
Psalms	Ps	21	11	7	The words of the Lord are pure words: as silver tried by the fire, purged from the earth, refined seven times.
Psalms	Ps	21	11	8	Thou, O Lord, wilt preserve us: and keep us from this generation for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	11	9	The wicked walk round about: according to thy highness, thou hast multiplied the children of men.
Psalms	Ps	21	12	1	Unto the end, a psalm for David. How long, O Lord, wilt thou forget me unto the end? how long dost thou turn away thy face from me?
Psalms	Ps	21	12	2	How long shall I take counsels in my soul, sorrow in my heart all the day?
Psalms	Ps	21	12	3	How long shall my enemy be exalted over Me?
Psalms	Ps	21	12	4	Consider, and hear me, O Lord, my God. Enlighten my eyes, that I never sleep in death:
Psalms	Ps	21	12	5	Lest at any time my enemy say: I have prevailed against him. They that trouble me, will rejoice when I am moved:
Psalms	Ps	21	12	6	But I have trusted in thy mercy. My heart shall rejoice in thy salvation: I will sing to the Lord, who giveth me good things: yea, I will sing to the name of the Lord, the most high.
Psalms	Ps	21	13	1	Unto the end, a psalm for David. The fool hath said in his heart: There is no God. They are corrupt, and are become abominable in their ways: there is none that doth good, no not one.
Psalms	Ps	21	13	2	The Lord hath looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see if there be any that understand and seek God.
Psalms	Ps	21	13	3	They are all gone aside, they are become unprofitable together: there is none that doth good: no not one. Their throat is an open sepulchre; with their tongues they acted deceitfully: the poison of asps is under their lips. Their mouth is full of cursing and bitterness; their feet are swift to shed blood. Destruction and unhappiness in their ways; and the way of peace they have not known: there is no fear of God before their eyes.
Psalms	Ps	21	13	4	Shall not all they know that work iniquity, who devour my people as they eat bread?
Psalms	Ps	21	13	5	They have not called upon the Lord: there have they trembled for fear, where there was no fear.
Psalms	Ps	21	13	6	For the Lord is in the just generation: you have confounded the counsel of the poor man; but the Lord is his hope.
Psalms	Ps	21	13	7	Who shall give out of Sion the salvation of Israel? when the Lord shall have turned away the captivity of his people, Jacob shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad.
Psalms	Ps	21	14	1	A psalm for David. Lord, who shall dwell in thy tabernacle? or who shall rest in thy holy hill?
Psalms	Ps	21	14	2	He that walketh without blemish, and worketh justice:
Psalms	Ps	21	14	3	He that speaketh truth in his heart, who hath not used deceit in his tongue: Nor hath done evil to his neighbour: nor taken up a reproach against his neighbours.
Psalms	Ps	21	14	4	In his sight the malignant is brought to nothing: but he glorifieth them that fear the Lord. He that sweareth to his neighbour, and deceiveth not;
Psalms	Ps	21	14	5	He that hath not put out his money to usury, nortaken bribes against the innocent: He that doth these things, shall not be moved for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	15	1	The inscription of a title to David himself. Preserve me, O Lord, for I have put my trust in thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	15	2	I have said to the Lord, thou art my God, for thou hast no need of my goods.
Psalms	Ps	21	15	3	To the saints, who are in his land, he hath made wonderful all my desires in them.
Psalms	Ps	21	15	4	Their infirmities were multiplied: afterwards they made haste. I will not gather together their meetings for bloodofferings: nor will I be mindful of their names by my lips.
Psalms	Ps	21	15	5	The Lord is the portion of my inheritance and of my cup: it is thou that wilt restore my inheritance to me.
Psalms	Ps	21	15	6	The lines are fallen unto me in goodly places: for my inheritance is goodly to me.
Psalms	Ps	21	15	7	I will bless the Lord, who hath given me understanding: moreover, my reins also have corrected me even till night.
Psalms	Ps	21	15	8	I set the Lord always in my sight: for he is at my right hand, that I be not moved.
Psalms	Ps	21	15	9	Therefore my heart hath been glad, and my tongue hath rejoiced: moreover, my flesh also shall rest in hope.
Psalms	Ps	21	15	10	Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; nor wilt thou give thy holy one to see corruption.
Psalms	Ps	21	15	11	Thou hast made known to me the ways of life, thou shalt fill me with joy with thy countenance: at thy right hand are delights even to the end.
Psalms	Ps	21	16	1	The prayer of David. Hear, O Lord, my justice: attend to my supplication. Give ear unto my prayer, which proceedeth not from deceitful lips.
Psalms	Ps	21	16	2	Let my judgment come forth from thy countenance: let thy eyes behold the things that are equitable.
Psalms	Ps	21	16	3	Thou hast proved my heart, and visited it by night, thou hast tried me by fire: and iniquity hath not been found in me.
Psalms	Ps	21	16	4	That my mouth may not speak the works of men: for the sake of the words of thy lips, I have kept hard ways.
Psalms	Ps	21	16	5	Perfect thou my goings in thy paths: that my footsteps be not moved.
Psalms	Ps	21	16	6	I have cried to thee, for thou, O God, hast heard me: O incline thy ear unto me, and hear my words.
Psalms	Ps	21	16	7	Shew forth thy wonderful mercies; thou who savest them that trust in thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	16	8	From them that resist thy right hand keep me, as the apple of thy eye. Protect me under the shadow of thy wings.
Psalms	Ps	21	16	9	From the face of the wicked who have afflicted me. My enemies have surrounded my soul:
Psalms	Ps	21	16	10	They have shut up their fat: their mouth hath spoken proudly.
Psalms	Ps	21	16	11	They have cast me forth, and now they have surrounded me: they have set their eyes bowing down to the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	16	12	They have taken me, as a lion prepared for the prey; and as a young lion dwelling in secret places.
Psalms	Ps	21	16	13	Arise, O Lord, disappoint him and supplant him; deliver my soul from the wicked one; thy sword
Psalms	Ps	21	16	14	From the enemies of thy hand. O Lord, divide them from the few of the earth in their life: their belly is filled from thy hidden stores. They are full of children: and they have left to their little ones the rest of their substance.
Psalms	Ps	21	16	15	But as for me, I will appear before thy sight in justice: I shall be satisfied when thy glory shall appear.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	1	Unto the end, for David, the servant of the Lord, who spoke to the Lord the words of this canticle, in the day that the Lord delivered him from the hand of all his enemies, and from the hand of Saul: and he said:
Psalms	Ps	21	17	2	I will love thee, O Lord, my strength:
Psalms	Ps	21	17	3	The Lord is my firmament, my refuge, and my deliverer. My God is my helper, and in him will I put my trust. My protector, and the horn of my salvation, and my support.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	4	Praising, I will call upon the Lord: and I shall be saved from my enemies.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	5	The sorrows of death surrounded me: and the torrents of iniquity troubled me.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	6	The sorrows of hell encompassed me: and the snares of death prevented me.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	7	In my affliction I called upon the Lord, and I cried to my God: And he heard my voice from his holy temple: and my cry before him came into his ears.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	8	The earth shook and trembled: the foundations of the mountains were troubled and were moved, because he was angry with them.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	9	There went up a smoke in his wrath: and a fire flamed from his face: coals were kindled by it.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	10	He bowed the heavens, and came down, and darkness was under his feet.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	11	And he ascended upon the cherubim, and he flew; he flew upon the wings of the winds.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	12	And he made darkness his covert, his pavilion round about him: dark waters in the clouds of the air.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	13	At the brightness that was before him the clouds passed, hail and coals of fire.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	14	And the Lord thundered from heaven, and the Highest gave his voice: hail and coals of fire.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	15	And he sent forth his arrows, and he scattered them: he multiplied lightnings, and troubled them.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	16	Then the fountains of waters appeared, and the foundations of the world were discovered: At thy rebuke, O Lord, at the blast of the spirit of thy wrath.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	17	He sent from on high, and took me: and received me out of many waters.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	18	He delivered me from my strongest enemies, and from them that hated me: for they were too strong for me.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	19	They prevented me in the day of my affliction: and the Lord became my protector.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	20	And he brought me forth into a large place: he saved me, because he was well pleased with me.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	21	And the Lord will reward me according to my justice; and will repay me according to the cleanness of my hands:
Psalms	Ps	21	17	22	Because I have kept the ways of the Lord; and have not done wickedly against my God.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	23	For all his judgments are in my sight: and his justices I have not put away from me.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	24	And I shall be spotless with him: and shall keep myself from my iniquity.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	25	And the Lord will reward me according to my justice: and according to the cleanness of my hands before his eyes.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	26	With the holy thou wilt be holy; and with the innocent man thou wilt be innocent:
Psalms	Ps	21	17	27	And withe the elect thou wilt be elect: and with the perverse thou wilt be perverted.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	28	For thou wilt save the humble people; but wilt bring down the eyes of the proud.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	29	For thou lightest my lamp, O Lord: O my God, enlighten my darkness.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	30	For by thee I shall be delivered from temptation; and through my God I shall go over a wall.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	31	As for my God, his way is undefiled: the words of the Lord are fire-tried: he is the protector of all that trust in him.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	32	For who is God but the Lord? or who is God but our God?
Psalms	Ps	21	17	33	God, who hath girt me with strength; and made my way blameless.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	34	Who hath made my feet like the feet of harts: and who setteth me upon high places.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	35	Who teacheth my hands to war: and thou hast made my arms like a brazen bow.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	36	And thou hast given me the protection of thy salvation: and thy right hand hath held me up: And thy discipline hath corrected me unto the end: and thy discipline, the same shall teach me.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	37	Thou hast enlarged my steps under me; and my feet are not weakened.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	38	I will pursue after my enemies, and overtake them: and I will not turn again till they are consumed.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	39	I will break them, and they shall not be able to stand: they shall fall under my feet.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	40	And thou hast girded me with strength unto battle; and hast subdued under me them that rose up against me.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	41	And thou hast made my enemies furn their back upon me, and hast destroyed them that hated me.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	42	They cried, but there was none to save them, to the Lord: but he heard them not.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	43	And I shall beat them as small as the dust before the wind; I shall bring them to nought, like the dirt in the streets.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	44	Thou wilt deliver me from the contradictions of the people; thou wilt make me head of the Gentiles.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	45	A people which I knew not, hath served me: at the hearing of the ear they have obeyed me.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	46	The children that are strangers have lied to me, strange children have faded away, and have halted from their paths.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	47	The Lord liveth, and blessed by my God, and let the God of my salvation be exalted.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	48	O God, who avengest me, and subduest the people under me, my deliverer from my enraged enemies.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	49	And thou wilt lift me up above them that rise up against me: from the unjust man thou wilt deliver me.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	50	Therefore will I give glory to thee, O Lord, among the nations, and I will sing a psalm to thy name.
Psalms	Ps	21	17	51	Giving great deliverance to his king, and shewing mercy to David, his anointed: and to his seed for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	18	1	Unto the end. A Psalm for David.
Psalms	Ps	21	18	2	The heavens shew forth the glory of God, and the firmament declareth the work of his hands.
Psalms	Ps	21	18	3	Day to day uttereth speech, and night to night sheweth knowledge.
Psalms	Ps	21	18	4	There are no speeches nor languages, where their voices are not heard.
Psalms	Ps	21	18	5	Their sound hath gone forth into all the earth: and their words unto the ends of the world.
Psalms	Ps	21	18	6	He hath set his tabernacle in the sun: and he as a bridegroom coming out of his bridechamber, Hath rejoiced as a giant to run the way:
Psalms	Ps	21	18	7	His going out is from the end of heaven, And his circuit even to the end thereof: and there is no one that can hide himself from his heat.
Psalms	Ps	21	18	8	The law of the Lord is unspotted, converting souls: the testimony of the Lord is faithful, giving wisdom to little ones.
Psalms	Ps	21	18	9	The justices of the Lord are right, rejoicing hearts: the commandment of the Lord is lightsome, enlightening the eyes.
Psalms	Ps	21	18	10	The fear of the Lord is holy, enduring for ever and ever: the judgments of the Lord are true, justified in themselves.
Psalms	Ps	21	18	11	More to be desired than gold and many precious stones: and sweeter than honey and the honeycomb.
Psalms	Ps	21	18	12	For thy servant keepeth them, and in keeping them there is a great reward.
Psalms	Ps	21	18	13	Who can understand sins? from my secret ones cleanse me, O Lord:
Psalms	Ps	21	18	14	And from those of others spare thy servant. If they shall have no dominion over me, then shall I be without spot: and I shall be cleansed form the greatest sin.
Psalms	Ps	21	18	15	And the words of my mouth shall be such as may please: and the meditation of my heart always in thy sight. O Lord, my helper and my Redeemer.
Psalms	Ps	21	19	1	Unto the end. A psalm for David.
Psalms	Ps	21	19	2	May the Lord hear thee in the day of tribulation: may the name of the God of Jacob protect thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	19	3	May he send thee help from the sanctuary: and defend thee out of Sion.
Psalms	Ps	21	19	4	May he be mindful of all thy sacrifices: and may thy whole burntoffering be made fat.
Psalms	Ps	21	19	5	May he give thee according to thy own heart; and confirm all thy counsels.
Psalms	Ps	21	19	6	We will rejoice in thy salvation; and in the name of our God we shall be exalted.
Psalms	Ps	21	19	7	The Lord fulfil all thy petitions: now have I known that the Lord hath saved his anointed. He will hear him from his holy heaven: the salvation of his right hand is in powers.
Psalms	Ps	21	19	8	Some trust in chariots, and some in horses: but we will call upon the name of the Lord, our God.
Psalms	Ps	21	19	9	They are bound, and have fallen: but we are risen, and are set upright. O Lord, save the king: and hear us in the day that we shall call upon thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	20	1	Unto the end. A psalm for David.
Psalms	Ps	21	20	2	In thy strength, O Lord, the king shall joy; and in thy salvation he shall rejoice exceedingly.
Psalms	Ps	21	20	3	Thou hast given him his heart's desire: and hast not withholden from him the will of his lips.
Psalms	Ps	21	20	4	For thou hast prevented him with blessings of sweetness: thou hast set on his head a crown of precious stones.
Psalms	Ps	21	20	5	He asked life of thee: and thou hast given him length of days for ever and ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	20	6	His glory is great in thy salvation: glory and great beauty shalt thou lay upon him.
Psalms	Ps	21	20	7	For thou shalt give him to be a blessing for ever and ever: thou shalt make him joyful in gladness with thy countenance.
Psalms	Ps	21	20	8	For the king hopeth in the Lord: and through the mercy of the most High he shall not be moved.
Psalms	Ps	21	20	9	Let thy hand be found by all thy enemies: let thy right hand find out all them that hate thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	20	10	Thou shalt make them as an oven of fire, in the time of thy anger: the Lord shall trouble them in his wrath, and fire shall devour them.
Psalms	Ps	21	20	11	Their fruit shalt thou destroy from the earth: and their seed from among the children of men.
Psalms	Ps	21	20	12	For they have intended evils against thee: they have devised counsels which they have not been able to establish.
Psalms	Ps	21	20	13	For thou shalt make them turn their back: in thy remnants thou shalt prepare their face.
Psalms	Ps	21	20	14	Be thou exalted, O Lord, in thy own strength: we will sing and praise thy power.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	1	Unto the end, for the morning protection, a psalm for David.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	2	O God my God, look upon me: why hast thou forsaken me? Far from my salvation are the words of my sins.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	3	O my God, I shall cry by day, and thou wilt not hear: and by night, and it shall not be reputed as folly in me.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	4	But thou dwellest in the holy place, the praise of Israel.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	5	In thee have our fathers hoped: they have hoped, and thou hast delivered them.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	6	They cried to thee, and they were saved: they trusted in thee, and were not confounded.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	7	But I am a worm, and no man: the reproach of men, and the outcast of the people.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	8	All they that saw me have laughed me to scorn: they have spoken with the lips, and wagged the head.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	9	He hoped in the Lord, let him deliver him: let him save him, seeing he delighteth in him.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	10	For thou art he that hast drawn me out of the womb: my hope from the breasts of my mother.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	11	I was cast upon thee from the womb. From my mother's womb thou art my God,
Psalms	Ps	21	21	12	Depart not from me. For tribulation is very near: for there is none to help me.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	13	Many calves have surrounded me: fat bulls have besieged me.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	14	hey have opened their mouths against me, as a lion ravening and roaring.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	15	I am poured out like water; and all my bones are scattered. My heart is become like wax melting in the midst of my bowels.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	16	My strength is dried up like a potsherd, and my tongue hath cleaved to my jaws: and thou hast brought me down into the dust of death.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	17	For many dogs have encompassed me: the council of the malignant hath besieged me. They have dug my hands and feet.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	18	They have numbered all my bones. And they have looked and stared upon me.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	19	They parted my garments amongst them; and upon my vesture they cast lots.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	20	But thou, O Lord, remove not thy help to a distance from me; look towards my defence.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	21	Deliver, O God, my soul from the sword: my only one from the hand of the dog.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	22	Save me from the lion's mouth; and my lowness from the horns of the unicorns.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	23	I will declare thy name to my brethren: in the midst of the church will I praise thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	24	Ye that fear the Lord, praise him: all ye the seed of Jacob, glorify him.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	25	Let all the seed of Israel fear him: because he hath not slighted nor despised the supplication of the poor man. Neither hath he turned away his face form me: and when I cried to him he heard me.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	26	With thee is my praise in a great church: I will pay my vows in the sight of them that fear him.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	27	The poor shall eat and shall be filled: and they shall praise the Lord that seek him: their hearts shall live for ever and ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	28	All the ends of the earth shall remember, and shall be converted to the Lord: And all the kindreds of the Gentiles shall adore in his sight.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	29	For the kingdom is the Lord's; and he shall have dominion over the nations.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	30	All the fat ones of the earth have eaten and have adored: all they that go down to the earth shall fall before him.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	31	And to him my soul shall live: and my seed shall serve him.
Psalms	Ps	21	21	32	There shall be declared to the Lord a generation to come: and the heavens shall shew forth his justice to a people that shall be born, which the Lord hath made.
Psalms	Ps	21	22	1	A psalm for David. The Lord ruleth me: and I shall want nothing.
Psalms	Ps	21	22	2	He hath set me in a place of pasture. He hath brought me up, on the water of refreshment:
Psalms	Ps	21	22	3	He hath converted my soul. He hath led me on the paths of justice, for his own name's sake.
Psalms	Ps	21	22	4	For though I should walk in the midst of the shadow of death, I will fear no evils, for thou art with me. Thy rod and thy staff, they have comforted me.
Psalms	Ps	21	22	5	Thou hast prepared a table before me against them that afflict me. Thou hast anointed my head with oil; and my chalice which inebreateth me, how goodly is it!
Psalms	Ps	21	22	6	And thy mercy will follow me all the days of my life. And that I may dwell in the house of the Lord unto length of days.
Psalms	Ps	21	23	1	On the first day of the week, a psalm for David. The earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof: the world, and all they that dwell therein.
Psalms	Ps	21	23	2	For he hath founded it upon the seas; and hath prepared it upon the rivers.
Psalms	Ps	21	23	3	Who shall ascend into the mountain of the Lord: or who shall stand in his holy place?
Psalms	Ps	21	23	4	The innocent in hands, and clean of heart, who hath not taken his soul in vain, nor sworn deceitfully to his neighbour.
Psalms	Ps	21	23	5	He shall receive a blessing from the Lord, and mercy from God his Saviour.
Psalms	Ps	21	23	6	This is the generation of them that seek him, of them that seek the face of the God of Jacob.
Psalms	Ps	21	23	7	Lift up your gates, O ye princes, and be ye lifted up, O eternal gates: and the King of Glory shall enter in.
Psalms	Ps	21	23	8	Who is this King of Glory? the Lord who is strong and mighty: the Lord mighty in battle.
Psalms	Ps	21	23	9	Lift up your gates, O ye princes, and be ye lifted up, O eternal gates: and the King of Glory shall enter in.
Psalms	Ps	21	23	10	Who is this King of Glory? the Lord of hosts, he is the King of Glory.
Psalms	Ps	21	24	1	Unto the end, a psalm for David. To thee, O Lord, have I lifted up my soul.
Psalms	Ps	21	24	2	In thee, O my God, I put my trust; let me not be ashamed.
Psalms	Ps	21	24	3	Neither let my enemies laugh at me: for none of them that wait on thee shall be confounded.
Psalms	Ps	21	24	4	Let all them be confounded that act unjust things without cause. Shew, O Lord, thy ways to me, and teach me thy paths.
Psalms	Ps	21	24	5	Direct me in thy truth, and teach me; for thou art God my Saviour; and on thee have I waited all the day long.
Psalms	Ps	21	24	6	Remember, O Lord, thy bowels of compassion; and thy mercies that are from the beginning of the world.
Psalms	Ps	21	24	7	The sins of my youth and my ignorances do not remember. According to thy mercy remember thou me: for thy goodness' sake, O Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	24	8	The Lord is sweet and righteous: therefore he will give a law to sinners in the way.
Psalms	Ps	21	24	9	He will guide the mild in judgment: he will teach the meek his ways.
Psalms	Ps	21	24	10	All the ways of the Lord are mercy and truth, to them that seek after his covenant and his testimonies.
Psalms	Ps	21	24	11	For thy name's sake, O Lord, thou wilt pardon my sin: for it is great.
Psalms	Ps	21	24	12	Who is the man that feareth the Lord? He hath appointed him a law in the way he hath chosen.
Psalms	Ps	21	24	13	His soul shall dwell in good things: and his seed shall inherit the land.
Psalms	Ps	21	24	14	The Lord is a firmament to them that fear him: and his covenant shall be made manifest to them.
Psalms	Ps	21	24	15	My eyes are ever towards the Lord: for he shall pluck my feet out of the snare.
Psalms	Ps	21	24	16	Look thou upon me, and have mercy on me; for I am alone and poor.
Psalms	Ps	21	24	17	The troubles of my heart are multiplied: deliver me from my necessities.
Psalms	Ps	21	24	18	See my abjection and my labour; and forgive me all my sins.
Psalms	Ps	21	24	19	Consider my enemies for they are multiplied, and have hated me with an unjust hatred.
Psalms	Ps	21	24	20	Deep thou my soul, and deliver me: I shall not be ashamed, for I have hoped in thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	24	21	The innocent and the upright have adhered to me: because I have waited on thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	24	22	Deliver Israel, O God, from all his tribulations.
Psalms	Ps	21	25	1	Unto the end, a psalm for David. Judge me, O Lord, for I have walked in my innocence: and I have put my trust in the Lord, and shall not be weakened.
Psalms	Ps	21	25	2	Prove me, O Lord, and try me; burn my reins and my heart.
Psalms	Ps	21	25	3	For thy mercy is before my eyes; and I am well pleased with thy truth.
Psalms	Ps	21	25	4	I have not sat with the council of vanity: neither will I go in with the doers of unjust things.
Psalms	Ps	21	25	5	I have hated the assembly of the malignant; and with the wicked I will not sit.
Psalms	Ps	21	25	6	I will wash my hands among the innocent; and will compass thy altar, O Lord:
Psalms	Ps	21	25	7	That I may hear the voice of thy praise: and tell of all thy wondrous works.
Psalms	Ps	21	25	8	I have loved, O Lord, the beauty of thy house; and the place where thy glory dwelleth.
Psalms	Ps	21	25	9	Take not away my soul, O God, with the wicked: nor my life with bloody men:
Psalms	Ps	21	25	10	In whose hands are iniquities: their right hand is filled with gifts.
Psalms	Ps	21	25	11	But as for me, I have walked in my innocence: redeem me, and have mercy on me.
Psalms	Ps	21	25	12	My foot hath stood in the direct way: in the churches I will bless thee, O Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	26	1	The psalm of David before he was anointed. The Lord is my light and my salvation, whom shall I fear? The Lord is the protector of my life: of whom shall I be afraid?
Psalms	Ps	21	26	2	Whilst the wicked draw near against me, to eat my flesh. My enemies that trouble me, have themselves been weakened, and have fallen.
Psalms	Ps	21	26	3	If armies in camp should stand together against me, my heart shall not fear. If a battle should rise up against me, in this will I be confident.
Psalms	Ps	21	26	4	One thing I have asked of the Lord, this will I seek after; that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life. That I may see the delight of the Lord, and may visit his temple.
Psalms	Ps	21	26	5	For he hath hidden me in his tabernacle; in the day of evils, he hath protected me in the secret place of his tabernacle.
Psalms	Ps	21	26	6	He hath exalted me upon a rock: and now he hath lifted up my head above my enemies. I have gone round, and have offered up in his tabernacle a sacrifice of jubilation: I will sing, and recite a psalm to the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	26	7	Hear, O Lord, my voice, with which I have cried to thee: have mercy on me and hear me.
Psalms	Ps	21	26	8	My heart hath said to thee: My face hath sought thee: thy face, O Lord, will I still seek.
Psalms	Ps	21	26	9	Turn not away thy face from me; decline not in thy wrath from thy servant. Be thou my helper, forsake me not; do not thou despise me, O God my Saviour.
Psalms	Ps	21	26	10	For my father and my mother have left me: but the Lord hath taken me up.
Psalms	Ps	21	26	11	Set me, O Lord, a law in thy way, and guide me in the right path, because of my enemies.
Psalms	Ps	21	26	12	Deliver me not over to the will of them that trouble me; for unjust witnesses have risen up against me; and iniquity hath lied to itself.
Psalms	Ps	21	26	13	I believe to see the good things of the Lord in the land of the living.
Psalms	Ps	21	26	14	Expect the Lord, do manfully, and let thy heart take courage, and wait thou for the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	27	1	A psalm for David himself. Unto thee will I cry, O Lord: O my God, be not thou silent to me: lest if thou be silent to me, I become like them that go down into the pit.
Psalms	Ps	21	27	2	Hear, O Lord, the voice of my supplication, when I pray to thee; when I lift up my hands to thy holy temple.
Psalms	Ps	21	27	3	Draw me not away together with the wicked; and with the workers of iniquity destroy me not: Who speak peace with their neighbour, but evils are in their hearts.
Psalms	Ps	21	27	4	Give them according to their works, and according to the wickedness of their inventions. According to the works of their hands give thou to them: render to them their reward.
Psalms	Ps	21	27	5	Because they have not understood the works of the Lord, and the operations of his hands: thou shalt destroy them, and shalt not build them up.
Psalms	Ps	21	27	6	Blessed be the Lord, for he hath heard the voice of my supplication.
Psalms	Ps	21	27	7	The Lord is my helper and my protector: in him hath my heart confided, and I have been helped. And my flesh hath flourished again, and with my will I will give praise to him.
Psalms	Ps	21	27	8	The Lord is the strength of his people, and the protector of the salvation of his anointed.
Psalms	Ps	21	27	9	Save, O Lord, thy people, and bless thy inheritance: and rule them and exalt them for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	28	1	A psalm for David, at the finishing of the tabernacle. Bring to the Lord, O ye children of God: bring to the Lord the offspring of rams.
Psalms	Ps	21	28	2	Bring to the Lord glory and honour: bring to the Lord glory to his name: adore ye the Lord in his holy court.
Psalms	Ps	21	28	3	The voice of the Lord is upon the waters; the God of majesty hath thundered, The Lord is upon many waters.
Psalms	Ps	21	28	4	The voice of the Lord is in power; the voice of the Lord in magnificence.
Psalms	Ps	21	28	5	The voice of the Lord breaketh the cedars: yea, the Lord shall break the cedars of Libanus.
Psalms	Ps	21	28	6	And shall reduce them to pieces, as a calf of Libanus, and as the beloved son of unicorns.
Psalms	Ps	21	28	7	The voice of the Lord divideth the flame of fire:
Psalms	Ps	21	28	8	The voice of the Lord shaketh the desert: and the Lord shall shake the desert of Cades.
Psalms	Ps	21	28	9	The voice of the Lord prepareth the stags: and he will discover the thick woods: and in his temple all shall speak his glory.
Psalms	Ps	21	28	10	The Lord maketh the flood to dwell: and the Lord shall sit king for ever. The Lord will give strength to his people: the Lord will bless his people with peace.
Psalms	Ps	21	29	1	A psalm of a canticle, at the dedication of David's house.
Psalms	Ps	21	29	2	I will extol thee, O Lord, for thou hast upheld me: and hast not made my enemies to rejoice over me.
Psalms	Ps	21	29	3	O Lord my God, I have cried to thee, and thou hast healed me.
Psalms	Ps	21	29	4	Thou hast brought forth, O Lord, my soul from hell: thou hast saved me from them that go down into the pit.
Psalms	Ps	21	29	5	Sing to the Lord, O ye his saints: and give praise to the memory of his holiness.
Psalms	Ps	21	29	6	For wrath is in his indignation; and life in his good will. In the evening weeping shall have place, and in the morning gladness.
Psalms	Ps	21	29	7	And in my abundance I said: I shall never be moved.
Psalms	Ps	21	29	8	O Lord, in thy favour, thou gavest strength to my beauty. Thou turnedst away thy face from me, and I became troubled.
Psalms	Ps	21	29	9	To thee, O Lord, will I cry: and I will make supplication to my God.
Psalms	Ps	21	29	10	What profit is there in my blood, whilst I go down to corruption? Shall dust confess to thee, or declare thy truth?
Psalms	Ps	21	29	11	The Lord hath heard, and hath had mercy on me: the Lord became my helper.
Psalms	Ps	21	29	12	Thou hast turned for me my mourning into joy: thou hast cut my sackcloth, and hast compassed me with gladness:
Psalms	Ps	21	29	13	To the end that my glory may sing to thee, and I may not regret: O Lord my God, I will give praise to thee for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	30	1	Unto the end, a psalm for David, in an ecstasy.
Psalms	Ps	21	30	2	In thee, O Lord, have I hoped, let me never be confounded: deliver me in thy justice.
Psalms	Ps	21	30	3	Bow down thy ear to me: make haste to deliver me. Be thou unto me a God, a protector, and a house of refuge, to save me.
Psalms	Ps	21	30	4	For thou art my strength and my refuge; and for thy name's sake thou wilt lead me, and nourish me.
Psalms	Ps	21	30	5	Thou wilt bring me out of this snare, which they have hidden for me: for thou art my protector.
Psalms	Ps	21	30	6	Into thy hands I commend my spirit: thou hast redeemed me, O Lord, the God of truth.
Psalms	Ps	21	30	7	Thou hast hated them that regard vanities, to no purpose. But I have hoped in the Lord:
Psalms	Ps	21	30	8	I will be glad and rejoice in thy mercy. For thou hast regarded my humility, thou hast saved my soul out of distresses.
Psalms	Ps	21	30	9	And thou hast not shut me up in the hands of the enemy: thou hast set my feet in a spacious place.
Psalms	Ps	21	30	10	Have mercy on me, O Lord, for I am afflicted: my eye is troubled with wrath, my soul, and my belly:
Psalms	Ps	21	30	11	For my life is wasted with grief: and my years in sighs. My strength is weakened through poverty and my bones are disturbed.
Psalms	Ps	21	30	12	I am become a reproach among all my enemies, and very much to my neighbours; and a fear to my acquaintance. They that saw me without fled from me.
Psalms	Ps	21	30	13	I am forgotten as one dead from the heart. I am become as a vessel that is destroyed.
Psalms	Ps	21	30	14	For I have heard the blame of many that dwell round about. While they assembled together against me, they consulted to take away my life.
Psalms	Ps	21	30	15	But I have put my trust in thee, O Lord: I said: Thou art my God.
Psalms	Ps	21	30	16	My lots are in thy hands. Deliver me out of the hands of my enemies; and from them that persecute me.
Psalms	Ps	21	30	17	Make thy face to shine upon thy servant; save me in thy mercy.
Psalms	Ps	21	30	18	Let me not be confounded, O Lord, for I have called upon thee. Let the wicked be ashamed, and be brought down to hell.
Psalms	Ps	21	30	19	Let deceitful lips be made dumb. Which speak iniquity against the just, with pride and abuse.
Psalms	Ps	21	30	20	O how great is the multitude of thy sweetness, O Lord, which thou hast hidden for them that fear thee! Which thou hast wrought for them that hope in thee, in the sight of the sons of men.
Psalms	Ps	21	30	21	Thou shalt hide them in the secret of thy face, from the disturbance of men. Thou shalt protect them in thy tabernacle from the contradiction of tongues.
Psalms	Ps	21	30	22	Blessed be the Lord, for he hath shewn his wonderful mercy to me in a fortified city.
Psalms	Ps	21	30	23	But I said in the excess of my mind: I am cast away from before thy eyes. Therefore thou hast heard the voice of my prayer, when I cried to thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	30	24	O love the Lord, all ye his saints: for the Lord will require truth, and will repay them abundantly that act proudly.
Psalms	Ps	21	30	25	Do ye manfully, and let your heart be strengthened, all ye that hope in the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	31	1	To David himself, understanding. Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered.
Psalms	Ps	21	31	2	Blessed is the man to whom the Lord hath not imputed sin, and in whose spirit there is no guile.
Psalms	Ps	21	31	3	Because I was silent my bones grew old; whilst I cried out all the day long.
Psalms	Ps	21	31	4	For day and night thy hand was heavy upon me: I am turned in my anguish, whilst the thorn is fastened.
Psalms	Ps	21	31	5	I have acknowledged my sin to thee, and my injustice I have not concealed. I said I will confess against my self my injustice to the Lord: and thou hast forgiven the wickedness of my sin.
Psalms	Ps	21	31	6	For this shall every one that is holy pray to thee in a seasonable time. And yet in a flood of many waters, they shall not come nigh unto him.
Psalms	Ps	21	31	7	Thou art my refuge from the trouble which hath encompassed me: my joy, deliver me from them that surround me.
Psalms	Ps	21	31	8	I will give thee understanding, and I will instruct thee in this way, in which thou shalt go: I will fix my eyes upon thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	31	9	Do not become like the horse and the mule, who have no understanding. With bit and bridle bind fast their jaws, who come not near unto thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	31	10	Many are the scourges of the sinner, but mercy shall encompass him that hopeth in the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	31	11	Be glad in the Lord, and rejoice, ye just, and glory, all ye right of heart.
Psalms	Ps	21	32	1	A psalm for David. Rejoice in the Lord, O ye just: praise becometh the upright.
Psalms	Ps	21	32	2	Give praise to the Lord on the harp; sing to him with the psaltery, the instrument of ten strings.
Psalms	Ps	21	32	3	Sing to him a new canticle, sing well unto him with a loud noise.
Psalms	Ps	21	32	4	For the word of the Lord is right, and all his works are done with faithfulness.
Psalms	Ps	21	32	5	He loveth mercy and judgment; the earth is full of the mercy of the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	32	6	By the word of the Lord the heavens were established; and all the power of them by the spirit of his mouth:
Psalms	Ps	21	32	7	Gathering together the waters of the sea, as in a vessel; laying up the depths in storehouses.
Psalms	Ps	21	32	8	Let all the earth fear the Lord, and let all the inhabitants of the world be in awe of him.
Psalms	Ps	21	32	9	For he spoke and they were made: he commanded and they were created.
Psalms	Ps	21	32	10	The Lord bringeth to nought the counsels of nations; and he rejecteth the devices of people, and casteth away the counsels of princes.
Psalms	Ps	21	32	11	But the counsel of the Lord standeth for ever: the thoughts of his heart to all generations.
Psalms	Ps	21	32	12	Blessed is the nation whose God is the Lord: the people whom he hath chosen for his inheritance.
Psalms	Ps	21	32	13	The Lord hath looked from heaven: he hath beheld all the sons of men.
Psalms	Ps	21	32	14	From his habitation which he hath prepared, he hath looked upon all that dwell on the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	32	15	He who hath made the hearts of every one of them: who understandeth all their works.
Psalms	Ps	21	32	16	The king is not saved by a great army: nor shall the giant be saved by his own great strength.
Psalms	Ps	21	32	17	Vain is the horse for safety: neither shall he be saved by the abundance of his strength.
Psalms	Ps	21	32	18	Behold the eyes of the Lord are on them that fear him: and on them that hope in his mercy.
Psalms	Ps	21	32	19	To deliver their souls from death; and feed them in famine.
Psalms	Ps	21	32	20	Our soul waiteth for the Lord: for he is our helper and protector.
Psalms	Ps	21	32	21	For in him our heart shall rejoice: and in his holy name we have trusted.
Psalms	Ps	21	32	22	Let thy mercy, O Lord, be upon us, as we have hooped in thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	33	1	For David, when he changed his countenance before Achimelech, who dismissed him, and he went his way. [1 Kings 21.]
Psalms	Ps	21	33	2	I will bless the Lord at all times, his praise shall be always in my mouth.
Psalms	Ps	21	33	3	In the Lord shall my soul be praised: let the meek hear and rejoice.
Psalms	Ps	21	33	4	O magnify the Lord with me; and let us extol his name together.
Psalms	Ps	21	33	5	I sought the Lord, and he heard me; and he delivered me from all my troubles.
Psalms	Ps	21	33	6	Come ye to him and be enlightened: and your faces shall not be confounded.
Psalms	Ps	21	33	7	This poor man cried, and the Lord heard him: and saved him out of all his troubles.
Psalms	Ps	21	33	8	The angel of the Lord shall encamp round about them that fear him: and shall deliver them.
Psalms	Ps	21	33	9	O taste, and see that the Lord is sweet: blessed is the man that hopeth in him.
Psalms	Ps	21	33	10	Fear the Lord, all ye his saints: for there is no want to them that fear him.
Psalms	Ps	21	33	11	The rich have wanted, and have suffered hunger: but they that seek the Lord shall not be deprived of any good.
Psalms	Ps	21	33	12	Come, children, hearken to me: I will teach you the fear of the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	33	13	Who is the man that desireth life: who liveth to see good days?
Psalms	Ps	21	33	14	Keep thy tongue form evil, and thy lips from speaking guile.
Psalms	Ps	21	33	15	Turn away from evil and do good: seek after peace and pursue it.
Psalms	Ps	21	33	16	The eyes of the Lord are upon the just: and his ears unto their prayers.
Psalms	Ps	21	33	17	But the countenance of the Lord is against them that do evil things: to cut off the remembrance of them from the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	33	18	The just cried, and the Lord heard them: and delivered them out of all their troubles.
Psalms	Ps	21	33	19	The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a contrite heart: and he will save the humble of spirit.
Psalms	Ps	21	33	20	Many are the afflictions of the just; but out of them all will the Lord deliver them.
Psalms	Ps	21	33	21	The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a contrite heart: and he will save the humble of spirit.
Psalms	Ps	21	33	22	The death of the wicked is very evil: and they that hate the just shall be guilty.
Psalms	Ps	21	33	23	The Lord will redeem the souls of his servants: and none of them that trust in him shall offend.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	1	For David himself. Judge thou, O Lord, them that wrong me: overthrow them that fight against me.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	2	Take hold of arms and shield: and rise up to help me.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	3	Bring out the sword, and shut up the way against them that persecute me: say to my soul: I am thy salvation.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	4	Let them be confounded and ashamed that seek after my soul. Let them be turned back and be confounded that devise evil against me.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	5	Let them become as dust before the wind: and let the angel of the Lord straiten them.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	6	Let their way become dark and slippery; and let the angel of the Lord pursue them.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	7	For without cause they have hidden their net for me unto destruction: without cause they have upbraided my soul.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	8	Let the snare which he knoweth not come upon him: and let the net which he hath hidden catch him: and into that very snare let them fall.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	9	But my soul shall rejoice in the Lord; and shall be delighted in his salvation.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	10	All my bones shall say: Lord, who is like to thee? Who deliverest the poor from the hand of them that are stronger than he; the needy and the poor from them that strip him.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	11	Unjust witnesses rising up have asked me things I knew not.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	12	They repaid me evil for good: to the depriving me of my soul.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	13	But as for me, when they were troublesome to me, I was clothed with haircloth. I humbled my soul with fasting; and my prayer shall be turned into my bosom.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	14	As a neighbour and as an own brother, so did I please: as one mourning and sorrowful so was I humbled.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	15	But they rejoiced against me, and came together: scourges were gathered together upon me, and I knew not.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	16	They were separated, and repented not: they tempted me, they scoffed at me with scorn: they gnashed upon me with their teeth.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	17	Lord, when wilt thou look upon me? rescue thou my soul from their malice: my only one from the lions.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	18	I will give thanks to thee in a great church; I will praise thee in a strong people.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	19	Let not them that are my enemies wrongfully rejoice over me: who have hated me without cause, and wink with the eyes.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	20	For they spoke indeed peaceably to me; and speaking in the anger of the earth they devised guile.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	21	And they opened their mouth wide against me; they said: Well done, well done, our eyes have seen it.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	22	Thou hast seen, O Lord, be not thou silent: O Lord, depart not from me.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	23	Arise, and be attentive to my judgment: to my cause, my God, and my Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	24	Judge me, O Lord my God according to thy justice, and let them not rejoice over me.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	25	Let them not say in their hearts: It is well, it is well, to our mind: neither let them say: We have swallowed him up.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	26	Let them blush: and be ashamed together, who rejoice at my evils. Let them be clothed with confusion and shame, who speak great things against me.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	27	Let them rejoice and be glad, who are well pleased with my justice, and let them say always: The Lord be magnified, who delights in the peace of his servant.
Psalms	Ps	21	34	28	And my tongue shall meditate thy justice, thy praise all the day long.
Psalms	Ps	21	35	1	Unto the end, for the servant of God, David himself.
Psalms	Ps	21	35	2	The unjust hath said within himself, that he would sin: there is no fear of God before his eyes.
Psalms	Ps	21	35	3	For in his sight he hath done deceitfully, that his iniquity may be found unto hatred.
Psalms	Ps	21	35	4	The words of his mouth are iniquity and guile: he would not understand that he might do well.
Psalms	Ps	21	35	5	He hath devised iniquity on his bed, he hath set himself on every way that is not good: but evil he hath not hated.
Psalms	Ps	21	35	6	O Lord, thy mercy is in heaven, and thy truth reacheth even to the clouds.
Psalms	Ps	21	35	7	Thy justice is as the mountains of God, thy judgments are a great deep. Men and beasts thou wilt preserve, O Lord:
Psalms	Ps	21	35	8	O how hast thou multiplied thy mercy, O God! But the children of men shall put their trust under the covert of thy wings.
Psalms	Ps	21	35	9	They shall be inebriated with the plenty of thy house; and thou shalt make them drink of the torrent of thy pleasure.
Psalms	Ps	21	35	10	For with thee is the fountain of life; and in thy light we shall see light.
Psalms	Ps	21	35	11	Extend thy mercy to them that know thee, and thy justice to them that are right in heart.
Psalms	Ps	21	35	12	Let not the foot of pride come to me, and let not the hand of the sinner move me.
Psalms	Ps	21	35	13	There the workers of iniquity are fallen, they are cast out, and could not stand.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	1	Be not emulous of evildoers; nor envy them that work iniquity.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	2	For they shall shortly wither away as grass, and as the green herbs shall quickly fall.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	3	Trust in the Lord, and do good, and dwell in the land, and thou shalt be fed with its riches.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	4	Delight in the Lord, and he will give thee the requests of thy heart.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	5	Commit thy way to the Lord, and trust in him, and he will do it.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	6	And he will bring forth thy justice as the light, and thy judgment as the noonday.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	7	Be subject to the Lord and pray to him. Envy not the man who prospereth in his way; the man who doth unjust things.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	8	Cease from anger, and leave rage; have no emulation to do evil.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	9	For evildoers shall be cut off: but they that wait upon the Lord, they shall inherit the land.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	10	For yet a little while, and the wicked shall not be: and thou shalt seek his place, and shalt not find it.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	11	But the meek shall inherit the land, and shall delight in abundance of peace.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	12	The sinner shall watch the just man: and shall gnash upon him with his teeth.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	13	But the Lord shall laugh at him: for he foreseeth that his day shall come.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	14	The wicked have drawn out the sword: they have bent their bow. To cast down the poor and needy, to kill the upright of heart.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	15	Let their sword enter into their own hearts, and let their bow be broken.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	16	Better is a little to the just, than the great riches of the wicked.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	17	For the arms of the wicked shall be broken in pieces; but the Lord strengtheneth the just.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	18	The Lord knoweth the days of the undefiled; and their inheritance shall be for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	19	They shall not be confounded in the evil time; and in the days of famine they shall be filled:
Psalms	Ps	21	36	20	Because the wicked shall perish. And the enemies of the Lord, presently after they shall be honoured and exalted, shall come to nothing and vanish like smoke.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	21	The sinner shall borrow, and not pay again; but the just sheweth mercy and shall give.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	22	For such as bless him shall inherit the land: but such as curse him shall perish.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	23	With the Lord shall the steps of a man be directed, and he shall like well his way.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	24	When he shall fall he shall not be bruised, for the Lord putteth his hand under him.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	25	I have been young and now am old; and I have not seen the just forsaken, nor his seed seeking bread.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	26	He sheweth mercy, and lendeth all the day long; and his seed shall be in blessing.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	27	Decline from evil and do good, and dwell for ever and ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	28	For the Lord loveth judgment, and will not forsake his saints: they shall be preserved for ever. The unjust shall be punished, and the seed of the wicked shall perish.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	29	But the just shall inherit the land, and shall dwell therein for evermore.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	30	The mouth of the just shall meditate wisdom: and his tongue shall speak judgment.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	31	The law of his God is in his heart, and his steps shall not be supplanted.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	32	The wicked watcheth the just man, and seeketh to put him to death,
Psalms	Ps	21	36	33	But the Lord will not leave him in his hands; nor condemn him when he shall be judged.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	34	Expect the Lord and keep his way: and he will exalt thee to inherit the land: when the sinners shall perish thou shalt see.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	35	I have seen the wicked highly exalted, and lifted up like the cedars of Libanus.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	36	And I passed by, and lo, he was not: and I sought him and his place was not found.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	37	Keep innocence, and behold justice: for there are remnants for the peaceable man.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	38	But the unjust shall be destroyed together: the remnants of the wicked shall perish.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	39	But the salvation of the just is from the Lord, and he is their protector in the time of trouble.
Psalms	Ps	21	36	40	And the Lord will help them and deliver them: and he will rescue them from the wicked, and save them because they have hoped in him.
Psalms	Ps	21	37	1	A psalm for David, for a remembrance of the sabbath.
Psalms	Ps	21	37	2	Rebuke me not, O Lord, in thy indignation; nor chastise me in thy wrath.
Psalms	Ps	21	37	3	For thy arrows are fastened in me: and thy hand hath been strong upon me.
Psalms	Ps	21	37	4	There is no health in my flesh, because of thy wrath: there is no peace for my bones, because of my sins.
Psalms	Ps	21	37	5	For my iniquities are gone over my head: and as a heavy burden are become heavy upon me.
Psalms	Ps	21	37	6	My sores are putrified and corrupted, because of my foolishness.
Psalms	Ps	21	37	7	I am become miserable, and am bowed down even to the end: I walked sorrowful all the day long.
Psalms	Ps	21	37	8	For my loins are filled with illusions; and there is no health in my flesh.
Psalms	Ps	21	37	9	I am afflicted and humbled exceedingly: I roared with the groaning of my heart.
Psalms	Ps	21	37	10	Lord, all my desire is before thee, and my groaning is not hidden from thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	37	11	My heart is troubled, my strength hath left me, and the light of my eyes itself is not with me.
Psalms	Ps	21	37	12	My friends and my neighbours have drawn near, and stood against me. And they that were near me stood afar off:
Psalms	Ps	21	37	13	And they that sought my soul used violence. And they that sought evils to me spoke vain things, and studied deceits all the day long.
Psalms	Ps	21	37	14	But I, as a deaf man, heard not: and as a dumb man not opening his mouth.
Psalms	Ps	21	37	15	And I became as a man that heareth not: and that hath no reproofs in his mouth.
Psalms	Ps	21	37	16	For in thee, O Lord, have I hoped: thou wilt hear me, O Lord my God.
Psalms	Ps	21	37	17	For I said: Lest at any time my enemies rejoice over me: and whilst my feet are moved, they speak great things against me.
Psalms	Ps	21	37	18	For I am ready for scourges: and my sorrow is continually before me.
Psalms	Ps	21	37	19	For I will declare my iniquity: and I will think for my sin.
Psalms	Ps	21	37	20	But my enemies live, and are stronger than I: and they that hate me wrongfully are multiplied.
Psalms	Ps	21	37	21	They that render evil for good, have detracted me, because I followed goodness.
Psalms	Ps	21	37	22	For sake me not, O Lord my God: do not thou depart from me.
Psalms	Ps	21	37	23	Attend unto my help, O Lord, the God of my salvation.
Psalms	Ps	21	38	1	Unto the end, for Idithun himself, a canticle of David.
Psalms	Ps	21	38	2	I said: I will take heed to my ways: that I sin not with my tongue. I have set a guard to my mouth, when the sinner stood against me.
Psalms	Ps	21	38	3	I was dumb, and was humbled, and kept silence from good things: and my sorrow was renewed.
Psalms	Ps	21	38	4	My heart grew hot within me: and in my meditation a fire shall flame out.
Psalms	Ps	21	38	5	I spoke with my tongue: O Lord, make me know my end. And what is the number of my days: that I may know what is wanting to me.
Psalms	Ps	21	38	6	Behold thou hast made my days measurable. and my substance is as nothing before thee. And indeed all things are vanity: every man living.
Psalms	Ps	21	38	7	Surely man passeth as an image: yea, and he is disquieted in vain. He storeth up: and he knoweth not for whom he shall gather these things.
Psalms	Ps	21	38	8	And now what is my hope? is it not the Lord? and my substance is with thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	38	9	Deliver thou me from all my iniquities: thou hast made me a reproach to the fool.
Psalms	Ps	21	38	10	I was dumb, and I opened not my mouth, because thou hast done it.
Psalms	Ps	21	38	11	Remove thy scourges from me. The strength of thy hand hath made me faint in rebukes:
Psalms	Ps	21	38	12	Thou hast corrected man for iniquity. And thou hast made his soul to waste away like a spider: surely in vain is any man disquieted.
Psalms	Ps	21	38	13	Hear my prayer, O Lord, and my supplication: give ear to my tears. Be no silent: for I am a stranger with thee, and a sojourner as all my fathers were.
Psalms	Ps	21	38	14	O forgive me, that I may be refreshed, before I go hence, and be no more.
Psalms	Ps	21	39	1	Unto the end, a psalm for David himself.
Psalms	Ps	21	39	2	With expectation I have waited for the Lord, and he was attentive to me.
Psalms	Ps	21	39	3	And he heard my prayers, and brought me out of the pit of misery and the mire of dregs. And he set my feet upon a rock, and directed my steps.
Psalms	Ps	21	39	4	And he put a new canticle into my mouth, a song to our God. Many shall see, and shall fear: and they shall hope in the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	39	5	Blessed is the man whose trust is in the name of the Lord; and who hath not had regard to vanities, and lying follies.
Psalms	Ps	21	39	6	Thou hast multiplied thy wonderful works, O Lord my God: and in thy thoughts there is no one like to thee. I have declared and I have spoken they are multiplied above number.
Psalms	Ps	21	39	7	Sacrifice and oblation thou didst not desire; but thou hast pierced ears for me. Burnt offering and sin offering thou didst not require:
Psalms	Ps	21	39	8	Then said I, Behold I come. In the head of the book it is written of me
Psalms	Ps	21	39	9	That I should do thy will: O my God, I have desired it, and thy law in the midst of my heart.
Psalms	Ps	21	39	10	I have declared thy justice in a great church, lo, I will not restrain my lips: O Lord, thou knowest it.
Psalms	Ps	21	39	11	I have not hid thy justice within my heart: I have declared thy truth and thy salvation. I have not concealed thy mercy and thy truth from a great council.
Psalms	Ps	21	39	12	Withhold not thou, O Lord, thy tender mercies from me: thy mercy and thy truth have always upheld me.
Psalms	Ps	21	39	13	For evils without number have surrounded me; my iniquities have overtaken me, and I was not able to see. They are multiplied above the hairs of my head: and my heart hath forsaken me.
Psalms	Ps	21	39	14	Be pleased, O Lord, to deliver me. look down, O Lord, to help me.
Psalms	Ps	21	39	15	Let them be confounded and ashamed together, that seek after my soul to take it away. Let them be turned backward and be ashamed that desire evils to me.
Psalms	Ps	21	39	16	Let them immediately bear their confusion, that say to me: 'T is well, t' is well.
Psalms	Ps	21	39	17	Let all that seek thee rejoice and be glad in thee: and let such as love thy salvation say always: The Lord be magnified.
Psalms	Ps	21	39	18	But I am a beggar and poor: the Lord is careful for me. Thou art my helper and my protector: O my God, be not slack.
Psalms	Ps	21	40	1	Unto the end, a psalm for David himself.
Psalms	Ps	21	40	2	Blessed is he that understandeth concerning the needy and the poor: the Lord will deliver him in the evil day.
Psalms	Ps	21	40	3	The Lord preserve him and give him life, and make him blessed upon the earth: and deliver him not up to the will of his enemies.
Psalms	Ps	21	40	4	The Lord help him on his bed of sorrow: thou hast turned all his couch in his sickness.
Psalms	Ps	21	40	5	I said: O Lord, be thou merciful to me: heal my soul, for I have sinned against thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	40	6	My enemies have spoken evils against me: when shall he die and his name perish?
Psalms	Ps	21	40	7	And if he came in to see me, he spoke vain things: his heart gathered together iniquity to itself. He went out and spoke to the same purpose.
Psalms	Ps	21	40	8	All my enemies whispered together against me: they devised evils to me.
Psalms	Ps	21	40	9	They determined against me an unjust word: shall he that sleepeth rise again no more?
Psalms	Ps	21	40	10	For even the man of my peace, in whom I trusted, who ate my bread, hath greatly supplanted me.
Psalms	Ps	21	40	11	But thou, O Lord, have mercy on me, and raise my up again: and I will requite them.
Psalms	Ps	21	40	12	By this I know, that thou hast had a good will for me: because my enemy shall not rejoice over me.
Psalms	Ps	21	40	13	But thou hast upheld me by reason of my innocence: and hast established me in thy sight for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	40	14	Blessed be the Lord the God of Israel from eternity to eternity. So be it. So be it.
Psalms	Ps	21	41	1	Unto the end, understanding for the sons of Core.
Psalms	Ps	21	41	2	As the hart panteth after the fountains of water; so my soul panteth after thee, O God.
Psalms	Ps	21	41	3	My soul hath thirsted after the strong living God; when shall I come and appear before the face of God?
Psalms	Ps	21	41	4	My tears have been my bread day and night, whilst it is said to me daily: Where is thy God?
Psalms	Ps	21	41	5	These things I remembered, and poured out my soul in me: for I shall go over into the place of the wonderful tabernacle, even to the house of God: With the voice of joy and praise; the noise of one feasting.
Psalms	Ps	21	41	6	Why art thou sad, O my soul? and why dost thou trouble me? Hope in God, for I will still give praise to him: the salvation of my countenance,
Psalms	Ps	21	41	7	And my God. My soul is troubled within my self: therefore will I remember thee from the land of Jordan and Hermoniim, from the little hill.
Psalms	Ps	21	41	8	Deep calleth on deep, at the noise of thy flood-gates. All thy heights and thy billows have passed over me.
Psalms	Ps	21	41	9	In the daytime the Lord hath commanded his mercy; and a canticle to him in the night. With me is prayer to the God of my life.
Psalms	Ps	21	41	10	I will say to God: Thou art my support. Why hast thou forgotten me? and why go I mourning, whilst my enemy afflicteth me?
Psalms	Ps	21	41	11	Whilst my bones are broken, my enemies who trouble me have reproached me; Whilst they say to me day by day: Where is thy God?
Psalms	Ps	21	41	12	Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why dost thou disquiet me? Hope thou in God, for I will still give praise to him: the salvation of my countenance, and my God.
Psalms	Ps	21	42	1	A psalm for David. Judge me, O God, and distinguish my cause from the nation that is not holy: deliver me from the unjust and deceitful man.
Psalms	Ps	21	42	2	For thou art God my strength: why hast thou cast me off? and why do I go sorrowful whilst the enemy afflicteth me?
Psalms	Ps	21	42	3	Sent forth thy light and thy truth: they have conducted me, and brought me unto thy holy hill, and into thy tabernacles.
Psalms	Ps	21	42	4	And I will go in to the altar of God: to God who giveth joy to my youth.
Psalms	Ps	21	42	5	To thee, O God my God, I will give praise upon the harp: why art thou sad, O my soul? and why dost thou disquiet me?
Psalms	Ps	21	42	6	Hope in God, for I will still give praise to him: the salvation of my countenance, and my God.
Psalms	Ps	21	43	1	Unto the end, for the sons of Core, to give understanding.
Psalms	Ps	21	43	2	We have heard, O God, with our ears: our fathers have declared to us, The work thou hast wrought in their days, and in the days of old.
Psalms	Ps	21	43	3	Thy hand destroyed the Gentiles, and thou plantedst them: thou didst afflict the people and cast them out.
Psalms	Ps	21	43	4	For they got not the possession of the land by their own sword: neither did their own arm save them. But thy right hand and thy arm, and the light of thy countenance: because thou wast pleased with them.
Psalms	Ps	21	43	5	Thou art thyself my king and my God, who commandest the saving of Jacob.
Psalms	Ps	21	43	6	Through thee we will push down our enemies with the horn: and through thy name we will despise them that rise up against us.
Psalms	Ps	21	43	7	For I will not trust in my bow: neither shall my sword save me.
Psalms	Ps	21	43	8	But thou hast saved us from them that afflict us: and hast put them to shame that hate us.
Psalms	Ps	21	43	9	In God shall we glory all the day long: and in thy name we will give praise for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	43	10	But now thou hast cast us off, and put us to shame: and thou , O God, wilt not go out with our armies.
Psalms	Ps	21	43	11	Thou hast made us turn our back to our enemies: and they that hated us plundered for themselves.
Psalms	Ps	21	43	12	Thou hast given us up like sheep to be eaten: thou hast scattered us among the nations.
Psalms	Ps	21	43	13	Thou hast sold thy people for no price: and there was no reckoning in the exchange of them.
Psalms	Ps	21	43	14	Thou hast made us a reproach to our neighbours, a scoff and derision to them that are round about us.
Psalms	Ps	21	43	15	Thou hast made us a byword among the Gentiles: a shaking of the head among the people.
Psalms	Ps	21	43	16	All the day long my shame is before me: and the confusion of my face hath covered me,
Psalms	Ps	21	43	17	At the voice of him that reproacheth and detracteth me: at the face of the enemy and persecutor.
Psalms	Ps	21	43	18	All these things have come upon us, yet we have not forgotten thee: and we have not done wickedly in thy covenant.
Psalms	Ps	21	43	19	And our heart hath not turned back: neither hast thou turned aside our steps from thy way.
Psalms	Ps	21	43	20	For thou hast humbled us in the place of affliction: and the shadow of death hath covered us.
Psalms	Ps	21	43	21	If we have forgotten the name of our God, and if we have spread forth our hands to a strange god:
Psalms	Ps	21	43	22	Shall not God search out these things: for he knoweth the secrets of the heart. Because for thy sake we are killed all the day long: we are counted as sheep for the slaughter.
Psalms	Ps	21	43	23	Arise, why sleepest thou, O Lord? arise, and cast us not off to the end.
Psalms	Ps	21	43	24	Why turnest thou thy face away? and forgettest our want and our trouble?
Psalms	Ps	21	43	25	For our soul is humbled down to the dust: our belly cleaveth to the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	43	26	Arise, O Lord, help us and redeem us for thy name's sake.
Psalms	Ps	21	44	1	Unto the end, for them that shall be changed, for the sons of Core, for understanding. A canticle for the Beloved.
Psalms	Ps	21	44	2	My heart hath uttered a good word: I speak my works to the king: My tongue is the pen of a scrivener that writeth swiftly.
Psalms	Ps	21	44	3	Thou art beautiful above the sons of men: grace is poured abroad in thy lips; therefore hath God blessed thee for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	44	4	Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, O thou most mighty.
Psalms	Ps	21	44	5	With thy comeliness and thy beauty set out, proceed prosperously, and reign. Because of truth and meekness and justice: and thy right hand shall conduct thee wonderfully.
Psalms	Ps	21	44	6	Thy arrows are sharp: under thee shall people fall, into the hearts of the king's enemies.
Psalms	Ps	21	44	7	Thy throne, O God, is forever and ever: the sceptre of thy kingdom is a sceptre of uprightness.
Psalms	Ps	21	44	8	Thou hast loved justice, and hated iniquity: therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows.
Psalms	Ps	21	44	9	Myrrh and stacte and cassia perfume thy garments, from the ivory houses: out of which
Psalms	Ps	21	44	10	The daughters of kings have delighted thee in thy glory. The queen stood on thy right hand, in gilded clothing; surrounded with variety.
Psalms	Ps	21	44	11	Hearken, O daughter, and see, and incline thy ear: and forget thy people and thy father's house.
Psalms	Ps	21	44	12	And the king shall greatly desire thy beauty; for he is the Lord thy God, and him they shall adore.
Psalms	Ps	21	44	13	And the daughters of Tyre with gifts, yea, all the rich among the people, shall entreat thy countenance.
Psalms	Ps	21	44	14	All the glory of the king's daughter is within in golden borders,
Psalms	Ps	21	44	15	Clothed round about with varieties. After her shall virgins be brought to the king: her neighbours shall be brought to thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	44	16	They shall be brought with gladness and rejoicing: they shall be brought into the temple of the king.
Psalms	Ps	21	44	17	Instead of thy fathers, sons are born to thee: thou shalt make them princes over all the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	44	18	They shall remember thy name throughout all generations. Therefore shall people praise thee for ever; yea, for ever and ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	45	1	Unto the end, for the sons of Core, for the hidden.
Psalms	Ps	21	45	2	Our God is our refuge and strength: a helper in troubles, which have found us exceedingly.
Psalms	Ps	21	45	3	Therefore we will not fear, when the earth shall be troubled; and the mountains shall be removed into the heart of the sea.
Psalms	Ps	21	45	4	Their waters roared and were troubled: the mountains were troubled with his strength.
Psalms	Ps	21	45	5	The stream of the river maketh the city of God joyful: the most High hath sanctified his own tabernacle.
Psalms	Ps	21	45	6	God is in the midst thereof, it shall not be moved: God will help it in the morning early.
Psalms	Ps	21	45	7	Nations were troubled, and kingdoms were bowed down: he uttered his voice, the earth trembled.
Psalms	Ps	21	45	8	The Lord of armies is with us: the God of Jacob is our protector.
Psalms	Ps	21	45	9	Come and behold ye the works of the Lord: what wonders he hath done upon earth,
Psalms	Ps	21	45	10	Making wars to cease even to the end of the earth. He shall destroy the bow, and break the weapons: and the shield he shall burn in the fire.
Psalms	Ps	21	45	11	Be still and see that I am God; I will be exalted among the nations, and I will be exalted in the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	45	12	The Lord of armies is with us: the God of Jacob is our protector.
Psalms	Ps	21	46	1	Unto the end, for the sons of Core.
Psalms	Ps	21	46	2	O clap your hands, all ye nations: shout unto God with the voice of joy,
Psalms	Ps	21	46	3	For the Lord is high, terrible: a great king over all the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	46	4	He hath subdued the people under us; and the nations under our feet.
Psalms	Ps	21	46	5	He hath chosen for us his inheritance, the beauty of Jacob which he hath love.
Psalms	Ps	21	46	6	God is ascended with jubilee, and the Lord with the sound of trumpet.
Psalms	Ps	21	46	7	Sing praises to our God, sing ye: sing praises to our king, sing ye.
Psalms	Ps	21	46	8	For God is the king of all the earth: sing ye wisely.
Psalms	Ps	21	46	9	God shall reign over the nations: God sitteth on his holy throne.
Psalms	Ps	21	46	10	The princes of the people are gathered together, with the God of Abraham: for the strong gods of the earth are exceedingly exalted.
Psalms	Ps	21	47	1	A psalm of a canticle, for the sons of Core, on the second day of the week.
Psalms	Ps	21	47	2	Great is the Lord, and exceedingly to be praised in the city of our God, in his holy mountain.
Psalms	Ps	21	47	3	With the joy of the whole earth is mount Sion founded, on the sides of the north, the city of the great king.
Psalms	Ps	21	47	4	In her houses shall God be known, when he shall protect her.
Psalms	Ps	21	47	5	For behold the kings of the earth assembled themselves: they gathered together.
Psalms	Ps	21	47	6	So they saw, and they wondered, they were troubled, they were moved:
Psalms	Ps	21	47	7	Trembling took hold of them. There were pains as of a woman in labour.
Psalms	Ps	21	47	8	With a vehement wind thou shalt break in pieces the ships of Tharsis.
Psalms	Ps	21	47	9	As we have heard, so have we seen, in the city of the Lord of hosts, in the city of our God: God hath founded it for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	47	10	We have received thy mercy, O God, in the midst of thy temple.
Psalms	Ps	21	47	11	According to thy name, O God, so also is thy praise unto the ends of the earth: thy right hand is full of justice.
Psalms	Ps	21	47	12	Let mount Sion rejoice, and the daughters of Juda be glad; because of thy judgments, O Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	47	13	Surround Sion, and encompass her: tell lye in her towers.
Psalms	Ps	21	47	14	Set your hearts on her strength; and distribute her houses, that ye may relate it in another generation.
Psalms	Ps	21	47	15	For this is God, our God unto eternity, and for ever and ever: he shall rule us for evermore.
Psalms	Ps	21	48	1	Unto the end, a psalm for the sons of Core.
Psalms	Ps	21	48	2	Hear these things, all ye nations: give ear, all ye inhabitants of the world.
Psalms	Ps	21	48	3	All you that are earthborn, and you sons of men: both rich and poor together.
Psalms	Ps	21	48	4	My mouth shall speak wisdom: and the meditation of my heart understanding.
Psalms	Ps	21	48	5	I will incline my ear to a parable; I will open my proposition on the psaltery.
Psalms	Ps	21	48	6	Why shall I fear in the evil day? the iniquity of my heel shall encompass me.
Psalms	Ps	21	48	7	They that trust in their own strength, and glory in the multitude of their riches,
Psalms	Ps	21	48	8	No brother can redeem, nor shall man redeem: he shall not give to God his ransom,
Psalms	Ps	21	48	9	Nor the price of the redemption of his soul: and shall labour for ever,
Psalms	Ps	21	48	10	And shall still live unto the end.
Psalms	Ps	21	48	11	He shall not see destruction, when he shall see the wise dying: the senseless and the fool shall perish together: And they shall leave their riches to strangers:
Psalms	Ps	21	48	12	And their sepulchres shall be their houses for ever. Their dwelling places to all generations: they have called their lands by their names.
Psalms	Ps	21	48	13	And man when he was in honour did not understand; he is compared to senseless beasts, and is become like to them.
Psalms	Ps	21	48	14	This way of theirs is a stumblingblock to them: and afterwards they shall delight in their mouth.
Psalms	Ps	21	48	15	They are laid in hell like sheep: death shall feed upon them. And the just shall have dominion over them in the morning; and their help shall decay in hell from their glory.
Psalms	Ps	21	48	16	But God will redeem my soul from the hand of hell, when he shall receive me.
Psalms	Ps	21	48	17	Be not thou afraid, when a man shall be made rick, and when the glory of his house shall be increased.
Psalms	Ps	21	48	18	For when he shall die he shall take nothing away; nor shall his glory descend with him.
Psalms	Ps	21	48	19	For in his lifetime his soul will be blessed: and he will praise thee when thou shalt do well to him.
Psalms	Ps	21	48	20	He shall go in to the generations of his fathers: and he shall never see light.
Psalms	Ps	21	48	21	Man when he was in honour did not understand: he hath been compared to senseless beasts, and made like to them.
Psalms	Ps	21	49	1	A psalm for Asaph. The God of gods, the Lord hath spoken: and he hath called the earth. From the rising of the sun, to the going down thereof:
Psalms	Ps	21	49	2	Out of Sion the loveliness of his beauty.
Psalms	Ps	21	49	3	God shall come manifestly: our God shall come, and shall not keep silence. A fire shall burn before him: and a mighty tempest shall be round about him.
Psalms	Ps	21	49	4	He shall call heaven from above, and the earth, to judge his people.
Psalms	Ps	21	49	5	Gather ye together his saints to him: who set his covenant before sacrifices.
Psalms	Ps	21	49	6	And the heavens shall declare his justice: for God is judge.
Psalms	Ps	21	49	7	Hear, O my people, and I will speak: O Israel, and I will testify to thee: I am God, thy God.
Psalms	Ps	21	49	8	I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices: and thy burnt offerings are always in my sight.
Psalms	Ps	21	49	9	I will not take calves out of thy house: nor he goats out of thy flocks.
Psalms	Ps	21	49	10	For all the beasts of the woods are mine: the cattle on the hills, and the oxen.
Psalms	Ps	21	49	11	I know all the fowls of the air: and with me is the beauty of the field.
Psalms	Ps	21	49	12	If I should be hungry, I would not tell thee: for the world is mine, and the fulness thereof.
Psalms	Ps	21	49	13	Shall I eat the flesh of bullocks? or shall I drink the blood of goats?
Psalms	Ps	21	49	14	Offer to God the sacrifice of praise: and pay thy vows to the most High.
Psalms	Ps	21	49	15	And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me.
Psalms	Ps	21	49	16	But to the sinner God hath said: Why dost thou declare my justices, and take my covenant in thy mouth?
Psalms	Ps	21	49	17	Seeing thou hast hated discipline: and hast cast my words behind thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	49	18	If thou didst see a thief thou didst run with him: and with adulterers thou hast been a partaker.
Psalms	Ps	21	49	19	Thy mouth hath abounded with evil, and thy tongue framed deceits.
Psalms	Ps	21	49	20	Sitting thou didst speak against thy brother, and didst lay a scandal against thy mother's son:
Psalms	Ps	21	49	21	These things hast thou done, and I was silent. Thou thoughtest unjustly that I should be like to thee: but I will reprove thee, and set before thy face.
Psalms	Ps	21	49	22	Understand these things, you that forget God; lest he snatch you away, and there be none to deliver you.
Psalms	Ps	21	49	23	The sacrifice of praise shall glorify me: and there is the way by which I will shew him the salvation of God.
Psalms	Ps	21	50	1	Unto the end, a psalm of David,
Psalms	Ps	21	50	2	When Nathan the prophet came to him, after he had sinned with Bethsabee. [2 Kings 12.]
Psalms	Ps	21	50	3	Have mercy on me, O God, according to thy great mercy. And according to the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my iniquity.
Psalms	Ps	21	50	4	Wash me yet more from my iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin.
Psalms	Ps	21	50	5	For I know my iniquity, and my sin is always before me.
Psalms	Ps	21	50	6	To thee only have I sinned, and have done evil before thee: that thou mayst be justified in thy words, and mayst overcome when thou art judged.
Psalms	Ps	21	50	7	For behold I was conceived in iniquities; and in sins did my mother conceive me.
Psalms	Ps	21	50	8	For behold thou hast loved truth: the uncertain and hidden things of thy wisdom thou hast made manifest to me.
Psalms	Ps	21	50	9	Thou shalt sprinkle me with hyssop, and I shall be cleansed: thou shalt wash me, and I shall be made whiter than snow.
Psalms	Ps	21	50	10	To my hearing thou shalt give joy and gladness: and the bones that have been humbled shall rejoice.
Psalms	Ps	21	50	11	Turn away thy face from my sins, and blot out all my iniquities.
Psalms	Ps	21	50	12	Create a clean heart in me, O God: and renew a right spirit within my bowels.
Psalms	Ps	21	50	13	Cast me not away from thy face; and take not thy holy spirit from me.
Psalms	Ps	21	50	14	Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation, and strengthen me with a perfect spirit.
Psalms	Ps	21	50	15	I will teach the unjust thy ways: and the wicked shall be converted to thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	50	16	Deliver me from blood, O God, thou God of my salvation: and my tongue shall extol thy justice.
Psalms	Ps	21	50	17	O Lord, thou wilt open my lips: and my mouth shall declare thy praise.
Psalms	Ps	21	50	18	For if thou hadst desired sacrifice, I would indeed have given it: with burnt offerings thou wilt not be delighted.
Psalms	Ps	21	50	19	A sacrifice to God is an afflicted spirit: a contrite and humbled heart, O God, thou wilt not despise.
Psalms	Ps	21	50	20	Deal favourably, O Lord, in thy good will with Sion; that the walls of Jerusalem may be built up.
Psalms	Ps	21	50	21	Then shalt thou accept the sacrifice of justice, oblations and whole burnt offerings: then shall they lay calves upon thy altar.
Psalms	Ps	21	51	1	Unto the end, understanding for David,
Psalms	Ps	21	51	2	When Doeg the Edomite came and told Saul: David went to the house of Achimelech.
Psalms	Ps	21	51	3	Why dost thou glory in malice, thou that art mighty in iniquity?
Psalms	Ps	21	51	4	All the day long thy tongue hath devised injustice: as a sharp razor, thou hast wrought deceit.
Psalms	Ps	21	51	5	Thou hast loved malice more than goodness: and iniquity rather than to speak righteousness.
Psalms	Ps	21	51	6	Thou hast loved all the words of ruin, O deceitful tongue.
Psalms	Ps	21	51	7	Therefore will God destroy thee for ever: he will pluck thee out, and remove thee from thy dwelling place: and thy root out of the land of the living.
Psalms	Ps	21	51	8	The just shall see and fear, and shall laugh at him, and say:
Psalms	Ps	21	51	9	Behold the man that made not God his helper: But trusted in the abundance of his riches: and prevailed in his vanity.
Psalms	Ps	21	51	10	But I, as a fruitful olive tree in the house of God, have hoped in the mercy of God for ever, yea for ever and ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	51	11	I will praise thee for ever, because thou hast done it: and I will wait on thy name, for it is good in the sight of thy saints.
Psalms	Ps	21	52	1	Unto the end, for Maeleth, understandings to David. The fool said in his heart: There is no God.
Psalms	Ps	21	52	2	They are corrupted, and become abominable in iniquities: there is none that doth good.
Psalms	Ps	21	52	3	God looked down from heaven on the children of men: to see if there were any that did understand, or did seek God.
Psalms	Ps	21	52	4	All have gone aside, they are become unprofitable together, there is none that doth good, no not one.
Psalms	Ps	21	52	5	Shall not all the workers of iniquity know, who eat up my people as they eat bread?
Psalms	Ps	21	52	6	They have not called upon God: there have they trembled for fear, where there was no fear. For God hath scattered the bones of them that please men: they have been confounded, because God hath despised them.
Psalms	Ps	21	52	7	Who will give out of Sion the salvation of Israel? when God shall bring back the captivity of his people, Jacob shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad.
Psalms	Ps	21	53	1	Unto the end, in verses, understanding for David.
Psalms	Ps	21	53	2	When the en of Ziph had come and said to Saul: Is not David hidden with us? [1 Kings 23.19]
Psalms	Ps	21	53	3	Save me, O God, by thy name, and judge me in thy strength.
Psalms	Ps	21	53	4	O God, hear my prayer: give ear to the words of my mouth.
Psalms	Ps	21	53	5	For strangers have risen up against me; and the mighty have sought after my soul: and they have not set God before their eyes.
Psalms	Ps	21	53	6	For behold God is my helper: and the Lord is the protector of my soul.
Psalms	Ps	21	53	7	Turn back the evils upon my enemies; and cut them off in thy truth.
Psalms	Ps	21	53	8	I will freely sacrifice to thee, and will give praise, O God, to thy name: because it is good:
Psalms	Ps	21	53	9	For thou hast delivered me out of all trouble: and my eye hath looked down upon my enemies.
Psalms	Ps	21	54	1	Unto the end, in verses, understanding for David.
Psalms	Ps	21	54	2	Hear, O God, my prayer, and despise not my supplication:
Psalms	Ps	21	54	3	Be attentive to me and hear me. I am grieved in my exercise; and am troubled,
Psalms	Ps	21	54	4	At the voice of the enemy, and at the tribulation of the sinner. For they have cast iniquities upon me: and in wrath they were troublesome to me.
Psalms	Ps	21	54	5	My heart is troubled within me: and the fear of death is fallen upon me.
Psalms	Ps	21	54	6	Fear and trembling are come upon me: and darkness hath covered me.
Psalms	Ps	21	54	7	And I said: Who will give me wings like a dove, and I will fly and be at rest?
Psalms	Ps	21	54	8	Lo, I have gone far off flying away; and I abode in the wilderness.
Psalms	Ps	21	54	9	I waited for him that hath saved me from pusillanimity of spirit, and a storm.
Psalms	Ps	21	54	10	Cast down, O Lord, and divide their tongues; for I have seen iniquity and contradiction in the city.
Psalms	Ps	21	54	11	Day and night shall iniquity surround it upon its walls: and in the midst thereof are labour,
Psalms	Ps	21	54	12	And injustice. And usury and deceit have not departed from its streets.
Psalms	Ps	21	54	13	For if my enemy had reviled me, I would verily have borne with it. And if he that hated me had spoken great things against me, I would perhaps have hidden my self from him.
Psalms	Ps	21	54	14	But thou a man of one mind, my guide, and my familiar,
Psalms	Ps	21	54	15	Who didst take sweetmeats together with me: in the house of God we walked with consent.
Psalms	Ps	21	54	16	Let death come upon them, and let them go down alive into hell. For there is wickedness in their dwellings: in the midst of them.
Psalms	Ps	21	54	17	But I have cried to God: and the Lord will save me.
Psalms	Ps	21	54	18	Evening and morning, and at noon I will speak and declare: and he shall hear my voice.
Psalms	Ps	21	54	19	He shall redeem my soul in peace from them that draw near to me: for among many they were with me.
Psalms	Ps	21	54	20	God shall hear, and the Eternal shall humble them. For there is no change with them, and they have not feared God:
Psalms	Ps	21	54	21	He hath stretched forth his hand to repay. They have defiled his covenant,
Psalms	Ps	21	54	22	They are divided by the wrath of his countenance, and his heart hath drawn near. His words are smoother than oil, and the same are darts.
Psalms	Ps	21	54	23	Cast thy care upon the Lord, and he shall sustain thee: he shall not suffer the just to waver for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	54	24	But thou, O God, shalt bring them down into the pit of destruction. Bloody and deceitful men shall not live out half their days; but I will trust in thee, O Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	55	1	Unto the end, for a people that is removed at a distance form the sanctuary: for David, for an inscription of a title (or pillar) when the Philistines held him in Geth.
Psalms	Ps	21	55	2	Have mercy on me, O God, for man hath trodden me under foot; all the day long he hath afflicted me fighting against me.
Psalms	Ps	21	55	3	My enemies have trodden on me all the day long; for they are many that make war against me.
Psalms	Ps	21	55	4	From the height of the day I shall fear: but I will trust in thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	55	5	In God I will praise my words, in God I have put my trust: I will not fear what flesh can do against me.
Psalms	Ps	21	55	6	All the day long they detested my words: all their thoughts were against me unto evil.
Psalms	Ps	21	55	7	They will dwell and hide themselves: they will watch my heel. As they have waited for my soul,
Psalms	Ps	21	55	8	For nothing shalt thou save them: in thy anger thou shalt break the people in pieces. O God,
Psalms	Ps	21	55	9	I have declared to thee my life: thou hast set me tears in thy sight, As also in thy promise.
Psalms	Ps	21	55	10	Then shall my enemies be turned back. In what day soever I shall call upon thee, behold I know thou art my God.
Psalms	Ps	21	55	11	In God will I praise the word, in the Lord will I praise his speech. In God have I hoped, I will not fear what man can do to me.
Psalms	Ps	21	55	12	In me, O God, are vows to thee, which I will pay, praises to thee:
Psalms	Ps	21	55	13	Because thou hast delivered my soul from death, my feet from falling: that I may please in the sight of God, in the light of the living.
Psalms	Ps	21	56	1	Unto the end, destroy not, for David, for an inscription of a title, when he fled from Saul into the cave. [1 Kings 24.]
Psalms	Ps	21	56	2	Have mercy on me, O God, have mercy on me: for my soul trusteth in thee. And in the shadow of thy wings will I hope, until iniquity pass away.
Psalms	Ps	21	56	3	I will cry to God the most high; to God who hath done good to me.
Psalms	Ps	21	56	4	He hath sent from heaven and delivered me: he hath made them a reproach that trod upon me. God hath sent his mercy and his truth,
Psalms	Ps	21	56	5	And he hath delivered my soul from the midst of the young lions. I slept troubled. The sons of men, whose teeth are weapons and arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword.
Psalms	Ps	21	56	6	Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens, and thy glory above all the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	56	7	They prepared a snare for my feet; and they bowed down my soul. They dug a pit before my face, and they are fallen into it.
Psalms	Ps	21	56	8	My heart is ready, O God, my heart is ready: I will sing, and rehearse a psalm.
Psalms	Ps	21	56	9	Arise, O my glory, arise psaltery and harp: I will arise early.
Psalms	Ps	21	56	10	I will give praise to thee, O Lord, among the people: I will sing a psalm to thee among the nations.
Psalms	Ps	21	56	11	For thy mercy is magnified even to the heavens: and thy truth unto the clouds.
Psalms	Ps	21	56	12	Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens: and thy glory above all the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	57	1	Unto the end, destroy not, for David, for an inscription of a title.
Psalms	Ps	21	57	2	If in very deed ye speak justice: judge right things, ye sons of men.
Psalms	Ps	21	57	3	For in your heart you work iniquity: your hands forge injustice in the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	57	4	The wicked are alienated from the womb; they have gone astray from the womb: they have spoken false things.
Psalms	Ps	21	57	5	Their madness is according to the likeness of a serpent: like the deaf asp that stoppeth her ears:
Psalms	Ps	21	57	6	Which will not hear the voice of the charmers; nor of the wizard that charmeth wisely.
Psalms	Ps	21	57	7	God shall break in pieces their teeth in their mouth: the Lord shall break the grinders of the lions.
Psalms	Ps	21	57	8	They shall come to nothing, like water running down; he hath bent his bow till they be weakened.
Psalms	Ps	21	57	9	Like wax that melteth they shall be taken away: fire hath fallen on them, and they shall not see the sun.
Psalms	Ps	21	57	10	Before your thorns could know the brier; he swalloweth them up, as alive, in his wrath.
Psalms	Ps	21	57	11	The just shall rejoice when he shall see the revenge: he shall wash his hands in the blood of the sinner.
Psalms	Ps	21	57	12	And man shall say: If indeed there be fruit to the just: there is indeed a God that judgeth them on the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	58	1	Unto the end, destroy not, for David for an inscription of a title, when Saul sent and watched his house to kill him. [1 Kings 19.]
Psalms	Ps	21	58	2	Deliver me from my enemies, O my God; and defend me from them that rise up against me.
Psalms	Ps	21	58	3	Deliver me from them that work iniquity, and save me from bloody men.
Psalms	Ps	21	58	4	For behold they have caught my soul: the mighty have rushed in upon me:
Psalms	Ps	21	58	5	Neither is it my iniquity, nor my sin, O Lord: without iniquity have I run, and directed my steps.
Psalms	Ps	21	58	6	Rise up thou to meet me, and behold: even thou, O Lord, the God of hosts, the God of Israel. Attend to visit all the nations: have no mercy on all them that work iniquity.
Psalms	Ps	21	58	7	They shall return at evening, and shall suffer hunger like dogs: and shall go round about the city.
Psalms	Ps	21	58	8	Behold they shall speak with their mouth, and a sword is in their lips: for who, say they, hath heard us?
Psalms	Ps	21	58	9	But thou, O Lord, shalt laugh at them: thou shalt bring all the nations to nothing.
Psalms	Ps	21	58	10	I will keep my strength to thee: for thou art my protector:
Psalms	Ps	21	58	11	My God, his mercy shall prevent me.
Psalms	Ps	21	58	12	God shall let me see over my enemies: slay them not, lest at any time my people forget. Scatter them by thy power; and bring them down, O Lord, my protector:
Psalms	Ps	21	58	13	For the sin of their mouth, and the word of their lips: and let them be taken in their pride. And for their cursing and lying they shall be talked of,
Psalms	Ps	21	58	14	When they are consumed: when they are consumed by thy wrath, and they shall be no more. And they shall know that God will rule Jacob, and all the ends of the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	58	15	They shall return at evening and shall suffer hunger like dogs: and shall go round about the city.
Psalms	Ps	21	58	16	They shall be scattered abroad to eat, and shall murmur if they be not filled.
Psalms	Ps	21	58	17	But I will sing thy strength: and will extol thy mercy in the morning. For thou art become my support, and my refuge, in the day of my trouble.
Psalms	Ps	21	58	18	Unto thee, O my helper, will I sing, for thou art God my defence: my God my mercy.
Psalms	Ps	21	59	1	Unto the end, for them that shall be changed, for the inscription of a title, to David himself, for doctrine,
Psalms	Ps	21	59	2	When he set fire to Mesopotamia of Syria and Sobal: and Joab returned and slew of Edom, in the vale of the saltpits, twelve thousand men.
Psalms	Ps	21	59	3	O God, thou hast cast us off, and hast destroyed us; thou hast been angry, and hast had mercy on us.
Psalms	Ps	21	59	4	Thou hast moved the earth, and hast troubled it: heal thou the breaches thereof, for it has been moved.
Psalms	Ps	21	59	5	Thou hast shewn thy people hard things; thou hast made us drink the wine of sorrow.
Psalms	Ps	21	59	6	Thou hast given a warning to them that fear thee: that they may flee from before the bow: That thy beloved may be delivered.
Psalms	Ps	21	59	7	Save me with thy right hand, and hear me.
Psalms	Ps	21	59	8	God hath spoken in his holy place: I will rejoice, and I will divide Sichem; and will mete out the vale of tabernacles.
Psalms	Ps	21	59	9	Galaad is mine, and Manasses is mine: and Ephraim is the strength of my head. Juda is my king:
Psalms	Ps	21	59	10	Moab is the pot of my hope. Into Edom will I stretch out my shoe: to me the foreigners are made subject.
Psalms	Ps	21	59	11	Who will bring me into the strong city? who will lead me into Edom?
Psalms	Ps	21	59	12	Wilt not thou, O God, who hast cast us off? and wilt not thou, O God, go out with our armies?
Psalms	Ps	21	59	13	Give us help from trouble: for vain is the salvation of man.
Psalms	Ps	21	59	14	Through God we shall do mightily: and he shall bring to nothing them that afflict us.
Psalms	Ps	21	60	1	Unto the end, in hymns, for David.
Psalms	Ps	21	60	2	Hear, O God, my supplication: be attentive to my prayer.
Psalms	Ps	21	60	3	To thee have I cried from the ends of the earth: when my heart was in anguish, thou hast exalted me on a rock. Thou hast conducted me;
Psalms	Ps	21	60	4	For thou hast been my hope; a tower of strength against the face of the enemy.
Psalms	Ps	21	60	5	In thy tabernacle I shall dwell for ever: I shall be protected under the covert of thy wings.
Psalms	Ps	21	60	6	For thou, my God, hast heard my prayer: thou hast given an inheritance to them that fear thy name.
Psalms	Ps	21	60	7	Thou wilt add days to the days of the king: his years even to generation and generation.
Psalms	Ps	21	60	8	He abideth for ever in the sight of God: his mercy and truth who shall search?
Psalms	Ps	21	60	9	So will I sing a psalm to thy name for ever and ever: that I may pay my vows from day to day.
Psalms	Ps	21	61	1	Unto the end, for Idithun, a psalm of David.
Psalms	Ps	21	61	2	Shall not my soul be subject to God? for from him is my salvation.
Psalms	Ps	21	61	3	For he is my God and my saviour: he is my protector, I shall be moved no more.
Psalms	Ps	21	61	4	How long do you rush in upon a man? you all kill, as if you were thrusting down a leaning wall, and a tottering fence.
Psalms	Ps	21	61	5	But they have thought to cast away my price; I ran in thirst: they blessed with their mouth, but cursed with their heart.
Psalms	Ps	21	61	6	But be thou, O my soul, subject to God: for from him is my patience.
Psalms	Ps	21	61	7	For he is my God and my saviour: he is my helper, I shall not be moved.
Psalms	Ps	21	61	8	In God is my salvation and my glory: he is the God of my help, and my hope is in God.
Psalms	Ps	21	61	9	Trust in him, all ye congregation of people: pour out your hearts before him. God is our helper for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	61	10	But vain are the sons of men, the sons of men are liars in the balances: that by vanity they may together deceive.
Psalms	Ps	21	61	11	Trust not in iniquity, and cover not robberies: if riches abound, set not your heart upon them.
Psalms	Ps	21	61	12	God hath spoken once, these two things have I heard, that power belongeth to God,
Psalms	Ps	21	61	13	And mercy to thee, O Lord; for thou wilt render to every man according to his works.
Psalms	Ps	21	62	1	A psalm of David while he was in the desert of Edom.
Psalms	Ps	21	62	2	O God, my God, to thee do I watch at break of day. For thee my soul hath thirsted; for thee my flesh, O how many ways!
Psalms	Ps	21	62	3	In a desert land, and where there is no way, and no water: so in the sanctuary have I come before thee, to see thy power and thy glory.
Psalms	Ps	21	62	4	For thy mercy is better than lives: thee my lips will praise.
Psalms	Ps	21	62	5	Thus will I bless thee all my life long: and in thy name I will lift up my hands.
Psalms	Ps	21	62	6	Let my soul be filled as with marrow and fatness: and my mouth shall praise thee with joyful lips.
Psalms	Ps	21	62	7	If I have remembered thee upon my bed, I will meditate on thee in the morning:
Psalms	Ps	21	62	8	Because thou hast been my helper. And I will rejoice under the covert of thy wings:
Psalms	Ps	21	62	9	My soul hath stuck close to thee: thy right hand hath received me.
Psalms	Ps	21	62	10	But they have fought my soul in vain, they shall go into the lower parts of the earth:
Psalms	Ps	21	62	11	They shall be delivered into the hands of the sword, they shall be the portions of foxes.
Psalms	Ps	21	62	12	But the king shall rejoice in God, all they shall be praised that swear by him: because the mouth is stopped of them that speak wicked things.
Psalms	Ps	21	63	1	Unto the end, a psalm for David.
Psalms	Ps	21	63	2	Hear O God, my prayer, when I make supplication to thee: deliver my soul from the fear of the enemy.
Psalms	Ps	21	63	3	Thou hast protected me from the assembly of the malignant; from the multitude of the workers of iniquity.
Psalms	Ps	21	63	4	For they have whetted their tongues like a sword; they have bent their bow a bitter thing,
Psalms	Ps	21	63	5	To shoot in secret the undefiled.
Psalms	Ps	21	63	6	They will shoot at him on a sudden, and will not fear: they are resolute in wickedness. They have talked of hiding snares; they have said: Who shall see them?
Psalms	Ps	21	63	7	They have searched after iniquities: they have failed in their search. Man shall come to a deep heart:
Psalms	Ps	21	63	8	And God shall be exalted. The arrows of children are their wounds:
Psalms	Ps	21	63	9	And their tongues against them are made weak. All that saw them were troubled;
Psalms	Ps	21	63	10	And every man was afraid. And they declared the works of God, and understood his doings.
Psalms	Ps	21	63	11	The just shall rejoice in the Lord, and shall hope in him: and all the upright in heart shall be praised.
Psalms	Ps	21	64	1	To the end, a psalm of David. The canticle of Jeremias and Ezechiel to the people of the captivity, when they began to go out.
Psalms	Ps	21	64	2	A hymn, O God, becometh thee in Sion: and a vow shall be paid to thee in Jerusalem.
Psalms	Ps	21	64	3	O hear my prayer: all flesh shall come to thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	64	4	The words of the wicked have prevailed over us: and thou wilt pardon our transgressions.
Psalms	Ps	21	64	5	Blessed is he whom thou hast chosen and taken to thee: he shall dwell in thy courts. We shall be filled with the good things of thy house; holy is thy temple,
Psalms	Ps	21	64	6	Wonderful in justice. Hear us, O God our saviour, who art the hope of all the ends of the earth, and in the sea afar off.
Psalms	Ps	21	64	7	Thou who preparest the mountains by thy strength, being girded with power:
Psalms	Ps	21	64	8	Who troublest the depth of the sea, the noise of its waves. The Gentiles shall be troubled,
Psalms	Ps	21	64	9	And they that dwell in the uttermost borders shall be afraid at thy signs: thou shalt make the outgoings of the morning and of the evening to be joyful.
Psalms	Ps	21	64	10	Thou hast visited the earth, and hast plentifully watered it; thou hast many ways enriched it. The river of God is filled with water, thou hast prepared their food: for so is its preparation.
Psalms	Ps	21	64	11	Fill up plentifully the streams thereof, multiply its fruits; it shall spring up and rejoice in its showers.
Psalms	Ps	21	64	12	Thou shalt bless the crown of the year of thy goodness: and thy fields shall be filled with plenty.
Psalms	Ps	21	64	13	The beautiful places of the wilderness shall grow fat: and the hills shall be girded about with joy,
Psalms	Ps	21	64	14	The rams of the flock are clothed, and the vales shall abound with corn: they shall shout, yea they shall sing a hymn.
Psalms	Ps	21	65	1	Unto the end, a canticle of a psalm of the resurrection. Shout with joy to God, all the earth,
Psalms	Ps	21	65	2	Sing ye a psalm to his name; give glory to his praise.
Psalms	Ps	21	65	3	Say unto God, How terrible are thy works, O Lord! in the multitude of thy strength thy enemies shall lie to thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	65	4	Let all the earth adore thee, and sing to thee: let it sing a psalm to thy name.
Psalms	Ps	21	65	5	Come and see the works of God; who is terrible in his counsels over the sons of men.
Psalms	Ps	21	65	6	Who turneth the sea into dry land, in the river they shall pass on foot: there shall we rejoice in him.
Psalms	Ps	21	65	7	Who by his power ruleth for ever: his eyes behold the nations; let not them that provoke him be exalted in themselves.
Psalms	Ps	21	65	8	O bless our God, ye Gentiles: and make the voice of his praise to be heard.
Psalms	Ps	21	65	9	Who hath set my soul to live: and hath not suffered my feet to be moved:
Psalms	Ps	21	65	10	For thou, O God, hast proved us: thou hast tried us by fire, as silver is tried.
Psalms	Ps	21	65	11	Thou hast brought us into a net, thou hast laid afflictions on our back:
Psalms	Ps	21	65	12	Thou hast set men over our heads. We have passed through fire and water, and thou hast brought us out into a refreshment.
Psalms	Ps	21	65	13	I will go into thy house with burnt offerings: I will pay thee my vows,
Psalms	Ps	21	65	14	Which my lips have uttered, And my mouth hath spoken, when I was in trouble.
Psalms	Ps	21	65	15	I will offer up to thee holocausts full of marrow, with burnt offerings of rams: I will offer to thee bullocks with goats.
Psalms	Ps	21	65	16	Come and hear, all ye that fear God, and I will tell you what great things he hath done for my soul.
Psalms	Ps	21	65	17	I cried to him with my mouth: and I extolled him with my tongue.
Psalms	Ps	21	65	18	If I have looked at iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me.
Psalms	Ps	21	65	19	Therefore hath God heard me, and hath attended to the voice of my supplication.
Psalms	Ps	21	65	20	Blessed be God, who hath not turned away my prayer, nor his mercy from me.
Psalms	Ps	21	66	1	Unto the end, in hymns, a psalm of a canticle for David.
Psalms	Ps	21	66	2	May God have mercy on us, and bless us: may he cause the light of his countenance to shine upon us, and may he have mercy on us.
Psalms	Ps	21	66	3	That we may know thy way upon earth: thy salvation in all nations.
Psalms	Ps	21	66	4	Let people confess to thee, O God: let all people give praise to thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	66	5	Let the nations be glad and rejoice: for thou judgest the people with justice, and directest the nations upon earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	66	6	Let the people, O God, confess to thee: let all the people give praise to thee:
Psalms	Ps	21	66	7	The earth hath yielded her fruit. May God, our God bless us,
Psalms	Ps	21	66	8	May God bless us: and all the ends of the earth fear him.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	1	Unto the end, a psalm of a canticle for David himself.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	2	Let God arise, and let his enemies be scattered: and let them that hate him flee from before his face.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	3	As smoke vanisheth, so let them vanish away: as wax melteth before the fire, so let the wicked perish at the presence of God.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	4	And let the just feast, and rejoice before God: and be delighted with gladness.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	5	Sing ye to God, sing a psalm to his name, make a way for him who ascendeth upon the west: the Lord is his name. Rejoice ye before him: but the wicked shall be troubled at his presence,
Psalms	Ps	21	67	6	Who is the father of orphans, and the judge of widows. God in his holy place:
Psalms	Ps	21	67	7	God who maketh men of one manner to dwell in a house: Who bringeth out them that were bound in strength; in like manner them that provoke, that dwell in sepulchres.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	8	O God, when thou didst go forth in the sight of thy people, when thou didst pass through the desert:
Psalms	Ps	21	67	9	The earth was moved, and the heavens dropped at the presence of the God of Sina, at the presence of the God of Israel.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	10	Thou shalt set aside for thy inheritance a free rain, O God: and it was weakened, but thou hast made it perfect.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	11	In it shall thy animals dwell; in thy sweetness, O God, thou hast provided for the poor.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	12	The Lord shall give the word to them that preach good tidings with great power.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	13	The king of powers is of the beloved, of the beloved; and the beauty of the house shall divide spoils.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	14	If you sleep among the midst of lots, you shall be as the wings of a dove covered with silver, and the hinder parts of her back with the paleness of gold.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	15	When he that is in heaven appointeth kings over her, they shall be whited with snow in Selmon.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	16	The mountain of God is a fat mountain. A curdled mountain, a fat mountain.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	17	Why suspect, ye curdled mountains? A mountain in which God is well pleased to dwell: for there the Lord shall dwell unto the end.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	18	The chariot of God is attended by ten thousands; thousands of them that rejoice: the Lord is among them in Sina, in the holy place.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	19	Thou hast ascended on high, thou hast led captivity captive; thou hast received gifts in men. Yea for those also that do not believe, the dwelling of the Lord God.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	20	Blessed be the Lord day by day: the God of our salvation will make our journey prosperous to us.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	21	Our God is the God of salvation: and of the Lord, of the Lord are the issues from death.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	22	But God shall break the heads of his enemies: the hairy crown of them that walk on in their sins.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	23	The Lord said: I will turn them from Basan, I will turn them into the depth of the sea:
Psalms	Ps	21	67	24	That thy foot may be dipped in the blood of thy enemies; the tongue of thy dogs be red with the same.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	25	They have seen thy goings, O God, the goings of my God: of my king who is in his sanctuary.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	26	Princes went before joined with singers, in the midst of young damsels playing on timbrels.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	27	In the churches bless ye God the Lord, from the fountains of Israel.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	28	There is Benjamin a youth, in ecstasy of mind. The princes of Juda are their leaders: the princes of Zabulon, the princes of Nephthali.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	29	Command thy strength, O God confirm, O God, what thou hast wrought in us.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	30	From thy temple in Jerusalem, kings shall offer presents to thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	31	Rebuke the wild beasts of the reeds, the congregation of bulls with the kine of the people; who seek to exclude them who are tried with silver. Scatter thou the nations that delight in wars:
Psalms	Ps	21	67	32	Ambassadors shall come out of Egypt: Ethiopia shall soon stretch out her hands to God.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	33	Sing to God, ye kingdoms of the earth: sing ye to the Lord: Sing ye to God,
Psalms	Ps	21	67	34	Who mounteth above the heaven of heavens, to the east. Behold he will give to his voice the voice of power:
Psalms	Ps	21	67	35	Give ye glory to God for Israel, his magnificence, and his power is in the clouds.
Psalms	Ps	21	67	36	God is wonderful in his saints: the God of Israel is he who will give power and strength to his people. Blessed be God.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	1	Unto the end, for them that shall be changed; for David.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	2	Save me, O God: for the waters are come in even unto my soul.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	3	I stick fast in the mire of the deep and there is no sure standing. I am come into the depth of the sea, and a tempest hath overwhelmed me.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	4	I have laboured with crying; my jaws are become hoarse, my eyes have failed, whilst I hope in my God.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	5	They are multiplied above the hairs of my head, who hate me without cause. My enemies are grown strong who have wrongfully persecuted me: then did I pay that which I took not away.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	6	O God, thou knowest my foolishness; and my offences are not hidden from thee:
Psalms	Ps	21	68	7	Let not them be ashamed for me, who look for thee, O Lord, the Lord of hosts. Let them not be confounded on my account, who seek thee, O God of Israel.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	8	Because for thy sake I have borne reproach; shame hath covered my face.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	9	I am become a stranger to my brethren, and an alien to the sons of my mother.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	10	For the zeal of thy house hath eaten me up: and the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	11	And I covered my soul in fasting: and it was made a reproach to me.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	12	And I made haircloth my garment: and I became a byword to them.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	13	They that sat in the gate spoke against me: and they that drank wine made me their song.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	14	But as for me, my prayer is to thee, O Lord; for the time of thy good pleasure, O God. In the multitude of thy mercy hear me, in the truth of thy salvation.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	15	Draw me out of the mire, that I may not stick fast: deliver me from them that hate me, and out of the deep waters.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	16	Let not the tempest of water drown me, nor the deep water swallow me up: and let not the pit shut her mouth upon me.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	17	Hear me, O Lord, for thy mercy is kind; look upon me according to the multitude of thy tender mercies.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	18	And turn not away thy face from thy servant: for I am in trouble, hear me speedily.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	19	Attend to my soul, and deliver it: save me because of my enemies.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	20	Thou knowest my reproach, and my confusion, and my shame.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	21	In thy sight are all they that afflict me; my heart hath expected reproach and misery. And I looked for one that would grieve together with me, but there was none: and for one that would comfort me, and I found none.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	22	And they gave me gall for my food, and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	23	Let their table become as a snare before them, and a recompense, and a stumblingblock.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	24	Let their eyes be darkened that they see not; and their back bend thou down always.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	25	Pour out thy indignation upon them: and let thy wrathful anger take hold of them.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	26	Let their habitation be made desolate: and let there be none to dwell in their tabernacles.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	27	Because they have persecuted him whom thou hast smitten; and they have added to the grief of my wounds.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	28	Add thou iniquity upon their iniquity: and let them not come into thy justice.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	29	Let them be blotted out of the book of the living; and with the just let them not be written.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	30	But I am poor and sorrowful: thy salvation, O God, hath set me up.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	31	I will praise the name of God with a canticle: and I will magnify him with praise.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	32	And it shall please God better than a young calf, that bringeth forth horns and hoofs.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	33	Let the poor see and rejoice: seek ye God, and your soul shall live.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	34	For the Lord hath heard the poor: and hath not despised his prisoners.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	35	Let the heavens and the earth praise him; the sea, and every thing that creepeth therein.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	36	For God will save Sion, and the cities of Juda shall be built up. And they shall dwell there, and acquire it by inheritance.
Psalms	Ps	21	68	37	And the seed of his servants shall possess it; and they that love his name shall dwell therein.
Psalms	Ps	21	69	1	Unto the end, a psalm for David, to bring to remembrance that the Lord saved him.
Psalms	Ps	21	69	2	O God, come to my assistance; O Lord, make haste to help me.
Psalms	Ps	21	69	3	Let them be confounded and ashamed that seek my soul:
Psalms	Ps	21	69	4	Let them be turned backward, and blush for shame that desire evils to me: Let them be presently turned away blushing for shame that say to me: 'Tis well, 'tis well.
Psalms	Ps	21	69	5	Let all that seek thee rejoice and be glad in thee; and let such as love thy salvation say always: The Lord be magnified.
Psalms	Ps	21	69	6	But I am needy and poor; O God, help me. Thou art my helper and my deliverer: O lord, make no delay.
Psalms	Ps	21	70	1	A psalm for David. Of the sons of Jonadab, and the former captives. In thee, O Lord, I have hoped, let me never be put to confusion:
Psalms	Ps	21	70	2	Deliver me in thy justice, and rescue me. Incline thy ear unto me, and save me.
Psalms	Ps	21	70	3	Be thou unto me a God, a protector, and a place of strength: that thou mayst make me safe. For thou art my firmament and my refuge.
Psalms	Ps	21	70	4	Deliver me, O my God, out of the hand of the sinner, and out of the hand of the transgressor of the law and of the unjust.
Psalms	Ps	21	70	5	For thou art my patience, O Lord: my hope, O Lord, from my youth.
Psalms	Ps	21	70	6	By thee have I been confirmed from the womb: from my mother's womb thou art my protector. Of thee I shall continually sing:
Psalms	Ps	21	70	7	I am become unto many as a wonder, but thou art a strong helper.
Psalms	Ps	21	70	8	Let my mouth be filled with praise, that I may sing thy glory; thy greatness all the day long.
Psalms	Ps	21	70	9	Cast me not off in the time of old age: when my strength shall fail, do not thou forsake me.
Psalms	Ps	21	70	10	For my enemies have spoken against me; and they that watched my soul have consulted together,
Psalms	Ps	21	70	11	Saying: God hath forsaken him: pursue and take him, for there is none to deliver him.
Psalms	Ps	21	70	12	O God, be not thou far from me: O my God, make haste to my help.
Psalms	Ps	21	70	13	Let them be confounded and come to nothing that detract my soul; let them be covered with confusion and blame that seek my hurt.
Psalms	Ps	21	70	14	But I will always hope; and will add to all thy praise.
Psalms	Ps	21	70	15	My mouth shall shew forth thy justice; thy salvation all the day long. Because I have not known learning,
Psalms	Ps	21	70	16	I will enter into the powers of the Lord: O Lord, I will be mindful of thy justice alone.
Psalms	Ps	21	70	17	Thou hast taught me, O God, from my youth: and till now I will declare thy wonderful works.
Psalms	Ps	21	70	18	And unto old age and grey hairs: O God, forsake me not, Until I shew forth thy arm to all the generation that is to come: Thy power,
Psalms	Ps	21	70	19	And thy justice, O God, even to the highest great things thou hast done: O God, who is like to thee?
Psalms	Ps	21	70	20	How great troubles hast thou shewn me, many and grievous: and turning thou hast brought me to life, and hast brought me back again from the depths of the earth:
Psalms	Ps	21	70	21	Thou hast multiplied thy magnificence; and turning to me thou hast comforted me.
Psalms	Ps	21	70	22	For I will also confess to thee thy truth with the instruments of psaltery: O God, I will sing to thee with the harp, thou holy one of Israel.
Psalms	Ps	21	70	23	My lips shall greatly rejoice, when I shall sing to thee; and my soul which thou hast redeemed.
Psalms	Ps	21	70	24	Yea and my tongue shall meditate on thy justice all the day; when they shall be confounded and put to shame that seek evils to me.
Psalms	Ps	21	71	1	A psalm on Solomon.
Psalms	Ps	21	71	2	Give to the king thy judgment, O God, and to the king's son thy justice: To judge thy people with justice, and thy poor with judgment.
Psalms	Ps	21	71	3	Let the mountains receive peace for the people: and the hills justice.
Psalms	Ps	21	71	4	He shall judge the poor of the people, and he shall save the children of the poor: and he shall humble the oppressor.
Psalms	Ps	21	71	5	And he shall continue with the sun and before the moon, throughout all generations.
Psalms	Ps	21	71	6	He shall come down like rain upon the fleece; and as showers falling gently upon the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	71	7	In his days shall justice spring up, and abundance of peace, till the moon be taken away.
Psalms	Ps	21	71	8	And he shall rule from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	71	9	Before him the Ethiopians shall fall down: and his enemies shall lick the ground.
Psalms	Ps	21	71	10	The kings of Tharsis and the islands shall offer presents: the kings of the Arabians and of Saba shall bring gifts:
Psalms	Ps	21	71	11	And all kings of the earth shall adore him: all nations shall serve him.
Psalms	Ps	21	71	12	For he shall deliver the poor from the mighty: and the needy that had no helper.
Psalms	Ps	21	71	13	He shall spare the poor and needy: and he shall save the souls of the poor.
Psalms	Ps	21	71	14	He shall redeem their souls from usuries and iniquity: and their names shall be honourable in his sight.
Psalms	Ps	21	71	15	And he shall live, and to him shall be given of the gold of Arabia, for him they shall always adore: they shall bless him all the day.
Psalms	Ps	21	71	16	And there shall be a firmament on the earth on the tops of mountains, above Libanus shall the fruit thereof be exalted: and they of the city shall flourish like the grass of the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	71	17	Let his name be blessed for evermore: his name continueth before the sun. And in him shall all the tribes of the earth be blessed: all nations shall magnify him.
Psalms	Ps	21	71	18	Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel, who alone doth wonderful things.
Psalms	Ps	21	71	19	And blessed be the name of his majesty for ever: and the whole earth shall be filled with his majesty. So be it. So be it.
Psalms	Ps	21	71	20	The praises of David, the son of Jesse, are ended.
Psalms	Ps	21	72	1	A psalm for Asaph. How good is God to Israel, to them that are of a right heart!
Psalms	Ps	21	72	2	But my feet were almost moved; my steps had well nigh slipped.
Psalms	Ps	21	72	3	Because I had a zeal on occasion of the wicked, seeing the prosperity of sinners.
Psalms	Ps	21	72	4	For there is no regard to their death, nor is there strength in their stripes.
Psalms	Ps	21	72	5	They are not in the labour of men: neither shall they be scourged like other men.
Psalms	Ps	21	72	6	Therefore pride hath held them fast: they are covered with their iniquity and their wickedness.
Psalms	Ps	21	72	7	Their iniquity hath come forth, as it were from fatness: they have passed into the affection of the heart.
Psalms	Ps	21	72	8	They have thought and spoken wickedness: they have spoken iniquity on high.
Psalms	Ps	21	72	9	They have set their mouth against heaven: and their tongue hath passed through the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	72	10	Therefore will my people return here and full days shall be found in them.
Psalms	Ps	21	72	11	And they said: How doth God know? and is there knowledge in the most High?
Psalms	Ps	21	72	12	Behold these are sinners; and yet, abounding in the world they have obtained riches.
Psalms	Ps	21	72	13	And I said: Then have I in vain justified my heart, and washed my hands among the innocent.
Psalms	Ps	21	72	14	And I have been scourged all the day; and my chastisement hath been in the mornings.
Psalms	Ps	21	72	15	If I said: I will speak thus; behold I should condemn the generation of thy children.
Psalms	Ps	21	72	16	I studied that I might know this thing, it is a labour in my sight:
Psalms	Ps	21	72	17	Until I go into the sanctuary of God, and understand concerning their last ends.
Psalms	Ps	21	72	18	But indeed for deceits thou hast put it to them: when they were lifted up thou hast cast them down.
Psalms	Ps	21	72	19	How are they brought to desolation? they have suddenly ceased to be: they have perished by reason of their iniquity.
Psalms	Ps	21	72	20	As the dream of them that awake, O Lord; so in thy city thou shalt bring their image to nothing.
Psalms	Ps	21	72	21	For my heart hath been inflamed, and my reins have been changed:
Psalms	Ps	21	72	22	And I am brought to nothing, and I knew not.
Psalms	Ps	21	72	23	I am become as a beast before thee: and I am always with thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	72	24	Thou hast held me by my right hand; and by thy will thou hast conducted me, and with thy glory thou hast received me.
Psalms	Ps	21	72	25	For what have I in heaven? and besides thee what do I desire upon earth?
Psalms	Ps	21	72	26	For thee my flesh and my heart hath fainted away: thou art the God of my heart, and the God that is my portion for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	72	27	For behold they that go far from thee shall perish: thou hast destroyed all them that are disloyal to thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	72	28	But it is good for me to adhere to my God, to put my hope in the Lord God: That I may declare all thy praises, in the gates of the daughter of Sion.
Psalms	Ps	21	73	1	Understanding for Asaph. O God, why hast thou cast us off unto the end: why is thy wrath enkindled against the sheep of thy pasture?
Psalms	Ps	21	73	2	Remember thy congregation, which thou hast possessed from the beginning. The sceptre of thy inheritance which thou hast redeemed: mount Sion in which thou hast dwelt.
Psalms	Ps	21	73	3	Lift up thy hands against their pride unto the end; see what things the enemy hath done wickedly in the sanctuary.
Psalms	Ps	21	73	4	And they that hate thee have made their boasts, in the midst of thy solemnity. They have set up their ensigns for signs,
Psalms	Ps	21	73	5	And they knew not both in the going out and on the highest top. As with axes in a wood of trees,
Psalms	Ps	21	73	6	They have cut down at once the gates thereof, with axe and hatchet they have brought it down.
Psalms	Ps	21	73	7	They have set fire to thy sanctuary: they have defiled the dwelling place of thy name on the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	73	8	They said in their heart, the whole kindred of them together: Let us abolish all the festival days of God from the land.
Psalms	Ps	21	73	9	Our signs we have not seen, there is now no prophet: and he will know us no more.
Psalms	Ps	21	73	10	How long, O God, shall the enemy reproach: is the adversary to provoke thy name for ever?
Psalms	Ps	21	73	11	Why dost thou turn away thy hand: and thy right hand out of the midst of thy bosom for ever?
Psalms	Ps	21	73	12	But God is our king before ages: he hath wrought salvation in the midst of the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	73	13	Thou by thy strength didst make the sea firm: thou didst crush the heads of the dragons in the waters.
Psalms	Ps	21	73	14	Thou hast broken the heads of the dragon: thou hast given him to be meat for the people of the Ethiopians.
Psalms	Ps	21	73	15	Thou hast broken up the fountains and the torrents: thou hast dried up the Ethan rivers.
Psalms	Ps	21	73	16	Thine is the day, and thine is the night: thou hast made the morning light and the sun.
Psalms	Ps	21	73	17	Thou hast made all the borders of the earth: the summer and the spring were formed by thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	73	18	Remember this, the enemy hath reproached the Lord: and a foolish people hath provoked thy name.
Psalms	Ps	21	73	19	Deliver not up to beasts the souls that confess to thee: and forget not to the end the souls of thy poor.
Psalms	Ps	21	73	20	Have regard to thy covenant: for they that are the obscure of the earth have been filled with dwellings of iniquity.
Psalms	Ps	21	73	21	Let not the humble be turned away with confusion: the poor and needy shall praise thy name.
Psalms	Ps	21	73	22	Arise, O God, judge thy own cause: remember thy reproaches with which the foolish man hath reproached thee all the day.
Psalms	Ps	21	73	23	Forget not the voices of thy enemies: the pride of them that hate thee ascendeth continually.
Psalms	Ps	21	74	1	Unto the end, corrupt not, a psalm of a canticle for Asaph.
Psalms	Ps	21	74	2	We will praise thee, O God: we will praise, and we will call upon thy name. We will relate thy wondrous works:
Psalms	Ps	21	74	3	When I shall take a time, I will judge justices.
Psalms	Ps	21	74	4	The earth is melted, and all that dwell therein: I have established the pillars thereof.
Psalms	Ps	21	74	5	I said to the wicked: Do not act wickedly: and to the sinners: Lift not up the horn.
Psalms	Ps	21	74	6	Lift not up your horn on high: speak not iniquity against God.
Psalms	Ps	21	74	7	For neither from the east, nor from the west, nor from the desert hills:
Psalms	Ps	21	74	8	For God is the judge. One he putteth down, and another he lifteth up:
Psalms	Ps	21	74	9	For in the hand of the Lord there is a cup of strong wine full of mixture. And he hath poured it out from this to that: but the dregs thereof are not emptied: all the sinners of the earth shall drink.
Psalms	Ps	21	74	10	But I will declare for ever: I will sing to the God of Jacob.
Psalms	Ps	21	74	11	And I will break all the horns of sinners: but the horns of the just shall be exalted.
Psalms	Ps	21	75	1	Unto the end, in praises, a psalm for Asaph: a canticle to the Assyrians.
Psalms	Ps	21	75	2	In Judea God is known: his name is great in Israel.
Psalms	Ps	21	75	3	And his place is in peace: and his abode in Sion:
Psalms	Ps	21	75	4	There hath he broken the powers of bows, the shield, the sword, and the battle.
Psalms	Ps	21	75	5	Thou enlightenest wonderfully from the everlasting hills.
Psalms	Ps	21	75	6	All the foolish of heart were troubled. They have slept their sleep; and all the men of riches have found nothing in their hands.
Psalms	Ps	21	75	7	At thy rebuke, O God of Jacob, they have all slumbered that mounted on horseback.
Psalms	Ps	21	75	8	Thou art terrible, and who shall resist thee? from that time thy wrath.
Psalms	Ps	21	75	9	Thou hast caused judgment to be heard from heaven: the earth trembled and was still,
Psalms	Ps	21	75	10	When God arose in judgment, to save all the meek of the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	75	11	For the thought of man shall give praise to thee: and the remainders of the thought shall keep holiday to thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	75	12	Vow ye, and pay to the Lord your God: all you that are round about him bring presents. To him that is terrible,
Psalms	Ps	21	75	13	Even to him who taketh away the spirit of princes: to the terrible with the kings of the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	76	1	Unto the end, for Idithun, a psalm of Asaph.
Psalms	Ps	21	76	2	I cried to the Lord with my voice; to God with my voice, and he gave ear to me.
Psalms	Ps	21	76	3	In the days of my trouble I sought God, with my hands lifted up to him in the night, and I was not deceived. My soul refused to be comforted:
Psalms	Ps	21	76	4	I remembered God, and was delighted, and was exercised, and my spirit swooned away.
Psalms	Ps	21	76	5	My eyes prevented the watches: I was troubled, and I spoke not.
Psalms	Ps	21	76	6	I thought upon the days of old: and I had in my mind the eternal years.
Psalms	Ps	21	76	7	And I meditated in the night with my own heart: and I was exercised and I swept my spirit.
Psalms	Ps	21	76	8	Will God then cast off for ever? or will he never be more favourable again?
Psalms	Ps	21	76	9	Or will he cut off his mercy for ever, from generation to generation?
Psalms	Ps	21	76	10	Or will God forget to shew mercy? or will he in his anger shut up his mercies?
Psalms	Ps	21	76	11	And I said, Now have I begun: this is the change of the right hand of the most High.
Psalms	Ps	21	76	12	I remembered the works of the Lord: for I will be mindful of thy wonders from the beginning.
Psalms	Ps	21	76	13	And I will meditate on all thy works: and will be employed in thy inventions.
Psalms	Ps	21	76	14	Thy way, O God, is in the holy place: who is the great God like our God?
Psalms	Ps	21	76	15	Thou art the God that dost wonders. Thou hast made thy power known among the nations:
Psalms	Ps	21	76	16	With thy arm thou hast redeemed thy people the children of Jacob and of Joseph.
Psalms	Ps	21	76	17	The waters saw thee, O God, the waters saw thee: and they were afraid, and the depths were troubled.
Psalms	Ps	21	76	18	Great was the noise of the waters: the clouds sent out a sound. For thy arrows pass:
Psalms	Ps	21	76	19	The voice of thy thunder in a wheel. Thy lightnings enlightened the world: the earth shook and trembled.
Psalms	Ps	21	76	20	Thy way is in the sea, and thy paths in many waters: and thy footsteps shall not be known.
Psalms	Ps	21	76	21	Thou hast conducted thy people like sheep, by the hand of Moses and Aaron.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	1	Understanding for Asaph. Attend, O my people, to my law: incline your ears to the words of my mouth.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	2	I will open my mouth in parables: I will utter propositions from the beginning.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	3	How great things have we heard and known, and our fathers have told us.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	4	They have not been hidden from their children, in another generation. Declaring the praises of the Lord, and his powers, and his wonders which he hath done.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	5	And he set up a testimony in Jacob: and made a law in Israel. How great things he commanded our fathers, that they should make the same known to their children:
Psalms	Ps	21	77	6	That another generation might know them. The children that should be born and should rise up, and declare them to their children.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	7	That they may put their hope in God and may not forget the works of God: and may seek his commandments.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	8	That they may not become like their fathers, a perverse and exasperating generation. A generation that set not their heart aright: and whose spirit was not faithful to God.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	9	The sons of Ephraim who bend and shoot with the bow: they have turned back in the day of battle.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	10	They kept not the covenant of God: and in his law they would not walk.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	11	And they forgot his benefits, and his wonders that he had shewn them.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	12	Wonderful things did he do in the sight of their fathers, in the land of Egypt, in the field of Tanis.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	13	He divided the sea and brought them through: and he made the waters to stand as in a vessel.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	14	And he conducted them with a cloud by day: and all the night with a light of fire.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	15	He struck the rock in the wilderness: and gave them to drink, as out of the great deep.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	16	He brought forth water out of the rock: and made streams run down as rivers.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	17	And they added yet more sin against him: they provoked the most High to wrath in the place without water.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	18	And they tempted God in their hearts, by asking meat for their desires.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	19	And they spoke ill of God: they said: Can God furnish a table in the wilderness?
Psalms	Ps	21	77	20	Because he struck the rock, and the waters gushed out, and the streams overflowed. Can he also give bread, or provide a table for his people?
Psalms	Ps	21	77	21	Therefore the Lord heard, and was angry: and a fire was kindled against Jacob, and wrath came up against Israel.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	22	Because they believed not in God: and trusted not in his salvation.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	23	And he had commanded the clouds from above, and had opened the doors of heaven.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	24	And had rained down manna upon them to eat, and had given them the bread of heaven.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	25	Man ate the bread of angels: he sent them provisions in abundance.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	26	He removed the south wind from heaven: and by his power brought in the southwest wind.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	27	And he rained upon them flesh as dust: and feathered fowls like as the sand of the sea.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	28	And they fell in the midst of their camp, round about their pavilions.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	29	So they did eat, and were filled exceedingly, and he gave them their desire:
Psalms	Ps	21	77	30	they were not defrauded of that which they craved. As yet their meat was in their mouth:
Psalms	Ps	21	77	31	And the wrath of God came upon them. And he slew the fat ones amongst them, and brought down the chosen men of Israel.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	32	In all these things they sinned still: and they behaved not for his wondrous works.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	33	And their days were consumed in vanity, and their years in haste.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	34	When he slew them, then they sought him: and they returned, and came to him early in the morning.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	35	And they remembered that God was their helper: and the most high God their redeemer.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	36	And they loved him with their mouth: and with their tongue they lied unto him:
Psalms	Ps	21	77	37	But their heart was not right with him: nor were they counted faithful in his covenant.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	38	But he is merciful, and will forgive their sins: and will not destroy them. And many a time did he turn away his anger: and did not kindle all his wrath.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	39	And he remembered that they are flesh: a wind that goeth and returneth not.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	40	How often did they provoke him in the desert: and move him to wrath in the place without water?
Psalms	Ps	21	77	41	And they turned back and tempted God: and grieved the holy one of Israel.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	42	They remembered not his hand, in the day that he redeemed them from the hand of him that afflicted them:
Psalms	Ps	21	77	43	How he wrought his signs in Egypt, and his wonders in the field of Tanis.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	44	And he turned their rivers into blood, and their showers that they might not drink.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	45	He sent amongst them divers sorts of flies, which devoured them: and frogs which destroyed them.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	46	And he gave up their fruits to the blast, and their labours to the locust.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	47	And he destroyed their vineyards with hail, and their mulberry trees with hoarfrost.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	48	And he gave up their cattle to the hail, and their stock to the fire.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	49	And he sent upon them the wrath of his indignation: indignation and wrath and trouble, which he sent by evil angels.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	50	He made a way for a path to his anger: he spared not their souls from death, and their cattle he shut up in death.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	51	And he killed all the firstborn in the land of Egypt: the firstfruits of all their labour in the tabernacles of Cham.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	52	And he took away his own people as sheep: and guided them in the wilderness like a flock.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	53	And he brought them out in hope and they feared not: and the sea overwhelmed their enemies.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	54	And he brought them into the mountain of his sanctuary: the mountain which his right hand had purchased. And he cast out the Gentiles before them: and by lot divided to them their land by a line of distribution.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	55	And he made the tribes of Israel to dwell in their tabernacles.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	56	Yet they tempted, and provoked the most high God: and they kept not his testimonies.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	57	And they turned away, and kept not the covenant: even like their fathers they were turned aside as a crooked bow.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	58	They provoked him to anger on their hills: and moved him to jealousy with their graven things.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	59	God heard, and despised them, and he reduced Israel exceedingly as it were to nothing.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	60	And he put away the tabernacle of Silo, his tabernacle where he dwelt among men.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	61	And he delivered their strength into captivity: and their beauty into the hands of the enemy.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	62	And he shut up his people under the sword: and he despised his inheritance.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	63	Fire consumed their young men: and their maidens were not lamented.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	64	Their priests fell by the sword: and their widows did not mourn.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	65	And the Lord was awaked as one out of sleep, and like a mighty man that hath been surfeited with wine.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	66	And he smote his enemies on the hinder parts: he put them to an everlasting reproach.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	67	And he rejected the tabernacle of Joseph: and chose not the tribe of Ephraim:
Psalms	Ps	21	77	68	But he chose the tribe of Juda, mount Sion which he loved.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	69	And he built his sanctuary as of unicorns, in the land which he founded for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	70	And he chose his servant David, and took him from the flocks of sheep: he brought him from following the ewes great with young,
Psalms	Ps	21	77	71	To feed Jacob his servant and Israel his inheritance.
Psalms	Ps	21	77	72	And he fed them in the innocence of his heart: and conducted them by the skilfulness of his hands.
Psalms	Ps	21	78	1	A psalm for Asaph. O God, the heathens are come into thy inheritance, they have defiled thy holy temple: they have made Jerusalem as a place to keep fruit.
Psalms	Ps	21	78	2	They have given the dead bodies of thy servants to be meat for the fowls of the air: the flesh of thy saints for the beasts of the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	78	3	They have poured out their blood as water, round about Jerusalem and there was none to bury them.
Psalms	Ps	21	78	4	We are become a reproach to our neighbours: a scorn and derision to them that are round about us.
Psalms	Ps	21	78	5	How long, O Lord, wilt thou be angry for ever: shall thy zeal be kindled like a fire?
Psalms	Ps	21	78	6	Pour out thy wrath upon the nations that have not known thee: and upon the kingdoms that have not called upon thy name.
Psalms	Ps	21	78	7	Because they have devoured Jacob; and have laid waste his place.
Psalms	Ps	21	78	8	Remember not our former iniquities: let thy mercies speedily prevent us, for we are become exceeding poor.
Psalms	Ps	21	78	9	Help us, O God, our saviour: and for the glory of thy name, O Lord, deliver us: and forgive us our sins for thy name's sake:
Psalms	Ps	21	78	10	Lest they should say among the Gentiles: Where is their God? And let him be made known among the nations before our eyes, By the revenging the blood of thy servants, which hath been shed:
Psalms	Ps	21	78	11	Let the sighing of the prisoners come in before thee. According to the greatness of thy arm, take possession of the children of them that have been put to death.
Psalms	Ps	21	78	12	And render to our neighbours sevenfold in their bosom: the reproach wherewith they have reproached thee, O Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	78	13	But we thy people, and the sheep of thy pasture, will give thanks to thee for ever. We will shew forth thy praise, unto generation and generation.
Psalms	Ps	21	79	1	Unto the end, for them that shall be changed, a testimony for Asaph, a psalm.
Psalms	Ps	21	79	2	Give ear, O thou that rulest Israel: thou that leadest Joseph like a sheep. Thou that sittest upon the cherubims, shine forth
Psalms	Ps	21	79	3	Before Ephraim, Benjamin, and Manasses. Stir up thy might, and come to save us.
Psalms	Ps	21	79	4	Convert us, O God: and shew us thy face, and we shall be saved.
Psalms	Ps	21	79	5	O Lord God of hosts, how long wilt thou be angry against the prayer of thy servant?
Psalms	Ps	21	79	6	How long wilt thou feed us with the bread of tears: and give us for our drink tears in measure?
Psalms	Ps	21	79	7	Thou hast made us to be a contradiction to our neighbours: and our enemies have scoffed at us.
Psalms	Ps	21	79	8	O God of hosts, convert us: and shew thy face, and we shall be saved.
Psalms	Ps	21	79	9	Thou hast brought a vineyard out of Egypt: thou hast cast out the Gentiles and planted it.
Psalms	Ps	21	79	10	Thou wast the guide of its journey in its sight: thou plantedst the roots thereof, and it filled the land.
Psalms	Ps	21	79	11	The shadow of it covered the hills: and the branches thereof the cedars of God.
Psalms	Ps	21	79	12	It stretched forth its branches unto the sea, and its boughs unto the river.
Psalms	Ps	21	79	13	Why hast thou broken down the hedge thereof, so that all they who pass by the way do pluck it?
Psalms	Ps	21	79	14	The boar out of the wood hath laid it waste: and a singular wild beast hath devoured it.
Psalms	Ps	21	79	15	Turn again, O God of hosts, look down from heaven, and see, and visit this vineyard:
Psalms	Ps	21	79	16	And perfect the same which thy right hand hath planted: and upon the son of man whom thou hast confirmed for thyself.
Psalms	Ps	21	79	17	Things set on fire and dug down shall perish at the rebuke of thy countenance.
Psalms	Ps	21	79	18	Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right hand: and upon the son of man whom thou hast confirmed for thyself.
Psalms	Ps	21	79	19	And we depart not from thee, thou shalt quicken us: and we will call upon thy name.
Psalms	Ps	21	79	20	O Lord God of hosts, convert us and shew thy face, and we shall be saved.
Psalms	Ps	21	80	1	Unto the end, for the winepresses, a psalm for Asaph himself.
Psalms	Ps	21	80	2	Rejoice to God our helper: sing aloud to the God of Jacob.
Psalms	Ps	21	80	3	Take a psalm, and bring hither the timbrel: the pleasant psaltery with the harp.
Psalms	Ps	21	80	4	Blow up the trumpet on the new moon, on the noted day of your solemnity.
Psalms	Ps	21	80	5	For it is a commandment in Israel, and a judgment to the God of Jacob.
Psalms	Ps	21	80	6	He ordained it for a testimony in Joseph, when he came out of the land of Egypt: he heard a tongue which he knew not.
Psalms	Ps	21	80	7	He removed his back from the burdens: his hands had served in baskets.
Psalms	Ps	21	80	8	Thou calledst upon me in affliction, and I delivered thee: I heard thee in the secret place of tempest: I proved thee at the waters of contradiction.
Psalms	Ps	21	80	9	Hear, O my people, and I will testify to thee: O Israel, if thou wilt hearken to me,
Psalms	Ps	21	80	10	there shall be no new god in thee: neither shalt thou adore a strange god.
Psalms	Ps	21	80	11	For I am the Lord thy God, who brought thee out of the land of Egypt: open thy mouth wide, and I will fill it.
Psalms	Ps	21	80	12	But my people heard not my voice: and Israel hearkened not to me.
Psalms	Ps	21	80	13	So I let them go according to the desires of their heart: they shall walk in their own inventions.
Psalms	Ps	21	80	14	If my people had heard me: if Israel had walked in my ways:
Psalms	Ps	21	80	15	I should soon have humbled their enemies, and laid my hand on them that troubled them.
Psalms	Ps	21	80	16	The enemies of the Lord have lied to him: and their time shall be for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	80	17	And he fed them with the fat of wheat, and filled them with honey out of the rock.
Psalms	Ps	21	81	1	A psalm for Asaph. God hath stood in the congregation of gods: and being in the midst of them he judgeth gods.
Psalms	Ps	21	81	2	How long will you judge unjustly: and accept the persons of the wicked?
Psalms	Ps	21	81	3	Judge for the needy and fatherless: do justice to the humble and the poor.
Psalms	Ps	21	81	4	Rescue the poor; and deliver the needy out of the hand of the sinner.
Psalms	Ps	21	81	5	They have not known nor understood: they walk on in darkness: all the foundations of the earth shall be moved.
Psalms	Ps	21	81	6	I have said: You are gods and all of you the sons of the most High.
Psalms	Ps	21	81	7	But you like men shall die: and shall fall like one of the princes.
Psalms	Ps	21	81	8	Arise, O God, judge thou the earth: for thou shalt inherit among all the nations.
Psalms	Ps	21	82	1	A canticle of a psalm for Asaph.
Psalms	Ps	21	82	2	O God, who shall be like to thee? hold not thy peace, neither be thou still, O God.
Psalms	Ps	21	82	3	For lo, thy enemies have made a noise: and they that hate thee have lifted up the head.
Psalms	Ps	21	82	4	They have taken a malicious counsel against thy people, and have consulted against thy saints.
Psalms	Ps	21	82	5	They have said: Come and let us destroy them, so that they be not a nation: and let the name of Israel be remembered no more.
Psalms	Ps	21	82	6	For they have contrived with one consent: they have made a covenant together against thee,
Psalms	Ps	21	82	7	The tabernacle of the Edomites, and the Ishmahelites: Moab, and the Agarens,
Psalms	Ps	21	82	8	Gebal, and Ammon and Amalec: the Philistines, with the inhabitants of Tyre.
Psalms	Ps	21	82	9	Yea, and the Assyrian also is joined with them: they are come to the aid of the sons of Lot.
Psalms	Ps	21	82	10	Do to them as thou didst to Madian and to Sisara: as to Jabin at the brook of Cisson.
Psalms	Ps	21	82	11	Who perished at Endor: and became as dung for the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	82	12	Make their princes like Oreb, and Zeb, and Zebee, and Salmana. All their princes,
Psalms	Ps	21	82	13	Who have said: Let us possess the sanctuary of God for an inheritance.
Psalms	Ps	21	82	14	O my God, make them like a wheel; and as stubble before the wind.
Psalms	Ps	21	82	15	As fire which burneth the wood: and as a flame burning mountains:
Psalms	Ps	21	82	16	So shalt thou pursue them with thy tempest: and shalt trouble them in thy wrath.
Psalms	Ps	21	82	17	Fill their faces with shame; and they shall seek thy name, O Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	82	18	Let them be ashamed and troubled for ever and ever: and let them be confounded and perish.
Psalms	Ps	21	82	19	And let them know that the Lord is thy name: thou alone art the most High over all the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	83	1	Unto the end, for the winepresses, a psalm for the sons of Core.
Psalms	Ps	21	83	2	How lovely are thy tabernacles, O Lord of hosts!
Psalms	Ps	21	83	3	my soul longeth and fainteth for the courts of the Lord. My heart and my flesh have rejoiced in the living God.
Psalms	Ps	21	83	4	For the sparrow hath found herself a house, and the turtle a nest for herself where she may lay her young ones: Thy altars, O Lord of hosts, my king and my God.
Psalms	Ps	21	83	5	Blessed are they that dwell in thy house, O Lord: they shall praise thee for ever and ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	83	6	Blessed is the man whose help is from thee: in his heart he hath disposed to ascend by steps,
Psalms	Ps	21	83	7	In the vale of tears, in the place which he hath set.
Psalms	Ps	21	83	8	For the lawgiver shall give a blessing, they shall go from virtue to virtue: the God of gods shall be seen in Sion.
Psalms	Ps	21	83	9	O Lord God of hosts, hear my prayer: give ear, O God of Jacob.
Psalms	Ps	21	83	10	Behold, O God our protector: and look on the face of thy Christ.
Psalms	Ps	21	83	11	For better is one day in thy courts above thousands. I have chosen to be an abject in the house of my God, rather than to dwell in the tabernacles of sinners.
Psalms	Ps	21	83	12	For God loveth mercy and truth: the Lord will give grace and glory.
Psalms	Ps	21	83	13	He will not deprive of good things them that walk in innocence: O Lord of hosts, blessed is the man that trusteth in thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	84	1	Unto the end, for the sons of Core, a psalm.
Psalms	Ps	21	84	2	Lord, thou hast blessed thy land: thou hast turned away the captivity of Jacob.
Psalms	Ps	21	84	3	Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of thy people: thou hast covered all their sins.
Psalms	Ps	21	84	4	Thou hast mitigated all thy anger: thou hast turned away from the wrath of thy indignation.
Psalms	Ps	21	84	5	Convert us, O God our saviour: and turn off thy anger from us.
Psalms	Ps	21	84	6	Wilt thou be angry with us for ever: or wilt thou extend thy wrath from generation to generation?
Psalms	Ps	21	84	7	Thou wilt turn, O God, and bring us to life: and thy people shall rejoice in thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	84	8	Shew us, O Lord, thy mercy; and grant us thy salvation.
Psalms	Ps	21	84	9	I will hear what the Lord God will speak in me: for he will speak peace unto his people: And unto his saints: and unto them that are converted to the heart.
Psalms	Ps	21	84	10	Surely his salvation is near to them that fear him : that glory may dwell in our land.
Psalms	Ps	21	84	11	Mercy and truth have met each other: justice and peace have kissed.
Psalms	Ps	21	84	12	Truth is sprung out of the earth: and justice hath looked down from heaven.
Psalms	Ps	21	84	13	For the Lord will give goodness: and our earth shall yield her fruit.
Psalms	Ps	21	84	14	Justice shall walk before him: and ,shall set his steps in the way.
Psalms	Ps	21	85	1	A prayer for David himself. Incline thy ear, O Lord, and hear me: for I am needy and poor.
Psalms	Ps	21	85	2	Preserve my soul, for I am holy: save thy servant, O my God, that trusteth in thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	85	3	Have mercy on me, O Lord, for I have cried to thee all the day.
Psalms	Ps	21	85	4	Give joy to the soul of thy servant, for to thee, O Lord, I have lifted up my soul.
Psalms	Ps	21	85	5	For thou, O Lord, art sweet and mild: and plenteous in mercy to all that call upon thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	85	6	Give ear, O Lord, to my prayer: and attend to the voice of my petition.
Psalms	Ps	21	85	7	I have called upon thee in the day of my trouble: because thou hast heard me.
Psalms	Ps	21	85	8	There is none among the gods like unto thee, O Lord: and there is none according to thy works.
Psalms	Ps	21	85	9	All the nations thou hast made shall come and adore before thee, O Lord: and they shall glorify thy name.
Psalms	Ps	21	85	10	For thou art great and dost wonderful things: thou art God alone.
Psalms	Ps	21	85	11	Conduct me, O Lord, in thy way, and I will walk in thy truth: let my heart rejoice that it may fear thy name.
Psalms	Ps	21	85	12	I will praise thee, O Lord my God, with my whole heart, and I will glorify thy name for ever:
Psalms	Ps	21	85	13	For thy mercy is great towards me: and thou hast delivered my soul out of the lower hell.
Psalms	Ps	21	85	14	O God, the wicked are risen up against me, and the assembly of the mighty have sought my soul: and they have not set thee before their eyes.
Psalms	Ps	21	85	15	And thou, O Lord, art a God of compassion, and merciful, patient, and of much mercy, and true.
Psalms	Ps	21	85	16	O look upon me, and have mercy on me: give thy command to thy servant, and save the son of thy handmaid.
Psalms	Ps	21	85	17	Shew me a token for good: that they who hate me may see, and be confounded, because thou, O Lord, hast helped me and hast comforted me.
Psalms	Ps	21	86	1	For the sons of Core, a psalm of a canticle. The foundations thereof are the holy mountains:
Psalms	Ps	21	86	2	The Lord loveth the gates of Sion above all the tabernacles of Jacob.
Psalms	Ps	21	86	3	Glorious things are said of thee, O city of God.
Psalms	Ps	21	86	4	I will be mindful of Rahab and of Babylon knowing me. Behold the foreigners, and Tyre, and the people of the Ethiopians, these were there.
Psalms	Ps	21	86	5	Shall not Sion say: This man and that man is born in her? and the Highest himself hath founded her.
Psalms	Ps	21	86	6	The Lord shall tell in his writings of peoples and of princes, of them that have been in her.
Psalms	Ps	21	86	7	The dwelling in thee is as it were of all rejoicing.
Psalms	Ps	21	87	1	A canticle of a psalm for the sons of Core: unto the end, for Maheleth, to answer understanding of Eman the Ezrahite.
Psalms	Ps	21	87	2	O Lord, the God of my salvation: I have cried in the day, and in the night before thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	87	3	Let my prayer come in before thee: incline thy ear to my petition.
Psalms	Ps	21	87	4	For my soul is filled with evils: and my life hath drawn nigh to hell.
Psalms	Ps	21	87	5	I am counted among them that go down to the pit: I am become as a man without help,
Psalms	Ps	21	87	6	Free among the dead. Like the slain sleeping in the sepulchres, whom thou rememberest no more: and they are cut off from thy hand.
Psalms	Ps	21	87	7	They have laid me in the lower pit: in the dark places, and in the shadow of death.
Psalms	Ps	21	87	8	Thy wrath is strong over me: and all thy waves thou hast brought in upon me.
Psalms	Ps	21	87	9	Thou hast put away my acquaintance far from me: they have set me an abomination to themselves. I was delivered up, and came not forth:
Psalms	Ps	21	87	10	My eyes languished through poverty. All the day I cried to thee, O Lord: I stretched out my hands to thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	87	11	Wilt thou shew wonders to the dead? or shall physicians raise to life, and give praise to thee?
Psalms	Ps	21	87	12	Shall any one in the sepulchre declare thy mercy: and thy truth in destruction?
Psalms	Ps	21	87	13	Shall thy wonders be known in the dark; and thy justice in the land of forgetfulness?
Psalms	Ps	21	87	14	But I, O Lord, have cried to thee: and in the morning my prayer shall prevent thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	87	15	Lord, why castest thou off my prayer: why turnest thou away thy face from me?
Psalms	Ps	21	87	16	I am poor, and in labours from my youth: and being exalted have been humbled and troubled.
Psalms	Ps	21	87	17	Thy wrath hath come upon me: and thy terrors have troubled me.
Psalms	Ps	21	87	18	They have come round about me like water all the day: they have compassed me about together.
Psalms	Ps	21	87	19	Friend and neighbour thou hast put far from me: and my acquaintance, because of misery.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	1	Of understanding, for Ethan the Ezrahite.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	2	The mercies of the Lord I will sing for ever. I will shew forth thy truth with my mouth to generation and generation.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	3	For thou hast said: Mercy shall be built up for ever in the heavens: thy truth shall be prepared in them.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	4	I have made a covenant with my elect: I have sworn to David my servant:
Psalms	Ps	21	88	5	Thy seed will I settle for ever. And I will build up thy throne unto generation and generation.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	6	The heavens shall confess thy wonders, O Lord: and thy truth in the church of the saints.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	7	For who in the clouds can be compared to the Lord: or who among the sons of God shall be like to God?
Psalms	Ps	21	88	8	God, who is glorified in the assembly of the saints: great and terrible above all them that are about him.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	9	O Lord God of hosts, who is like to thee? thou art mighty, O Lord, and thy truth is round about thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	10	Thou rulest the power of the sea: and appeasest the motion of the waves thereof.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	11	Thou hast humbled the proud one, as one that is slain: with the arm of thy strength thou hast scattered thy enemies.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	12	Thine are the heavens, and thine is the earth: the world and the fulness thereof thou hast founded:
Psalms	Ps	21	88	13	The north and the sea thou hast created. Thabor and Hermon shall rejoice in thy name:
Psalms	Ps	21	88	14	Thy arm is with might. Let thy hand be strengthened, and thy right hand exalted:
Psalms	Ps	21	88	15	Justice and judgment are the preparation of thy throne. Mercy and truth shall go before thy face:
Psalms	Ps	21	88	16	Blessed is the people that knoweth jubilation. They shall walk, O Lord, in the light of thy countenance:
Psalms	Ps	21	88	17	And in thy name they shall rejoice all the day, and in thy justice they shall be exalted.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	18	For thou art the glory of their strength: and in thy good pleasure shall our horn be exalted.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	19	For our protection is of the Lord, and of our king the holy one of Israel.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	20	Then thou spokest in a vision to thy saints, and saidst: I have laid help upon one that is mighty, and have exalted one chosen out of my people.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	21	I have found David my servant: with my holy oil I have anointed him.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	22	For my hand shall help him: and my arm shall strengthen him.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	23	The enemy shall have no advantage over him: nor the son of iniquity have power to hurt him.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	24	And I will cut down his enemies before his face; and them that hate him I will put to flight.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	25	And my truth and my mercy shall be with him: and in my name shall his horn be exalted.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	26	And I will set his hand in the sea; and his right hand in the rivers.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	27	He shall cry out to me: Thou art my father: my God, and the support of my salvation.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	28	And I will make him my firstborn, high above the kings of the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	29	I will keep my mercy for him for ever: and my covenant faithful to him.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	30	And I will make his seed to endure for evermore: and his throne as the days of heaven.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	31	And if his children forsake my law, and walk not in my judgments:
Psalms	Ps	21	88	32	If they profane my justices: and keep not my commandments:
Psalms	Ps	21	88	33	I will visit their iniquities with a rod and their sins with stripes.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	34	But my mercy I will not take away from him: nor will I suffer my truth to fail.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	35	Neither will I profane my covenant: and the words that proceed from my mouth I will not make void.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	36	Once have I sworn by my holiness: I will not lie unto David:
Psalms	Ps	21	88	37	His seed shall endure for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	38	And his throne as the sun before me: and as the moon perfect for ever, and a faithful witness in heaven.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	39	But thou hast rejected and despised: thou hast been angry with my anointed.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	40	Thou hast overthrown the covenant of thy servant: thou hast profaned his sanctuary on the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	41	Thou hast broken down all his hedges: thou hast made his strength fear.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	42	All that pass by the way have robbed him: he is become a reproach to his neighbours.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	43	Thou hast set up the right hand of them that oppress him: thou hast made all his enemies to rejoice.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	44	Thou hast turned away the help of his sword; and hast not assisted him in battle.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	45	Thou hast made his purification to cease: and thou hast cast his throne down to the ground.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	46	Thou hast shortened the days of his time: thou hast covered him with confusion.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	47	How long, O Lord, turnest thou away unto the end? shall thy anger burn like fire?
Psalms	Ps	21	88	48	Remember what my substance is: for hast thou made all the children of men in vain?
Psalms	Ps	21	88	49	Who is the man that shall live, and not see death: that shall deliver his soul from the hand of hell?
Psalms	Ps	21	88	50	Lord, where are thy ancient mercies, according to what thou didst swear to David in thy truth?
Psalms	Ps	21	88	51	Be mindful, O Lord, of the reproach of thy servants (which I have held in my bosom) of many nations:
Psalms	Ps	21	88	52	Wherewith thy enemies have reproached, O Lord; wherewith they have reproached the change of thy anointed.
Psalms	Ps	21	88	53	Blessed be the Lord for evermore. So be it. So be it.
Psalms	Ps	21	89	1	A prayer of Moses the man of God. Lord, thou hast been our refuge from generation to generation.
Psalms	Ps	21	89	2	Before the mountains were made, or the earth and the world was formed; from eternity and to eternity thou art God.
Psalms	Ps	21	89	3	Turn not man away to be brought low: and thou hast said: Be converted, O ye sons of men.
Psalms	Ps	21	89	4	For a thousand years in thy sight are as yesterday, which is past. And as a watch in the night,
Psalms	Ps	21	89	5	Things that are counted nothing, shall their years be.
Psalms	Ps	21	89	6	In the morning man shall grow up like grass; in the morning he shall flourish and pass away: in the evening he shall fall, grow dry, and wither.
Psalms	Ps	21	89	7	For in thy wrath we have fainted away: and are troubled in thy indignation.
Psalms	Ps	21	89	8	Thou hast set our iniquities before thy eyes: our life in the light of thy countenance.
Psalms	Ps	21	89	9	For all our days are spent; and in thy wrath we have fainted away. Our years shall be considered as a spider:
Psalms	Ps	21	89	10	The days of our years in them are threescore and ten years. But if in the strong they be fourscore years: and what is more of them is labour and sorrow. For mildness is come upon us: and we shall be corrected.
Psalms	Ps	21	89	11	Who knoweth the power of thy anger, and for thy fear
Psalms	Ps	21	89	12	Can number thy wrath? So make thy right hand known: and men learned in heart, in wisdom.
Psalms	Ps	21	89	13	Return, O Lord, how long? and be entreated in favour of thy servants.
Psalms	Ps	21	89	14	We are filled in the morning with thy mercy: and we have rejoiced, and are delighted all our days.
Psalms	Ps	21	89	15	We have rejoiced for the days in which thou hast humbled us: for the years in which we have seen evils.
Psalms	Ps	21	89	16	Look upon thy servants and upon their works: and direct their children.
Psalms	Ps	21	89	17	And let the brightness of the Lord our God be upon us: and direct thou the works of our hands over us; yea, the work of our hands do thou direct.
Psalms	Ps	21	90	1	The praise of a canticle for David. He that dwelleth in the aid of the most High, shall abide under the protection of the God of Jacob.
Psalms	Ps	21	90	2	He shall say to the Lord: Thou art my protector, and my refuge: my God, in him will I trust.
Psalms	Ps	21	90	3	For he hath delivered me from the snare of the hunters: and from the sharp word.
Psalms	Ps	21	90	4	He will overshadow thee with his shoulders: and under his wings thou shalt trust.
Psalms	Ps	21	90	5	His truth shall compass thee with a shield: thou shalt not be afraid of the terror of the night.
Psalms	Ps	21	90	6	Of the arrow that flieth in the day, of the business that walketh about in the dark: of invasion, or of the noonday devil.
Psalms	Ps	21	90	7	A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand: but it shall not come nigh thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	90	8	But thou shalt consider with thy eyes: and shalt see the reward of the wicked.
Psalms	Ps	21	90	9	Because thou, O Lord, art my hope: thou hast made the most High thy refuge.
Psalms	Ps	21	90	10	There shall no evil come to thee: nor shall the scourge come near thy dwelling.
Psalms	Ps	21	90	11	For he hath given his angels charge over thee; to keep thee in all thy ways.
Psalms	Ps	21	90	12	In their hands they shall bear thee up: lest thou dash thy foot against a stone.
Psalms	Ps	21	90	13	Thou shalt walk upon the asp and the basilisk: and thou shalt trample under foot the lion and the dragon.
Psalms	Ps	21	90	14	Because he hoped in me I will deliver him: I will protect him because he hath known my name.
Psalms	Ps	21	90	15	He shall cry to me, and I will hear him: I am with him in tribulation, I will deliver him, and I will glorify him.
Psalms	Ps	21	90	16	I will fill him with length of days; and I will shew him my salvation.
Psalms	Ps	21	91	1	A psalm of a canticle on the sabbath day.
Psalms	Ps	21	91	2	It is good to give praise to the Lord: and to sing to thy name, O most High.
Psalms	Ps	21	91	3	To shew forth thy mercy in the morning, and thy truth in the night:
Psalms	Ps	21	91	4	Upon an instrument of ten strings, upon the psaltery: with a canticle upon the harp.
Psalms	Ps	21	91	5	For thou hast given me, O Lord, a delight in thy doings: and in the works of thy hands I shall rejoice.
Psalms	Ps	21	91	6	O Lord, how great are thy works! thy thoughts are exceeding deep.
Psalms	Ps	21	91	7	The senseless man shall not know: nor will the fool understand these things.
Psalms	Ps	21	91	8	When the wicked shall spring up as grass: and all the workers of iniquity shall appear: That they may perish for ever and ever:
Psalms	Ps	21	91	9	But thou, O Lord, art most high for evermore.
Psalms	Ps	21	91	10	For behold thy enemies, O lord, for behold thy enemies shall perish: and all the workers of iniquity shall be scattered.
Psalms	Ps	21	91	11	But my horn shall be exalted like that of the unicorn: and my old age in plentiful mercy.
Psalms	Ps	21	91	12	My eye also hath looked down upon my enemies: and my ear shall hear of the downfall of the malignant that rise up against me.
Psalms	Ps	21	91	13	The just shall flourish like the palm tree: he shall grow up like the cedar of Libanus.
Psalms	Ps	21	91	14	They that are planted in the house of the Lord shall flourish in the courts of the house of our God.
Psalms	Ps	21	91	15	They shall still increase in a fruitful old age: and shall be well treated,
Psalms	Ps	21	91	16	That they may shew, That the Lord our God is righteous, and there is no iniquity in him.
Psalms	Ps	21	92	1	The Lord hath reigned, he is clothed with beauty: the Lord is clothed with strength, and hath girded himself. For he hath established the world which shall not be moved.
Psalms	Ps	21	92	2	My throne is prepared from of old: thou art from everlasting.
Psalms	Ps	21	92	3	The floods have lifted up, O Lord: the floods have lifted up their voice. The floods have lifted up their waves,
Psalms	Ps	21	92	4	With the noise of many waters. Wonderful are the surges of the sea: wonderful is the Lord on high.
Psalms	Ps	21	92	5	Thy testimonies are become exceedingly credible: holiness becometh thy house, O Lord, unto length of days.
Psalms	Ps	21	93	1	The Lord is the God to whom revenge belongeth: the God of revenge hath acted freely.
Psalms	Ps	21	93	2	Lift up thyself, thou that judgest the earth: render a reward to the proud.
Psalms	Ps	21	93	3	How long shall sinners, O Lord: how long shall sinners glory?
Psalms	Ps	21	93	4	Shall they utter, and speak iniquity: shall all speak who work injustice?
Psalms	Ps	21	93	5	Thy people, O Lord, they have brought low: and they have afflicted thy inheritance.
Psalms	Ps	21	93	6	They have slain the widow and the stranger: and they have murdered the fatherless.
Psalms	Ps	21	93	7	And they have said: The Lord shall not see: neither shall the God of Jacob understand.
Psalms	Ps	21	93	8	Understand, ye senseless among the people: and, you fools, be wise at last.
Psalms	Ps	21	93	9	He that planted the ear, shall he not hear? or he that formed the eye, doth he not consider?
Psalms	Ps	21	93	10	He that chastiseth nations, shall he not rebuke: he that teacheth man knowledge?
Psalms	Ps	21	93	11	The Lord knoweth the thoughts of men, that they are vain.
Psalms	Ps	21	93	12	Blessed is the man whom thou shalt instruct, O Lord: and shalt teach him out of thy law.
Psalms	Ps	21	93	13	That thou mayst give him rest from the evil days: till a pit be dug for the wicked.
Psalms	Ps	21	93	14	For the Lord will not cast off his people: neither will he forsake his own inheritance.
Psalms	Ps	21	93	15	Until justice be turned into judgment: and they that are near it are all the upright in heart.
Psalms	Ps	21	93	16	Who shall rise up for me against the evildoers? or who shall stand with me against the workers of iniquity?
Psalms	Ps	21	93	17	Unless the Lord had been my helper, my soul had almost dwelt in hell.
Psalms	Ps	21	93	18	If I said: My foot is moved: thy mercy, O Lord, assisted me.
Psalms	Ps	21	93	19	According to the multitude of my sorrows in my heart, thy comforts have given joy to my soul.
Psalms	Ps	21	93	20	Doth the seat of iniquity stick to thee, who framest labour in commandment?
Psalms	Ps	21	93	21	They will hunt after the soul of the just, and will condemn innocent blood.
Psalms	Ps	21	93	22	But the Lord is my refuge: and my God the help of my hope.
Psalms	Ps	21	93	23	And he will render them their iniquity : and in their malice he will destroy them: the Lord our God will destroy them.
Psalms	Ps	21	94	1	Come let us praise the Lord with joy: let us joyfully sing to God our saviour.
Psalms	Ps	21	94	2	Let us come before his presence with thanksgiving; and make a joyful noise to him with psalms.
Psalms	Ps	21	94	3	For the Lord is a great God, and a great King above all gods.
Psalms	Ps	21	94	4	For in his hand are all the ends of the earth: and the heights of the mountains are his.
Psalms	Ps	21	94	5	For the sea is his, and he made it: and his hands formed the dry land.
Psalms	Ps	21	94	6	Come let us adore and fall down: and weep before the Lord that made us.
Psalms	Ps	21	94	7	For he is the Lord our God: and we are the people of his pasture and the sheep of his hand.
Psalms	Ps	21	94	8	To day if you shall hear his voice, harden not your hearts:
Psalms	Ps	21	94	9	As in the provocation, according to the day of temptation in the wilderness: where your fathers tempted me, they proved me, and saw my works.
Psalms	Ps	21	94	10	Forty years long was I offended with that generation, and I said: These always err in heart.
Psalms	Ps	21	94	11	And these men have not known my ways: so I swore in my wrath that they shall not enter into my rest.
Psalms	Ps	21	95	1	A canticle for David himself, when the house was built after the captivity. Sing ye to the Lord a new canticle: sing to the Lord, all the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	95	2	Sing ye to the Lord and bless his name: shew forth his salvation from day to day.
Psalms	Ps	21	95	3	Declare his glory among the Gentiles: his wonders among all people.
Psalms	Ps	21	95	4	For the Lord is great, and exceedingly to be praised: he is to be feared above all gods.
Psalms	Ps	21	95	5	For all the gods of the Gentiles are devils: but the Lord made the heavens.
Psalms	Ps	21	95	6	Praise and beauty are before him: holiness and majesty in his sanctuary.
Psalms	Ps	21	95	7	Bring ye to the Lord, O ye kindreds of the Gentiles, bring ye to the Lord glory and honour:
Psalms	Ps	21	95	8	Bring to the Lord glory unto his name. Bring up sacrifices, and come into his courts:
Psalms	Ps	21	95	9	Adore ye the Lord in his holy court. Let all the earth be moved at his presence.
Psalms	Ps	21	95	10	Say ye among the Gentiles, the Lord hath reigned. For he hath corrected the world, which shall not be moved: he will judge the people with justice.
Psalms	Ps	21	95	11	Let the heavens rejoice, and let the earth be glad, let the sea be moved, and the fulness thereof:
Psalms	Ps	21	95	12	The fields and all things that are in them shall be joyful. Then shall all the trees of the woods rejoice
Psalms	Ps	21	95	13	before the face of the Lord, because he cometh: because he cometh to judge the earth. He shall judge the world with justice, and the people with his truth.
Psalms	Ps	21	96	1	For the same David, when his land was restored again to him. The Lord hath reigned, let the earth rejoice: let many islands be glad.
Psalms	Ps	21	96	2	Clouds and darkness are round about him: justice and judgment are the establishment of his throne.
Psalms	Ps	21	96	3	A fire shall go before him, and shall burn his enemies round about.
Psalms	Ps	21	96	4	His lightnings have shone forth to the world: the earth saw and trembled.
Psalms	Ps	21	96	5	The mountains melted like wax, at the presence of the Lord: at the presence of the Lord of all the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	96	6	The heavens declared his justice: and all people saw his glory.
Psalms	Ps	21	96	7	Let them be all confounded that adore graven things, and that glory in their idols. Adore him, all you his angels:
Psalms	Ps	21	96	8	Sion heard, and was glad. And the daughters of Juda rejoiced, because of thy judgments, O Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	96	9	For thou art the most high Lord over all the earth: thou art exalted exceedingly above all gods.
Psalms	Ps	21	96	10	You that love the Lord, hate evil: the Lord preserveth the souls of his saints, he will deliver them out of the hand of the sinner.
Psalms	Ps	21	96	11	Light is risen to the just, and joy to the right of heart.
Psalms	Ps	21	96	12	Rejoice, ye just, in the Lord: and give praise to the remembrance of his holiness.
Psalms	Ps	21	97	1	A psalm for David himself. Sing ye to the Lord a new canticle: because he hath done wonderful things. His right hand hath wrought for him salvation, and his arm is holy.
Psalms	Ps	21	97	2	The Lord hath made known his salvation: he hath revealed his justice in the sight of the Gentiles.
Psalms	Ps	21	97	3	He hath remembered his mercy and his truth toward the house of Israel. All the ends of the earth have seen the salvation of our God.
Psalms	Ps	21	97	4	Sing joyfully to God, all the earth; make melody, rejoice and sing.
Psalms	Ps	21	97	5	Sing praise to the Lord on the harp, on the harp, and with the voice of a psalm:
Psalms	Ps	21	97	6	With long trumpets, and sound of cornet. Make a joyful noise before the Lord our king:
Psalms	Ps	21	97	7	Let the sea be moved and the fullness thereof: the world and they that dwell therein.
Psalms	Ps	21	97	8	The rivers shall clap their hands, the mountains shall rejoice together
Psalms	Ps	21	97	9	At the presence of the Lord: because he cometh to judge the earth. He shall judge the world with justice, and the people with equity.
Psalms	Ps	21	98	1	A psalm for David himself. The Lord hath reigned, let the people be angry: he that sitteth on the cherubims: let the earth be moved.
Psalms	Ps	21	98	2	The lord is great in Sion, and high above all people.
Psalms	Ps	21	98	3	Let them give praise to thy great name: for it is terrible and holy:
Psalms	Ps	21	98	4	And the king's honour loveth judgment. Thou hast prepared directions: thou hast done judgment and justice in Jacob.
Psalms	Ps	21	98	5	Exalt ye the Lord our God, and adore his footstool, for it is holy.
Psalms	Ps	21	98	6	Moses and Aaron among his priests: and Samuel among them that call upon his name. They called upon the Lord, and he heard them:
Psalms	Ps	21	98	7	He spoke to them in the pillar of the cloud. They kept his testimonies, and the commandment which he gave them.
Psalms	Ps	21	98	8	Thou didst hear them, O Lord our God: thou wast a merciful God to them, and taking vengeance on all their inventions.
Psalms	Ps	21	98	9	Exalt ye the Lord our God, and adore at his holy mountain: for the Lord our God is holy
Psalms	Ps	21	99	1	A psalm of praise.
Psalms	Ps	21	99	2	Sing joyfully to God, all the earth: serve ye the Lord with gladness. Come in before his presence with exceeding great joy.
Psalms	Ps	21	99	3	Know ye that the Lord he is God: he made us, and not we ourselves. We are his people and the sheep of his pasture.
Psalms	Ps	21	99	4	Go ye into his gates with praise, into his courts with hymns: and give glory to him. Praise ye his name:
Psalms	Ps	21	99	5	For the Lord is sweet, his mercy endureth for ever, and his truth to generation and generation.
Psalms	Ps	21	100	1	A psalm for David himself. Mercy and judgment I will sing to thee, O Lord: I will sing,
Psalms	Ps	21	100	2	And I will understand in the unspotted way, when thou shalt come to me. I walked in the innocence of my heart, in the midst of my house.
Psalms	Ps	21	100	3	I will not set before my eyes any unjust thing: I hated the workers of iniquities.
Psalms	Ps	21	100	4	The perverse heart did not cleave to me: and the malignant, that turned aside from me, I would not know.
Psalms	Ps	21	100	5	The man that in private detracted his neighbour, him did I persecute. With him that had a proud eye, and an unsatiable heart, I would not eat.
Psalms	Ps	21	100	6	My eyes were upon the faithful of the earth, to sit with me: the man that walked in the perfect way, he served me.
Psalms	Ps	21	100	7	He that worketh pride shall not dwell in the midst of my house: he that speaketh unjust things did not prosper before my eyes.
Psalms	Ps	21	100	8	In the morning I put to death all the wicked of the land: that I might cut off all the workers of iniquity from the city of the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	101	1	The prayer of the poor man, when he was anxious, and poured out his supplication before the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	101	2	Hear, O Lord, my prayer: and let my cry come to thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	101	3	Turn not away thy face from me: in the day when I am in trouble, incline thy ear to me. In what day soever I shall call upon thee, hear me speedily.
Psalms	Ps	21	101	4	For my days are vanished like smoke, and my bones are grown dry like fuel for the fire.
Psalms	Ps	21	101	5	I am smitten as grass, and my heart is withered: because I forgot to eat my bread.
Psalms	Ps	21	101	6	Through the voice of my groaning, my bone hath cleaved to my flesh.
Psalms	Ps	21	101	7	I am become like to a pelican of the wilderness: I am like a night raven in the house.
Psalms	Ps	21	101	8	I have watched, and am become as a sparrow all alone on the housetop.
Psalms	Ps	21	101	9	All the day long my enemies reproached me: and they that praised me did swear against me.
Psalms	Ps	21	101	10	For I did eat ashes like bread, and mingled my drink with weeping.
Psalms	Ps	21	101	11	Because of thy anger and indignation: for having lifted me up thou hast thrown me down.
Psalms	Ps	21	101	12	My days have declined like a shadow, and I am withered like grass.
Psalms	Ps	21	101	13	But thou, O Lord, endurest for ever: and thy memorial to all generations.
Psalms	Ps	21	101	14	Thou shalt arise and have mercy on Sion: for it is time to have mercy on it, for the time is come.
Psalms	Ps	21	101	15	For the stones thereof have pleased thy servants: and they shall have pity on the earth thereof.
Psalms	Ps	21	101	16	All the Gentiles shall fear thy name, O Lord, and all the kings of the earth thy glory.
Psalms	Ps	21	101	17	For the Lord hath built up Sion: and he shall be seen in his glory.
Psalms	Ps	21	101	18	He hath had regard to the prayer of the humble: and he hath not despised their petition.
Psalms	Ps	21	101	19	Let these things be written unto another generation: and the people that shall be created shall praise the Lord:
Psalms	Ps	21	101	20	Because he hath looked forth from his high sanctuary: from heaven the Lord hath looked upon the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	101	21	That he might hear the groans of them that are in fetters: that he might release the children of the slain:
Psalms	Ps	21	101	22	That they may declare the name of the Lord in Sion: and his praise in Jerusalem;
Psalms	Ps	21	101	23	When the people assemble together, and kings, to serve the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	101	24	He answered him in the way of his strength: Declare unto me the fewness of my days.
Psalms	Ps	21	101	25	Call me not away in the midst of my days: thy years are unto generation and generation.
Psalms	Ps	21	101	26	In the beginning, O Lord, thou foundedst the earth: and the heavens are the works of thy hands.
Psalms	Ps	21	101	27	They shall perish but thou remainest: and all of them shall grow old like a garment: And as a vesture thou shalt change them, and they shall be changed.
Psalms	Ps	21	101	28	But thou art always the selfsame, and thy years shall not fail.
Psalms	Ps	21	101	29	The children of thy servants shall continue and their seed shall be directed for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	102	1	For David himself. Bless the Lord, O my soul: and let all that is within me bless his holy name.
Psalms	Ps	21	102	2	Bless the Lord, O my soul, and never forget all he hath done for thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	102	3	Who forgiveth all thy iniquities: who healeth all thy diseases.
Psalms	Ps	21	102	4	Who redeemeth thy life from destruction: who crowneth thee with mercy and compassion.
Psalms	Ps	21	102	5	Who satisfieth thy desire with good things: thy youth shall be renewed like the eagle's.
Psalms	Ps	21	102	6	The Lord doth mercies, and judgment for all that suffer wrong.
Psalms	Ps	21	102	7	He hath made his ways known to Moses: his wills to the children of Israel.
Psalms	Ps	21	102	8	The Lord is compassionate and merciful: longsuffering and plenteous in mercy.
Psalms	Ps	21	102	9	He will not always be angry: nor will he threaten for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	102	10	He hath not dealt with us according to our sins: nor rewarded us according to our iniquities.
Psalms	Ps	21	102	11	For according to the height of the heaven above the earth: he hath strengthened his mercy towards them that fear him.
Psalms	Ps	21	102	12	As far as the east is from the west, so far hath he removed our iniquities from us.
Psalms	Ps	21	102	13	As a father hath compassion on his children, so hath the Lord compassion on them that fear him:
Psalms	Ps	21	102	14	For he knoweth our frame. He remembereth that we are dust:
Psalms	Ps	21	102	15	Man's days are as grass, as the flower of the field so shall he flourish.
Psalms	Ps	21	102	16	For the spirit shall pass in him, and he shall not be: and he shall know his place no more.
Psalms	Ps	21	102	17	But the mercy of the Lord is from eternity and unto eternity upon them that fear him: And his justice unto children's children,
Psalms	Ps	21	102	18	To such as keep his covenant, And are mindful of his commandments to do them.
Psalms	Ps	21	102	19	The lord hath prepared his throne in heaven: and his kingdom shall rule over all.
Psalms	Ps	21	102	20	Bless the Lord, all ye his angels: you that are mighty in strength, and execute his word, hearkening to the voice of his orders.
Psalms	Ps	21	102	21	Bless the Lord, all ye his hosts: you ministers of his that do his will.
Psalms	Ps	21	102	22	Bless the Lord, all his works: in every place of his dominion, O my soul, bless thou the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	1	For David himself. Bless the Lord, O my soul: O Lord my God, thou art exceedingly great. Thou hast put on praise and beauty:
Psalms	Ps	21	103	2	And art clothed with light as with a garment. Who stretchest out the heaven like a pavilion:
Psalms	Ps	21	103	3	Who coverest the higher rooms thereof with water. Who makest the clouds thy chariot: who walkest upon the wings of the winds.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	4	Who makest thy angels spirits: and thy ministers a burning fire.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	5	Who hast founded the earth upon its own bases: it shall not be moved for ever and ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	6	The deep like a garment is its clothing: above the mountains shall the waters stand.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	7	At thy rebuke they shall flee: at the voice of thy thunder they shall fear.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	8	The mountains ascend, and the plains descend into the place which thou hast founded for them.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	9	Thou hast set a bound which they shall not pass over; neither shall they return to cover the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	10	Thou sendest forth springs in the vales: between the midst of the hills the waters shall pass.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	11	All the beasts of the field shall drink: the wild asses shall expect in their thirst.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	12	Over them the birds of the air shall dwell: from the midst of the rocks they shall give forth their voices.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	13	Thou waterest the hills from thy upper rooms: the earth shall be filled with the fruit of thy works:
Psalms	Ps	21	103	14	Bringing forth grass for cattle, and herb for the service of men. That thou mayst bring bread out of the earth:
Psalms	Ps	21	103	15	And that wine may cheer the heart of man. That he may make the face cheerful with oil: and that bread may strengthen man's heart.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	16	The trees of the field shall be filled, and the cedars of Libanus which he hath planted:
Psalms	Ps	21	103	17	There the sparrows shall make their nests. The highest of them is the house of the heron.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	18	The high hills are a refuge for the harts, the rock for the irchins.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	19	He hath made the moon for seasons: the sun knoweth his going down.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	20	Thou hast appointed darkness, and it is night: in it shall all the beasts of the woods go about:
Psalms	Ps	21	103	21	The young lions roaring after their prey, and seeking their meat from God.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	22	The sun ariseth, and they are gathered together: and they shall lie down in their dens.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	23	Man shall go forth to his work, and to his labour until the evening.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	24	How great are thy works, O Lord ? thou hast made all things in wisdom: the earth is filled with thy riches.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	25	So is this great sea, which stretcheth wide its arms: there are creeping things without number: Creatures little and great.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	26	There the ships shall go. This sea dragon which thou hast formed to play therein.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	27	All expect of thee that thou give them food in season.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	28	What thou givest to them they shall gather up: when thou openest thy hand, they shall all be filled with good.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	29	But if thou turnest away thy face, they shall be troubled: thou shalt take away their breath, and they shall fail, and shall return to their dust.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	30	Thou shalt send forth thy spirit, and they shall be created: and thou shalt renew the face of the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	31	May the glory of the Lord endure for ever: the Lord shall rejoice in his works.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	32	He looketh upon the earth, and maketh it tremble: he troubleth the mountains, and they smoke.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	33	I will sing to the Lord as long as I live: I will sing praise to my God while I have my being.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	34	Let my speech be acceptable to him: but I will take delight in the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	103	35	Let sinners be consumed out of the earth, and the unjust, so that they be no more: O my soul, bless thou the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	1	Give glory to the Lord, and call upon his name: declare his deeds among the Gentiles.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	2	Sing to him, yea sing praises to him: relate all his wondrous works.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	3	Glory ye in his holy name: let the heart of them rejoice that seek the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	4	Seek ye the lord, and be strengthened: seek his face evermore.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	5	Remember his marvellous works which he hath done; his wonders, and the judgments of his mouth.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	6	O ye seed of Abraham his servant; ye sons of Jacob his chosen.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	7	He is the Lord our God: his judgments are in all the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	8	He hath remembered his covenant for ever: the word which he commanded to a thousand generations.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	9	Which he made to Abraham; and his oath to Isaac:
Psalms	Ps	21	104	10	And he appointed the same to Jacob for a law, and to Israel for an everlasting testament:
Psalms	Ps	21	104	11	Saying: To thee will I give the land of Chanaan, the lot of your inheritance.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	12	When they were but a small number: yea very few, and sojourners therein:
Psalms	Ps	21	104	13	And they passed from nation to nation, and from one kingdom to another people.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	14	He suffered no man to hurt them: and he reproved kings for their sakes.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	15	Touch ye not my anointed: and do no evil to my prophets.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	16	And he called a famine upon the land: and he broke in pieces all the support of bread.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	17	He sent a man before them: Joseph, who was sold for a slave.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	18	They humbled his feet in fetters: the iron pierced his soul,
Psalms	Ps	21	104	19	Until his word came. The word of the Lord inflamed him.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	20	The king sent, and he released him: the ruler of the people, and he set him at liberty.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	21	He made him master of his house, and ruler of all his possession.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	22	That he might instruct his princes as himself, and teach his ancients wisdom.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	23	And Israel went into Egypt: and Jacob was a sojourner in the land of Cham.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	24	And he increased his people exceedingly: and strengthened them over their enemies.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	25	He turned their heart to hate his people: and to deal deceitfully with his servants.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	26	He sent Moses his servant: Aaron the man whom he had chosen.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	27	He gave them power to shew them signs, and his wonders in the land of Cham.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	28	He sent darkness, and made it obscure: and grieved not his words.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	29	He turned their waters into blood, and destroyed their fish.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	30	Their land brought forth frogs, in the inner chambers of their kings.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	31	He spoke, and there came divers sorts of flies and sciniphs in all their coasts.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	32	He gave them hail for rain, a burning fire in the land.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	33	And he destroyed their vineyards and their fig trees: and he broke in pieces the trees of their coasts.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	34	He spoke, and the locust came, and the bruchus, of which there was no number.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	35	And they devoured all the grass in their land, and consumed all the fruit of their ground.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	36	And he slew all the firstborn in their land: the firstfruits of all their labour.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	37	And he brought them out with silver and gold: and there was not among their tribes one that was feeble.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	38	Egypt was glad when they departed: for the fear of them lay upon them.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	39	He spread a cloud for their protection, and fire to give them light in the night.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	40	They asked, and the quail came: and he filled them with the bread of heaven.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	41	He opened the rock, and waters flowed: rivers ran down in the dry land.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	42	Because he remembered his holy word, which he had spoken to his servant Abraham.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	43	And he brought forth his people with joy, and his chosen with gladness.
Psalms	Ps	21	104	44	And he gave them the lands of the Gentiles: and they possessed the labours of the people:
Psalms	Ps	21	104	45	That they might observe his justifications, and seek after his law.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	1	Give glory to the Lord, for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	2	Who shall declare the powers of the Lord? who shall set forth all his praises?
Psalms	Ps	21	105	3	Blessed are they that keep judgment, and do justice at all times.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	4	Remember us, O Lord, in the favour of thy people: visit us with thy salvation.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	5	That we may see the good of thy chosen, that we may rejoice in the joy of thy nation: that thou mayst be praised with thy inheritance.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	6	We have sinned with our fathers: we have acted unjustly, we have wrought iniquity.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	7	Our fathers understood not thy wonders in Egypt: they remembered not the multitude of thy mercies: And they provoked to wrath going up to the sea, even the Red Sea.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	8	And he saved them for his own name's sake: that he might make his power known.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	9	And he rebuked the Red Sea and it was dried up: and he led them through the depths, as in a wilderness.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	10	And he saved them from the hand of them that hated them: and he redeemed them from the hand of the enemy.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	11	And the water covered them that afflicted them: there was not one of them left.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	12	And they believed his words: and they sang his praises.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	13	They had quickly done, they forgot his works: and they waited not for his counsel.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	14	And they coveted their desire in the desert: and they tempted God in the place without water.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	15	And he gave them their request: and sent fulness into their souls.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	16	And they provoked Moses in the camp, Aaron the holy one of the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	17	The earth opened and swallowed up Dathan: and covered the congregation of Abiron.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	18	And a fire was kindled in their congregation: the flame burned the wicked.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	19	They made also a calf in Horeb: and they adored the graven thing.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	20	And they changed their glory into the likeness of a calf that eateth grass.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	21	They forgot God, who saved them, who had done great things in Egypt,
Psalms	Ps	21	105	22	Wondrous works in the land of Cham: terrible things in the Red Sea.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	23	And he said that he would destroy them: had not Moses his chosen stood before him in the breach: To turn away his wrath, lest he should destroy them.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	24	And they set at nought the desirable land. They believed not his word,
Psalms	Ps	21	105	25	And they murmured in their tents: they hearkened not to the voice of the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	26	And he lifted up his hand over them: to overthrow them in the desert;
Psalms	Ps	21	105	27	And to cast down their seed among the nations, and to scatter them in the countries.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	28	They also were initiated to Beelphegor: and ate the sacrifices of the dead.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	29	And they provoked him with their inventions: and destruction was multiplied among them.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	30	Then Phinees stood up, and pacified him: and the slaughter ceased.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	31	And it was reputed to him unto justice, to generation and generation for evermore.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	32	They provoked him also at the waters of contradiction: and Moses was afflicted for their sakes:
Psalms	Ps	21	105	33	Because they exasperated his spirit. And he distinguished with his lips.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	34	They did not destroy the nations of which the Lord spoke unto them.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	35	And they were mingled among the heathens, and learned their works:
Psalms	Ps	21	105	36	And served their idols, and it became a stumblingblock to them.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	37	And they sacrificed their sons, and their daughters to devils.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	38	And they shed innocent blood: the blood of their sons and of their daughters which they sacrificed to the idols of Chanaan. And the land was polluted with blood,
Psalms	Ps	21	105	39	And was defiled with their works: and they went aside after their own inventions.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	40	And the Lord was exceedingly angry with his people: and he abhorred his inheritance.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	41	And he delivered them into the hands of the nations: and they that hated them had dominion over them.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	42	And their enemies afflicted them: and they were humbled under their hands:
Psalms	Ps	21	105	43	Many times did he deliver them. But they provoked him with their counsel: and they were brought low by their iniquities.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	44	And he saw when they were in tribulation: and he heard their prayer.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	45	And he was mindful of his covenant: and repented according to the multitude of his mercies.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	46	And he gave them unto mercies, in the sight of all those that had made them captives.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	47	Save us, O Lord, our God: and gather us from among the nations: That we may give thanks to thy holy name, and may glory in thy praise.
Psalms	Ps	21	105	48	Blessed be the Lord the God of Israel, from everlasting to everlasting: and let all the people say: So be it, so be it.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	1	Give glory to the Lord, for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	2	Let them say so that have been redeemed by the Lord, whom he hath redeemed from the hand of the enemy: and gathered out of the countries.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	3	From the rising and from the setting of the sun, from the north and from the sea.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	4	They wandered in a wilderness, in a place without water: they found not the way of a city for their habitation.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	5	They were hungry and thirsty: their soul fainted in them.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	6	And they cried to the Lord in their tribulation: and he delivered them out of their distresses.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	7	And he led them into the right way, that they might go to a city of habitation.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	8	Let the mercies of the Lord give glory to him: and his wonderful works to the children of men.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	9	For he hath satisfied the empty soul, and hath filled the hungry soul with good things.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	10	Such as sat in darkness and in the shadow of death: bound in want and in iron.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	11	Because they had exasperated the words of God: and provoked the counsel of the most High:
Psalms	Ps	21	106	12	And their heart was humbled with labours: they were weakened, and there was none to help them.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	13	Then they cried to the Lord in their affliction: and he delivered them out of their distresses.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	14	And he brought them out of darkness, and the shadow of death; and broke their bonds in sunder.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	15	Let the mercies of the Lord give glory to him, and his wonderful works to the children of men.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	16	Because he hath broken gates of brass, and burst iron bars.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	17	He took them out of the way of their iniquity: for they were brought low for their injustices.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	18	Their soul abhorred all manner of meat: and they drew nigh even to the gates of death.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	19	And they cried to the Lord in their affliction: and he delivered them out of their distresses.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	20	He sent his word, and healed them: and delivered them from their destructions.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	21	Let the mercies of the Lord give glory to him: and his wonderful works to the children of men.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	22	And let them sacrifice the sacrifice of praise: and declare his works with joy.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	23	They that go down to the sea in ships, doing business in the great waters:
Psalms	Ps	21	106	24	These have seen the works of the Lord, and his wonders in the deep.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	25	He said the word, and there arose a storm of wind: and the waves thereof were lifted up.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	26	They mount up to the heavens, and they go down to the depths: their soul pined away with evils.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	27	They were troubled, and reeled like a drunken man; and all their wisdom was swallowed up.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	28	And they cried to the Lord in their affliction: and he brought them out of their distresses.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	29	And he turned the storm into a breeze: and its waves were still.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	30	And they rejoiced because they were still: and he brought them to the haven which they wished for.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	31	Let the mercies of the Lord give glory to him, and his wonderful works to the children of men.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	32	And let them exalt him in the church of the people: and praise him in the chair of the ancients.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	33	He hath turned rivers into a wilderness: and the sources of waters into dry ground:
Psalms	Ps	21	106	34	A fruitful land into barrenness, for the wickedness of them that dwell therein.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	35	He hath turned a wilderness into pools of waters, and a dry land into water springs.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	36	And hath placed there the hungry; and they made a city for their habitation.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	37	Anti they sowed fields, and planted vineyards: and they yielded fruit of birth.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	38	And he blessed them, and they were multiplied exceedingly: and their cattle he suffered not to decrease.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	39	Then they were brought to be few: and they were afflicted through the trouble of evils and sorrow.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	40	Contempt was poured forth upon their princes: and he caused them to wander where there was no passing, and out of the way.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	41	And he helped the poor out of poverty: and made him families like a flock of sheep.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	42	The just shall see, and shall rejoice, and all iniquity shall stop her mouth.
Psalms	Ps	21	106	43	Who is wise, and will keep these things; and will understand the mercies of the Lord?
Psalms	Ps	21	107	1	A canticle of a psalm for David himself.
Psalms	Ps	21	107	2	My heart is ready, O God, my heart is ready: I will sing, and will give praise, with my glory.
Psalms	Ps	21	107	3	Arise, my glory; arise, psaltery and harp: I will arise in the morning early.
Psalms	Ps	21	107	4	I will praise thee, O Lord, among the people: and I will sing unto thee among the nations.
Psalms	Ps	21	107	5	For thy mercy is great above the heavens: and thy truth even unto the clouds.
Psalms	Ps	21	107	6	Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens, and thy glory over all the earth:
Psalms	Ps	21	107	7	That thy beloved may be delivered. Save with thy right hand and hear me.
Psalms	Ps	21	107	8	God hath spoken in his holiness. I will rejoice, and I will divide Sichem and I will mete out the vale of tabernacles.
Psalms	Ps	21	107	9	Galaad is mine: and Manasses is mine and Ephraim the protection of my head. Juda is my king:
Psalms	Ps	21	107	10	Moab the pot of my hope. Over Edom I will stretch out my shoe: the aliens are become my friends.
Psalms	Ps	21	107	11	Who will bring me into the strong city? who will lead me into Edom?
Psalms	Ps	21	107	12	Wilt not thou, O God, who hast cast us off ? and wilt not thou, O God, go forth with our armies?
Psalms	Ps	21	107	13	O grant us help from trouble: for vain is the help of man.
Psalms	Ps	21	107	14	Through God we shall do mightily: and he will bring our enemies to nothing.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	1	Unto the end, a psalm for David.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	2	O God, be not thou silent in my praise: for the mouth of the wicked and the mouth of the deceitful man is opened against me.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	3	They have spoken against me with deceitful tongues; and they have compassed me about with words of hatred; and have fought against me without cause.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	4	Instead of making me a return of love, they detracted me: but I gave myself to prayer.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	5	And they repaid me evil for good: and hatred for my love.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	6	Set thou the sinner over him: and may the devil stand at his right hand.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	7	When he is judged, may he go out condemned; and may his prayer be turned to sin.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	8	May his days be few: and his bishopric let another take.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	9	May his children be fatherless, and his wife a widow.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	10	Let his children be carried about vagabonds, and beg; and let them be cast out of their dwellings.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	11	May the usurer search all his substance: and let strangers plunder his labours.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	12	May there be none to help him: nor none to pity his fatherless offspring.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	13	May his posterity be cut off; in one generation may his name be blotted out.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	14	May the iniquity of his fathers be remembered in the sight of the Lord: and let not the sin of his mother be blotted out.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	15	May they be before the Lord continually, and let the memory of them perish from the earth:
Psalms	Ps	21	108	16	because he remembered not to shew mercy,
Psalms	Ps	21	108	17	But persecuted the poor man and the beggar; and the broken in heart, to put him to death.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	18	And he loved cursing, and it shall come unto him: and he would not have blessing, and it shall be far from him. And he put on cursing, like a garment: and it went in like water into his entrails, and like oil in his bones.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	19	May it be unto him like a garment which covereth him; and like a girdle with which he is girded continually.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	20	This is the work of them who detract me before the Lord; and who speak evils against my soul.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	21	But thou, O Lord, do with me for thy name's sake: because thy mercy is sweet. Do thou deliver me,
Psalms	Ps	21	108	22	For I am poor and needy, and my heart is troubled within me.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	23	I am taken away like the shadow when it declineth: and I am shaken off as locusts.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	24	My knees are weakened through fasting: and my flesh is changed for oil.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	25	And I am become a reproach to them: they saw me and they shaked their heads.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	26	Help me, O Lord my God; save me; according to thy mercy.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	27	And let them know that this is thy hand: and that thou, O Lord, hast done it.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	28	They will curse and thou wilt bless: let them that rise up against me be confounded: but thy servant shall rejoice.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	29	Let them that detract me be clothed with shame: and let them be covered with their confusion as with a double cloak.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	30	I will give great thanks to the Lord with my mouth: and in the midst of many I will praise him.
Psalms	Ps	21	108	31	Because he hath stood at the right hand of the poor, to save my soul from persecutors.
Psalms	Ps	21	109	1	A psalm for David. The Lord said to my Lord: Sit thou at my right hand: Until I make thy enemies thy footstool.
Psalms	Ps	21	109	2	The Lord will send forth the sceptre of thy power out of Sion: rule thou in the midst of thy enemies.
Psalms	Ps	21	109	3	With thee is the principality in the day of thy strength: in the brightness of the saints: from the womb before the day star I begot thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	109	4	The Lord hath sworn, and he will not repent: Thou art a priest for ever according to the order of Melchisedech.
Psalms	Ps	21	109	5	The Lord at thy right hand hath broken kings in the day of his wrath.
Psalms	Ps	21	109	6	He shall judge among nations, he shall fill ruins: he shall crush the heads in the land of many.
Psalms	Ps	21	109	7	He shall drink of the torrent in the way: therefore shall he lift up the head.
Psalms	Ps	21	110	1	I will praise thee, O Lord, with my whole heart; in the council of the just, and in the congregation.
Psalms	Ps	21	110	2	Great are the works of the Lord: sought out according to all his wills.
Psalms	Ps	21	110	3	His work is praise and magnificence: and his justice continueth for ever and ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	110	4	He hath made a remembrance of his wonderful works, being a merciful and gracious Lord:
Psalms	Ps	21	110	5	He hath given food to them that fear him. He will be mindful for ever of his covenant:
Psalms	Ps	21	110	6	He will shew forth to his people the power of his works.
Psalms	Ps	21	110	7	That he may give them the inheritance of the Gentiles: the works of his hands are truth and judgment.
Psalms	Ps	21	110	8	All his commandments are faithful: confirmed for ever and ever, made in truth and equity.
Psalms	Ps	21	110	9	He hath sent redemption to his people: he hath commanded his covenant for ever. Holy and terrible is his name:
Psalms	Ps	21	110	10	The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom. A good understanding to all that do it: his praise continueth for ever and ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	111	1	Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord: he shall delight exceedingly in his commandments.
Psalms	Ps	21	111	2	His seed shall be mighty upon earth: the generation of the righteous shall be blessed.
Psalms	Ps	21	111	3	Glory and wealth shall be in his house: and his justice remaineth for ever and ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	111	4	To the righteous a light is risen up in darkness: he is merciful, and compassionate and just.
Psalms	Ps	21	111	5	Acceptable is the man that sheweth mercy and lendeth: he shall order his words with judgment:
Psalms	Ps	21	111	6	Because he shall not be moved for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	111	7	The just shall be in everlasting remembrance: he shall not fear the evil hearing. His heart is ready to hope in the Lord:
Psalms	Ps	21	111	8	His heart is strengthened, he shall not be moved until he look over his enemies.
Psalms	Ps	21	111	9	He hath distributed, he hath given to the poor: his justice remaineth for ever and ever: his horn shall be exalted in glory.
Psalms	Ps	21	111	10	The wicked shall see, and shall be angry, he shall gnash with his teeth and pine away: the desire of the wicked shall perish.
Psalms	Ps	21	112	1	Praise the Lord, ye children: praise ye the name of the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	112	2	Blessed be the name of the Lord, from henceforth now and for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	112	3	From the rising of the sun unto the going down of the same, the name of the Lord is worthy of praise.
Psalms	Ps	21	112	4	The Lord is high above all nations; and his glory above the heavens.
Psalms	Ps	21	112	5	Who is as the Lord our God, who dwelleth on high:
Psalms	Ps	21	112	6	and looketh down on the low things in heaven and in earth?
Psalms	Ps	21	112	7	Raising up the needy from the earth, and lifting up the poor out of the dunghill:
Psalms	Ps	21	112	8	That he may place him with princes, with the princes of his people.
Psalms	Ps	21	112	9	Who maketh a barren woman to dwell in a house, the joyful mother of children.
Psalms	Ps	21	113	1	When Israel went out of Egypt, the house of Jacob from a barbarous people:
Psalms	Ps	21	113	2	Judea was made his sanctuary, Israel his dominion.
Psalms	Ps	21	113	3	The sea saw and fled: Jordan was turned back.
Psalms	Ps	21	113	4	The mountains skipped like rams, and the hills like the lambs of the flock.
Psalms	Ps	21	113	5	What ailed thee, O thou sea, that thou didst flee: and thou, O Jordan, that thou wast turned back?
Psalms	Ps	21	113	6	Ye mountains, that ye skipped like rams, and ye hills, like lambs of the flock?
Psalms	Ps	21	113	7	At the presence of the Lord the earth was moved, at the presence of the God of Jacob:
Psalms	Ps	21	113	8	Who turned the rock into pools of water, and the stony hill into fountains of waters.
Psalms	Ps	21	113	9	Not to us, O Lord, not to us; but to thy name give glory.
Psalms	Ps	21	113	10	For thy mercy, and for thy truth's sake: lest the Gentiles should say: Where is their God?
Psalms	Ps	21	113	11	But our God is in heaven: he hath done all things whatsoever he would.
Psalms	Ps	21	113	12	The idols of the Gentiles are silver and gold, the works of the hands of men.
Psalms	Ps	21	113	13	They have mouths and speak not: they have eyes and see not.
Psalms	Ps	21	113	14	They have ears and hear not: they have noses and smell not.
Psalms	Ps	21	113	15	They have hands and feel not: they have feet and walk not: neither shall they cry out through their throat.
Psalms	Ps	21	113	16	Let them that make them become like unto them: and all such as trust in them.
Psalms	Ps	21	113	17	The house of Israel hath hoped in the Lord: he is their helper and their protector.
Psalms	Ps	21	113	18	The house of Aaron hath hoped in the Lord: he is their helper and their protector.
Psalms	Ps	21	113	19	They that fear the Lord have hoped in the Lord: he is their helper and their protector.
Psalms	Ps	21	113	20	The Lord hath been mindful of us, and hath blessed us. He hath blessed the house of Israel: he hath blessed the house of Aaron.
Psalms	Ps	21	113	21	He hath blessed all that fear the Lord, both little and great.
Psalms	Ps	21	113	22	May the Lord add blessings upon you: upon you, and upon your children.
Psalms	Ps	21	113	23	Blessed be you of the Lord, who made heaven and earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	113	24	The heaven of heaven is the Lord's: but the earth he has given to the children of men.
Psalms	Ps	21	113	25	The dead shall not praise thee, O Lord: nor any of them that go down to hell.
Psalms	Ps	21	113	26	But we that live bless the Lord: from this time now and for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	114	1	I have loved, because the Lord will hear the voice of my prayer.
Psalms	Ps	21	114	2	Because he hath inclined his ear unto me: and in my days I will call upon him.
Psalms	Ps	21	114	3	The sorrows of death have compassed me: and the perils of hell have found me. I met with trouble and sorrow:
Psalms	Ps	21	114	4	And I called upon the name of the Lord. O Lord, deliver my soul.
Psalms	Ps	21	114	5	The Lord is merciful and just, and our God sheweth mercy.
Psalms	Ps	21	114	6	The Lord is the keeper of little ones: I was humbled, and he delivered me.
Psalms	Ps	21	114	7	Turn, O my soul, into thy rest: for the Lord hath been bountiful to thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	114	8	For he hath delivered my soul from death: my eyes from tears, my feet from falling.
Psalms	Ps	21	114	9	I will please the Lord in the land of the living.
Psalms	Ps	21	115	1	I have believed, therefore have I spoken; but I have been humbled exceedingly.
Psalms	Ps	21	115	2	I said in my excess: Every man is a liar.
Psalms	Ps	21	115	3	What shall I render to the Lord, for all the things that he hath rendered to me?
Psalms	Ps	21	115	4	I will take the chalice of salvation; and I will call upon the name of the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	115	5	I will pay my vows to the Lord before all his people:
Psalms	Ps	21	115	6	Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints.
Psalms	Ps	21	115	7	O Lord, for I am thy servant: I am thy servant, and the son of thy handmaid. Thou hast broken my bonds:
Psalms	Ps	21	115	8	I will sacrifice to thee the sacrifice of praise, and I will call upon the name of the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	115	9	I will pay my vows to the Lord in the sight of all his people:
Psalms	Ps	21	115	10	In the courts of the house of the Lord, in the midst of thee, O Jerusalem.
Psalms	Ps	21	116	1	O Praise the Lord, all ye nations: praise him, all ye people.
Psalms	Ps	21	116	2	For his mercy is confirmed upon us: and the truth of the Lord remaineth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	1	Give praise to the Lord, for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	2	Let Israel now say, that he is good: that his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	3	Let the house of Aaron now say, that his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	4	Let them that fear the Lord now say, that his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	5	In my trouble I called upon the Lord: and the Lord heard me, and enlarged me.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	6	The Lord is my helper: I will not fear what man can do unto me.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	7	The Lord is my helper: and I will look over my enemies.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	8	It is good to confide in the Lord, rather than to have confidence in man.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	9	It is good to trust in the Lord, rather than to trust in princes.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	10	All nations compassed me about; and, in the name of the Lord I have been revenged on them.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	11	Surrounding me they compassed me about: and in the name of the Lord I have been revenged on them.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	12	They surrounded me like bees, and they burned like fire among thorns: and in the name of the Lord I was revenged on them.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	13	Being pushed I was overturned that I might fall: but the Lord supported me.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	14	The Lord is my strength and my praise: and he is become my salvation.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	15	The voice of rejoicing and of salvation is in the tabernacles of the just.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	16	The right hand of the Lord hath wrought strength: the right hand of the Lord hath exalted me: the right hand of the Lord hath wrought strength.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	17	I shall not die, but live: and shall declare the works of the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	18	The Lord chastising hath chastised me: but he hath not delivered me over to death.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	19	Open ye to me the gates of justice: I will go in to them, and give praise to the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	20	This is the gate of the Lord, the just shall enter into it.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	21	I will give glory to thee because thou hast heard me: and art become my salvation.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	22	The stone which the builders rejected; the same is become the head of the corner.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	23	This is the Lord's doing , and it is wonderful in our eyes.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	24	This is the day which the Lord hath made: let us be glad and rejoice therein.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	25	O Lord, save me: O Lord, give good success.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	26	Blessed be he that cometh in the name of the Lord. We have blessed you out of the house of the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	27	The Lord is God, and he hath shone upon us. Appoint a solemn day, with shady boughs, even to the horn of the altar.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	28	Thou art my God, and I will praise thee: thou art my God, and I will exalt thee. I will praise thee, because thou hast heard me, and art become my salvation.
Psalms	Ps	21	117	29	O praise ye the Lord, for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	1	Blessed are the undefiled in the way, who walk in the law of the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	2	Blessed are they that search his testimonies: that seek him with their whole heart.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	3	For they that work iniquity, have not walked in his ways.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	4	Thou hast commanded thy commandments to be kept most diligently.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	5	O! that my ways may be directed to keep thy justifications.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	6	Then shall I not be confounded, when I shall look into all thy commandments.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	7	I will praise thee with uprightness of heart, when I shall have learned the judgments of thy justice.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	8	I will keep thy justifications: O! do not thou utterly forsake me.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	9	By what doth a young man correct his way? by observing thy words.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	10	With my whole heart have I sought after thee: let me not stray from thy commandments.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	11	Thy words have I hidden in my heart, that I may not sin against thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	12	Blessed art thou, O Lord: teach me thy justifications.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	13	With my lips I have pronounced all the judgments of thy mouth.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	14	I have been delighted in the way of thy testimonies, as in all riches.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	15	I will meditate on thy commandments: and I will consider thy ways.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	16	I will think of thy justifications: I will not forget thy words.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	17	Give bountifully to thy servant, enliven me: and I shall keep thy words.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	18	Open thou my eyes: and I will consider the wondrous things of thy law.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	19	I am a sojourner on the earth: hide not thy commandments from me.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	20	My soul hath coveted to long for thy justifications, at all times.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	21	Thou hast rebuked the proud: they are cursed who decline from thy commandments.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	22	Remove from me reproach and contempt: because I have sought after thy testimonies.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	23	For princes sat, and spoke against me: but thy servant was employed in thy justifications.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	24	For thy testimonies are my meditation: and thy justifications my counsel.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	25	My soul hath cleaved to the pavement: quicken thou me according to thy word.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	26	I have declared my ways, and thou hast heard me: teach me thy justifications.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	27	Make me to understand the way of thy justifications: and I shall be exercised in thy wondrous works.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	28	My soul hath slumbered through heaviness: strengthen thou me in thy words.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	29	Remove from me the way of iniquity: and out of thy law have mercy on me.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	30	I have chosen the way of truth: thy judgments I have not forgotten.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	31	I have stuck to thy testimonies, O Lord: put me not to shame.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	32	I have run the way of thy commandments, when thou didst enlarge my heart.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	33	Set before me for a law the way of thy justifications, O Lord: and I will always seek after it.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	34	Give me understanding, and I will search thy law; and I will keep it with my whole heart.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	35	Lead me into the path of thy commandments; for this same I have desired.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	36	Incline my heart into thy testimonies and not to covetousness.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	37	Turn away my eyes that they may not behold vanity: quicken me in thy way.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	38	Establish thy word to thy servant, in thy fear.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	39	Turn away my reproach, which I have apprehended: for thy judgments are delightful.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	40	Behold I have longed after thy precepts: quicken me in thy justice.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	41	Let thy mercy also come upon me, O Lord: thy salvation according to thy word.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	42	So shall I answer them that reproach me in any thing; that I have trusted in thy words.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	43	And take not thou the word of truth utterly out of my mouth: for in thy words, I have hoped exceedingly.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	44	So shall I always keep thy law, for ever and ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	45	And I walked at large: because I have sought after thy commandments.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	46	And I spoke of thy testimonies before kings: and I was not ashamed.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	47	I meditated also on thy commandments, which I loved.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	48	And I lifted up my hands to thy commandments, which I loved: and I was exercised in thy justifications.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	49	Be thou mindful of thy word to thy servant, in which thou hast given me hope.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	50	This hath comforted me in my humiliation: because thy word hath enlivened me.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	51	The proud did iniquitously altogether: but I declined not from thy law.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	52	I remembered, O Lord, thy judgments of old: and I was comforted.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	53	A fainting hath taken hold of me, because of the wicked that forsake thy law.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	54	Thy justifications were the subject of my song, in the place of my pilgrimage.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	55	In the night I have remembered thy name, O Lord: and have kept thy law.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	56	This happened to me: because I sought after thy justifications.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	57	O Lord, my portion, I have said, I would keep thy law.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	58	I entreated thy face with all my heart: have mercy on me according to thy word.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	59	I have thought on my ways: and turned my feet unto thy testimonies.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	60	I am ready, and am not troubled: that I may keep thy commandments.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	61	The cords of the wicked have encompassed me: but I have not forgotten thy law.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	62	I rose at midnight to give praise to thee; for the judgments of thy justification.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	63	I am a partaker with all them that fear thee, and that keep thy commandments.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	64	The earth, O Lord, is full of thy mercy: teach me thy justifications.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	65	Thou hast done well with thy servant, O Lord, according to thy word.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	66	Teach me goodness and discipline and knowledge; for I have believed thy commandments.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	67	Before I was humbled I offended; therefore have I kept thy word.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	68	Thou art good; and in thy goodness teach me thy justifications.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	69	The iniquity of the proud hath been multiplied over me: but I will seek thy commandments with my whole heart.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	70	Their heart is curdled like milk: but I have meditated on thy law.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	71	It is good for me that thou hast humbled me, that I may learn thy justifications.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	72	The law of thy mouth is good to me, above thousands of gold and silver.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	73	Thy hands have made me and formed me: give me understanding, and I will learn thy commandments.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	74	They that fear thee shall see me, and shall be glad : because I have greatly hoped in thy words.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	75	I know, O Lord, that thy judgments are equity: and in thy truth thou hast humbled me.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	76	O! let thy mercy be for my comfort, according to thy word unto thy servant.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	77	Let thy tender mercies come unto me, and I shall live: for thy law is my meditation.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	78	Let the proud be ashamed, because they have done unjustly towards me: but I will be employed in thy commandments.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	79	Let them that fear thee turn to me: and they that know thy testimonies.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	80	Let my heart be undefiled in thy justifications, that I may not be confounded.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	81	My soul hath fainted after thy salvation: and in thy word I have very much hoped.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	82	My eyes have failed for thy word, saying: When wilt thou comfort me?
Psalms	Ps	21	118	83	For I am become like a bottle in the frost: I have not forgotten thy justifications.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	84	How many are the days of thy servant: when wilt thou execute judgment on them that persecute me?
Psalms	Ps	21	118	85	The wicked have told me fables: but not as thy law.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	86	All thy statutes are truth: they have persecuted me unjustly, do thou help me.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	87	They had almost made an end of me upon earth: but I have not forsaken thy commandments.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	88	Quicken thou me according to thy mercy: and I shall keep the testimonies of thy mouth.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	89	For ever, O Lord, thy word standeth firm in heaven.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	90	Thy truth unto all generations: thou hast founded the earth, and it continueth.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	91	By thy ordinance the day goeth on: for all things serve thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	92	Unless thy law had been my meditation, I had then perhaps perished in my abjection.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	93	Thy justifications I will never forget: for by them thou hast given me life.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	94	I am thine, save thou me: for I have sought thy justifications.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	95	The wicked have waited for me to destroy me: but I have understood thy testimonies.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	96	I have seen an end of all perfection: thy commandment is exceeding broad.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	97	O how have I loved thy law, O Lord! it is my meditation all the day.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	98	Through thy commandment, thou hast made me wiser than my enemies: for it is ever with me.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	99	I have understood more than all my teachers: because thy testimonies are my meditation.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	100	I have had understanding above ancients: because I have sought thy commandments.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	101	I have restrained my feet from every evil way: that I may keep thy words.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	102	I have not declined from thy judgments, because thou hast set me a law.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	103	How sweet are thy words to my palate! more than honey to my mouth.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	104	By thy commandments I have had understanding: therefore have I hated every way of iniquity.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	105	Thy word is a lamp to my feet, and a light to my paths.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	106	I have sworn and am determined to keep the judgments of thy justice.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	107	I have been humbled, O Lord, exceedingly: quicken thou me according to thy word.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	108	The free offerings of my mouth make acceptable, O Lord: and teach me thy judgments.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	109	My soul is continually in my hands: and I have not forgotten thy law.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	110	Sinners have laid a snare for me: but I have not erred from thy precepts.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	111	I have purchased thy testimonies for an inheritance for ever: because they are the joy of my heart.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	112	I have inclined my heart to do thy justifications for ever, for the reward.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	113	I have hated the unjust: and have loved thy law.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	114	Thou art my helper and my protector: and in thy word I have greatly hoped.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	115	Depart from me, ye malignant: and I will search the commandments of my God.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	116	Uphold me according to thy word, and I shall live: and let me not be confounded in my expectation.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	117	Help me, and I shall be saved: and I will meditate always on thy justifications.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	118	Thou hast despised all them that fall off from thy judgments; for their thought is unjust.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	119	I have accounted all the sinners of the earth prevaricators: therefore have I loved thy testimonies.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	120	Pierce thou my flesh with thy fear: for I am afraid of thy judgments.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	121	I have done judgment and justice: give me not up to them that slander me.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	122	Uphold thy servant unto good: let not the proud calumniate me.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	123	My eyes have fainted after thy salvation: and for the word of thy justice.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	124	Deal with thy servant according to thy mercy: and teach me thy justifications.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	125	I am thy servant: give me understanding that I may know thy testimonies.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	126	It is time, O Lord, to do: they have dissipated thy law.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	127	Therefore have I loved thy commandments above gold and the topaz.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	128	Therefore was I directed to all thy commandments: I have hated all wicked ways.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	129	Thy testimonies are wonderful: therefore my soul hath sought them.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	130	The declaration of thy words giveth light: and giveth understanding to little ones.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	131	I opened my mouth, and panted: because I longed for thy commandments.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	132	Look thou upon me, and have mercy on me according to the judgment of them that love thy name.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	133	Direct my steps according to thy word: and let no iniquity have dominion over me.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	134	Redeem me from the calumnies of men: that I may keep thy commandments.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	135	Make thy face to shine upon thy servant: and teach me thy justifications.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	136	My eyes have sent forth springs of water: because they have not kept thy law.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	137	Thou art just, O Lord: and thy judgment is right.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	138	Thou hast commanded justice thy testimonies: and thy truth exceedingly.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	139	My zeal hath made me pine away: because my enemies forgot thy words.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	140	Thy word is exceedingly refined: and thy servant hath loved it.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	141	I am very young and despised; but I forget not thy justifications.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	142	Thy justice is justice for ever: and thy law is the truth.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	143	Trouble and anguish have found me: thy commandments are my meditation.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	144	Thy testimonies are justice for ever: give me understanding, and I shall live.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	145	I cried with my whole heart, hear me, O Lord: I will seek thy justifications.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	146	I cried unto thee, save me: that I may keep thy commandments.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	147	I prevented the dawning of the day, and cried: because in thy words I very much hoped.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	148	My eyes to thee have prevented the morning: that I might meditate on thy words.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	149	Hear thou my voice, O Lord, according to thy mercy: and quicken me according to thy judgment.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	150	They that persecute me have drawn nigh to iniquity; but they are gone far off from thy law.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	151	Thou art near, O Lord: and all thy ways are truth.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	152	I have known from the beginning concerning thy testimonies: that thou hast founded them for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	153	See my humiliation and deliver me for I have not forgotten thy law.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	154	Judge my judgment and redeem me: quicken thou me for thy word's sake.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	155	Salvation is far from sinners; because they have not sought thy justifications.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	156	Many, O Lord, are thy mercies: quicken me according to thy judgment.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	157	Many are they that persecute me and afflict me; but I have not declined from thy testimonies.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	158	I beheld the transgressors, and pined away; because they kept not thy word.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	159	Behold I have loved thy commandments, O Lord; quicken me thou in thy mercy.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	160	The beginning of thy words is truth: all the judgments of thy justice are for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	161	Princes have persecuted me without cause: and my heart hath been in awe of thy words.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	162	I will rejoice at thy words, as one that hath found great spoil.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	163	I have hated and abhorred iniquity; but I have loved thy law.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	164	Seven times a day I have given praise to thee, for the judgments of thy justice.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	165	Much peace have they that love thy law, and to them there is no stumbling. block.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	166	I looked for thy salvation, O Lord: and I loved thy commandments.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	167	My soul hath kept thy testimonies and hath loved them exceedingly.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	168	I have kept thy commandments and thy testimonies: because all my ways are in thy sight.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	169	Let my supplication, O Lord, come near in thy sight: give me understanding according to thy word.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	170	Let my request come in before thee; deliver thou me according to thy word.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	171	My lips shall utter a hymn, when thou shalt teach me thy justifications.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	172	My tongue shall pronounce thy word: because all thy commandments are justice.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	173	Let thy hand be with me to save me; for I have chosen thy precepts.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	174	I have longed for thy salvation, O Lord; and thy law is my meditation.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	175	My soul shall live and shall praise thee: and thy judgments shall help me.
Psalms	Ps	21	118	176	I have gone astray like a sheep that is lost: seek thy servant, because I have not forgotten thy commandments.
Psalms	Ps	21	119	1	In my trouble I cried to the Lord: and he heard me.
Psalms	Ps	21	119	2	O Lord, deliver my soul from wicked lips, and a deceitful tongue.
Psalms	Ps	21	119	3	What shall be given to thee, or what shall be added to thee, to a deceitful tongue?
Psalms	Ps	21	119	4	The sharp arrows of the mighty, with coals that lay waste.
Psalms	Ps	21	119	5	Woe is me, that my sojourning is prolonged! I have dwelt with the inhabitants of Cedar:
Psalms	Ps	21	119	6	My soul hath been long a sojourner.
Psalms	Ps	21	119	7	With them that hated peace I was peaceable: when I spoke to them they fought against me without cause.
Psalms	Ps	21	120	1	I have lifted up my eyes to the mountains, from whence help shall come to me.
Psalms	Ps	21	120	2	My help is from the Lord, who made heaven and earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	120	3	May he not suffer thy foot to be moved: neither let him slumber that keepeth thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	120	4	Behold he shall neither slumber nor sleep, that keepeth Israel.
Psalms	Ps	21	120	5	The Lord is thy keeper, the Lord is thy protection upon thy right hand.
Psalms	Ps	21	120	6	The sun shall not burn thee by day: nor the moon by night.
Psalms	Ps	21	120	7	The Lord keepeth thee from all evil: may the Lord keep thy soul.
Psalms	Ps	21	120	8	May the Lord keep thy coming in and thy going out; from henceforth now and for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	121	1	A gradual canticle.
Psalms	Ps	21	121	2	Our feet were standing in thy courts, O Jerusalem.
Psalms	Ps	21	121	3	Jerusalem, which is built as a city, which is compact together.
Psalms	Ps	21	121	4	For thither did the tribes go up, the tribes of the Lord: the testimony of Israel, to praise the name of the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	121	5	Because their seats have sat in judgment, seats upon the house of David.
Psalms	Ps	21	121	6	Pray ye for the things that are for the peace of Jerusalem: and abundance for them that love thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	121	7	Let peace be in thy strength: and abundance in thy towers.
Psalms	Ps	21	121	8	For the sake of my brethren, and of my neighbours, I spoke peace of thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	121	9	Because of the house of the Lord our God, I have sought good things for thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	122	1	To thee have I lifted up my eyes, who dwellest in heaven.
Psalms	Ps	21	122	2	Behold as the eyes of servants are on the hands of their masters, As the eyes of the handmaid are on the hands of her mistress: so are our eyes unto the Lord our God, until he have mercy on us.
Psalms	Ps	21	122	3	Have mercy on us, O Lord, have mercy on us: for we are greatly filled with contempt.
Psalms	Ps	21	122	4	For our soul is greatly filled: we are a reproach to the rich, and contempt to the proud.
Psalms	Ps	21	123	1	A gradual canticle. If it had not been that the Lord was with us, let Israel now say:
Psalms	Ps	21	123	2	If it had not been that the Lord was with us, When men rose up against us,
Psalms	Ps	21	123	3	Perhaps they had swallowed us up alive. When their fury was enkindled against us,
Psalms	Ps	21	123	4	Perhaps the waters had swallowed us up.
Psalms	Ps	21	123	5	Our soul hath passed through a torrent: perhaps our soul had passed through a water insupportable.
Psalms	Ps	21	123	6	Blessed be the Lord, who hath not given us to be a prey to their teeth.
Psalms	Ps	21	123	7	Our soul hath been delivered as a sparrow out of the snare of the fowlers. The snare is broken, and we are delivered.
Psalms	Ps	21	123	8	Our help is in the name of the Lord, who made heaven and earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	124	1	A gradual canticle. They that trust in the Lord shall be as mount Sion: he shall not be moved for ever that dwelleth
Psalms	Ps	21	124	2	In Jerusalem. Mountains are round about it: so the Lord is round about his people from henceforth now and for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	124	3	For the Lord will not leave the rod of sinners upon the lot of the just: that the just may not stretch forth their hands to iniquity.
Psalms	Ps	21	124	4	Do good, O Lord, to those that are good, and to the upright of heart.
Psalms	Ps	21	124	5	But such as turn aside into bonds, the Lord shall lead out with the workers of iniquity: peace upon Israel.
Psalms	Ps	21	125	1	A gradual canticle. When the Lord brought back the captivity of Sion, we became like men comforted.
Psalms	Ps	21	125	2	Then was our mouth filled with gladness; and our tongue with joy. Then shall they say among the Gentiles: The Lord hath done great things for them.
Psalms	Ps	21	125	3	The Lord hath done great things for us: we are become joyful.
Psalms	Ps	21	125	4	Turn again our captivity, O Lord, as a stream in the south.
Psalms	Ps	21	125	5	They that sow in tears shall reap in joy.
Psalms	Ps	21	125	6	Going they went and wept, casting their seeds.
Psalms	Ps	21	125	7	But coming they shall come with joyfulness, carrying their sheaves.
Psalms	Ps	21	126	1	A gradual canticle of Solomon. Unless the Lord build the house, they labour in vain that build it. Unless the Lord keep the city, he watcheth in vain that keepeth it.
Psalms	Ps	21	126	2	It is vain for you to rise before light, rise ye after you have sitten, you that eat the bread of sorrow. When he shall give sleep to his beloved,
Psalms	Ps	21	126	3	Behold the inheritance of the Lord are children: the reward, the fruit of the womb.
Psalms	Ps	21	126	4	As arrows in the hand of the mighty, so the children of them that have been shaken.
Psalms	Ps	21	126	5	Blessed is the man that hath filled the desire with them; he shall not be confounded when he shall speak to his enemies in the gate.
Psalms	Ps	21	127	1	A gradual canticle. Blessed are all they that fear the Lord: that walk in his ways.
Psalms	Ps	21	127	2	For thou shalt eat the labours of thy hands: blessed art thou, and it shall be well with thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	127	3	Thy wife as a fruitful vine, on the sides of thy house. Thy children as olive plants, round about thy table.
Psalms	Ps	21	127	4	Behold, thus shall the man be blessed that feareth the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	127	5	May the Lord bless thee out of Sion: and mayst thou see the good things of Jerusalem all the days of thy life.
Psalms	Ps	21	127	6	And mayst thou see thy children's children, peace upon Israel.
Psalms	Ps	21	128	1	A gradual canticle. Often have they fought against me from my youth, let Israel now say.
Psalms	Ps	21	128	2	Often have they fought against me from my youth: but they could not prevail over me.
Psalms	Ps	21	128	3	The wicked have wrought upon my back: they have lengthened their iniquity.
Psalms	Ps	21	128	4	The Lord who is just will cut the necks of sinners:
Psalms	Ps	21	128	5	Let them all be confounded and turned back that hate Sion.
Psalms	Ps	21	128	6	Let them be as grass upon the tops of houses: which withereth before it be plucked up:
Psalms	Ps	21	128	7	Who with the mower filleth not his hand: nor he that gathereth sheaves his bosom.
Psalms	Ps	21	128	8	And they that passed by have not said: The blessing of the Lord be upon you: we have blessed you in the name of the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	129	1	A gradual canticle. Out of the depths I have cried to thee, O Lord:
Psalms	Ps	21	129	2	Lord, hear my voice. Let thy ears be attentive to the voice of my supplication.
Psalms	Ps	21	129	3	If thou, O Lord, wilt mark iniquities: Lord, who shall stand it.
Psalms	Ps	21	129	4	For with thee there is merciful forgiveness: and by reason of thy law, I have waited for thee, O Lord. My soul hath relied on his word:
Psalms	Ps	21	129	5	my soul hath hoped in the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	129	6	From the morning watch even until night, let Israel hope in the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	129	7	Because with the Lord there is mercy: and with him plentiful redemption.
Psalms	Ps	21	129	8	And he shall redeem Israel from all his iniquities.
Psalms	Ps	21	130	1	A gradual canticle of David. Lord, my heart is not exalted: nor are my eyes lofty. Neither have I walked in great matters, nor in wonderful things above me.
Psalms	Ps	21	130	2	If I was not humbly minded, but exalted my soul: As a child that is weaned is towards his mother, so reward in my soul.
Psalms	Ps	21	130	3	Let Israel hope in the Lord, from henceforth now and for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	131	1	A gradual canticle. O Lord, remember David, and all his meekness.
Psalms	Ps	21	131	2	How he swore to the Lord, he vowed a vow to the God of Jacob:
Psalms	Ps	21	131	3	If I shall enter into the tabernacle of my house: if I shall go up into the bed wherein I lie:
Psalms	Ps	21	131	4	If I shall give sleep to my eyes, or slumber to my eyelids,
Psalms	Ps	21	131	5	Or rest to my temples: until I find out a place for the Lord, a tabernacle for the God of Jacob.
Psalms	Ps	21	131	6	Behold we have heard of it in Ephrata: we have found it in the fields of the wood.
Psalms	Ps	21	131	7	We will go into his tabernacle: we will adore in the place where his feet stood.
Psalms	Ps	21	131	8	Arise, O Lord, into thy resting place: thou and the ark, which thou hast sanctified.
Psalms	Ps	21	131	9	Let thy priests be clothed with justice: and let thy saints rejoice.
Psalms	Ps	21	131	10	For thy servant David's sake, turn not away the face of thy anointed.
Psalms	Ps	21	131	11	The Lord hath sworn truth to David, and he will not make it void: of the fruit of thy womb I will set upon thy throne.
Psalms	Ps	21	131	12	If thy children will keep my covenant, and these my testimonies which I shall teach them: Their children also for evermore shall sit upon thy throne.
Psalms	Ps	21	131	13	For the Lord hath chosen Sion: he hath chosen it for his dwelling.
Psalms	Ps	21	131	14	This is my rest for ever and ever: here will I dwell, for I have chosen it.
Psalms	Ps	21	131	15	Blessing I will bless her widow: I will satisfy her poor with bread.
Psalms	Ps	21	131	16	I will clothe her priests with salvation, and her saints shall rejoice with exceeding great joy.
Psalms	Ps	21	131	17	There will I bring forth a horn to David: I have prepared a lamp for my anointed.
Psalms	Ps	21	131	18	His enemies I will clothe with confusion: but upon him shall my sanctification flourish.
Psalms	Ps	21	132	1	A gradual canticle of David. Behold how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity:
Psalms	Ps	21	132	2	Like the precious ointment on the head, that ran down upon the beard, the beard of Aaron, Which ran down to the skirt of his garment:
Psalms	Ps	21	132	3	As the dew of Hermon, which descendeth upon mount Sion. For there the Lord hath commanded blessing, and life for evermore.
Psalms	Ps	21	133	1	A gradual canticle. Behold now bless ye the Lord, all ye servants of the Lord: Who stand in the house of the Lord, in the courts of the house of our God.
Psalms	Ps	21	133	2	In the nights lift up your hands to the holy places, and bless ye the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	133	3	May the Lord out of Sion bless thee, he that made heaven and earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	134	1	Alleluia. Praise ye the name of the Lord: O you his servants, praise the Lord:
Psalms	Ps	21	134	2	You that stand in the house of the Lord, in the courts of the house of our God.
Psalms	Ps	21	134	3	Praise ye the Lord, for the Lord is good: sing ye to his name, for it is sweet.
Psalms	Ps	21	134	4	For the Lord hath chosen Jacob unto himself: Israel for his own possession.
Psalms	Ps	21	134	5	For I have known that the Lord is great, and our God is above all gods.
Psalms	Ps	21	134	6	Whatsoever the Lord pleased he hath done, in heaven, in earth, in the sea, and in all the deeps.
Psalms	Ps	21	134	7	He bringeth up clouds from the end of the earth: he hath made lightnings for the rain. He bringeth forth winds out of his stores:
Psalms	Ps	21	134	8	He slew the firstborn of Egypt from man even unto beast.
Psalms	Ps	21	134	9	He sent forth signs and wonders in the midst of thee, O Egypt: upon Pharao, and upon all his servants.
Psalms	Ps	21	134	10	He smote many nations, and slew mighty kings:
Psalms	Ps	21	134	11	Sehon king of the Amorrhites, and Og king of Basan, and all the kingdoms of Chanaan.
Psalms	Ps	21	134	12	And gave their land for an inheritance, for an inheritance to his people Israel.
Psalms	Ps	21	134	13	Thy name, O Lord, is for ever: thy memorial, O Lord, unto all generations.
Psalms	Ps	21	134	14	For the Lord will judge his people, and will be entreated in favour of his servants.
Psalms	Ps	21	134	15	The idols of the Gentiles are silver and gold, the works of men's hands.
Psalms	Ps	21	134	16	They have a mouth, but they speak not: they have eyes, but they see not.
Psalms	Ps	21	134	17	They have ears, but they hear not: neither is there any breath in their mouths.
Psalms	Ps	21	134	18	Let them that make them be like to them: and every one that trusteth in them.
Psalms	Ps	21	134	19	Bless the Lord, O house of Israel: bless the Lord, O house of Aaron.
Psalms	Ps	21	134	20	Bless the Lord, O house of Levi: you that fear the Lord, bless the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	134	21	Blessed be the Lord out of Sion, who dwelleth in Jerusalem.
Psalms	Ps	21	135	1	Alleluia. Praise the Lord, for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	135	2	Praise ye the God of gods: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	135	3	Praise ye the Lord of lords: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	135	4	Who alone doth great wonders: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	135	5	Who made the heavens in understanding: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	135	6	Who established the earth above the waters: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	135	7	Who made the great lights: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	135	8	The sun to rule the day: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	135	9	The moon and the stars to rule the night: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	135	10	Who smote Egypt with their firstborn: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	135	11	Who brought out Israel from among them: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	135	12	With a mighty hand and with a stretched out arm: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	135	13	Who divided the Red Sea into parts: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	135	14	And brought out Israel through the midst thereof: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	135	15	And overthrew Pharao and his host in the Red Sea: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	135	16	Who led his people through the desert: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	135	17	Who smote great kings: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	135	18	And slew strong kings: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	135	19	Sehon king of the Amorrhites: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	135	20	And Og king of Basan: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	135	21	And he gave their land for an inheritance: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	135	22	For an inheritance to his servant Israel: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	135	23	For he was mindful of us in our affliction: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	135	24	And he redeemed us from our enemies: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	135	25	Who giveth food to all flesh: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	135	26	Give glory to the God of heaven: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	135	27	Give glory to the Lord of lords: for his mercy endureth for ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	136	1	Upon the rivers of Babylon, there we sat and wept: when we remembered Sion:
Psalms	Ps	21	136	2	On the willows in the midst thereof we hung up our instruments.
Psalms	Ps	21	136	3	For there they that led us into captivity required of us the words of songs. And they that carried us away, said: Sing ye to us a hymn of the songs of Sion.
Psalms	Ps	21	136	4	How shall we sing the song of the Lord in a strange land?
Psalms	Ps	21	136	5	If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, let my right hand be forgotten.
Psalms	Ps	21	136	6	Let my tongue cleave to my jaws, if I do not remember thee: If I make not Jerusalem the beginning of my joy.
Psalms	Ps	21	136	7	Remember, O Lord, the children of Edom, in the day of Jerusalem: Who say: Rase it, rase it, even to the foundation thereof.
Psalms	Ps	21	136	8	O daughter of Babylon, miserable: blessed shall he be who shall repay thee thy payment which thou hast paid us.
Psalms	Ps	21	136	9	Blessed be he that shall take and dash thy little ones against the rock.
Psalms	Ps	21	137	1	For David himself. I will praise thee, O Lord, with my whole heart: for thou hast heard the words of my mouth. I will sing praise to thee in the sight of the angels:
Psalms	Ps	21	137	2	I will worship towards thy holy temple, and I will give glory to thy name. For thy mercy, and for thy truth: for thou hast magnified thy holy name above all.
Psalms	Ps	21	137	3	In what day soever I shall call upon thee, hear me: thou shalt multiply strength in my soul.
Psalms	Ps	21	137	4	May all the kings of the earth give glory to thee: for they have heard all the words of thy mouth.
Psalms	Ps	21	137	5	And let them sing in the ways of the Lord: for great is the glory of the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	137	6	For the Lord is high, and looketh on the low: and the high he knoweth afar off.
Psalms	Ps	21	137	7	If I shall walk in the midst of tribulation, thou wilt quicken me: and thou hast stretched forth thy hand against the wrath of my enemies: and thy right hand hath saved me.
Psalms	Ps	21	137	8	The Lord will repay for me: thy mercy, O Lord, endureth for ever: O despise not the works of thy hands.
Psalms	Ps	21	138	1	Unto the end, a psalm of David. Lord, thou hast proved me, and known me:
Psalms	Ps	21	138	2	Thou hast known my sitting down, and my rising up.
Psalms	Ps	21	138	3	Thou hast understood my thoughts afar off: my path and my line thou hast searched out.
Psalms	Ps	21	138	4	And thou hast foreseen all my ways: for there is no speech in my tongue.
Psalms	Ps	21	138	5	Behold, O Lord, thou hast known all things, the last and those of old: thou hast formed me, and hast laid thy hand upon me.
Psalms	Ps	21	138	6	Thy knowledge is become wonderful to me: it is high, and I cannot reach to it.
Psalms	Ps	21	138	7	Whither shall I go from thy spirit? or whither shall I flee from thy face?
Psalms	Ps	21	138	8	If I ascend into heaven, thou art there: if I descend into hell, thou art present.
Psalms	Ps	21	138	9	If I take my wings early in the morning, and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea:
Psalms	Ps	21	138	10	Even there also shall thy hand lead me: and thy right hand shall hold me.
Psalms	Ps	21	138	11	And I said: Perhaps darkness shall cover me: and night shall be my light in my pleasures.
Psalms	Ps	21	138	12	But darkness shall not be dark to thee, and night shall be light all the day: the darkness thereof, and the light thereof are alike to thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	138	13	For thou hast possessed my reins: thou hast protected me from my mother's womb.
Psalms	Ps	21	138	14	I will praise thee, for thou art fearfully magnified: wonderful are thy works, and my soul knoweth right well.
Psalms	Ps	21	138	15	My bone is not hidden from thee, which thou hast made in secret: and my substance in the lower parts of the earth.
Psalms	Ps	21	138	16	Thy eyes did see my imperfect being, and in thy book all shall be written: days shall be formed, and no one in them.
Psalms	Ps	21	138	17	But to me thy friends, O God, are made exceedingly honourable: their principality is exceedingly strengthened.
Psalms	Ps	21	138	18	I will number them, and they shall be multiplied above the sand, I rose up and am still with thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	138	19	If thou wilt kill the wicked, O God: ye men of blood, depart from me:
Psalms	Ps	21	138	20	Because you say in thought: They shall receive thy cities in vain.
Psalms	Ps	21	138	21	Have I not hated them, O Lord, that hated thee: and pined away because of thy enemies?
Psalms	Ps	21	138	22	I have hated them with a perfect hatred: and they are become enemies to me.
Psalms	Ps	21	138	23	Prove me, O God, and know my heart: examine me, and know my paths.
Psalms	Ps	21	138	24	And see if there be in me the way of iniquity: and lead me in the eternal way.
Psalms	Ps	21	139	1	Unto the end, a psalm of David.
Psalms	Ps	21	139	2	Deliver me, O Lord, from the evil man: rescue me from the unjust man.
Psalms	Ps	21	139	3	Who have devised iniquities in their hearts: all the day long they designed battles.
Psalms	Ps	21	139	4	They have sharpened their tongues like a serpent: the venom of asps is under their lips.
Psalms	Ps	21	139	5	Keep me, O Lord, from the hand of the wicked: and from unjust men deliver me. Who have proposed to supplant my steps:
Psalms	Ps	21	139	6	The proud have hidden a net for me. And they have stretched out cords for a snare: they have laid for me a stumblingblock by the wayside.
Psalms	Ps	21	139	7	I said to the Lord: Thou art my God: hear, O Lord, the voice of my supplication.
Psalms	Ps	21	139	8	O Lord, Lord, the strength of my salvation: thou hast overshadowed my head in the day of battle.
Psalms	Ps	21	139	9	Give me not up, O Lord, from my desire to the wicked: they have plotted against me; do not thou forsake me, lest they should triumph.
Psalms	Ps	21	139	10	The head of them compassing me about: the labour of their lips shall overwhelm them.
Psalms	Ps	21	139	11	Burning coals shall fall upon them; thou wilt cast them down into the fire: in miseries they shall not be able to stand.
Psalms	Ps	21	139	12	A man full of tongue shall not be established in the earth: evil shall catch the unjust man unto destruction.
Psalms	Ps	21	139	13	I know that the Lord will do justice to the needy, and will revenge the poor.
Psalms	Ps	21	139	14	But as for the just, they shall give glory to thy name: and the upright shall dwell with thy countenance.
Psalms	Ps	21	140	1	I have cried to thee, O Lord, hear me: hearken to my voice, when I cry to thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	140	2	Let my prayer be directed as incense in thy sight; the lifting up of my hands, as evening sacrifice.
Psalms	Ps	21	140	3	Set a watch, O Lord, before my mouth: and a door round about my lips.
Psalms	Ps	21	140	4	Incline not my heart to evil words; to make excuses in sins. With men that work iniquity: and I will not communicate with the choicest of them.
Psalms	Ps	21	140	5	The just man shall correct me in mercy, and shall reprove me: but let not the oil of the sinner fatten my head. For my prayer shall still be against the things with which they are well pleased:
Psalms	Ps	21	140	6	Their judges falling upon the rock have been swallowed up. They shall hear my words, for they have prevailed:
Psalms	Ps	21	140	7	As when the thickness of the earth is broken up upon the ground: Our bones are scattered by the side of hell.
Psalms	Ps	21	140	8	But to thee, O Lord, Lord, are my eyes: in thee have I put my trust, take not away my soul.
Psalms	Ps	21	140	9	Keep me from the snare, which they have laid for me, and from the stumblingblocks of them that work iniquity.
Psalms	Ps	21	140	10	The wicked shall fall in his net: I am alone until I pass.
Psalms	Ps	21	141	1	Of understanding for David, A prayer when he was in the cave. [1 Kings 24.]
Psalms	Ps	21	141	2	I cried to the Lord with my voice: with my voice I made supplication to the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	141	3	In his sight I pour out my prayer, and before him I declare my trouble:
Psalms	Ps	21	141	4	When my spirit failed me, then thou knewest my paths. In this way wherein I walked, they have hidden a snare for me.
Psalms	Ps	21	141	5	I looked on my right hand, and beheld, and there was no one that would know me. Flight hath failed me: and there is no one that hath regard to my soul.
Psalms	Ps	21	141	6	I cried to thee, O Lord: I said: Thou art my hope, my portion in the land of the living.
Psalms	Ps	21	141	7	Attend to my supplication: for I am brought very low. Deliver me from my persecutors; for they are stronger than I.
Psalms	Ps	21	141	8	Bring my soul out of prison, that I may praise thy name: the just wait for me, until thou reward me.
Psalms	Ps	21	142	1	A psalm of David, when his son Absalom pursued him. [2 Kings 17.] Hear, O Lord, my prayer: give ear to my supplication in thy truth: hear me in thy justice.
Psalms	Ps	21	142	2	And enter not into judgment with thy servant: for in thy sight no man living shall be justified.
Psalms	Ps	21	142	3	For the enemy hath persecuted my soul: he hath brought down my life to the earth. He hath made me to dwell in darkness as those that have been dead of old:
Psalms	Ps	21	142	4	And my spirit is in anguish within me: my heart within me is troubled.
Psalms	Ps	21	142	5	I remembered the days of old, I meditated on all thy works: I meditated upon the works of thy hands.
Psalms	Ps	21	142	6	I stretched forth my hands to thee: my soul is as earth without water unto thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	142	7	Hear me speedily, O Lord: my spirit hath fainted away. Turn not away thy face from me, lest I be like unto them that go down into the pit.
Psalms	Ps	21	142	8	Cause me to hear thy mercy in the morning; for in thee have I hoped. Make the way known to me, wherein I should walk: for I have lifted up my soul to thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	142	9	Deliver me from my enemies, O Lord, to thee have I fled:
Psalms	Ps	21	142	10	Teach me to do thy will, for thou art my God. Thy good spirit shall lead me into the right land:
Psalms	Ps	21	142	11	for thy name's sake, O Lord, thou wilt quicken me in thy justice. Thou wilt bring my soul out of trouble:
Psalms	Ps	21	142	12	And in thy mercy thou wilt destroy my enemies. And thou wilt cut off all them that afflict my soul: for I am thy servant.
Psalms	Ps	21	143	1	Blessed be the Lord my God, who teacheth my hands to fight, and my fingers to war.
Psalms	Ps	21	143	2	My mercy, and my refuge: my support, and my deliverer: My protector, and I have hoped in him: who subdueth my people under me.
Psalms	Ps	21	143	3	Lord, what is man, that thou art made known to him? or the son of man, that thou makest account of him?
Psalms	Ps	21	143	4	Man is like to vanity: his days pass away like a shadow.
Psalms	Ps	21	143	5	Lord, bow down thy heavens and descend: touch the mountains, and they shall smoke.
Psalms	Ps	21	143	6	Send forth lightning, and thou shalt scatter them: shoot out thy arrows, and thou shalt trouble them.
Psalms	Ps	21	143	7	Put forth thy hand from on high, take me out, and deliver me from many waters: from the hand of strange children:
Psalms	Ps	21	143	8	Whose mouth hath spoken vanity: and their right hand is the right hand of iniquity.
Psalms	Ps	21	143	9	To thee, O God, I will sing a new canticle: on the psaltery and an instrument of ten strings I will sing praises to thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	143	10	Who givest salvation to kings: who hast redeemed thy servant David from the malicious sword:
Psalms	Ps	21	143	11	Deliver me, And rescue me out of the hand of strange children; whose mouth hath spoken vanity: and their right hand is the right hand of iniquity:
Psalms	Ps	21	143	12	Whose sons are as new plants in their youth: Their daughters decked out, adorned round about after the similitude of a temple:
Psalms	Ps	21	143	13	Their storehouses full, flowing out of this into that. Their sheep fruitful in young, abounding in their goings forth:
Psalms	Ps	21	143	14	Their oxen fat. There is no breach of wall, nor passage, nor crying out in their streets.
Psalms	Ps	21	143	15	They have called the people happy, that hath these things: but happy is that people whose God is the Lord.
Psalms	Ps	21	144	1	Praise, for David himself. I will extol thee, O God my king: and I will bless thy name for ever; yea, for ever and ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	144	2	Every day will I bless thee: and I will praise thy name for ever; yea, for ever and ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	144	3	Great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised: and of his greatness there is no end.
Psalms	Ps	21	144	4	Generation and generation shall praise thy works: and they shall declare thy power.
Psalms	Ps	21	144	5	They shall speak of the magnificence of the glory of thy holiness: and shall tell thy wondrous works.
Psalms	Ps	21	144	6	And they shall speak of the might of thy terrible acts: and shall declare thy greatness.
Psalms	Ps	21	144	7	They shall publish the memory of the abundance of thy sweetness: and shall rejoice in thy justice.
Psalms	Ps	21	144	8	The Lord is gracious and merciful: patient and plenteous in mercy.
Psalms	Ps	21	144	9	The Lord is sweet to all: and his tender mercies are over all his works.
Psalms	Ps	21	144	10	Let all thy works, O lord, praise thee: and let thy saints bless thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	144	11	They shall speak of the glory of thy kingdom: and shall tell of thy power:
Psalms	Ps	21	144	12	To make thy might known to the sons of men: and the glory of the magnificence of thy kingdom.
Psalms	Ps	21	144	13	Thy kingdom is a kingdom of all ages: and thy dominion endureth throughout all generations. The Lord is faithful in all his words: and holy in all his works.
Psalms	Ps	21	144	14	The Lord lifteth up all that fall: and setteth up all that are cast down.
Psalms	Ps	21	144	15	The eyes of all hope in thee, O Lord: and thou givest them meat in due season.
Psalms	Ps	21	144	16	Thou openest thy hand, and fillest with blessing every living creature.
Psalms	Ps	21	144	17	The Lord is just in all his ways: and holy in all his works.
Psalms	Ps	21	144	18	The Lord is nigh unto all them that call upon him: to all that call upon him in truth.
Psalms	Ps	21	144	19	He will do the will of them that fear him: and he will hear their prayer, and save them.
Psalms	Ps	21	144	20	The Lord keepeth all them that love him; but all the wicked he will destroy.
Psalms	Ps	21	144	21	My mouth shall speak the praise of the Lord: and let all flesh bless his holy name forever; yea, for ever and ever.
Psalms	Ps	21	145	1	Alleluia, of Aggeus and Zacharias.
Psalms	Ps	21	145	2	Praise the Lord, O my soul, in my life I will praise the Lord: I will sing to my God as long as I shall be. Put not your trust in princes:
Psalms	Ps	21	145	3	In the children of men, in whom there is no salvation.
Psalms	Ps	21	145	4	His spirit shall go forth, and he shall return into his earth: in that day all their thoughts shall perish.
Psalms	Ps	21	145	5	Blessed is he who hath the God of Jacob for his helper, whose hope is in the Lord his God:
Psalms	Ps	21	145	6	Who made heaven and earth, the sea, and all things that are in them.
Psalms	Ps	21	145	7	Who keepeth truth for ever: who executeth judgment for them that suffer wrong: who giveth food to the hungry. The Lord looseth them that are fettered:
Psalms	Ps	21	145	8	The Lord enlighteneth the blind. The Lord lifteth up them that are cast down: the Lord loveth the just.
Psalms	Ps	21	145	9	The Lord keepeth the strangers, he will support the fatherless and the widow: and the ways of sinners he will destroy.
Psalms	Ps	21	145	10	The Lord shall reign for ever: thy God, O Sion, unto generation and generation.
Psalms	Ps	21	146	1	Alleluia. Praise ye the Lord, because psalm is good: to our God be joyful and comely praise.
Psalms	Ps	21	146	2	The Lord buildeth up Jerusalem: he will gather together the dispersed of Israel.
Psalms	Ps	21	146	3	Who healeth the broken of heart, and bindeth up their bruises.
Psalms	Ps	21	146	4	Who telleth the number of the stars: and calleth them all by their names.
Psalms	Ps	21	146	5	Great is our Lord, and great is his power: and of his wisdom there is no number.
Psalms	Ps	21	146	6	The Lord lifteth up the meek, and bringeth the wicked down even to the ground.
Psalms	Ps	21	146	7	Sing ye to the Lord with praise: sing to our God upon the harp.
Psalms	Ps	21	146	8	Who covereth the heaven with clouds, and prepareth rain for the earth. Who maketh grass to grow on the mountains, and herbs for the service of men.
Psalms	Ps	21	146	9	Who giveth to beasts their food: and to the young ravens that call upon him.
Psalms	Ps	21	146	10	He shall not delight in the strength of the horse: nor take pleasure in the legs of a man.
Psalms	Ps	21	146	11	The Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear him: and in them that hope in his mercy.
Psalms	Ps	21	147	1	Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem: praise thy God, O Sion.
Psalms	Ps	21	147	2	Because he hath strengthened the bolts of thy gates, he hath blessed thy children within thee.
Psalms	Ps	21	147	3	Who hath placed peace in thy borders: and filleth thee with the fat of corn.
Psalms	Ps	21	147	4	Who sendeth forth his speech to the earth: his word runneth swiftly.
Psalms	Ps	21	147	5	Who giveth snow like wool: scattereth mists like ashes.
Psalms	Ps	21	147	6	He sendeth his crystal like morsels: who shall stand before the face of his cold?
Psalms	Ps	21	147	7	He shall send out his word, and shall melt them: his wind shall blow, and the waters shall run.
Psalms	Ps	21	147	8	Who declareth his word to Jacob: his justices and his judgments to Israel.
Psalms	Ps	21	147	9	He hath not done in like manner to every nation: and his judgments he hath not made manifest to them. Alleluia.
Psalms	Ps	21	148	1	Praise ye the Lord from the heavens: praise ye him in the high places.
Psalms	Ps	21	148	2	Praise ye him, all his angels, praise ye him, all his hosts.
Psalms	Ps	21	148	3	Praise ye him, O sun and moon: praise him, all ye stars and light.
Psalms	Ps	21	148	4	Praise him, ye heavens of heavens: and let all the waters that are above the heavens
Psalms	Ps	21	148	5	Praise the name of the Lord. For he spoke, and they were made: he commanded, and they were created.
Psalms	Ps	21	148	6	He hath established them for ever, and for ages of ages: he hath made a decree, and it shall not pass away.
Psalms	Ps	21	148	7	Praise the Lord from the earth, ye dragons, and all ye deeps:
Psalms	Ps	21	148	8	Fire, hail, snow, ice, stormy winds, which fulfil his word:
Psalms	Ps	21	148	9	Mountains and all hills, fruitful trees and all cedars:
Psalms	Ps	21	148	10	Beasts and all cattle: serpents and feathered fowls:
Psalms	Ps	21	148	11	Kings of the earth and all people: princes and all judges of the earth:
Psalms	Ps	21	148	12	Young men and maidens: let the old with the younger, praise the name of the Lord:
Psalms	Ps	21	148	13	For his name alone is exalted.
Psalms	Ps	21	148	14	The praise of him is above heaven and earth: and he hath exalted the horn of his people. A hymn to all his saints to the children of Israel, a people approaching to him. Alleluia.
Psalms	Ps	21	149	1	Sing ye to the Lord a new canticle: let his praise be in the church of the saints.
Psalms	Ps	21	149	2	Let Israel rejoice in him that made him: and let the children of Sion be joyful in their king.
Psalms	Ps	21	149	3	Let them praise his name in choir: let them sing to him with the timbrel and the psaltery.
Psalms	Ps	21	149	4	For the Lord is well pleased with his people: and he will exalt the meek unto salvation.
Psalms	Ps	21	149	5	The saints shall rejoice in glory: they shall be joyful in their beds.
Psalms	Ps	21	149	6	The high praises of God shall be in their mouth: and two-edged swords in their hands:
Psalms	Ps	21	149	7	To execute vengeance upon the nations, chastisements among the people:
Psalms	Ps	21	149	8	To bind their kings with fetters, and their nobles with manacles of iron.
Psalms	Ps	21	149	9	To execute upon them the judgment that is written: this glory is to all his saints. Alleluia.
Psalms	Ps	21	150	1	Praise ye the Lord in his holy places: praise ye him in the firmament of his power.
Psalms	Ps	21	150	2	Praise ye him for his mighty acts: praise ye him according to the multitude of his greatness.
Psalms	Ps	21	150	3	Praise him with the sound of trumpet: praise him with psaltery and harp.
Psalms	Ps	21	150	4	Praise him with timbrel and choir: praise him with strings and organs.
Psalms	Ps	21	150	5	Praise him on high sounding cymbals: praise him on cymbals of joy: let every spirit praise the Lord. Alleluia.
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	1	The parables of Solomon, the son of David, king of Israel,
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	2	To know wisdom, and instruction:
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	3	To understand the words of prudence: and to receive the instruction of doctrine, justice, and judgment, and equity:
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	4	To give subtilty to little ones, to the young man knowledge and understanding.
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	5	A wise man shall hear, and shall be wiser: and he that understandeth shall possess governments.
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	6	He shall understand a parable and the interpretation, the words of the wise, and their mysterious sayings.
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	7	The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom. Fools despise wisdom and instruction.
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	8	My son, hear the instruction of thy father, and forsake not the law of thy mother:
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	9	That grace may be added to thy head, and a chain of gold to thy neck.
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	10	My son, if sinners shall entice thee, consent not to them.
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	11	If they shall say: Come with us, let us lie in wait for blood, let us hide snares for the innocent without cause:
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	12	Let us swallow him up alive like hell, and whole as one that goeth down into the pit.
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	13	We shall find all precious substance, we shall fill our houses with spoils.
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	14	Cast in thy lot with us, let us all have one purse.
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	15	My son, walk not thou with them, restrain thy foot from their paths.
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	16	For their feet run to evil, and make haste to shed blood.
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	17	But a net is spread in vain before the eyes of them that have wings.
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	18	And they themselves lie in wait for their own blood, and practise deceits against their own souls.
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	19	So the ways of every covetous man destroy the souls of the possessors.
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	20	Wisdom preacheth abroad, she uttereth her voice in the streets:
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	21	At the head of multitudes she crieth out, in the entrance of the gates of the city she uttereth her words, saying:
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	22	O children, how long will you love childishness, and fools covet those things which are hurtful to themselves, and the unwise hate knowledge?
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	23	Turn ye at my reproof: behold I will utter my spirit to you, and will shew you my words.
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	24	Because I called, and you refused: I stretched out my hand, and there was none that regarded.
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	25	You have despised all my counsel, and have neglected my reprehensions.
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	26	I also will laugh in your destruction, and will mock when that shall come to you which you feared.
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	27	When sudden calamity shall fall on you, and destruction, as a tempest, shall be at hand: when tribulation and distress shall come upon you:
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	28	Then shall they call upon me, and I will not hear: they shall rise in the morning, and shall not find me:
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	29	Because they have hated instruction, and received not the fear of the Lord,
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	30	Nor consented to my counsel, but despised all my reproof.
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	31	Therefore they shall eat the fruit of their own way, and shall be filled with their own devices.
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	32	The turning away of little ones shall kill them, and the prosperity of fools shall destroy them.
Proverbs	Prv	22	1	33	But he that shall hear me, shall rest without terror, and shall enjoy abundance, without fear of evils.
Proverbs	Prv	22	2	1	My son, if thou wilt receive my words, and wilt hide my commandments with thee,
Proverbs	Prv	22	2	2	That thy ear may hearken to wisdom: incline thy heart to know prudence.
Proverbs	Prv	22	2	3	For if thou shalt call for wisdom, and incline thy heart to prudence:
Proverbs	Prv	22	2	4	If thou shalt seek her as money, and shalt dig for her as for a treasure:
Proverbs	Prv	22	2	5	Then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord, and shalt find the knowledge of God:
Proverbs	Prv	22	2	6	Because the Lord giveth wisdom: and out of his mouth cometh prudence and knowledge.
Proverbs	Prv	22	2	7	He wilt keep the salvation of the righteous, and protect them that walk in simplicity,
Proverbs	Prv	22	2	8	Keeping the paths of justice, and guarding the ways of saints.
Proverbs	Prv	22	2	9	Then shalt thou understand justice, and judgment, and equity, and every good path.
Proverbs	Prv	22	2	10	If wisdom shall enter into thy heart, and knowledge please thy soul:
Proverbs	Prv	22	2	11	Counsel shall keep thee, and prudence shall preserve thee,
Proverbs	Prv	22	2	12	That thou mayst be delivered from the evil way, and from the man that speaketh perverse things:
Proverbs	Prv	22	2	13	Who leave the right way, and walk by dark ways:
Proverbs	Prv	22	2	14	Who are glad when they have done evil, and rejoice in the most wicked things:
Proverbs	Prv	22	2	15	Whose ways are perverse, and their steps infamous.
Proverbs	Prv	22	2	16	That thou mayst be delivered from the strange woman, and from the stranger, who softeneth her words;
Proverbs	Prv	22	2	17	And forsaketh the guide of her youth,
Proverbs	Prv	22	2	18	And hath forgotten the covenant of her God: for her house inclineth unto death, and her paths to hell.
Proverbs	Prv	22	2	19	None that go in unto her, shall return again, neither shall they take hold of the paths of life.
Proverbs	Prv	22	2	20	That thou mayst walk in a good way: and mayst keep the paths of the just.
Proverbs	Prv	22	2	21	For they that are upright, shall dwell in the earth; and the simple shall continue in it.
Proverbs	Prv	22	2	22	But the wicked shall be destroyed from the earth: and they that do unjustly, shall be taken away from it.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	1	My son, forget not my law, and let thy heart keep my commandments.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	2	For they shall add to thee length of days, and years of life, and peace.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	3	Let not mercy aud truth leave thee, put them about thy neck, and write them in the tables of thy heart.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	4	And thou shalt find grace, and good understanding before God and men.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	5	Have confidence in the Lord with all thy heart, and lean not upon thy own prudence.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	6	In all thy ways think on him, and he will direct thy steps.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	7	Be not wise in thy own conceit: fear God, and depart from evil:
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	8	For it shall be health to thy navel, and moistening to thy bones.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	9	Honour the Lord with thy substance, and give him of the first of all thy fruits;
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	10	And thy barns shall be filled with abundance, and thy presses shall run over with wine.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	11	My son, reject not the correction of the Lord: and do not faint when thou art chastised by him:
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	12	For whom the Lord loveth, he chastiseth: and as a father in the son he pleaseth himself.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	13	Blessed is the man that findeth wisdom, and is rich in prudence:
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	14	The purchasing thereof is better than the merchandise of silver, and her fruit than the chief and purest gold:
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	15	She is more precious than all riches: and all the things that are desired, are not to be compared to her.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	16	Length of days is in her right hand, and in her left hand riches and glory.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	17	Her ways are beautiful ways, and all her paths are peaceable.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	18	She is a tree of life to them that lay hold on her: and he that shall retain her is blessed.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	19	The Lord by wisdom hath founded the earth, hath established the heavens by prudence.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	20	By his wisdom the depths have broken out, and the clouds grow thick with dew.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	21	My son, let not these things depart from thy eyes: keep the law and counsel:
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	22	And there shall be life to thy soul, and grace to thy mouth.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	23	Then shalt thou walk confidently in thy way, and thy foot shall not stumble:
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	24	If thou sleep, thou shalt not fear: thou shalt rest, and thy sleep shall be sweet.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	25	Be not afraid of sudden fear, nor of the power of the wicked falling upon thee.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	26	For the Lord will be at thy side, and will keep thy foot that thou be not taken.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	27	Do not withhold him from doing good, who is able: if thou art able, do good thyself also.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	28	Say not to thy friend: Go, and come again: and to morrow I will give to thee: when thou canst give at present.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	29	Practise not evil against thy friend, when he hath confidence in thee.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	30	Strive not against a man without cause, when he hath done thee no evil.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	31	Envy not the unjust man, and do not follow his ways.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	32	For every mocker is an abomination to the Lord, and his communication is with the simple.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	33	Want is from the Lord in the house of the wicked: but the habitations of the just shall be blessed.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	34	He shall scorn the scorners, and to the meek he will give grace.
Proverbs	Prv	22	3	35	The wise shall possess glory: the promotion of fools is disgrace.
Proverbs	Prv	22	4	1	Hear, ye children, the instruction of a father, and attend, that you may know prudence.
Proverbs	Prv	22	4	2	I will give you a good gift, forsake not my law.
Proverbs	Prv	22	4	3	For I also was my father's son, tender, and as an only son in the sight of my mother:
Proverbs	Prv	22	4	4	And he taught me, and said: Let thy heart receive my words, keep my commandments, and thou shalt live.
Proverbs	Prv	22	4	5	Get wisdom, get prudence: forget not, neither decline from the words of my mouth.
Proverbs	Prv	22	4	6	Forsake her not, and she shall keep thee: love her, and she shall preserve thee.
Proverbs	Prv	22	4	7	The beginning of wisdom, get wisdom, and with all thy possession purchase prudence.
Proverbs	Prv	22	4	8	Take hold on her, and she shall exalt thee: thou shalt be glorified by her, when thou shalt embrace her.
Proverbs	Prv	22	4	9	She shall give to thy head increase of graces, and protect thee with a noble crown.
Proverbs	Prv	22	4	10	Hear, O my son, and receive my words, that years of life may be multiplied to thee.
Proverbs	Prv	22	4	11	I will shew thee the way of wisdom, I will lead thee by the paths of equity:
Proverbs	Prv	22	4	12	Which when thou shalt have entered, thy steps shall not be straitened, and when thou runnest, thou shalt not meet a stumblingblock.
Proverbs	Prv	22	4	13	Take hold on instruction, leave it not: keep it, because it is thy life.
Proverbs	Prv	22	4	14	Be not delighted in the paths of the wicked, neither let the way of evil men please thee.
Proverbs	Prv	22	4	15	Flee from it, pass not by it: go aside, and forsake it.
Proverbs	Prv	22	4	16	For they sleep not, except they have done evil: and their sleep is taken away unless they have made some to fall.
Proverbs	Prv	22	4	17	They eat the bread of wickedness, and drink the wine of iniquity.
Proverbs	Prv	22	4	18	But the path of the just, as a shining light, goeth forwards, and increaseth even to perfect day.
Proverbs	Prv	22	4	19	The way of the wicked is darksome: they know not where they fall.
Proverbs	Prv	22	4	20	My son, hearken to my words, and incline thy ear to my sayings.
Proverbs	Prv	22	4	21	Let them not depart from thy eyes, keep them in the midst of thy heart:
Proverbs	Prv	22	4	22	For they are life to those that find them, and health to all flesh.
Proverbs	Prv	22	4	23	With all watchfulness keep thy heart, because life issueth out from it.
Proverbs	Prv	22	4	24	Remove from thee a froward mouth, and let detracting lips be far from thee.
Proverbs	Prv	22	4	25	Let thy eyes look straight on, and let thy eyelids go before thy steps.
Proverbs	Prv	22	4	26	Make straight the path for thy feet, and all thy ways shall be established.
Proverbs	Prv	22	4	27	Decline not to the right hand, nor to the left: turn away thy foot from evil. For the Lord knoweth the ways that are on the right hand: but those are perverse which are on the left hand. But he will make thy courses straight, he will bring forward thy ways in peace.
Proverbs	Prv	22	5	1	My son, attend to my wisdom, and incline thy ear to my prudence,
Proverbs	Prv	22	5	2	That thou mayst keep thoughts, and thy lips may preserve instruction. Mind not the deceit of a woman.
Proverbs	Prv	22	5	3	For the lips of a harlot are like a honeycomb dropping, and her throat is smoother than oil.
Proverbs	Prv	22	5	4	But her end is bitter as wormwood, and sharp as a two-edged sword.
Proverbs	Prv	22	5	5	Her feet go down into death, and her steps go in as far as hell.
Proverbs	Prv	22	5	6	They walk not by the path of life, her steps are wandering, and unaccountable.
Proverbs	Prv	22	5	7	Now, therefore, my son, hear me, and depart not from the words of my mouth.
Proverbs	Prv	22	5	8	Remove thy way far from her, and come not nigh the doors of her house.
Proverbs	Prv	22	5	9	Give not thy honour to strangers, and thy years to the cruel.
Proverbs	Prv	22	5	10	Lest strangers be filled with thy strength, and thy labours be in another man's house,
Proverbs	Prv	22	5	11	And thou mourn at the last, when thou shalt have spent thy flesh and thy body, and say;
Proverbs	Prv	22	5	12	Why have I hated instruction, and my heart consented not to reproof,
Proverbs	Prv	22	5	13	And have not heard the voice of them that taught me, and have not inclined my ear to masters?
Proverbs	Prv	22	5	14	I have almost been in all evil, in the midst of the church and of the congregation.
Proverbs	Prv	22	5	15	Drink water out of thy own cistern, and the streams of thy own well:
Proverbs	Prv	22	5	16	Let thy fountains be conveyed abroad, and in the streets divide thy waters.
Proverbs	Prv	22	5	17	Keep them to thyself alone, neither let strangers be partakers with thee.
Proverbs	Prv	22	5	18	Let thy vein be blessed, and rejoice with the wife of thy youth:
Proverbs	Prv	22	5	19	Let her be thy dearest hind, and most agreeable fawn: let her breasts inebriate thee at all times: be thou delighted continually with her love.
Proverbs	Prv	22	5	20	Why art thou seduced, my son, by a strange woman, and art cherished in the bosom of another?
Proverbs	Prv	22	5	21	The Lord beholdeth the ways of man, and considereth all his steps.
Proverbs	Prv	22	5	22	His own iniquities catch the wicked, and he is fast bound with the ropes of his own sins.
Proverbs	Prv	22	5	23	He shall die, because he hath not received instruction, and in the multitude of his folly he shall be deceived.
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	1	My son, if thou be surety for thy friend, thou hast engaged fast thy hand to a stranger,
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	2	Thou art ensnared with the words of thy mouth, and caught with thy own words.
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	3	Do, therefore, my son, what I say, and deliver thyself: because thou art fallen into the hand of thy neighbour. Run about, make haste, stir up thy friend:
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	4	Give not sleep to thy eyes, neither let thy eyelids slumber.
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	5	Deliver thyself as a doe from the hand, and as a bird from the hand of the fowler.
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	6	Go to the ant, O sluggard, and consider her ways, and learn wisdom:
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	7	Which, although she hath no guide, nor master, nor captain,
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	8	Provideth her meat for herself in the summer, and gathereth her food in the harvest.
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	9	How long wilt thou sleep, O sluggard? when wilt thou arise out of thy sleep?
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	10	Thou wilt sleep a little, thou wilt slumber a little, thou wilt fold thy hands a little to sleep:
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	11	And want shall come upon thee, as a traveller, and poverty as a man armed. But if thou be diligent, thy harvest shall come as a fountain, and want shall flee far from thee.
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	12	A man that is an apostate, an unprofitable man, walketh with a perverse mouth,
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	13	He winketh with the eyes, presseth with the foot, speaketh with the finger.
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	14	With a wicked heart he deviseth evil, and at all times he soweth discord.
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	15	To such a one his destruction shall presently come, and he shall suddenly be destroyed, and shall no longer have any remedy.
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	16	Six things there are, which the Lord hateth, and the seventh his soul detesteth:
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	17	Haughty eyes, a lying tongue, hands that shed innocent blood,
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	18	A heart that deviseth wicked plots, feet that are swift to run into mischief,
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	19	A deceitful witness that uttereth lies, and him that soweth discord among brethren.
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	20	My son, keep the commandments of thy father, and forsake not the law of thy mother.
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	21	Bind them in thy heart continually, and put them about thy neck.
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	22	When thou walkest, let them go with thee: when thou sleepest, let them keep thee, and when thou awakest, talk with them.
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	23	Because the commandment is a lamp, and the law a light, and reproofs of instruction are the way of life:
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	24	That they may keep thee from the evil woman, and from the flattering tongue of the stranger.
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	25	Let not thy heart covet her beauty, be not caught with her winks:
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	26	For the price of a harlot is scarce one loaf: but the woman catcheth the precious soul of a man.
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	27	Can a man hide fire in his bosom, and his garments not burn?
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	28	Or can he walk upon hot coals, and his feet not be burnt?
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	29	So he that goeth in to his neighbour's wife, shall not be clean when he shall touch her.
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	30	The fault is not so great when a man hath stolen: for he stealeth to fill his hungry soul:
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	31	And if he be taken, he shall restore sevenfold, and shall give up all the substance of his house.
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	32	But he that is an adulterer, for the folly of his heart shall destroy his own soul:
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	33	He gathereth to himself shame and dishonour, and his reproach shall not be blotted out:
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	34	Because the jealousy and rage of the husband will not spare in the day of revenge,
Proverbs	Prv	22	6	35	Nor will he yield to any man's prayers, nor will he accept for satisfaction ever so many gifts.
Proverbs	Prv	22	7	1	My son, keep my words, and lay up my precepts with thee. Son,
Proverbs	Prv	22	7	2	Keep my commandments, and thou shalt live: and my law as the apple of thy eye:
Proverbs	Prv	22	7	3	Bind it upon thy fingers, write it upon the tables of thy heart.
Proverbs	Prv	22	7	4	Say to wisdom: Thou art my sister: and call prudence thy friend,
Proverbs	Prv	22	7	5	That she may keep thee from the woman that is not thine, and from the stranger who sweeteneth her words.
Proverbs	Prv	22	7	6	For I looked out of the window of my house through the lattice,
Proverbs	Prv	22	7	7	And I see little ones, I behold a foolish young man,
Proverbs	Prv	22	7	8	Who passeth through the street by the corner, and goeth nigh the way of her house,
Proverbs	Prv	22	7	9	In the dark when it grows late, in the darkness and obscurity of the night.
Proverbs	Prv	22	7	10	And behold a woman meeteth him in harlot's attire, prepared to deceive souls: talkative and wandering,
Proverbs	Prv	22	7	11	Not bearing to be quiet, not able to abide still at home,
Proverbs	Prv	22	7	12	Now abroad, now in the streets, now lying in wait near the corners.
Proverbs	Prv	22	7	13	And catching the young man, she kisseth him, and with an impudent face, flattereth, saying:
Proverbs	Prv	22	7	14	I vowed victims for prosperity, this day I have paid my vows.
Proverbs	Prv	22	7	15	Therefore I am come out to meet thee, desirous to see thee, and I have found thee.
Proverbs	Prv	22	7	16	I have woven my bed with cords, I have covered it with painted tapestry, brought from Egypt.
Proverbs	Prv	22	7	17	I have perfumed my bed with myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon.
Proverbs	Prv	22	7	18	Come, let us be inebriated with the breasts, and let us enjoy the desired embraces, till the day appear.
Proverbs	Prv	22	7	19	For my husband is not at home, he is gone a very long journey.
Proverbs	Prv	22	7	20	He took with him a bag of money: he will return home the day of the full moon.
Proverbs	Prv	22	7	21	She entangled him with many words, and drew him away with the flattery of her lips.
Proverbs	Prv	22	7	22	Immediately he followeth her as an ox led to be a victim, and as a lamb playing the wanton, and not knowing that he is drawn like a fool to bonds,
Proverbs	Prv	22	7	23	Till the arrow pierce his liver: as if a bird should make haste to the snare, and knoweth not that his life is in danger.
Proverbs	Prv	22	7	24	Now, therefore, my son, hear me, and attend to the words of my mouth.
Proverbs	Prv	22	7	25	Let not thy mind be drawn away in her ways: neither be thou deceived with her paths.
Proverbs	Prv	22	7	26	For she hath cast down many wounded, and the strongest have been slain by her.
Proverbs	Prv	22	7	27	Her house is the way to hell, reaching even to the inner chambers of death.
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	1	Doth not wisdom cry aloud, and prudence put forth her voice?
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	2	Standing in the top of the highest places by the way, in the midst of the paths,
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	3	Beside the gates of the city, in the very doors she speaketh, saying:
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	4	O ye men, to you I call, and my voice is to the sons of men.
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	5	O little ones understand subtlety, and ye unwise, take notice.
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	6	Hear, for I will speak of great things: and my lips shall be opened to preach right things.
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	7	My mouth shall meditate truth, and my lips shall hate wickedness.
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	8	All my words are just, there is nothing wicked, nor perverse in them.
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	9	They are right to them that understand, and just to them that find knowledge.
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	10	Receive my instruction, and not money: choose knowledge rather than gold.
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	11	For wisdom is better than all the most precious things: and whatsoever may be desired cannot be compared to it.
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	12	I, wisdom, dwell in counsel, and am present in learned thoughts.
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	13	The fear of the Lord hateth evil; I hate arrogance, and pride, and every wicked way, and a mouth with a double tongue.
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	14	Counsel and equity is mine, prudence is mine, strength is mine.
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	15	By me kings reign, and lawgivers decree just things.
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	16	By me princes rule, and the mighty decree justice.
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	17	I love them that love me: and they that in the morning early watch for me, shall find me.
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	18	With me are riches and glory, glorious riches and justice.
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	19	For my fruit is better than gold and the precious stone, and my blossoms than choice silver.
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	20	I walk in the way of justice, in the midst of the paths of judgment,
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	21	That I may enrich them that love me, and may fill their treasures.
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	22	The Lord possessed me in the beginning of his ways, before he made any thing from the beginning.
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	23	I was set up from eternity, and of old, before the earth was made.
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	24	The depths were not as yet, and I was already conceived, neither had the fountains of waters as yet sprung out.
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	25	The mountains, with their huge bulk, had not as yet been established: before the hills, I was brought forth:
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	26	He had not yet made the earth, nor the rivers, nor the poles of the world.
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	27	When he prepared the heavens, I was present: when with a certain law, and compass, he enclosed the depths:
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	28	When he established the sky above, and poised the fountains of waters:
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	29	When he compassed the sea with its bounds, and set a law to the waters that they should not pass their limits: when he balanced the foundations of the earth;
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	30	I was with him forming all things: and was delighted every day, playing before him at all times;
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	31	Playing in the world: and my delights were to be with the children of men.
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	32	Now, therefore, ye children, hear me: blessed are they that keep my ways.
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	33	Hear instruction, and be wise, and refuse it not.
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	34	Blessed is the man that heareth me, and that watcheth daily at my gates, and waiteth at the posts of my doors.
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	35	He that shall find me, shall find life, and shall have salvation from the Lord.
Proverbs	Prv	22	8	36	But he that shall sin against me shall hurt his own soul. All that hate me love death.
Proverbs	Prv	22	9	1	Wisdom hath built herself a house, she hath hewn her out seven pillars.
Proverbs	Prv	22	9	2	She hath slain her victims, mingled her wine, and set forth her table.
Proverbs	Prv	22	9	3	She hath sent her maids to invite to the tower, and to the walls of the city:
Proverbs	Prv	22	9	4	Whosoever is a little one, let him come to me. And to the unwise she said:
Proverbs	Prv	22	9	5	Come, eat my bread, and drink the wine which I have mingled for you.
Proverbs	Prv	22	9	6	Forsake childishness, and live, and walk by the ways of prudence.
Proverbs	Prv	22	9	7	He that teacheth a scorner, doth an injury to himself; and he that rebuketh a wicked man, getteth himself a blot.
Proverbs	Prv	22	9	8	Rebuke not a scorner, lest he hate thee. Rebuke a wise man, and he will love thee.
Proverbs	Prv	22	9	9	Give an occasion to a wise man, and wisdom shall be added to him. Teach a just man, and he shall make haste to receive it.
Proverbs	Prv	22	9	10	The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: and the knowledge of the holy is prudence.
Proverbs	Prv	22	9	11	For by me shall thy days be multiplied, and years of life shall be added to thee.
Proverbs	Prv	22	9	12	If thou be wise, thou shalt be so to thyself: and if a scorner, thou alone shalt bear the evil.
Proverbs	Prv	22	9	13	A foolish woman and clamorous, and full of allurements, and knowing nothing at all,
Proverbs	Prv	22	9	14	Sat at the door of her house, upon a seat, in a high place of the city,
Proverbs	Prv	22	9	15	To call them that pass by the way, and go on their journey:
Proverbs	Prv	22	9	16	He that is a little one, let him turn to me. And to the fool she said:
Proverbs	Prv	22	9	17	Stolen waters are sweeter, and hidden bread is more pleasant.
Proverbs	Prv	22	9	18	And he did not know that giants are there, and that her guests are in the depths of hell.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	1	A wise son maketh the father glad: but a foolish son is the sorrow of his mother.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	2	Treasures of wickedness shall profit nothing: but justice shall deliver from death.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	3	The Lord will not afflict the soul of the just with famine, and he will disappoint the deceitful practices of the wicked.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	4	The slothful hand hath wrought poverty: but the hand of the industrious getteth riches. He that trusteth to lies feedeth the winds: and the same runneth after birds, that fly away.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	5	He that gathereth in the harvest, is a wise son: but he that snorteth in the summer, is the son of confusion.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	6	The blessing of the Lord is upon the head of the just: but iniquity covereth the mouth of the wicked.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	7	The memory of the just is with praises: and the name of the wicked shall rot.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	8	The wise of heart receiveth precepts: a fool is beaten with lips.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	9	He that walketh sincerely, walketh confidently: but he that perverteth his ways, shall be manifest.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	10	He that winketh with the eye, shall cause sorrow: and the foolish in lips shall be beaten.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	11	The mouth of the just is a vein of life: and the mouth of the wicked covereth iniquity.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	12	Hatred stirreth up strifes: and charity covereth all sins.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	13	In the lips of the wise is wisdom found: and a rod on the back of him that wanteth sense.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	14	Wise men lay up knowledge: but the mouth of the fool is next to confusion.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	15	The substance of a rich man is the city of his strength: the fear of the poor is their poverty.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	16	The work of the just is unto life: but the fruit of the wicked unto sin.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	17	The way of life, to him that observeth correction: but he that forsaketh reproofs, goeth astray.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	18	Lying lips hide hatred: he that uttereth reproach, is foolish.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	19	In the multitude of words there shall not want sin: but he that refraineth his lips, is most wise.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	20	The tongue of the just is as choice silver: but the heart of the wicked is nothing worth.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	21	The lips of the just teach many: but they that are ignorant, shall die in the want of understanding.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	22	The blessing of the Lord maketh men rich: neither shall affliction be joined to them.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	23	A fool worketh mischief as it were for sport: but wisdom is prudence to a man.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	24	That which the wicked feareth, shall come upon him: to the just their desire shall be given.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	25	As a tempest that passeth, so the wicked shall be no more: but the just is as an everlasting foundation.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	26	As vinegar to the teeth, and smoke to the eyes, so is the sluggard to them that sent him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	27	The fear of the Lord shall prolong days: and the years of the wicked shall be shortened.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	28	The expectation of the just is joy: but the hope of the wicked shall perish.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	29	The strength of the upright is the way of the Lord: and fear to them that work evil.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	30	The just shall never be moved: but the wicked shall not dwell on the earth.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	31	The mouth of the just shall bring forth wisdom: the tongue of the perverse shall perish.
Proverbs	Prv	22	10	32	The lips of the just consider what is acceptable: and the mouth of the wicked uttereth perverse things.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	1	A deceitful balance is an abomination before the Lord: and a just weight is his will.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	2	Where pride is, there also shall be reproach: but where humility is, there also is wisdom.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	3	The simplicity of the just shall guide them: and the deceitfulness of the wicked shall destroy them.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	4	Riches shall not profit in the day of revenge: but justice shall deliver from death.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	5	The justice of the upright shall make his way prosperous: and the wicked man shall fall by his own wickedness.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	6	The justice of the righteous shall deliver them: and the unjust shall be caught in their own snares.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	7	When the wicked man is dead, there shall be no hope any more: and the expectation of the solicitous shall perish.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	8	The just is delivered out of distress: and the wicked shall be given up for him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	9	The dissembler with his mouth deceiveth his friend: but the just shall be delivered by knowledge.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	10	When it goeth well with the just, the city shall rejoice: and when the wicked perish, there shall be praise.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	11	By the blessing of the just the city shall be exalted: and by the mouth of the wicked it shall be overthrown.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	12	He that despiseth his friend, is mean of heart: but the wise man will hold his peace.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	13	He that walketh deceitfully, revealeth secrets: but he that is faithful, concealeth the thing committed to him by his friend.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	14	Where there is no governor, the people shall fall: but there is safety where there is much counsel.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	15	He shall be afflicted with evil, that is surety for a stranger: but he that is aware of snares, shall be secure.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	16	A gracious woman shall find glory: and the strong shall have riches.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	17	A merciful man doth good to his own soul: but he that is cruel casteth off even his own kindred.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	18	The wicked maketh an unsteady work: but to him that soweth justice, there is a faithful reward.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	19	Clemency prepareth life: and the pursuing of evil things, death.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	20	A perverse heart is abominable to the Lord: and his will is in them that walk sincerely.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	21	Hand in hand the evil man shall not be innocent: but the seed of the just shall be saved.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	22	A golden ring in a swine's snout, a woman fair and foolish.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	23	The desire of the just is all good, the expectation of the wicked is indignation.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	24	Some distribute their own goods, and grow richer: others take away what is not their own, and are always in want.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	25	The soul that blesseth, shall be made fat: and he that inebriateth, shall be inebriated also himself.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	26	He that hideth up corn, shall be cursed among the people: but a blessing upon the head of them that sell.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	27	Well doth he rise early who seeketh good things; but he that seeketh after evil things, shall be oppressed by them.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	28	He that trusteth in his riches shall fall: but the just shall spring up as a green leaf.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	29	He that troubleth his own house, shall inherit the winds: and the fool shall serve the wise.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	30	The fruit of the just man is a tree of life: and he that gaineth souls is wise.
Proverbs	Prv	22	11	31	If the just man receive in the earth, how much more the wicked and the sinner.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	1	He that loveth correction, loveth knowledge: but he that hateth reproof, is foolish.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	2	He that is good, shall draw grace from the Lord: but he that trusteth in his own devices, doth wickedly.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	3	Man shall not be strengthened by wickedness: and the root of the just shall not be moved.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	4	A diligent woman is a crown to her husband: and she that doth things worthy of confusion, is as rottenness in his bones.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	5	The thoughts of the just are judgments: and the counsels of the wicked are deceitful.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	6	The words of the wicked lie in wait for blood: the mouth of the just shall deliver them.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	7	Turn the wicked, and they shall not be: but the house of the just shall stand firm.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	8	A man shall be known by his learning: but he that is vain and foolish, shall be exposed to contempt.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	9	Better is the poor man that provideth for himself, than he that is glorious and wanteth bread.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	10	The just regardeth the lives of his beasts: but the bowels of the wicked are cruel.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	11	He that tilleth his land shall be satisfied with bread: but he that pursueth idleness is very foolish.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	12	He that is delighted in passing his time over wine, leaveth a reproach in his strong holds.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	13	The desire of the wicked is the fortification of evil men: but the root of the just shall prosper.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	14	For the sins of the lips ruin draweth nigh to the evil man: but the just shall escape out of distress.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	15	By the fruit of his own mouth shall a man be filled with good things, and according to the works of his hands it shall be repaid him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	16	The way of a fool is right in his own eyes: but he that is wise hearkeneth unto counsels.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	17	A fool immediately sheweth his anger: but he that dissembleth injuries is wise.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	18	He that speaketh that which he knoweth, sheweth forth justice: but he that lieth, is a deceitful witness.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	19	There is that promiseth, and is pricked as it were with a sword of conscience: but the tongue of the wise is health.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	20	The lip of truth shall be steadfast for ever: but he that is a hasty witness, frameth a lying tongue.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	21	Deceit is in the heart of them that think evil things: but joy followeth them that take counsels of peace.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	22	Whatsoever shall befall the just man, shall not make him sad: but the wicked shall be filled with mischief.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	23	Lying lips are an abomination to the Lord: but they that deal faithfully, please him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	24	A cautious man concealeth knowledge: and the heart of fools publisheth folly.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	25	The hand of the valiant shall bear rule: but that which is slothful shall be under tribute.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	26	Grief in the heart of a man shall bring him low, but with a good word he shall be made glad.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	27	He that neglecteth a loss for the sake of a friend, is just: but the way of the wicked shall deceive them.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	28	The deceitful man shall not find gain: but the substance of a just man shall be precious gold.
Proverbs	Prv	22	12	29	In the path of justice is life: but the bye-way leadeth to death.
Proverbs	Prv	22	13	1	A wise son heareth the doctrine of his father: but he that is a scorner, heareth not when he is reproved.
Proverbs	Prv	22	13	2	Of the fruit of his own month shall a man be filled with good things: but the soul of transgressors is wicked.
Proverbs	Prv	22	13	3	He that keepeth his mouth keepeth his soul: but he that hath no guard on his speech shall meet with evils.
Proverbs	Prv	22	13	4	The sluggard willeth, and willeth not: but the soul of them that work, shall be made fat.
Proverbs	Prv	22	13	5	The just shall hate a lying word: but the wicked confoundeth, and shall be confounded.
Proverbs	Prv	22	13	6	Justice keepeth the way of the innocent: but wickedness overthroweth the sinner.
Proverbs	Prv	22	13	7	One is as it were rich, when he hath nothing and another is as it were poor, when he hath great riches.
Proverbs	Prv	22	13	8	The ransom of a man's life are his riches: but he that is poor, beareth not reprehension.
Proverbs	Prv	22	13	9	The light of the just giveth joy: but the lamp of the wicked shall be put out.
Proverbs	Prv	22	13	10	Among the proud there are always contentions: but they that do all things with counsel, are ruled by wisdom.
Proverbs	Prv	22	13	11	Substance got in haste shall be diminished: but that which by little and little is gathered with the hand, shall increase.
Proverbs	Prv	22	13	12	Hope that is deferred afflicteth the soul: desire when it cometh, is a tree of life.
Proverbs	Prv	22	13	13	Whosoever speaketh ill of any thing, bindeth himself for the time to come: but he that feareth the commandment, shall dwell in peace. Deceitful souls go astray in sins: the just are merciful, and shew mercy.
Proverbs	Prv	22	13	14	The law of the wise is a fountain of life, that he may decline from the ruin of death.
Proverbs	Prv	22	13	15	Good instruction shall give grace: in the way of scorners is a deep pit.
Proverbs	Prv	22	13	16	The prudent man doth all things with counsel: but he that is a fool, layeth open his folly.
Proverbs	Prv	22	13	17	The messenger of the wicked shall fall into mischief: but a faithful ambassador is health.
Proverbs	Prv	22	13	18	Poverty and shame to him that refuseth instruction: but he that yieldeth to reproof shall be glorified.
Proverbs	Prv	22	13	19	The desire that is accomplished, delighteth the soul: fools hate them that flee from evil things.
Proverbs	Prv	22	13	20	He that walketh with the wise, shall be wise: a friend of fools shall become like to them.
Proverbs	Prv	22	13	21	Evil pursueth sinners: and to the just good shall be repaid.
Proverbs	Prv	22	13	22	The good man leaveth heirs, sons, and grandsons: and the substance of the sinner is kept for the just.
Proverbs	Prv	22	13	23	Much food is in the tillage of fathers: but for others it is gathered without judgment.
Proverbs	Prv	22	13	24	He that spareth the rod, hateth his son: but he that loveth him, correcteth him betimes.
Proverbs	Prv	22	13	25	The just eateth and filleth his soul: but the belly of the wicked is never to be filled.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	1	A wise woman buildeth her house: but the foolish will pull down with her hands that also which is built.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	2	He that walketh in the right way, and feareth God, is despised by him that goeth by an infamous way.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	3	In the mouth of a fool is the rod of pride: but the lips of the wise preserve them.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	4	Where there are no oxen, the crib is empty: but where there is much corn, there the strength of the ox is manifest.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	5	A faithful witness will not lie: but a deceitful witness uttereth a lie.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	6	A scorner seeketh wisdom, and findeth it not: the learning of the wise is easy.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	7	Go against a foolish man, and he knoweth not the lips of prudence.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	8	The wisdom of a discreet man is to understand his way: and the imprudence of fools erreth.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	9	A fool will laugh at sin, but among the just grace shall abide.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	10	The heart that knoweth the bitterness of his own soul, in his joy the stranger shall not intermeddle.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	11	The house of the wicked shall be destroyed: but the tabernacles of the just shall flourish.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	12	There is a way which seemeth just to a man: but the ends thereof lead to death.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	13	Laughter shall be mingled with sorrow, and mourning taketh hold of the ends of joy.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	14	A fool shall be filled with his own ways, and the good man shall be above him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	15	The innocent believeth every word: the discreet man considereth his steps. No good shall come to the deceitful son: but the wise servant shall prosper in his dealings, and his way shall be made straight.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	16	A wise man feareth, and declineth from evil: the fool leapeth over, and is confident.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	17	The impatient man shall work folly: and the crafty man is hateful.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	18	The childish shall possess folly, and the prudent shall look for knowledge.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	19	The evil shall fall down before the good: and the wicked before the gates of the just.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	20	The poor man shall be hateful even to his own neighbour: but the friends of the rich are many.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	21	He that despiseth his neighbour, sinneth: but he that sheweth mercy to the poor, shall be blessed. He that believeth in the Lord, loveth mercy.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	22	They err that work evil: but mercy and truth prepare good things.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	23	In much work there shall be abundance: but where there are many words, there is oftentimes want.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	24	The crown of the wise, is their riches: the folly of fools, imprudence.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	25	A faithful witness delivereth souls: and the double dealer uttereth lies.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	26	In the fear of the Lord is confidence of strength, and there shall be hope for his children.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	27	The fear of the Lord is a fountain of life, to decline from the ruin of death.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	28	In the multitude of people is the dignity of the king: and in the small number of the people the dishonour of the prince.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	29	He that is patient, is governed with much wisdom: but he that is impatient, exalteth his folly.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	30	Soundness of heart is the life of the flesh: but envy is the rottenness of the bones.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	31	He that oppresseth the poor, upbraideth his maker: but he that hath pity on the poor, honoureth him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	32	The wicked man shall be driven out in his wickedness: but the just hath hope in his death.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	33	In the heart of the prudent resteth wisdom, and it shall instruct all the ignorant.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	34	Justice exalteth a nation: but sin maketh nations miserable.
Proverbs	Prv	22	14	35	A wise servant is acceptable to the king: he that is good for nothing shall feel his anger.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	1	A mild answer breaketh wrath: but a harsh word stirreth up fury.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	2	The tongue of the wise adorneth knowledge: but the mouth of fools bubbleth out folly.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	3	The eyes of the Lord in every place behold the good and the evil.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	4	A peaceable tongue is a tree of life: but that which is immoderate, shall crush the spirit.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	5	A fool laugheth at the instruction of his father: but he that regardeth reproofs shall become prudent. In abundant justice there is the greatest strength: but the devices of the wicked shall be rooted out.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	6	The house of the just is very much strength: and in the fruits of the wicked is trouble.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	7	The lips of the wise shall disperse knowledge: the heart of fools shall be unlike.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	8	The victims of the wicked are abominable to the Lord: the vows of the just are acceptable.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	9	The way of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord: he that followeth justice is beloved by him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	10	Instruction is grievous to him that forsaketh the way of life: he that hateth reproof shall die.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	11	Hell and destruction are before the Lord: how much more the hearts of the children of men?
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	12	A corrupt man loveth not one that reproveth him: nor will he go to the wise.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	13	A glad heart maketh a cheerful countenance: but by grief of mind the spirit is cast down.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	14	The heart of the wise seeketh instruction: and the mouth of fools feedeth on foolishness.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	15	All the days of the poor are evil: a secure mind is like a continual feast.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	16	Better is a little with the fear of the Lord, than great treasures without content.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	17	It is better to be invited to herbs with love, than to a fatted calf with hatred.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	18	A passionate man stirreth up strifes: he that is patient appeaseth those that are stirred up.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	19	The way of the slothful is as a hedge of thorns: the way of the just is without offence.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	20	A wise son maketh a father joyful: but the foolish man despiseth his mother.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	21	Folly is joy to the fool: and the wise man maketh straight his steps.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	22	Designs are brought to nothing where there is no counsel: but where there are many counsellors, they are established.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	23	A man rejoiceth in the sentence of his mouth: and a word in due time is best.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	24	The path of life is above for the wise, that he may decline from the lowest hell.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	25	The Lord will destroy the house of the proud: and will strengthen the borders of the widow.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	26	Evil thoughts are an abomination to the Lord: and pure words most beautiful shall be confirmed by him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	27	He that is greedy of gain troubleth his own house: but he that hateth bribes shall live. By mercy and faith sins are purged away: and by the fear of the Lord every one declineth from evil.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	28	The mind of the just studieth obedience: the mouth of the wicked overfloweth with evils.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	29	The Lord is far from the wicked: and he will hear the prayers of the just.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	30	The light of the eyes rejoiceth the soul: a good name maketh the bones fat.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	31	The ear that heareth the reproofs of life, shall abide in the midst of the wise.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	32	He that rejecteth instruction, despiseth his own soul: but he that yieldeth to reproof, possesseth understanding.
Proverbs	Prv	22	15	33	The fear of the Lord is the lesson of wisdom: and humility goeth before glory.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	1	It is the part of man to prepare the soul: and of the Lord to govern the tongue.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	2	All the ways of a man are open to his eyes: the Lord is the weigher of spirits.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	3	Lay open thy works to the Lord: and thy thoughts shall be directed.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	4	The Lord hath made all things for himself: the wicked also for the evil day.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	5	Every proud man is an abomination to the Lord: though hand should be joined to hand, he is not innocent. The beginning of a good way is to do justice: and this is more acceptable with God, than to offer sacrifices.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	6	By mercy and truth iniquity is redeemed; and by the fear of the Lord men depart from evil.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	7	When the ways of man shall please the Lord, he will convert even his enemies to peace.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	8	Better is a little with justice, than great revenues with iniquity.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	9	The heart of man disposeth his way: but the Lord must direct his steps.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	10	Divination is in the lips of the king, his mouth shall not err in judgment.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	11	Weight and balance are judgments of the Lord: and his work all the weights of the bag.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	12	They that act wickedly are abominable to the king: for the throne is established by justice.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	13	Just lips are the delight of kings: he that speaketh right things shall be loved.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	14	The wrath of a king is as messengers of death: and the wise man will pacify it.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	15	In the cheerfulness of the king's countenance is life: and his clemency is like the latter rain.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	16	Get wisdom, because it is better than gold: and purchase prudence, for it is more precious than silver.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	17	The path of the just departeth from evils: he that keepeth his soul keepeth his way.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	18	Pride goeth before destruction: and the spirit is lifted up before a fall.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	19	It is better to be humbled with the meek, than to divide spoils with the proud.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	20	The learned in word shall find good things: and he that trusteth in the Lord is blessed.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	21	The wise in heart shall be called prudent: and he that is sweet in words, shall attain to greater things.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	22	Knowledge is a fountain of life to him that possesseth it: the instruction of fools is foolishness.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	23	The heart of the wise shall instruct his mouth: and shall add grace to his lips.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	24	Well ordered words are as a honeycomb: sweet to the soul, and health to the bones.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	25	There is a way that seemeth to a man right: and the ends thereof lead to death.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	26	The soul of him that laboureth, laboureth for himself, because his mouth hath obliged him to it.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	27	The wicked man diggeth evil, and in his lips is a burning fire.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	28	A perverse man stirreth up quarrels: and one full of words separateth princes.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	29	An unjust man allureth his friend: and leadeth him into a way that is not good.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	30	He that with fixed eyes deviseth wicked things, biting his lips, bringeth evil to pass.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	31	Old age is a crown of dignity, when it is found in the ways of justice.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	32	The patient man is better than the valiant: and he that ruleth his spirit, than he that taketh cities.
Proverbs	Prv	22	16	33	Lots are cast into the lap, but they are disposed of by the Lord.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	1	Better is a dry morsel with joy, than a house full of victims with strife.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	2	A wise servant shall rule over foolish sons, and shall divide the inheritance among the brethren.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	3	As silver is tried by fire, and gold in the furnace: so the Lord trieth the hearts.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	4	The evil man obeyeth an unjust tongue: and the deceitful hearkeneth to lying lips.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	5	He that despiseth the poor, reproacheth his maker: and he that rejoiceth at another man's ruin, shall not be unpunished.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	6	Children's children are the crown of old men: and the glory of children are their fathers.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	7	Eloquent words do not become a fool, nor lying lips a prince.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	8	The expectation of him that expecteth is a most acceptable jewel: whithersoever he turneth himself, he understandeth wisely.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	9	He that concealeth a transgression, seeketh friendships: he that repeateth it again, separateth friends.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	10	A reproof availeth more with a wise man, than a hundred stripes with a fool.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	11	An evil man always seeketh quarrels: but a cruel angel shall be sent against him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	12	It is better to meet a bear robbed of her whelps, than a fool trusting in his own folly.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	13	He that rendereth evil for good, evil shall not depart from his house.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	14	The beginning of quarrels is as when one letteth out water: and before he suffereth reproach, he forsaketh judgment.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	15	He that justifieth the wicked, and he that condemneth the just, both are abominable before God.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	16	What doth it avail a fool to have riches, seeing he cannot buy wisdom? He that maketh his house high, seeketh a downfall: and he that refuseth to learn, shall fall into evils.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	17	He that is a friend loveth at all times: and a brother is proved in distress.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	18	A foolish man will clap hands, when he is surety for his friend.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	19	He that studieth discords, loveth quarrels: and he that exalteth his door, seeketh ruin.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	20	He that is of a perverse heart, shall not find good: and he that perverteth his tongue, shall fall into evil.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	21	A fool is born to his own disgrace: and even his father shall not rejoice in a fool.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	22	A joyful mind maketh age flourishing: a sorrowful spirit drieth up the bones.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	23	The wicked man taketh gifts out of the bosom, that he may pervert the paths of judgment.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	24	Wisdom shineth in the face of the wise: the eyes of fools are in the ends of the earth.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	25	A foolish son is the anger of the father: and the sorrow of the mother that bore him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	26	It is no good thing to do hurt to the just: nor to strike the prince, who judgeth right.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	27	He that setteth bounds to his words, is knowing and wise: and the man of understanding is of a precious spirit.
Proverbs	Prv	22	17	28	Even a fool, if he will hold his peace, shall be counted wise: and if he close his lips, a man of understanding.
Proverbs	Prv	22	18	1	He that hath a mind to depart from a friend, seeketh occasions: he shall ever be subject to reproach.
Proverbs	Prv	22	18	2	A fool receiveth not the words of prudence: unless thou say those things which are in his heart.
Proverbs	Prv	22	18	3	The wicked man, when he is come into the depths of sins, contemneth: but ignominy and reproach follow him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	18	4	Words from the mouth of a man are as deep water: and the fountain of wisdom is an overflowing stream.
Proverbs	Prv	22	18	5	It is not good to accept the person of the wicked, to decline from the truth of judgment.
Proverbs	Prv	22	18	6	The lips of a fool intermeddle with strife: and his mouth provoketh quarrels.
Proverbs	Prv	22	18	7	The mouth of a fool is his destruction: and his lips are the ruin of his soul.
Proverbs	Prv	22	18	8	The words of the double tongued are as if they were harmless: and they reach even to the inner parts of the bowels. Fear casteth down the slothful: and the souls of the effeminate shall be hungry.
Proverbs	Prv	22	18	9	He that is loose and slack in his work, is the brother of him that wasteth his own works.
Proverbs	Prv	22	18	10	The name of the Lord is a strong tower: the just runneth to it, and shall be exalted.
Proverbs	Prv	22	18	11	The substance of the rich man is the city of his strength, and as a strong wall compassing him about.
Proverbs	Prv	22	18	12	Before destruction, the heart of a man is exalted: and before he be glorified, it is humbled.
Proverbs	Prv	22	18	13	He that answereth before he heareth, sheweth himself to be a fool, and worthy of confusion.
Proverbs	Prv	22	18	14	The spirit of a man upholdeth his infirmity: but a spirit that is easily angered, who can bear?
Proverbs	Prv	22	18	15	A wise heart shall acquire knowledge: and the ear of the wise seeketh instruction.
Proverbs	Prv	22	18	16	A man's gift enlargeth his way, and maketh him room before princes.
Proverbs	Prv	22	18	17	The just is first accuser of himself: his friend cometh, and shall search him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	18	18	The lot suppresseth contentions, and determineth even between the mighty.
Proverbs	Prv	22	18	19	A brother that is helped by his brother, is like a strong city: and judgments are like the bars of cities.
Proverbs	Prv	22	18	20	Of the fruit of a man's mouth shall his belly be satisfied: and the offspring of his lips shall fill him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	18	21	Death and life are in the power of the tongue: they that love it, shall eat the fruits thereof.
Proverbs	Prv	22	18	22	He that hath found a good wife, hath found a good thing, and shall receive a pleasure from the Lord. He that driveth away a good wife, driveth away a good thing: but he that keepeth an adulteress, is foolish and wicked.
Proverbs	Prv	22	18	23	The poor will speak with supplications, and the rich will speak roughly.
Proverbs	Prv	22	18	24	A man amiable in society, shall be more friendly than a brother.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	1	Better is the poor man, that walketh in his simplicity, than a rich man that is perverse in his lips and unwise.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	2	Where there is no knowledge of the soul, there is no good: and he that is hasty with his feet shall stumble.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	3	The folly of a man supplanteth his steps: and he fretteth in his mind against God.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	4	Riches make many friends: but from the poor man, even they whom he had, depart.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	5	A false witness shall not be unpunished: and he that speaketh lies, shall not escape.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	6	Many honour the person of him that is mighty, and are friends of him that giveth gifts.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	7	The brethren of the poor man hate him: moreover also his friends have departed far from him. He that followeth after words only, shall have nothing.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	8	But he that possesseth a mind, loveth his own soul, and he that keepeth prudence, shall find good things.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	9	A false witness shall not be unpunished: and he that speaketh lies, shall perish.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	10	Delicacies are not seemly for a fool: nor for a servant to have rule over princes.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	11	The learning of a man is known by patience: and his glory is to pass over wrongs.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	12	As the roaring of a lion, so also is the anger of a king: and his cheerfulness as the dew upon the grass.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	13	A foolish son is the grief of his father: and a wrangling wife is like a roof continually dropping through.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	14	House and riches are given by parents: but a prudent wife is properly from the Lord.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	15	Slothfulness casteth into a deep sleep, and an idle soul shall suffer hunger.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	16	He that keepeth the commandment, keepeth his own soul: but he that neglecteth his own way, shall die.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	17	He that hath mercy on the poor, lendeth to the Lord: and he will repay him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	18	Chastise thy son, despair not: but to the killing of him set not thy soul.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	19	He that is impatient, shall suffer damage: and when he shall take away, he shall add another thing.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	20	Hear counsel, and receive instruction, that thou mayst be wise in thy latter end.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	21	There are many thoughts in the heart of a man: but the will of the Lord shall stand firm.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	22	A needy man is merciful: and better is the poor than the lying man.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	23	The fear of the Lord is unto life: and he shall abide in the fulness without being visited with evil.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	24	The slothful hideth his hand under his armpit, and will not so much as bring it to his mouth.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	25	The wicked man being scourged, the fool shall be wiser: but if thou rebuke a wise man, he will understand discipline.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	26	He that afflicteth his father, and chaseth away his mother, is infamous and unhappy.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	27	Cease not, O my son, to hear instruction, and be not ignorant of the words of knowledge.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	28	An unjust witness scorneth judgment: and the mouth of the wicked devoureth iniquity.
Proverbs	Prv	22	19	29	Judgments are prepared for scorners: and striking hammers for the bodies of fools.
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	1	Wine is a luxurious thing, and drunkenness riotous: whosoever is delighted therewith, shall not be wise.
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	2	As the roaring of a lion, so also is the dread of a king: he that provoketh him, sinneth against his own soul.
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	3	It is an honour for a man to separate himself from quarrels: but all fools are meddling with reproaches.
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	4	Because of the cold the sluggard would not plough: he shall beg therefore in the summer, and it shall not be given him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	5	Counsel in the heart of a man is like deep water: but a wise man will draw it out.
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	6	Many men are called merciful: but who shall find a faithful man?
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	7	The just that walketh in his simplicity, shall leave behind him blessed children.
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	8	The king, that sitteth on the throne of judgment, scattereth away all evil with his look.
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	9	Who can say: My heart is clean, I am pure from sin?
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	10	Diverse weights and diverse measures, both are abominable before God.
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	11	By his inclinations a child is known, if his works be clean and right.
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	12	The hearing ear, and the seeing eye, the Lord hath made them both.
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	13	Love not sleep, lest poverty oppress thee: open thy eyes, and be filled with bread.
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	14	It is naught, it is naught, saith every buyer: and when he is gone away, then he will boast.
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	15	There is gold and a multitude of jewels: but the lips of knowledge are a precious vessel.
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	16	Take away the garment of him that is surety for a stranger, and take a pledge from him for strangers.
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	17	The bread of lying is sweet to a man: but afterwards his mouth shall be filled with gravel.
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	18	Designs are strengthened by counsels: and wars are to be managed by governments.
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	19	Meddle not with him that revealeth secrets, and walketh deceitfully, and openeth wide his lips.
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	20	He that curseth his father, and mother, his lamp shall be put out in the midst of darkness.
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	21	The inheritance gotten hastily in the beginning, in the end shall be without a blessing.
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	22	Say not: I will return evil: wait for the Lord, and he will deliver thee.
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	23	Diverse weights are an abomination before the Lord: a deceitful balance is not good.
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	24	The steps of men are guided by the Lord: but who is the man that can understand his own way?
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	25	It is ruin to a man to devour holy ones, and after vows to retract.
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	26	A wise king scattereth the wicked, and bringeth over them the wheel.
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	27	The spirit of a man is the lamp of the Lord, which searcheth all the hidden things of the bowels.
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	28	Mercy and truth preserve the king, and his throne is strengthened by clemency.
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	29	The joy of young men is their strength: and the dignity of old men, their grey hairs.
Proverbs	Prv	22	20	30	The blueness of a wound shall wipe away evils: and stripes in the more inward parts of the belly.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	1	As the divisions of waters, so the heart of the king is in the hand of the Lord: whithersoever he will, he shall turn it.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	2	Every way of a man seemeth right to himself: but the Lord weigheth the hearts.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	3	To do mercy and judgment, pleaseth the Lord more than victims.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	4	Haughtiness of the eyes is the enlarging of the heart: the lamp of the wicked is sin.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	5	The thoughts of the industrious always bring forth abundance: but every sluggard is always in want.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	6	He that gathereth treasures by a lying tongue, is vain and foolish, and shall stumble upon the snares of death.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	7	The robberies of the wicked shall be their downfall, because they would not do judgment.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	8	The perverse way of a man is strange: but as for him that is pure, his work is right.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	9	It is better to sit in a corner of the housetop, than with a brawling woman, and in a common house.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	10	The soul of the wicked desireth evil, he will not have pity on his neighbour.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	11	When a pestilent man is punished, the little one will be wiser: and if he follow the wise, he will receive knowledge.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	12	The just considereth seriously the house of the wicked, that he may withdraw the wicked from evil.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	13	He that stoppeth his ear against the cry of the poor, shall also cry himself, and shall not be heard.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	14	A secret present quencheth anger: and a gift in the bosom, the greatest wrath.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	15	It is joy to the just to do judgment: and dread to them that work iniquity.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	16	A man that shall wander out of the way of doctrine, shall abide in the company of the giants.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	17	He that loveth good cheer, shall be in want: he that loveth wine, and fat things, shall not be rich.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	18	The wicked is delivered up for the just: and the unjust for the righteous.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	19	It is better to dwell in a wilderness, than with a quarrelsome and passionate woman.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	20	There is a treasure to be desired, and oil in the dwelling of the just: and the foolish man shall spend it.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	21	He that followeth justice and mercy, shall find life, justice, and glory.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	22	The wise man hath scaled the city of the strong, and hath cast down the strength of the confidence thereof.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	23	He that keepeth his mouth and his tongue, keepeth his soul from distress.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	24	The proud and the arrogant is called ignorant, who in anger worketh pride.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	25	Desires kill the slothful: for his hands have refused to work at all.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	26	He longeth and desireth all the day: but he that is just, will give, and will not cease.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	27	The sacrifices of the wicked are abominable, because they are offered of wickedness.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	28	A lying witness shall perish: an obedient man shall speak of victory.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	29	The wicked man impudently hardeneth his face: but he that is righteous, correcteth his way.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	30	There is no wisdom, there is no prudence, there is no counsel against the Lord.
Proverbs	Prv	22	21	31	The horse is prepared for the day of battle: but the Lord giveth safety.
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	1	A good name is better than great riches: and good favour is above silver and gold.
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	2	The rich and poor have met one another: the Lord is the maker of them both.
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	3	The prudent man saw the evil, and hid himself: the simple passed on, and suffered loss.
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	4	The fruit of humility is the fear of the Lord, riches and glory and life.
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	5	Arms and swords are in the way of the perverse: but he that keepeth his own soul, departeth far from them.
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	6	It is a proverb: A young man according to his way, even when he is old, he will not depart from it.
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	7	The rich ruleth over the poor: and the borrower is servant to him that lendeth.
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	8	He that soweth iniquity, shall reap evils, and with the rod of his anger he shall be consumed.
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	9	He that is inclined to mercy, shall be blessed: for of his bread he hath given to the poor. He that maketh presents, shall purchase victory and honour: but he carrieth away the souls of the receivers.
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	10	Cast out the scoffer, and contention shall go out with him, and quarrels and reproaches shall cease.
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	11	He that loveth cleanness of heart, for the grace of his lips shall have the king for his friend.
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	12	The eyes of the Lord preserve knowledge: and the words of the unjust are overthrown.
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	13	The slothful man saith: There is a lion without, I shall be slain in the midst of the streets.
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	14	The mouth of a strange woman is a deep pit: he whom the Lord is angry with, shall fall into it.
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	15	Folly is bound up in the heart of a child, and the rod of correction shall drive it away.
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	16	He that oppresseth the poor, to increase his own riches, shall himself give to one that is richer, and shall be in need.
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	17	Incline thy ear, and hear the words of the wise: and apply thy heart to my doctrine:
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	18	Which shall be beautiful for thee, if thou keep it in thy bowels, and it shall flow in thy lips:
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	19	That thy trust may be in the Lord, wherefore I have also shewn it to thee this day.
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	20	Behold I have described it to thee three manner of ways, in thoughts and knowledge:
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	21	That I might shew thee the certainty, and the words of truth, to answer out of these to them that sent thee.
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	22	Do no violence to the poor, because he is poor: and do not oppress the needy in the gate:
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	23	Because the Lord will judge his cause: and will afflict them that have afflicted his soul.
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	24	Be not a friend to an angry man, and do not walk with a furious man:
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	25	Lest perhaps thou learn his ways, and take scandal to thy soul.
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	26	Be not with them that fasten down their hands, and that offer themselves sureties for debts:
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	27	For if thou have not wherewith to restore, what cause is there that he should take the covering from thy bed?
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	28	Pass not beyond the ancient bounds which thy fathers have set.
Proverbs	Prv	22	22	29	Hast thou seen a man swift in his work? he shall stand before kings, and shall not be before those that are obscure.
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	1	When thou shalt sit to eat with a prince, consider diligently what is set before thy face:
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	2	And put a knife to thy throat, if it be so that thou have thy soul in thy own power.
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	3	Be not desirous of his meats, in which is the bread of deceit.
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	4	Labour not to be rich: but set bounds to thy prudence.
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	5	Lift not up thy eyes to riches which thou canst not have: because they shall make themselves wings like those of an eagle, and shall fly towards heaven.
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	6	Eat not with an envious man, and desire not his meats:
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	7	Because, like a soothsayer, and diviner, he thinketh that which he knoweth not. Eat and drink, will he say to thee: and his mind is not with thee.
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	8	The meats which thou hadst eaten, thou shalt vomit up: and shalt loose thy beautiful words.
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	9	Speak not in the ears of fools: because they will despise the instruction of thy speech.
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	10	Touch not the bounds of little ones: and enter not into the field of the fatherless:
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	11	For their near kinsman is strong: and he will judge their cause against thee.
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	12	Let thy heart apply itself to instruction and thy ears to words of knowledge.
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	13	Withhold not correction from a child: for if thou strike him with the rod, he shall not die.
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	14	Thou shalt beat him with the rod, and deliver his soul from hell.
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	15	My son, if thy mind be wise, my heart shall rejoice with thee:
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	16	And my reins shall rejoice, when thy lips shall speak what is right.
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	17	Let not thy heart envy sinners: but be thou in the fear of the Lord all the day long:
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	18	Because thou shalt have hope in the latter end, and thy expectation shall not be taken away.
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	19	Hear thou, my son, and be wise: and guide thy mind in the way.
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	20	Be not in the feasts of great drinkers, nor in their revellings, who contribute flesh to eat:
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	21	Because they that give themselves to drinking, and that club together, shall be consumed: and drowsiness shall be clothed with rags.
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	22	Hearken to thy father, that begot thee: and despise not thy mother when she is old.
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	23	Buy truth, and do not sell wisdom, and instruction, and understanding.
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	24	The father of the just rejoiceth greatly: he that hath begotten a wise son, shall have joy in him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	25	Let thy father and thy mother be joyful, and let her rejoice that bore thee.
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	26	My son, give me thy heart: and let thy eyes keep my ways.
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	27	For a harlot is a deep ditch: and a strange woman is a narrow pit.
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	28	She lieth in wait in the way as a robber, and him whom she shall see unwary, she will kill.
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	29	Who hath woe? whose father hath woe? who hath contentions? who falls into pits? who hath wounds without cause? who hath redness of eyes?
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	30	Surely they that pass their time in wine, and study to drink off their cups.
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	31	Look not upon the wine when it is yellow, when the colour thereof shineth in the glass: it goeth in pleasantly,
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	32	But in the end, it will bite like a snake, and will spread abroad poison like a basilisk.
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	33	Thy eyes shall behold strange women, and thy heart shall utter perverse things.
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	34	And thou shalt be as one sleeping in the midst of the sea, and as a pilot fast asleep when the stern is lost.
Proverbs	Prv	22	23	35	And thou shalt say: They have beaten me, but I was not sensible of pain: they drew me, and I felt not: when shall I awake and find wine again?
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	1	Seek not to be like evil men, neither desire to be with them:
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	2	Because their mind studieth robberies, and their lips speak deceits.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	3	By wisdom the house shall be built, and by prudence it shall be strengthened.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	4	By instruction the storerooms shall be filled with all precious and most beautiful wealth.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	5	A wise man is strong: and a knowing man, stout and valiant.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	6	Because war is managed by due ordering: and there shall be safety where there are many counsels.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	7	Wisdom is too high for a fool; in the gate he shall not open his mouth.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	8	He that deviseth to do evils, shall be called a fool.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	9	The thought of a fool is sin: and the detractor is the abomination of men.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	10	If thou lose hope, being weary in the day of distress, thy strength shall be diminished.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	11	Deliver them that are led to death: and those that are drawn to death, forbear not to deliver.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	12	If thou say: I have not strength enough: he that seeth into the heart, he understandeth, and nothing deceiveth the keeper of thy soul, and he shall render to a man according to his works.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	13	Eat honey, my son, because it is good, and the honeycomb most sweet to thy throat.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	14	So also is the doctrine of wisdom to thy soul: which when thou hast found, thou shalt have hope in the end, and thy hope shall not perish.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	15	Lie not in wait, nor seek after wickedness in the house of the just, nor spoil his rest.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	16	For a just man shall fall seven times, and shall rise again: but the wicked shall fall down into evil.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	17	When thy enemy shall fall, be not glad, and in his ruin let not thy heart rejoice:
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	18	Lest the Lord see, and it displease him, and he turn away his wrath from him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	19	Contend not with the wicked, nor seek to be like the ungodly.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	20	For evil men have no hope of things to come, and the lamp of the wicked shall be put out.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	21	My son, fear the Lord, and the king: and have nothing to do with detractors.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	22	For their destruction shall rise suddenly: and who knoweth the ruin of both?
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	23	These things also to the wise: It is not good to have respect to persons in judgment.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	24	They that say to the wicked man: Thou art just: shall be cursed by the people, and the tribes shall abhor them.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	25	They that rebuke him shall be praised: and a blessing shall come upon them.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	26	He shall kiss the lips, who answereth right words.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	27	Prepare thy work without, and diligently till thy ground: that afterward thou mayst build thy house.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	28	Be not witness without cause against thy neighbour: and deceive not any man with thy lips.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	29	Say not: I will do to him as he hath done to me: I will render to every one according to his work.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	30	I passed by the field of the slothful man, and by the vineyard of the foolish man:
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	31	And behold it was all filled with nettles, and thorns had covered the face thereof, and the stone wall was broken down.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	32	Which when I had seen, I laid it up in my heart, and by the example I received instruction.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	33	Thou wilt sleep a little, said I, thou wilt slumber a little, thou wilt fold thy hands a little to rest.
Proverbs	Prv	22	24	34	And poverty shall come to thee as a runner, and beggary as an armed man.
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	1	These are also parables of Solomon, which the men of Ezechias, king of Juda, copied out.
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	2	It is the glory of God to conceal the word, and the glory of kings to search out the speech.
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	3	The heaven above and the earth beneath, and the heart of kings is unsearchable.
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	4	Take away the rust from silver, and there shall come forth a most pure vessel:
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	5	Take away wickedness from the face of the king, and his throne shall be established with justice.
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	6	Appear not glorious before the king, and stand not in the place of great men.
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	7	For it is better that it should be said to thee: Come up hither; than that thou shouldst be humbled before the prince.
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	8	The things which thy eyes have seen, utter not hastily in a quarrel: lest afterward thou mayst not be able to make amends, when thou hast dishonoured thy friend.
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	9	Treat thy cause with thy friend, and discover not the secret to a stranger:
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	10	Lest he insult over thee, when he hath heard it, and cease not to upbraid thee. Grace and friendship deliver a man: keep these for thyself, lest thou fall under reproach.
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	11	To speak a word in due time, is like apples of gold on beds of silver.
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	12	As an earring of gold and a bright pearl, so is he that reproveth the wise, and the obedient ear.
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	13	As the cold of snow in the time of harvest, so is a faithful messenger to him that sent him, for he refresheth his soul.
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	14	As clouds, and wind, when no rain followeth, so is the man that boasteth, and doth not fulfil his promises.
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	15	By patience a prince shall be appeased, and a soft tongue shall break hardness.
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	16	Thou hast found honey, eat what is sufficient for thee, lest being glutted therewith thou vomit it up.
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	17	Withdraw thy foot from the house of thy neighbour, lest having his fill he hate thee.
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	18	A man that beareth false witness against his neighbour, is like a dart and a sword and a sharp arrow.
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	19	To trust in an unfaithful man in the time of trouble, is like a rotten tooth, and weary foot,
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	20	And one that looseth his garment in cold weather. As vinegar upon nitre, so is he that singeth songs to a very evil heart. As a moth doth by a garment, and a worm by the wood: so the sadness of a man consumeth the heart.
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	21	If thy enemy be hungry, give him to eat: if he thirst, give him water to drink:
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	22	For thou shalt heap hot coals upon his head, and the Lord will reward thee.
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	23	The north wind driveth away rain, as doth a sad countenance a backbiting tongue.
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	24	It is better to sit in a corner of the housetop: than with a brawling woman, and in a common house.
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	25	As cold water to a thirsty soul, so are good tidings from a far country.
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	26	A just man falling down before the wicked, is as a fountain troubled with the foot and a corrupted spring.
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	27	As it is not good for a man to eat much honey, so he that is a searcher of majesty shall be overwhelmed by glory.
Proverbs	Prv	22	25	28	As a city that lieth open and is not compassed with walls, so is a man that cannot refrain his own spirit in speaking.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	1	As snow in summer, and rain in harvest, so glory is not seemly for a fool.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	2	As a bird flying to other places, and a sparrow going here or there: so a curse uttered without cause shall come upon a man.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	3	A whip for a horse, and a snaffle for an ass, and a rod for the back of fools.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	4	Answer not a fool according to his folly, lest thou be made like him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	5	Answer a fool according to his folly, lest he imagine himself to be wise.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	6	He that sendeth words by a foolish messenger, is lame of feet and drinketh iniquity.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	7	As a lame man hath fair legs in vain: so a parable is unseemly in the mouth of fools.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	8	As he that casteth a stone into the heap of Mercury: so is he that giveth honour to a fool.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	9	As if a thorn should grow in the hand of a drunkard: so is a parable in the mouth of fools.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	10	Judgment determineth causes: and he that putteth a fool to silence, appeaseth anger.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	11	As a dog that returneth to his vomit, so is the fool that repeateth his folly.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	12	Hast thou seen a man wise in his own conceit? there shall be more hope of a fool than of him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	13	The slothful man saith: There is a lion in the way, and a lioness in the roads.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	14	As the door turneth upon its hinges, so doth the slothful upon his bed.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	15	The slothful hideth his hand under his armpit, and it grieveth him to turn it to his mouth.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	16	The sluggard is wiser in his own conceit, than seven men that speak sentences.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	17	As he that taketh a dog by the ears, so is he that passeth by in anger, and meddleth with another man's quarrel.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	18	As he is guilty that shooteth arrows, and lances unto death.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	19	So is the man that hurteth his friend deceitfully: and when he is taken, saith: I did it in jest.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	20	When the wood faileth, the fire shall go out: and when the talebearer is taken away, contentions shall cease.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	21	As coals are to burning coals, and wood to fire, so an angry man stirreth up strife.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	22	The words of a talebearer are as it were simple, but they reach to the innermost parts of the belly.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	23	Swelling lips joined with a corrupt heart, are like an earthern vessel adorned with silver dross.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	24	An enemy is known by his lips, when in his heart he entertaineth deceit.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	25	When he shall speak low, trust him not: because there are seven mischiefs in his heart.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	26	He that covereth hatred deceitfully, his malice shall be laid open in the public assembly.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	27	He that diggeth a pit, shall fall into it: and he that rolleth a stone, it shall return to him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	26	28	A deceitful tongue loveth not truth: and a slippery mouth worketh ruin.
Proverbs	Prv	22	27	1	Boast not for to morrow, for thou knowest not what the day to come may bring forth.
Proverbs	Prv	22	27	2	Let another praise thee, and not thy own mouth: a stranger, and not thy own lips.
Proverbs	Prv	22	27	3	A stone is heavy, and sand weighty: but the anger of a fool is heavier than them both.
Proverbs	Prv	22	27	4	Anger hath no mercy: nor fury, when it breaketh forth: and who can bear the violence of one provoked?
Proverbs	Prv	22	27	5	Open rebuke is better than hidden love.
Proverbs	Prv	22	27	6	Better are the wounds of a friend, than the deceitful kisses of an enemy.
Proverbs	Prv	22	27	7	A soul that is full shall tread upon the honeycomb: and a soul that is hungry shall take even bitter for sweet.
Proverbs	Prv	22	27	8	As a bird that wandereth from her nest, so is a man that leaveth his place.
Proverbs	Prv	22	27	9	Ointment and perfumes rejoice the heart: and the good counsels of a friend are sweet to the soul.
Proverbs	Prv	22	27	10	Thy own friend, and thy father's friend, forsake not: and go not into thy brother's house in the day of thy affliction. Better is a neighbour that is near than a brother afar off.
Proverbs	Prv	22	27	11	Study wisdom, my son, and make my heart joyful, that thou mayst give an answer to him that reproacheth.
Proverbs	Prv	22	27	12	The prudent man seeing evil hideth himself: little ones passing on have suffered losses.
Proverbs	Prv	22	27	13	Take away his garment that hath been surety for a stranger: and take from him a pledge for strangers.
Proverbs	Prv	22	27	14	He that blesseth his neighbour with a loud voice, rising in the night, shall be like to him that curseth.
Proverbs	Prv	22	27	15	Roofs dropping through in a cold day, and a contentious woman are alike.
Proverbs	Prv	22	27	16	He that retaineth her, is as he that would hold the wind, and shall call the oil of his right hand.
Proverbs	Prv	22	27	17	Iron sharpeneth iron, so a man sharpeneth the countenance of his friend.
Proverbs	Prv	22	27	18	He that keepeth the fig tree, shall eat the fruit thereof: and he that is the keeper of his master, shall be glorified.
Proverbs	Prv	22	27	19	As the faces of them that look therein, shine in the water, so the hearts of men are laid open to the wise.
Proverbs	Prv	22	27	20	Hell and destruction are never filled: so the eyes of men are never satisfied.
Proverbs	Prv	22	27	21	As silver is tried in the fining-pot, and gold in the furnace: so a man is tried by the mouth of him that praiseth. The heart of the wicked seeketh after evils, but the righteous heart seeketh after knowledge.
Proverbs	Prv	22	27	22	Though thou shouldst bray a fool in the mortar, as when a pestle striketh upon sodden barley, his folly would not be taken from him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	27	23	Be diligent to know the countenance of thy cattle, and consider thy own flocks:
Proverbs	Prv	22	27	24	For thou shalt not always have power: but a crown shall be given to generation and generation.
Proverbs	Prv	22	27	25	The meadows are open, and the green herbs have appeared, and the hay is gathered out of the mountains.
Proverbs	Prv	22	27	26	Lambs are for thy clothing: and kids for the price of the field.
Proverbs	Prv	22	27	27	Let the milk of the goats be enough for thy food, and for the necessities of thy house, and for maintenance for thy handmaids.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	1	The wicked man fleeth, when no man pursueth: but the just, bold as a lion, shall be without dread.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	2	For the sins of the land many are the princes thereof: and for the wisdom of a man, and the knowledge of those things that are said, the life of the prince shall be prolonged.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	3	A poor man that oppresseth the poor, is like a violent shower, which bringeth a famine.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	4	They that forsake the law, praise the wicked man: they that keep it, are incensed against him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	5	Evil men think not on judgment: but they that seek after the Lord, take notice of all things.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	6	Better is the poor man walking in his simplicity, than the rich in crooked ways.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	7	He that keepeth the law, is a wise son: but he that feedeth gluttons, shameth his father.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	8	He that heapeth together riches by usury and loan, gathereth them for him that will be bountiful to the poor.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	9	He that turneth away his ears from hearing the law, his prayer shall be an abomination.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	10	He that deceiveth the just in a wicked way, shall fall in his own destruction: and the upright shall possess his goods.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	11	The rich man seemeth to himself wise: but the poor man that is prudent shall search him out.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	12	In the joy of the just there is great glory: when the wicked reign, men are ruined.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	13	He that hideth his sins, shall not prosper: but he that shall confess, and forsake them, shall obtain mercy.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	14	Blessed is the man that is always fearful: but he that is hardened in mind shall fall into evil.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	15	As a roaring lion, and a hungry bear, so is a wicked prince over the poor people.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	16	A prince void of prudence shall oppress many by calumny: but he that hateth covetousness, shall prolong his days.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	17	A man that doth violence to the blood of a person, if he flee even to the pit, no man will stay him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	18	He that walketh uprightly, shall be saved: he that is perverse in his ways, shall fall at once.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	19	He that tilleth his ground, shall be filled with bread: but he that followeth idleness, shall be filled with poverty.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	20	A faithful man shall be much praised: but he that maketh haste to be rich, shall not be innocent.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	21	He that hath respect to a person in judgment, doth not well: such a man even for a morsel of bread forsaketh the truth.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	22	A man that maketh haste to be rich, and envieth others, is ignorant that poverty shall come upon him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	23	He that rebuketh a man, shall afterward find favour with him, more than he that by a flattering tongue deceiveth him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	24	He that stealeth any thing from his father, or from his mother: and saith, This is no sin, is the partner of a murderer.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	25	He that boasteth and puffeth up himself, stirreth up quarrels: but he that trusteth in the Lord, shall be healed.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	26	He that trusteth in his own heart, is a fool: but he that walketh wisely, he shall be saved.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	27	He that giveth to the poor shall not want: he that despiseth his entreaty, shall suffer indigence.
Proverbs	Prv	22	28	28	When the wicked rise up, men shall hide themselves: when they perish, the just shall be multiplied.
Proverbs	Prv	22	29	1	The man that with a stiff neck despiseth him that reproveth him, shall suddenly be destroyed: and health shall not follow him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	29	2	When just men increase, the people shall rejoice: when the wicked shall bear rule, the people shall mourn.
Proverbs	Prv	22	29	3	A man that loveth wisdom, rejoiceth his father: but he that maintaineth harlots, shall squander away his substance.
Proverbs	Prv	22	29	4	A just king setteth up the land: a covetous man shall destroy it.
Proverbs	Prv	22	29	5	A man that speaketh to his friend with flattering and dissembling words, spreadeth a net for his feet.
Proverbs	Prv	22	29	6	A snare shall entangle the wicked man when he sinneth: and the just shall praise and rejoice.
Proverbs	Prv	22	29	7	The just taketh notice of the cause of the poor: the wicked is void of knowledge.
Proverbs	Prv	22	29	8	Corrupt men bring a city to ruin: but wise men turn away wrath.
Proverbs	Prv	22	29	9	If a wise man contend with a fool, whether he be angry, or laugh, he shall find no rest.
Proverbs	Prv	22	29	10	Bloodthirsty men hate the upright: but just men seek his soul.
Proverbs	Prv	22	29	11	A fool uttereth all his mind: a wise man deferreth, and keepeth it till afterwards.
Proverbs	Prv	22	29	12	A prince that gladly heareth lying words, hath all his servants wicked.
Proverbs	Prv	22	29	13	The poor man and the creditor have met one another: the Lord is the enlightener of them both.
Proverbs	Prv	22	29	14	The king that judgeth the poor in truth, his throne shall be established for ever.
Proverbs	Prv	22	29	15	The rod and reproof give wisdom: but the child that is left to his own will, bringeth his mother to shame.
Proverbs	Prv	22	29	16	When the wicked are multiplied, crimes shall be multiplied: but the just shall see their downfall.
Proverbs	Prv	22	29	17	Instruct thy son and he shall refresh thee, and shall give delight to thy soul.
Proverbs	Prv	22	29	18	When prophecy shall fail, the people shall be scattered abroad: but he that keepeth the law, is blessed.
Proverbs	Prv	22	29	19	A slave will not be corrected by words: because he understandeth what thou sayest, and will not answer.
Proverbs	Prv	22	29	20	Hast thou seen a man hasty to speak? folly is rather to be looked for, than his amendment.
Proverbs	Prv	22	29	21	He that nourisheth his servant delicately from his childhood, afterwards shall find him stubborn.
Proverbs	Prv	22	29	22	A passionate man provoketh quarrels: and he that is easily stirred up to wrath, shall be more prone to sin.
Proverbs	Prv	22	29	23	Humiliation followeth the proud: and glory shall uphold the humble of spirit.
Proverbs	Prv	22	29	24	He that is partaker with a thief, hateth his own soul: he heareth one putting him to his oath, and discovereth not.
Proverbs	Prv	22	29	25	He that feareth man shall quickly fall: he that trusteth in the Lord, shall be set on high.
Proverbs	Prv	22	29	26	Many seek the face of the prince: but the judgment of every one cometh forth from the Lord.
Proverbs	Prv	22	29	27	The just abhor a wicked man: and the wicked loathe them that are in the right way. The son that keepeth the word, shall be free from destruction.
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	1	The words of Gatherer the son of Vomiter. The vision which the man spoke, with whom God is, and who being strengthened by God, abiding with him, said:
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	2	I am the most foolish of men, and the wisdom of men is not with me.
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	3	I have not learned wisdom, and have not known the science of saints.
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	4	Who hath ascended up into heaven, and descended? who hath held the wind in his hands? who hath bound up the waters together as in a garment? who hath raised up all the borders of the earth? what is his name, and what is the name of his son, if thou knowest?
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	5	Every word of God is fire tried: he is a buckler to them that hope in him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	6	Add not any thing to his words, lest thou be reproved and found a liar:
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	7	Two things I have asked of thee, deny them not to me before I die.
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	8	Remove far from me vanity, and lying words. Give me neither beggary, nor riches: give me only the necessaries of life:
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	9	Lest perhaps being filled, I should be tempted to deny, and say: Who is the Lord? or being compelled by poverty, I should steal, and forswear the name of my God.
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	10	Accuse not a servant to his master, lest he curse thee, and thou fall.
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	11	There is a generation that curseth their father, and doth not bless their mother.
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	12	A generation that are pure in their own eyes, and yet are not washed from their filthiness.
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	13	A generation, whose eyes are lofty, and their eyelids lifted up on high.
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	14	A generation that for teeth hath swords, and grindeth with their jaw teeth, to devour the needy from off the earth, and the poor from among men.
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	15	The horseleech hath two daughters that say: Bring, bring. There are three things that never are satisfied, and the fourth never saith: It is enough.
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	16	Hell and the mouth of the womb, and the earth which is not satisfied with water: and the fire never saith: It is enough.
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	17	The eye that mocketh at his father, and that despiseth the labour of his mother in bearing him, let the ravens of the brooks pick it out, and the young eagles eat it.
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	18	Three things are hard to me, and the fourth I am utterly ignorant of.
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	19	The way of an eagle in the air, the way of a serpent upon a rock, the way of a ship in the midst of the sea, and the way of a man in youth.
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	20	Such also is the way of an adulterous woman, who eateth and wipeth her mouth, and saith: I have done no evil.
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	21	By three things the earth is disturbed, and the fourth it cannot bear.
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	22	By a slave when he reigneth: by a fool when be is filled with meat:
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	23	By an odious woman when she is married: and by a bondwoman when she is heir to her mistress.
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	24	There are four very little things of the earth, and they are wiser than the wise.
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	25	The ants, a feeble people, which provide themselves food in the harvest:
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	26	The rabbit, a weak people, which maketh its bed in the rock:
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	27	The locust hath no king, yet they all go out by their bands:
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	28	The stellio supporteth itself on hands, and dwelleth in kings' houses.
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	29	There are three things, which go well, and the fourth that walketh happily:
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	30	A lion, the strongest of beasts, who hath no fear of any thing he meeteth:
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	31	A cock girded about the loins: and a ram: and a king, whom none can resist.
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	32	There is that hath appeared a fool after he was lifted up on high: for if he had understood, he would have laid his hand upon his mouth.
Proverbs	Prv	22	30	33	And he that strongly squeezeth the paps to bring out milk, straineth out butter: and he that violently bloweth his nose, bringeth out blood: and he that provoketh wrath, bringeth forth strife.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	1	The words of king Lamuel. The vision wherewith his mother instructed him.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	2	What, O my beloved, what, O the beloved of my womb, what, O the beloved of my vows?
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	3	Give not thy substance to women, and thy riches to destroy kings.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	4	Give not to kings, O Lamuel, give not wine to kings: because there is no secret where drunkenness reigneth:
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	5	And lest they drink and forget judgments, and pervert the cause of the children of the poor.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	6	Give strong drink to them that are sad; and wine to them that are grieved in mind:
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	7	Let them drink, and forget their want, and remember their sorrow no more.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	8	Open thy mouth for the dumb, and for the causes of all the children that pass.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	9	Open thy mouth, decree that which is just, and do justice to the needy and poor.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	10	Who shall find a valiant woman? far, and from the uttermost coasts is the price of her.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	11	The heart of her husband trusteth in her, and he shall have no need of spoils.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	12	She will render him good, and not evil all the days of her life.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	13	She hath sought wool and flax, and hath wrought by the counsel of her hands.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	14	She is like the merchant's ship, she bringeth her bread from afar.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	15	And she hath risen in the night, and given a prey to her household, and victuals to her maidens.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	16	She hath considered a field, and bought it: with the fruit of her hands she hath planted a vineyard.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	17	She hath girded her loins with strength, and hath strengthened her arm.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	18	She hath tasted, and seen that her traffic is good: her lamp shall not be put out in the night.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	19	She hath put out her hand to strong things, and her fingers have taken hold of the spindle.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	20	She hath opened her hand to the needy, and stretched out her hands to the poor.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	21	She shall not fear for her house in the cold of snow: for all her domestics are clothed with double garments.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	22	She hath made for herself clothing of tapestry: fine linen, and purple, is her covering.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	23	Her husband is honourable in the gates, when he sitteth among the senators of the land.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	24	She made fine linen, and sold it, and delivered a girdle to the Chanaanite.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	25	Strength and beauty are her clothing, and she shall laugh in the latter day.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	26	She hath opened her mouth to wisdom, and the law of clemency is on her tongue.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	27	She hath looked well on the paths of her house, and hath not eaten her bread idle.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	28	Her children rose up, and called her blessed: her husband, and he praised her.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	29	Many daughters have gathered together riches: thou hast surpassed them all.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	30	Favour is deceitful, and beauty is vain: the woman that feareth the Lord, she shall be praised.
Proverbs	Prv	22	31	31	Give her of the fruit of her hands: and let her works praise her in the gates.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	1	1	The words of Ecclesiastes, the son of David, king of Jerusalem.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	1	2	Vanity of vanities, said Ecclesiastes: vanity of vanities, and all is vanity.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	1	3	What hath a man more of all his labour, that he taketh under the sun?
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	1	4	One generation passeth away, and another generation cometh: but the earth standeth for ever.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	1	5	The sun riseth, and goeth down, and returneth to his place: and there rising again,
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	1	6	Maketh his round by the south, and turneth again to the north: the spirit goeth forward surveying all places round about, and returneth to his circuits.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	1	7	All the rivers run into the sea, yet the sea doth not overflow: unto the place from whence the rivers come, they return, to flow again.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	1	8	All things are hard: man cannot explain them by word. The eye is not filled with seeing, neither is the ear filled with hearing.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	1	9	What is it that hath been? the same thing that shall be. What is it that hath been done? the same that shall be done.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	1	10	Nothing under the sun is new, neither is any man able to say: Behold this is new: for it hath already gone before in the ages that were before us.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	1	11	There is no remembrance of former things: nor indeed of those things which hereafter are to come, shall there be any remembrance with them that shall be in the latter end.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	1	12	I Ecclesiastes was king over Israel in Jerusalem,
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	1	13	And I proposed in my mind to seek and search out wisely concerning all things that are done under the sun. This painful occupation hath God given to the children of men, to be exercised therein.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	1	14	I have seen all things that are done under the sun, and behold all is vanity, and vexation of spirit.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	1	15	The perverse are hard to be corrected, and the number of fools is infinite.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	1	16	I have spoken in my heart, saying: Behold I am become great, and have gone beyond all in wisdom, that were before me in Jerusalem: and my mind hath contemplated many things wisely, and I have learned.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	1	17	And I have given my heart to know prudence, and learning, and errors, and folly: and I have perceived that in these also there was labour, and vexation of spirit,
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	1	18	Because in much wisdom there is much indignation: and he that addeth knowledge, addeth also labour.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	2	1	I said in my heart: I will go, and abound with delights, and enjoy good things. And I saw that this also was vanity.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	2	2	Laughter I counted error: and to mirth I said: Why art thou vainly deceived?
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	2	3	I thought in my heart, to withdraw my flesh from wine, that I might turn my mind to wisdom, and might avoid folly, till I might see what was profitable for the children of men: and what they ought to do under the sun, all the days of their life.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	2	4	I made me great works, I built me houses, and planted vineyards,
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	2	5	I made gardens, and orchards, and set them with trees of all kinds,
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	2	6	And I made me ponds of water, to water therewith the wood of the young trees,
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	2	7	I got me menservants, and maidservants, and had a great family: and herds of oxen, and great flocks of sheep, above all that were before me in Jerusalem:
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	2	8	I heaped together for myself silver and gold, and the wealth of kings, and provinces: I made me singing men, and singing women, and the delights of the sons of men, cups and vessels to serve to pour out wine:
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	2	9	And I surpassed in riches all that were before me in Jerusalem: my wisdom also remained with me.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	2	10	And whatsoever my eyes desired, I refused them not: and I withheld not my heart from enjoying every pleasure, and delighting itself in the things which I had prepared: and esteemed this my portion, to make use of my own labour.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	2	11	And when I turned myself to all the works which my hands had wrought, and to the labours wherein I had laboured in vain, I saw in all things vanity, and vexation of mind, and that nothing was lasting under the sun.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	2	12	I passed further to behold wisdom, and errors and folly, (What is man, said I that he can follow the King his maker?)
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	2	13	And I saw that wisdom excelled folly, as much as light differeth from darkness.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	2	14	The eyes of a wise man are in his head: the fool walketh in darkness: and I learned that they were to die both alike.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	2	15	And I said in my heart: If the death of the fool and mine shall be one, what doth it avail me, that I have applied myself more to the study of wisdom? And speaking with my own mind, I perceived that this also was vanity.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	2	16	For there shall be no remembrance of the wise no more than of the fool forever, and the times to come shall cover all things together with oblivion: the learned dieth in like manner as the unlearned.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	2	17	And therefore I was weary of my life, when I saw that all things under the sun are evil, and all vanity and vexation of spirit.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	2	18	Again I hated all my application wherewith I had earnestly laboured under the sun, being like to have an heir after me,
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	2	19	Whom I know not whether he will be a wise man or a fool, and he shall have rule over all my labours with which I have laboured and been solicitous: and is there anything so vain?
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	2	20	Wherefore I left off and my heart renounced labouring anymore under the sun.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	2	21	For when a man laboureth in wisdom, and knowledge, and carefulness, he leaveth what he hath gotten to an idle man: so this also is vanity, and a great evil.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	2	22	For what profit shall a man have of all his labour, and vexation of spirit, with which he hath been tormented under the sun?
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	2	23	All his days are full of sorrows and miseries, even in the night he doth not rest in mind: and is not this vanity?
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	2	24	Is it not better to eat and drink, and to shew his soul good things of his labours? and this is from the hand of God.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	2	25	Who shall so feast and abound with delights as I?
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	2	26	God hath given to a man that is good in his sight, wisdom, and knowledge, and joy: but to the sinner he hath given vexation, and superfluous care, to heap up and to gather together, and to give it to him that hath pleased God: but this also is vanity, and a fruitless solicitude of the mind.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	3	1	All things have their season, and in their times all things pass under heaven.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	3	2	A time to be born and a time to die. A time to plant, and a time to pluck up that which is planted.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	3	3	A time to kill, and a time to heal. A time to destroy, and a time to build.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	3	4	A time to weep, and a time to laugh. A time to mourn, and a time to dance.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	3	5	A time to scatter stones, and a time to gather. A time to embrace, and a time to be far from embraces.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	3	6	A time to get, and a time to lose. A time to keep, and a time to cast away.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	3	7	A time to rend, and a time to sew. A time to keep silence, and a time to speak.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	3	8	A time of love, and a time of hatred. A time of war, and a time of peace.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	3	9	What hath man more of his labour?
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	3	10	I have seen the trouble, which God hath given the sons of men to be exercised in it.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	3	11	He hath made all things good in their time, and hath delivered the world to their consideration, so that man cannot find out the work which God hath made from the beginning to the end.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	3	12	And I have known that there was no better thing than to rejoice, and to do well in this life.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	3	13	For every man that eateth and drinketh, and seeth good of his labour, this is the gift of God.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	3	14	I have learned that all the works which God hath made, continue for ever: we cannot add any thing, nor take away from those things which God hath made that he may be feared.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	3	15	That which hath been made, the same continueth: the things that shall be, have already been: and God restoreth that which is past.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	3	16	I saw under the sun in the place of judgment wickedness, and in the place of justice iniquity.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	3	17	And I said in my heart: God shall judge both the just and the wicked, and then shall be the time of every thing.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	3	18	I said in my heart concerning the sons of men, that God would prove them, and shew them to be like beasts.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	3	19	Therefore the death of man, and of beasts is one, and the condition of them both is equal: as man dieth, so they also die: all things breathe alike, and man hath nothing more than beast: all things are subject to vanity.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	3	20	And all things go to one place: of earth they were made, and into earth they return together.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	3	21	Who knoweth if the spirit of the children of Adam ascend upward, and if the spirit of the beasts descend downward?
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	3	22	And I have found that nothing is better than for a man to rejoice in his work, and that this is his portion. For who shall bring him to know the things that shall be after him?
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	4	1	I turned myself to other things, and I saw the oppressions that are done under the sun, and the tears of the innocent, and they had no comforter; and they were not able to resist their violence, being destitute of help from any.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	4	2	And I praised the dead rather than the living:
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	4	3	And I judged him happier than them both, that is not yet born, nor hath seen the evils that are done under the sun.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	4	4	Again I considered all the labours of men, and I remarked that their industries are exposed to the envy of their neighbour: so in this also there is vanity, and fruitless care.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	4	5	The fool foldeth his hands together, and eateth his own flesh, saying:
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	4	6	Better is a handful with rest, than both hands full with labour, and vexation of mind.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	4	7	Considering I found also another vanity under the sun:
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	4	8	There is but one, and he hath not a second, no child, no brother, and yet he ceaseth not to labour, neither are his eyes satisfied with riches, neither doth he reflect, saying: For whom do I labour, and defraud my soul of good things? in this also is vanity, and a grievous vexation.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	4	9	It is better therefore that two should be together, than one: for they have the advantage of their society:
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	4	10	If one fall he shall be supported by the other: woe to him that is alone, for when he falleth, he hath none to lift him up.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	4	11	And if two lie together, they shall warm one another: how shall one alone be warmed?
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	4	12	And if a man prevail against one, two shall withstand him: a threefold cord is not easily broken.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	4	13	Better is a child that is poor and wise, than a king that is old and foolish, who knoweth not to foresee for hereafter.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	4	14	Because out of prison and chains sometimes a man cometh forth to a kingdom: and another born king is consumed with poverty.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	4	15	I saw all men living, that walk under the sun with the second young man, who shall rise up in his place.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	4	16	The number of the people, of all that were before him is infinite: and they that shall come afterwards, shall not rejoice in him: but this also is vanity, and vexation of spirit.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	4	17	Keep thy foot, when thou goest into the house of God, and draw nigh to hear. For much better is obedience, than the victims of fools, who know not what evil they do.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	5	1	Speak not any thing rashly, and let not thy heart be hasty to utter a word before God. For God is in heaven, and thou upon earth: therefore let thy words be few.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	5	2	Dreams follow many cares: and in many words shall be found folly.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	5	3	If thou hast vowed any thing to God, defer not to pay it: for an unfaithful and foolish promise displeaseth him: but whatsoever thou hast vowed, pay it.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	5	4	And it is much better not to vow, than after a vow not to perform the things promised.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	5	5	Give not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin: and say not before the angel: There is no providence: lest God be angry at thy words, and destroy all the works of thy hands.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	5	6	Where there are many dreams, there are many vanities, and words without number: but do thou fear God.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	5	7	If thou shalt see the oppressions of the poor, and violent judgments, and justice perverted in the province, wonder not at this matter: for he that is high hath another higher, and there are others still higher than these:
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	5	8	Moreover there is the king that reigneth over all the land subject to him.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	5	9	A covetous man shall not be satisfied with money: and he that loveth riches shall reap no fruit from them: so this also is vanity.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	5	10	Where there are great riches, there are also many to eat them. And what doth it profit the owner, but that he seeth the riches with his eyes?
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	5	11	Sleep is sweet to a labouring man, whether he eat little or much: but the fulness of the rich will not suffer him to sleep.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	5	12	There is also another grievous evil, which I have seen under the sun: riches kept to the hurt of the owner.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	5	13	For they are lost with very great affliction: he hath begotten a son, who shall be in extremity of want.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	5	14	As he came forth naked from his mother's womb, so shall he return, and shall take nothing away with him of his labour.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	5	15	A most deplorable evil: as he came, so shall he return. What then doth it profit him that he hath laboured for the wind?
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	5	16	All the days of his life he eateth in darkness, and in many cares, and in misery, and sorrow.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	5	17	This therefore hath seemed good to me, that a man should eat and drink, and enjoy the fruit of his labour, wherewith he hath laboured under the sun, all the days of his life, which God hath given him: and this is his portion.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	5	18	And every man to whom God hath given riches, and substance, and hath given him power to eat thereof, and to enjoy his portion, and to rejoice of his labour: this is the gift of God.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	5	19	For he shall not much remember the days of his life, because God entertaineth his heart with delight.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	6	1	There is also another evil, which I have seen under the sun, and that frequent among men:
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	6	2	A man to whom God hath given riches, and substance, and honour, and his soul wanteth nothing of all that he desireth: yet God doth not give him power to eat thereof, but a stranger shall eat it up. This is vanity and a great misery.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	6	3	If a man beget a hundred children, and live many years, and attain to a great age, and his soul make no use of the goods of his substance, and he be without burial: of this man I pronounce, that the untimely born is better than he.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	6	4	For he came in vain, and goeth to darkness, and his name shall be wholly forgotten.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	6	5	He hath not seen the sun, nor known the distance of good and evil:
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	6	6	Although he lived two thousand years, and hath not enjoyed good things: do not all make haste to one place?
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	6	7	All the labour of man is for his mouth, but his soul shall not be filled.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	6	8	What hath the wise man more than the fool? and what the poor man, but to go thither, where there is life?
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	6	9	Better it is to see what thou mayst desire, than to desire that which thou canst not know. But this also is vanity, and presumption of spirit.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	6	10	He that shall be, his name is already called: and it is known, that he is a man, and cannot contend in judgment with him that is stronger than himself.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	6	11	There are many words that have much vanity in disputing.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	1	What needeth a man to seek things that are above him, whereas he knoweth not what is profitable for him in his life, in all the days of his pilgrimage, and the time that passeth like a shadow? Or who can tell him what shall be after him under the sun?
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	2	A good name is better than precious ointments: and the day of death than the day of one's birth.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	3	It is better to go to the house of mourning, than to the house of feasting: for in that we are put in mind of the end of all, and the living thinketh what is to come.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	4	Anger is better than laughter: because by the sadness of the countenance the mind of the offender is corrected.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	5	The heart of the wise is where there is mourning, and the heart of fools where there is mirth.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	6	It is better to be rebuked by a wise man, than to be deceived by the flattery of fools.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	7	For as the crackling of thorns burning under a pot, so is the laughter of a fool: now this also is vanity.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	8	Oppression troubleth the wise, and shall destroy the strength of his heart.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	9	Better is the end of a speech than the beginning. Better is the patient man than the presumptuous.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	10	Be not quickly angry: for anger resteth in the bosom of a fool.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	11	Say not: What thinkest thou is the cause that former times were better than they are now? for this manner of question is foolish.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	12	Wisdom with riches is more profitable, and bringeth more advantage to them that see the sun.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	13	For as wisdom is a defence, so money is a defence: but learning and wisdom excel in this, that they give life to him that possesseth them.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	14	Consider the works of God, that no man can correct whom he hath despised.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	15	In the good day enjoy good things, and beware beforehand of the evil day: for God hath made both the one and the other, that man may not find against him any just complaint.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	16	These things also I saw in the days of my vanity: A just man perisheth in his justice, and a wicked man liveth a long time in his wickedness.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	17	Be not over just: and be not more wise than is necessary, lest thou become stupid.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	18	Be not overmuch wicked: and be not foolish, lest thou die before thy time.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	19	It is good that thou shouldst hold up the just, yea and from him withdraw not thy hand: for he that feareth God, neglecteth nothing.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	20	Wisdom hath strengthened the wise more than ten princes of the city.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	21	For there is no just man upon earth, that doth good, and sinneth not.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	22	But do not apply thy heart to all words that are spoken: lest perhaps thou hear thy servant reviling thee.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	23	For thy conscience knoweth that thou also hast often spoken evil of others.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	24	I have tried all things in wisdom. I have said: I will be wise: and it departed farther from me,
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	25	Much more than it was: it is a great depth, who shall find it out?
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	26	I have surveyed all things with my mind, to know, and consider, and seek out wisdom and reason: and to know the wickedness of the fool, and the error of the imprudent:
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	27	And I have found a woman more bitter than death, who is the hunter's snare, and her heart is a net, and her hands are bands. He that pleaseth God shall escape from her: but he that is a sinner, shall be caught by her.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	28	Lo this have I found, said Ecclesiastes, weighing one thing after another, that I might find out the account,
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	29	Which yet my soul seeketh, and I have not found it. One man among a thousand I have found, a woman among them all I have not found.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	7	30	Only this I have found, that God made man right, and he hath entangled himself with an infinity of questions. Who is as the wise man? and who hath known the resolution of the word?
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	8	1	The wisdom of a man shineth in his countenance, and the most mighty will change his face.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	8	2	I observe the mouth of the king, and the commandments of the oath of God.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	8	3	Be not hasty to depart from his face, and do not continue in an evil work: for he will do all that pleaseth him:
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	8	4	And his word is full of power: neither can any man say to him: Why dost thou so?
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	8	5	He that keepeth the commandment, shall find no evil. The heart of a wiser man understandeth time and answer.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	8	6	There is a time and opportunity for every business, and great affliction for man:
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	8	7	Because he is ignorant of things past, and things to come he cannot know by any messenger.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	8	8	It is not in man's power to stop the spirit, neither hath he power in the day of death, neither is he suffered to rest when war is at hand, neither shall wickedness save the wicked.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	8	9	All these things I have considered, and applied my heart to all the works that are done under the sun. Sometimes one man ruleth over another to his own hurt.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	8	10	I saw the wicked buried: who also when they were yet living were in the holy place, and were praised in the city as men of just works: but this also is vanity.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	8	11	For because sentence is not speedily pronounced against the evil, the children of men commit evils without any fear.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	8	12	But though a sinner do evil a hundred times, and by patience be borne withal, I know from thence that it shall be well with them that fear God, who dread his face.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	8	13	But let it not be well with the wicked, neither let his days be prolonged, but as a shadow let them pass away that fear not the face of the Lord.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	8	14	There is also another vanity, which is done upon the earth. There are just men to whom evils happen, as though they had done the works of the wicked: and there are wicked men, who are as secure as though they had the deeds of the just: but this also I judge most vain.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	8	15	Therefore I commended mirth, because there was no good for a man under the sun, but to eat, and drink, and be merry, and that he should take nothing else with him of his labour in the days of his life, which God hath given him under the sun.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	8	16	And I applied my heart to know wisdom, and to understand the distraction that is upon earth: for there are some that day and night take no sleep with their eyes.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	8	17	And I understood that man can find no reason of all those works of God that are done under the sun: and the more he shall labour to seek, so much the less shall he find: yea, though the wise man shall say, that he knoweth it, he shall not be able to find it.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	9	1	All these things have I considered in my heart, that I might carefully understand them: there are just men and wise men, and their works are in the hand of God: and yet man knoweth not whether he be worthy of love, or hatred:
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	9	2	But all things are kept uncertain for the time to come, because all things equally happen to the just and to the wicked, to the good and to the evil, to the clean and to the unclean, to him that offereth victims, and to him that despiseth sacrifices. As the good is, so also is the sinner: as the perjured, so he also that sweareth truth.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	9	3	This is a very great evil among all things that are done under the sun, that the same things happen to all men: whereby also the hearts of the children of men are filled with evil, and with contempt while they live, and afterwards they shall be brought down to hell.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	9	4	There is no man that liveth always, or that hopeth for this: a living dog is better than a dead lion.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	9	5	For the living know that they shall die, but the dead know nothing more, neither have they a reward any more: for the memory of them is forgotten.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	9	6	Their love also, and their hatred, and their envy are all perished, neither have they any part in this world, and in the work that is done under the sun.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	9	7	Go then, and eat thy bread with joy, and drink thy wine with gladness: because thy works please God.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	9	8	At all times let thy garments be white, and let not oil depart from thy head.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	9	9	Live joyfully with the wife whom thou lovest, all the days of thy unsteady life, which are given to thee under the sun, all the time of thy vanity: for this is thy portion in life, and in thy labour wherewith thou labourest under the sun.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	9	10	Whatsoever thy hand is able to do, do it earnestly: for neither work, nor reason, nor wisdom, nor knowledge shall be in hell, whither thou art hastening.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	9	11	I turned me to another thing, and I saw that under the sun, the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, nor bread to the wise, nor riches to the learned, nor favour to the skilful: but time and chance in all.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	9	12	Man knoweth not his own end: but as fishes are taken with the hook, and as birds are caught with the snare, so men are taken in the evil time, when it shall suddenly come upon them.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	9	13	This wisdom also I have seen under the sun, and it seemed to me to be very great:
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	9	14	A little city, and few men in it: there came against it a great king, and invested it, and built bulwarks round about it, and the siege was perfect.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	9	15	Now there was found in it a man poor and wise, and he delivered the city by his wisdom, and no man afterward remembered that poor man.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	9	16	And I said that wisdom is better than strength: how then is the wisdom of the poor man slighted, and his words not heard?
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	9	17	The words of the wise are heard in silence, more than the cry of a prince among fools.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	9	18	Better is wisdom, than weapons of war: and he that shall offend in one, shall lose many good things.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	10	1	Dying flies spoil the sweetness of the ointment. Wisdom and glory is more precious than a small and shortlived folly.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	10	2	The heart of a wise man is in his right hand, and the heart of a fool is in his left hand.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	10	3	Yea, and the fool when he walketh in the way, whereas he himself is a fool, esteemeth all men fools.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	10	4	If the spirit of him that hath power, ascend upon thee, leave not thy place: because care will make the greatest sins to cease.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	10	5	There is an evil that I have seen under the sun, as it were by an error proceeding from the face of the prince:
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	10	6	A fool set in high dignity, and the rich sitting beneath.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	10	7	I have seen servants upon horses: and princes walking on the ground as servants.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	10	8	He that diggeth a pit, shall fall into it: and he that breaketh a hedge, a serpent shall bite him.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	10	9	He that removeth stones, shall be hurt by them: and he that cutteth trees, shall be wounded by them.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	10	10	If the iron be blunt, and be not as before, but be made blunt, with much labour it shall be sharpened: and after industry shall follow wisdom.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	10	11	If a serpent bite in silence, he is nothing better that backbiteth secretly.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	10	12	The words of the mouth of a wise man are grace: but the lips of a fool shall throw him down headlong.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	10	13	The beginning of his words is folly, and the end of his talk is a mischievous error.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	10	14	A fool multiplieth words. A man cannot tell what hath been before him: and what shall be after him, who can tell him?
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	10	15	The labour of fools shall afflict them that know not how to go to the city.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	10	16	Woe to thee, O land, when thy king is a child, and when the princes eat in the morning.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	10	17	Blessed is the land, whose king is noble, and whose princes eat in due season for refreshment, and not for riotousness.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	10	18	By slothfulness a building shall be brought down, and through the weakness of hands, the house shall drop through.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	10	19	For laughter they make bread, and wine that the living may feast: and all things obey money.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	10	20	Detract not the king, no not in thy thought; and speak not evil of the rich man in thy private chamber: because even the birds of the air will carry thy voice, and he that hath wings will tell what thou hast said.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	11	1	Cast thy bread upon the running waters: for after a long time thou shalt find it again.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	11	2	Give a portion to seven, and also to eight: for thou knowest not what evil shall be upon the earth.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	11	3	If the clouds be full, they will pour out rain upon the earth. If the tree fall to the south, or to the north, in what place soever it shall fall, there shall it be.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	11	4	He that observeth the wind, shall not sow: and he that considereth the clouds, shall never reap.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	11	5	As thou knowest not what is the way of the spirit, nor how the bones are joined together in the womb of her that is with child: so thou knowest not the works of God, who is the maker of all.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	11	6	In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening let not thy hand cease: for thou knowest not which may rather spring up, this or that: and if both together, it shall be the better.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	11	7	The light is sweet, and it is delightful for the eyes to see the sun.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	11	8	If a man live many years, and have rejoiced in them all, he must remember the darksome time, and the many days: which when they shall come, the things past shall be accused of vanity.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	11	9	Rejoice therefore, O young man, in thy youth, and let thy heart be in that which is good in the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thy heart, and in the sight of thy eyes: and know that for all these God will bring thee into judgment.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	11	10	Remove anger from thy heart, and put away evil from thy flesh. For youth and pleasure are vain.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	12	1	Remember thy Creator in the days of thy youth, before the time of affliction come, and the years draw nigh of which thou shalt say: They please me not:
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	12	2	Before the sun, and the light, and the moon, and the stars be darkened, and the clouds return after the rain:
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	12	3	When the keepers of the house shall tremble, and the strong men shall stagger, and the grinders shall be idle in a small number, and they that look through the holes shall be darkened:
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	12	4	And they shall shut the doors in the street, when the grinder's voice shall be low, and they shall rise up at the voice of the bird, and all the daughters of music shall grow deaf.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	12	5	And they shall fear high things, and they shall be afraid in the way, the almond tree shall flourish, the locust shall be made fat, and the caper tree shall be destroyed: because man shall go into the house of his eternity, and the mourners shall go round about in the street.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	12	6	Before the silver cord be broken, and the golden fillet shrink back, and the pitcher be crushed at the fountain, and the wheel be broken upon the cistern,
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	12	7	And the dust return into its earth, from whence it was, and the spirit return to God, who gave it.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	12	8	Vanity of vanities, said Ecclesiastes, and all things are vanity.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	12	9	And whereas Ecclesiastes was very wise, he taught the people, and declared the things that he had done: and seeking out, he set forth many parables.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	12	10	He sought profitable words, and wrote words most right, and full of truth.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	12	11	The words of the wise are as goads, and as nails deeply fastened in, which by the counsel of masters are given from one shepherd.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	12	12	More than these, my son, require not. Of making many books there is no end: and much study is an affliction of the flesh.
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	12	13	Let us all hear together the conclusion of the discourse. Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is all man:
Ecclesiastes	Eccles	23	12	14	And all things that are done, God will bring into judgment for every error, whether it be good or evil.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	1	1	Let him kiss me with the kiss of his mouth: for thy breasts are better than wine,
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	1	2	Smelling sweet of the best ointments. Thy name is as oil poured out: therefore young maidens have loved thee.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	1	3	Draw me: we will run after thee to the odour of thy ointments. The king hath brought me into his storerooms: we will be glad and rejoice in thee, remembering thy breasts more than wine: the rightous love thee.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	1	4	I am black but beautiful, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, as the tents of Cedar, as the curtains of Solomon.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	1	5	Do not consider me that I am brown, because the sun hath altered my colour: the sons of my mother have fought against me, they have made me the keeper in the vineyards: my vineyard I have not kept.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	1	6	Shew me, O thou whom my soul loveth, where thou feedest, where thou liest in the midday, lest I begin to wander after the flocks of thy companions.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	1	7	If thou know not thyself, O fairest among women, go forth, and follow after the steps of the flocks, and feed thy kids beside the tents of the shepherds.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	1	8	To my company of horsemen, in Pharao's chariots, have I likened thee, O my love.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	1	9	Thy cheeks are beautiful as the turtledove's, thy neck as jewels.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	1	10	We will make thee chains of gold, inlaid with silver.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	1	11	While the king was at his repose, my spikenard sent forth the odour thereof.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	1	12	A bundle of myrrh is my beloved to me, he shall abide between my breasts.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	1	13	A cluster of cypress my love is to me, in the vineyards of Engaddi.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	1	14	Behold thou are fair, O my love, behold thou are fair, thy eyes are as those of doves.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	1	15	Behold thou art fair, my beloved, and comely. Our bed is flourishing.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	1	16	The beams of our houses are of cedar, our rafters of cypress trees.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	2	1	I am the flower of the field, and the lily of the valleys.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	2	2	As the lily among thorns, so is my love among the daughters.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	2	3	As the apple tree among the trees of the woods, so is my beloved among the sons. I sat down under his shadow, whom I desired: and his fruit was sweet to my palate.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	2	4	He brought me into the cellar of wine, he set in order charity in me.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	2	5	Stay me up with flowers, compass me about with apples: because I languish with love.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	2	6	His left hand is under my head, and his right hand shall embrace me.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	2	7	I adjure you, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, by the roes, and the harts of the field, that you stir not up, nor make the beloved to awake, till she please.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	2	8	The voice of my beloved, behold he cometh leaping upon the mountains, skipping over the hills.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	2	9	My beloved is like a roe, or a young hart. Behold he standeth behind our wall, looking through the windows, looking through the lattices.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	2	10	Behold my beloved speaketh to me: Arise, make haste, my love, my dove, my beautiful one, and come.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	2	11	For winter is now past, the rain is over and gone.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	2	12	The flowers have appeared in our land, the time of pruning is come: the voice of the turtle is heard in our land:
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	2	13	The fig tree hath put forth her green figs: the vines in flower yield their sweet smell. Arise, my love, my beautiful one, and come:
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	2	14	My dove in the clefts of the rock, in the hollow places of the wall, shew me thy face, let thy voice sound in my ears: for thy voice is sweet, and thy face comely.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	2	15	Catch us the little foxes that destroy the vines: for our vineyard hath flourished.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	2	16	My beloved to me, and I to him who feedeth among the lilies,
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	2	17	Till the day break, and the shadows retire. Return: be like, my beloved, to a roe, or to a young hart upon the mountains of Bether.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	3	1	In my bed by night I sought him whom my soul loveth: I sought him, and found him not.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	3	2	I will rise, and will go about the city: in the streets and the broad ways I will seek him whom my soul loveth: I sought him, and I found him not.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	3	3	The watchmen who keep the city, found me: Have you seen him, whom my soul loveth?
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	3	4	When I had a little passed by them, I found him whom my soul loveth: I held him: and I will not let him go, till I bring him into my mother's house, and into the chamber of her that bore me.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	3	5	I adjure you, O daughters of Jerusalem, by the roes and the harts of the fields, that you stir not up, nor awake my beloved, till she please.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	3	6	Who is she that goeth up by the desert, as a pillar of smoke of aromatical spices, of myrrh, and frankincense, and of all the powders of the perfumer?
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	3	7	Behold threescore valiant ones of the most valiant of Israel, surrounded the bed of Solomon?
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	3	8	All holding swords, and most expert in war: every man's sword upon his thigh, because of fears in the night.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	3	9	King Solomon hath made him a litter of the wood of Libanus:
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	3	10	The pillars thereof he made of silver, the seat of gold, the going up of purple: the midst he covered with charity for the daughters of Jerusalem.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	3	11	Go forth, ye daughters of Sion, and see king Solomon in the diadem, wherewith his mother crowned him in the day of the joy of his heart.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	4	1	How beautiful art thou, my love, how beautiful art thou! thy eyes are doves' eyes, besides what is hid within. Thy hair is as flocks of goats, which come up from mount Galaad.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	4	2	Thy teeth as flocks of sheep, that are shorn, which come up from the washing, all with twins, and there is none barren among them.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	4	3	Thy lips are as a scarlet lace: and thy speech sweet. Thy cheeks are as a piece of a pomegranate, besides that which lieth hid within.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	4	4	Thy neck, is as the tower of David, which is built with bulwarks: a thousand bucklers hang upon it, all the armour of valiant men.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	4	5	Thy two breasts like two young roes that are twins, which feed among the lilies.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	4	6	Till the day break, and the shadows retire, I will go to the mountain of myrrh, and to the hill of frankincense.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	4	7	Thou art all fair, O my love, and there is not a spot in thee.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	4	8	Come from Libanus, my spouse, come from Libanus, come: thou shalt be crowned from the top of Amana, from the top of Sanir and Hermon, from the dens of the lions, from the mountains of the leopards.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	4	9	Thou hast wounded my heart, my sister, my spouse, thou hast wounded my heart with one of thy eyes, and with one hair of thy neck.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	4	10	How beautiful are thy breasts, my sister, my spouse! thy breasts are more beautiful than wine, and the sweet smell of thy ointments above all aromatical spices.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	4	11	Thy lips, my spouse, are as a dropping honeycomb, honey and milk are under thy tongue; and the smell of thy garments, as the smell of frankincense.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	4	12	My sister, my spouse, is a garden enclosed, a garden enclosed, a fountain sealed up.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	4	13	Thy plants are a paradise of pomegranates with the fruits of the orchard. Cypress with spikenard.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	4	14	Spikenard and saffron, sweet cane and cinnamon, with all the trees of Libanus, myrrh and aloes with all the chief perfumes.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	4	15	The fountain of gardens: the well of living waters, which run with a strong stream from Libanus.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	4	16	Arise, O north wind, and come, O south wind, blow through my garden, and let the aromatical spices thereof flow.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	5	1	Let my beloved come into his garden, and eat the fruit of his apple trees. I am come into my garden, O my sister, my spouse, I have gathered my myrrh, with my aromatical spices: I have eaten the honeycomb with my honey, I have drunk my wine with my milk: eat, O friends, and drink, and be inebriated, my dearly beloved.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	5	2	I sleep, and my heart watcheth: the voice of my beloved knocking: Open to me, my sister, my love, my dove, my undefiled: for my head is full of dew, and my locks of the drops of the nights.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	5	3	I have put off my garment, how shall I put it on? I have washed my feet, how shall I defile them?
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	5	4	My beloved put his hand through the key hole, and my bowels were moved at his touch.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	5	5	I arose up to open to my beloved: my hands dropped with myrrh, and my fingers were full of the choicest myrrh.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	5	6	I opened the bolt of my door to my beloved: but he had turned aside, and was gone. My soul melted when he spoke: I sought him, and found him not: I called, and he did not answer me.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	5	7	The keepers that go about the city found me: they struck me: and wounded me: the keepers of the walls took away my veil from me.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	5	8	I adjure you, O daughters of Jerusalem, if you find my beloved, that you tell him that I languish with love.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	5	9	What manner of one is thy beloved of the beloved, O thou most beautiful among women? what manner of one is thy beloved of the beloved, that thou hast so adjured us?
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	5	10	My beloved is white and ruddy, chosen out of thousands.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	5	11	His head is as the finest gold: his locks as branches of palm trees, black as a raven.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	5	12	His eyes as doves upon brooks of waters, which are washed with milk, and sit beside the plentiful streams.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	5	13	His cheeks are as beds of aromatical spices set by the perfumers. His lips are as lilies dropping choice myrrh.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	5	14	His hands are turned and as of gold, full of hyacinths. His belly as of ivory, set with sapphires.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	5	15	His legs as pillars of marble, that are set upon bases of gold. His form as of Libanus, excellent as the cedars.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	5	16	His throat most sweet, and he is all lovely: such is my beloved, and he is my friend, O ye daughters of Jerusalem.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	5	17	Whither is thy beloved gone, O thou most beautiful among women? whither is thy beloved turned aside, and we will seek him with thee?
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	6	1	My beloved is gone down into his garden, to the bed of aromatical spices, to feed in the gardens, and to gather lilies.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	6	2	I to my beloved, and my beloved to me, who feedeth among the lilies.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	6	3	Thou art beautiful, O my love, sweet and comely as Jerusalem terrible as an army set in array.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	6	4	Turn away thy eyes from me, for they have made me flee away. Thy hair is as a flock of goats, that appear from Galaad.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	6	5	Thy teeth as a flock of sheep, which come up from the washing, all with twins, and there is none barren among them.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	6	6	Thy cheeks are as the bark of a pomegranate, beside what is hidden within thee.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	6	7	There are threescore queens, and fourscore concubines, and young maidens without number.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	6	8	One is my dove, my perfect one is but one, she is the only one of her mother, the chosen of her that bore her. The daughters saw her, and declared her most blessed: the queens and concubines, and they praised her.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	6	9	Who is she that cometh forth as the morning rising, fair as the moon, bright as the sun, terrible as an army set in array?
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	6	10	I went down into the garden of nuts, to see the fruits of the valleys, and to look if the vineyard had flourished, and the pomegranates budded.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	6	11	I knew not: my soul troubled me for the chariots of Aminadab.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	6	12	Return, return, O Sulamitess: return, return that we may behold thee.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	7	1	What shalt thou see in the Sulamitess but the companies of camps? How beautiful are thy steps in shoes, O prince's daughter! The joints of thy thighs are like jewels, that are made by the hand of a skilful workman.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	7	2	Thy navel is like a round bowl never wanting cups. Thy belly is like a heap of wheat, set about with lilies.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	7	3	Thy two breasts are like two young roes that are twins.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	7	4	Thy neck as a tower of ivory. Thy eyes like the fishpools in Hesebon, which are in the gate of the daughter of the multitude. Thy nose is as the tower of Libanus, that looketh toward Damascus.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	7	5	Thy head is like Carmel: and the hairs of thy head as the purple of the king bound in the channels.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	7	6	How beautiful art thou, and how comely, my dearest, in delights!
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	7	7	Thy stature is like to a palm tree, and thy breasts to clusters of grapes.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	7	8	I said: I will go up into the palm tree, and will take hold of the fruit thereof: and thy breasts shall be as the clusters of the vine: and the odour of thy mouth like apples.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	7	9	Thy throat like the best wine, worthy for my beloved to drink, and for his lips and his teeth to ruminate.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	7	10	I to my beloved, and his turning is towards me.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	7	11	Come, my beloved, let us go forth into the field, let us abide in the villages.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	7	12	Let us get up early to the vineyards, let us see if the vineyard flourish, if the flowers be ready to bring forth fruits, if the pomegranates flourish: there will I give thee my breasts.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	7	13	The mandrakes give a smell. In our gates are all fruits: the new and the old, my beloved, I have kept for thee.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	8	1	Who shall give thee to me for my brother, sucking the breasts of my mother, that I may find thee without, and kiss thee, and now no man may despise me?
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	8	2	I will take hold of thee, and bring thee into my mother's house: there thou shalt teach me, and I will give thee a cup of spiced wine and new wine of my pomegranates.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	8	3	His left hand under my head, and his right hand shall embrace me.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	8	4	I adjure you, O daughters of Jerusalem, that you stir not up, nor awake my love till she please.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	8	5	Who is this that cometh up from the desert, flowing with delights, leaning upon her beloved? Under the apple tree I raised thee up: there thy mother was corrupted, there she was defloured that bore thee.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	8	6	Put me as a seal upon thy heart, as a seal upon thy arm, for love is strong as death, jealousy as hard as hell, the lamps thereof are fire and flames.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	8	7	Many waters cannot quench charity, neither can the floods drown it: if a man should give all the substance of his house for love, he shall despise it as nothing.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	8	8	Our sister is little, and hath no breasts. What shall we do to our sister in the day when she is to be spoken to?
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	8	9	If she be a wall: let us build upon it bulwarks of silver: if she be a door, let us join it together with boards of cedar.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	8	10	I am a wall: and my breasts are as a tower since I am become in his presence as one finding peace.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	8	11	The peaceable had a vineyard, in that which hath people: he let out the same to keepers, every man bringeth for the fruit thereof a thousand pieces of silver.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	8	12	My vineyard is before me. A thousand are for thee, the peaceable, and two hundred for them that keep the fruit thereof.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	8	13	Thou that dwellest in the gardens, the friends hearken: make me hear thy voice.
Canticle of Canticles	CCan	24	8	14	Flee away, O my beloved, and be like to the roe, and to the young hart upon the mountains of aromatical spices.
Wisdom	Wis	25	1	1	Love justice, you that are the judges of the earth. Think of the Lord in goodness, and seek him in simplicity of heart:
Wisdom	Wis	25	1	2	For he is found by them that tempt him not: and he sheweth himself to them that have faith in him.
Wisdom	Wis	25	1	3	For perverse thoughts separate from God: and his power, when it is tried, reproveth the unwise:
Wisdom	Wis	25	1	4	For wisdom will not enter into a malicious soul, nor dwell in a body subject to sins.
Wisdom	Wis	25	1	5	For the Holy Spirit of discipline will flee from the deceitful, and will withdraw himself from thoughts that are without understanding, and he shall not abide when iniquity cometh in.
Wisdom	Wis	25	1	6	For the spirit of wisdom is benevolent, and will not acquit the evil speaker from his lips: for God is witness of his reins, and he is a true searcher of his heart, and a hearer of his tongue.
Wisdom	Wis	25	1	7	For the Spirit of the Lord hath filled the whole world: and that which containeth all things, hath knowledge of the voice.
Wisdom	Wis	25	1	8	Therefore he that speaketh unjust things, cannot be hid, neither shall the chastising judgment pass him by.
Wisdom	Wis	25	1	9	For inquisition shall be made into the thoughts of the ungodly, and the hearing of his words shall come to God, to the chastising of his iniquities.
Wisdom	Wis	25	1	10	For the ear of jealousy heareth all things, and the tumult of murmuring shall not be hid.
Wisdom	Wis	25	1	11	Keep yourselves, therefore, from murmuring, which profiteth nothing, and refrain your tongue from detraction, for an obscure speech shall not go for nought: and the mouth that belieth, killeth the soul.
Wisdom	Wis	25	1	12	Seek not death in the error of your life, neither procure ye destruction by the works of your hands.
Wisdom	Wis	25	1	13	For God made not death, neither hath he pleasure in the destruction of the living.
Wisdom	Wis	25	1	14	For he created all things that they might be: and he made the nations of the earth for health: and there is no poison of destruction in them, nor kingdom of hell upon the earth.
Wisdom	Wis	25	1	15	For justice is perpetual and immortal.
Wisdom	Wis	25	1	16	But the wicked with works and words have called it to them: and esteeming it a friend, have fallen away and have made a covenant with it: because they are worthy to be of the part thereof.
Wisdom	Wis	25	2	1	For they have said, reasoning with themselves, but not right: The time of our life is short and tedious, and in the end of a man there is no remedy, and no man hath been known to have returned from hell:
Wisdom	Wis	25	2	2	For we are born of nothing, and after this we shall be as if we had not been: for the breath in our nostrils is smoke: and speech a spark to move our heart,
Wisdom	Wis	25	2	3	Which being put out, our body shall be ashes, and our spirit shall be poured abroad as soft air, and our life shall pass away as the trace of a cloud, and shall be dispersed as a mist, which is driven away by the beams of the sun, and overpowered with the heat thereof:
Wisdom	Wis	25	2	4	And our name in time shall be forgotten, and no man shall have any remembrance of our works.
Wisdom	Wis	25	2	5	For our time is as the passing of a shadow, and there is no going back of our end: for it is fast sealed, and no man returneth:
Wisdom	Wis	25	2	6	Come, therefore, and let us enjoy the good things that are present, and let us speedily use the creatures as in youth.
Wisdom	Wis	25	2	7	Let us fill ourselves with costly wine, and ointments: and let not the flower of the time pass by us.
Wisdom	Wis	25	2	8	Let us crown ourselves with roses, before they be withered: let no meadow escape our riot.
Wisdom	Wis	25	2	9	Let none of us go without his part in luxury: let us every where leave tokens of joy: for this is our portion, and this our lot.
Wisdom	Wis	25	2	10	Let us oppress the poor just man, and not spare the widow, nor honour the ancient grey hairs of the aged.
Wisdom	Wis	25	2	11	But let our strength be the law of justice: for that which is feeble is found to be nothing worth.
Wisdom	Wis	25	2	12	Let us, therefore, lie in wait for the just, because he is not for our turn, and he is contrary to our doings, and upbraideth us with transgressions of the law, and divulgeth against us the sins of our way of life.
Wisdom	Wis	25	2	13	He boasteth that he hath the knowledge of God, and calleth himself the son of God.
Wisdom	Wis	25	2	14	He is become a censurer of our thoughts.
Wisdom	Wis	25	2	15	He is grievous unto us, even to behold: for his life is not like other men's, and his ways are very different.
Wisdom	Wis	25	2	16	We are esteemed by him as triflers, and he abstaineth from our ways as from filthiness, and he preferreth the latter end of the just, and glorieth that he hath God for his father.
Wisdom	Wis	25	2	17	Let us see then if his words be true, and let us prove what shall happen to him, and we shall know what his end shall be.
Wisdom	Wis	25	2	18	For if he be the true son of God, he will defend him, and will deliver him from the hands of his enemies.
Wisdom	Wis	25	2	19	Let us examine him by outrages and tortures, that we may know his meekness, and try his patience.
Wisdom	Wis	25	2	20	Let us condemn him to a most shameful death: for there shall be respect had unto him by his words.
Wisdom	Wis	25	2	21	These things they thought, and were deceived: for their own malice blinded them.
Wisdom	Wis	25	2	22	And they knew not the secrets of God, nor hoped for the wages of justice, nor esteemed the honour of holy souls.
Wisdom	Wis	25	2	23	For God created man incorruptible, and to the image of his own likeness he made him.
Wisdom	Wis	25	2	24	But by the envy of the devil, death came into the world:
Wisdom	Wis	25	2	25	And they follow him that are of his side.
Wisdom	Wis	25	3	1	But the souls of the just are in the hand of God, and the torment of death shall not touch them.
Wisdom	Wis	25	3	2	In the sight of the unwise they seemed to die: and their departure was taken for misery:
Wisdom	Wis	25	3	3	And their going away from us, for utter destruction: but they are in peace.
Wisdom	Wis	25	3	4	And though in the sight of men they suffered torments, their hope is full of immortality.
Wisdom	Wis	25	3	5	Afflicted in few things, in many they shall be well rewarded: because God hath tried them, and found them worthy of himself.
Wisdom	Wis	25	3	6	As gold in the furnace, he hath proved them, and as a victim of a holocaust, he hath received them, and in time there shall be respect had to them.
Wisdom	Wis	25	3	7	The just shall shine, and shall run to and fro like sparks among the reeds.
Wisdom	Wis	25	3	8	They shall judge nations, and rule over people, and their Lord shall reign for ever.
Wisdom	Wis	25	3	9	They that trust in him shall understand the truth: and they that are faithful in love, shall rest in him: for grace and peace are to his elect.
Wisdom	Wis	25	3	10	But the wicked shall be punished according to their own devices: who have neglected the just, and have revolted from the Lord.
Wisdom	Wis	25	3	11	For he that rejecteth wisdom, and discipline, is unhappy: and their hope is vain, and their labours without fruit, and their works unprofitable.
Wisdom	Wis	25	3	12	Their wives are foolish, and their children wicked.
Wisdom	Wis	25	3	13	Their offspring is cursed, for happy is the barren: and the undefiled, that hath not known bed in sin, she shall have fruit in the visitation of holy souls.
Wisdom	Wis	25	3	14	And the eunuch, that hath not wrought iniquity with his hands, nor thought wicked things against God for the precious gift of faith shall be given to him, and a most acceptable lot in the temple of God.
Wisdom	Wis	25	3	15	For the fruit of good labours is glorious, and the root of wisdom never faileth.
Wisdom	Wis	25	3	16	But the children of adulterers shall not come to perfection, and the seed of the unlawful bed shall be rooted out.
Wisdom	Wis	25	3	17	And if they live long, they shall be nothing regarded, and their last old age shall be without honour.
Wisdom	Wis	25	3	18	And if they die quickly, they shall have no hope, nor speech of comfort in the day of trial.
Wisdom	Wis	25	3	19	For dreadful are the ends of a wicked race.
Wisdom	Wis	25	4	1	How beautiful is the chaste generation with glory: for the memory thereof is immortal: because it is known both with God and with men.
Wisdom	Wis	25	4	2	When it is present, they imitate it: and they desire it, when it hath withdrawn itself, and it triumpheth crowned for ever, winning the reward of undefiled conflicts.
Wisdom	Wis	25	4	3	But the multiplied brood of the wicked shall not thrive, and bastard slips shall not take deep root, nor any fast foundation.
Wisdom	Wis	25	4	4	And if they flourish in branches for a time, yet standing not fast, they shall be shaken with the wind, and through the force of winds they shall be rooted out.
Wisdom	Wis	25	4	5	For the branches not being perfect, shall be broken, and their fruits shall be unprofitable, and sour to eat, and fit for nothing.
Wisdom	Wis	25	4	6	For the children that are born of unlawful beds, are witnesses of wickedness against their parents in their trial.
Wisdom	Wis	25	4	7	But the just man, if he be prevented with death, shall be in rest.
Wisdom	Wis	25	4	8	For venerable old age is not that of long time, nor counted by the number of years: but the understanding of a man is grey hairs.
Wisdom	Wis	25	4	9	And a spotless life is old age.
Wisdom	Wis	25	4	10	He pleased God, and was beloved, and living among sinners, he was translated.
Wisdom	Wis	25	4	11	He was taken away, lest wickedness should alter his understanding, or deceit beguile his soul.
Wisdom	Wis	25	4	12	For the bewitching of vanity obscureth good things, and the wandering of concupiscence overturneth the innocent mind.
Wisdom	Wis	25	4	13	Being made perfect in a short space, he fulfilled a long time.
Wisdom	Wis	25	4	14	For his soul pleased God: therefore he hastened to bring him out of the midst of iniquities: but the people see this, and understand not, nor lay up such things in their hearts:
Wisdom	Wis	25	4	15	That the grace of God, and his mercy is with his saints, and that he hath respect to his chosen.
Wisdom	Wis	25	4	16	But the just that is dead, condemneth the wicked that are living, and youth soon ended, the long life of the unjust.
Wisdom	Wis	25	4	17	For they shall see the end of the wise man, and it shall not understand what God hath designed for him, and why the Lord hath set him in safety.
Wisdom	Wis	25	4	18	They shall see him, and shall despise him: but the Lord shall laugh them to scorn.
Wisdom	Wis	25	4	19	And they shall fall after this without honour, and be a reproach among the dead for ever: for he shall burst them puffed up and speechless, and shall shake them from the foundations, and they shall be utterly laid waste: they shall be in sorrow, and their memory shall perish.
Wisdom	Wis	25	4	20	They shall come with fear at the thought of their sins, and their iniquities shall stand against them to convict them.
Wisdom	Wis	25	5	1	Then shall the just stand with great constancy against those that have afflicted them, and taken away their labours.
Wisdom	Wis	25	5	2	These seeing it, shall be troubled with terrible fear, and shall be amazed at the suddenness of their unexpected salvation,
Wisdom	Wis	25	5	3	Saying within themselves, repenting, and groaning for anguish of spirit: These are they, whom we had sometime in derision, and for a parable of reproach.
Wisdom	Wis	25	5	4	We fools esteemed their life madness, and their end without honour.
Wisdom	Wis	25	5	5	Behold, how they are numbered among the children of God, and their lot is among the saints.
Wisdom	Wis	25	5	6	Therefore we have erred from the way of truth, and the light of justice hath not shined unto us, and the sun of understanding hath not risen upon us.
Wisdom	Wis	25	5	7	We wearied ourselves in the way of iniquity and destruction, and have walked through hard ways, but the way of the Lord we have not known.
Wisdom	Wis	25	5	8	What hath pride profited us? or what advantage hath the boasting of riches brought us?
Wisdom	Wis	25	5	9	All those things are passed away like a shadow, and like a post that runneth on,
Wisdom	Wis	25	5	10	And as a ship, that passeth through the waves: whereof when it is gone by, the trace cannot be found. nor the path of its keel in the waters:
Wisdom	Wis	25	5	11	Or as when a bird flieth through the air, of the passage of which no mark can be found, but only the sound of the wings beating the light air, and parting it by the force of her flight: she moved her wings, and hath flown through, and there is no mark found afterwards of her way:
Wisdom	Wis	25	5	12	Or as when an arrow is shot at a mark, the divided air quickly cometh together again, so that the passage thereof is not known:
Wisdom	Wis	25	5	13	So we also being born, forthwith ceased to be: and have been able to shew no mark of virtue: but are consumed in our wickedness.
Wisdom	Wis	25	5	14	Such things as these the sinners said in hell:
Wisdom	Wis	25	5	15	For the hope of the wicked is as dust, which is blown away with the wind, and as a thin froth which is dispersed by the storm: and a smoke that is scattered abroad by the wind: and as the remembrance of a guest of one day that passeth by.
Wisdom	Wis	25	5	16	But the just shall live for evermore: and their reward is with the Lord, and the care of them with the most High.
Wisdom	Wis	25	5	17	Therefore shall they receive a kingdom of glory, and a crown of beauty at the hand of the Lord: for with his right hand he will cover them, and with his holy arm he will defend them.
Wisdom	Wis	25	5	18	And his zeal will take armour, and he will arm the creature for the revenge of his enemies.
Wisdom	Wis	25	5	19	He will put on justice as a breastplate, and will take true judgment instead of a helmet:
Wisdom	Wis	25	5	20	He will take equity for an invincible shield:
Wisdom	Wis	25	5	21	And he will sharpen his severe wrath for a spear, and the whole world shall fight with him against the unwise.
Wisdom	Wis	25	5	22	Then shafts of lightning shall go directly from the clouds, as from a bow well bent, they shall be shot out, and shall fly to the mark.
Wisdom	Wis	25	5	23	And thick hail shall be cast upon them from the stone casting wrath: the water of the sea shall rage against them, and the rivers shall run together in a terrible manner.
Wisdom	Wis	25	5	24	A mighty wind shall stand up against them, and as a whirlwind shall divide them: and their iniquity shall bring all the earth to a desert, and wickedness shall overthrow the thrones of the mighty.
Wisdom	Wis	25	6	1	Wisdom is better than strength: and a wise man is better than a strong man.
Wisdom	Wis	25	6	2	Hear, therefore, ye kings, and understand, learn ye that are judges of the ends of the earth.
Wisdom	Wis	25	6	3	Give ear, you that rule the people, and that please yourselves in multitudes of nations:
Wisdom	Wis	25	6	4	For power is given you by the Lord, and strength by the most High, who will examine your works: and search out your thoughts:
Wisdom	Wis	25	6	5	Because being ministers of his kingdom, you have not judged rightly, nor kept the law of justice, nor walked according to the will of God.
Wisdom	Wis	25	6	6	Horribly and speedily will he appear to you: for a most severe judgment shall be for them that bear rule.
Wisdom	Wis	25	6	7	For to him that is little, mercy is granted: but the mighty shall be mightily tormented.
Wisdom	Wis	25	6	8	For God will not except any man's person, neither will he stand in awe of any man's greatness: for he made the little and the great, and he hath equally care of all.
Wisdom	Wis	25	6	9	But a greater punishment is ready for the more mighty.
Wisdom	Wis	25	6	10	To you, therefore, O kings, are these my words, that you may learn wisdom, and not fall from it.
Wisdom	Wis	25	6	11	For they that have kept just things justly, shall be justified: and they that have learned these things, shall find what to answer.
Wisdom	Wis	25	6	12	Covet ye, therefore, my words, and love them, and you shall have instruction.
Wisdom	Wis	25	6	13	Wisdom is glorious, and never fadeth away, and is easily seen by them that love her, and is found by them that seek her.
Wisdom	Wis	25	6	14	She preventeth them that covet her, so that she first sheweth herself unto them.
Wisdom	Wis	25	6	15	He that awaketh early to seek her, shall not labour: for he shall find her sitting at his door.
Wisdom	Wis	25	6	16	To think, therefore, upon her, is perfect understanding: and he that watcheth for her, shall quickly be secure.
Wisdom	Wis	25	6	17	For she goeth about seeking such as are worthy of her, and she sheweth herself to them cheerfully in the ways, and meeteth them with all providence.
Wisdom	Wis	25	6	18	For the beginning of her is the most true desire of discipline.
Wisdom	Wis	25	6	19	And the care of discipline is love: and love is the keeping of her laws: and the keeping of her laws is the firm foundation of incorruption:
Wisdom	Wis	25	6	20	And incorruption bringeth near to God.
Wisdom	Wis	25	6	21	Therefore the desire of wisdom bringeth to the everlasting kingdom.
Wisdom	Wis	25	6	22	If then your delight be in thrones, and sceptres, O ye kings of the people, love wisdom, that you may reign for ever.
Wisdom	Wis	25	6	23	Love the light of wisdom, all ye that bear rule over peoples.
Wisdom	Wis	25	6	24	Now what wisdom is, and what was her origin, I will declare: and I will not hide from you the mysteries of God, but will seek her out from the beginning of her birth, and bring the knowledge of her to light, and will not pass over the truth:
Wisdom	Wis	25	6	25	Neither will I go with consuming envy: for such a man shall not be partaker of wisdom.
Wisdom	Wis	25	6	26	Now the multitude of the wise is the welfare of the whole world: and a wise king is the upholding of the people.
Wisdom	Wis	25	6	27	Receive, therefore, instruction by my words, and it shall be profitable to you.
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	1	I myself am a mortal man, like all others, and of the race of him, that was first made of the earth, and in the womb of my mother I was fashioned to be flesh.
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	2	In the time of ten months I was compacted in blood, of the seed of man, and the pleasure of sleep concurring.
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	3	And being born, I drew in the common air, and fell upon the earth, that is made alike, and the first voice which I uttered was crying, as all others do.
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	4	I was nursed in swaddling clothes, and with great cares.
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	5	For none of the kings had any other beginning of birth.
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	6	For all men have one entrance into life, and the like going out.
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	7	Wherefore I wished, and understanding was given me: and I called upon God, and the spirit of wisdom came upon me:
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	8	And I preferred her before kingdoms and thrones, and esteemed riches nothing in comparison of her.
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	9	Neither did I compare unto her any precious stone: for all gold, in comparison of her, is as a little sand; and silver, in respect to her, shall be counted as clay.
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	10	I loved her above health and beauty, and chose to have her instead of light: for her light cannot be put out.
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	11	Now all good things came to me together with her, and innumerable riches through her hands,
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	12	And I rejoiced in all these: for this wisdom went before me, and I knew not that she was the mother of them all.
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	13	Which I have learned without guile, and communicate without envy, and her riches I hide not.
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	14	For she is an infinite treasure to men: which they that use, become the friends of God, being commended for the gifts of discipline.
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	15	And God hath given to me to speak as I would, and to conceive thoughts worthy of those things that are given me: because he is the guide of wisdom, and the director of the wise:
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	16	For in his hand are both we, and our words, and all wisdom, and the knowledge and skill of works.
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	17	For he hath given me the true knowledge of the things that are: to know the disposition of the whole world, and the virtues of the elements,
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	18	The beginning, and ending, and midst of the times, the alterations of their courses, and the changes of seasons,
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	19	The revolutions of the year, and the dispositions of the stars,
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	20	The natures of living creatures, and rage of wild beasts, the force of winds, and reasonings of men, the diversities of plants, and the virtues of roots,
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	21	And all such things as are hid, and not foreseen, I have learned: for wisdom, which is the worker of all things, taught me.
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	22	For in her is the spirit of understanding; holy, one, manifold, subtile, eloquent, active, undefiled, sure, sweet, loving that which is good, quick, which nothing hindereth, beneficent,
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	23	Gentle, kind, steadfast, assured, secure, having all power, overseeing all things, and containing all spirits: intelligible, pure, subtile:
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	24	For wisdom is more active than all active things; and reacheth everywhere, by reason of her purity.
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	25	For she is a vapour of the power of God, and a certain pure emmanation of the glory of the Almighty God: and therefore no defiled thing cometh into her.
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	26	For she is the brightness of eternal light, and the unspotted mirror of God's majesty, and the image of his goodness.
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	27	And being but one, she can do all things: and remaining in herself the same, she reneweth all things, and through nations conveyeth herself into holy souls, she maketh the friends of God and prophets.
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	28	For God loveth none but him that dwelleth with wisdom.
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	29	For she is more beautiful than the sun, and above all the order of the stars: being compared with the light, she is found before it.
Wisdom	Wis	25	7	30	For after this cometh night, but no evil can overcome wisdom.
Wisdom	Wis	25	8	1	She reacheth, therefore, from end to end mightily, and ordereth all things sweetly.
Wisdom	Wis	25	8	2	Her have I loved, and have sought her out from my youth, and have desired to take for my spouse, and I became a lover of her beauty.
Wisdom	Wis	25	8	3	She glorifieth her nobility by being conversant with God: yea, and the Lord of all things hath loved her.
Wisdom	Wis	25	8	4	For it is she that teacheth the knowledge of God and is the chooser of his works.
Wisdom	Wis	25	8	5	And if riches be desired in life, what is richer than wisdom, which maketh all things?
Wisdom	Wis	25	8	6	And if sense do work: who is a more artful worker than she of those things that are?
Wisdom	Wis	25	8	7	And if a man love justice: her labours have great virtues: for she teacheth temperance, and prudence, and justice, and fortitude, which are such things as men can have nothing more profitable in life.
Wisdom	Wis	25	8	8	And if a man desire much knowledge: she knoweth things past, and judgeth of things to come: she knoweth the subtilties of speeches, and the solutions of arguments: she knoweth signs and wonders before they be done, and the events of times and ages.
Wisdom	Wis	25	8	9	I purposed, therefore, to take her to me to live with me: knowing that she will communicate to me of her good things, and will be a comfort in my cares and grief.
Wisdom	Wis	25	8	10	For her sake I shall have glory among the multitude, and honour with the ancients, though I be young:
Wisdom	Wis	25	8	11	And I shall be found of a quick conceit in judgment, and shall be admired in the sight of the mighty, and the faces of princes shall wonder at me.
Wisdom	Wis	25	8	12	They shall wait for me when I hold my peace, and they shall look upon me when I speak; and if I talk much, they shall lay their hands on their mouth.
Wisdom	Wis	25	8	13	Moreover, by the means of her I shall have immortality: and shall leave behind me an everlasting memory to them that come after me.
Wisdom	Wis	25	8	14	I shall set the people in order: and nations shall be subject to me.
Wisdom	Wis	25	8	15	Terrible kings hearing, shall be afraid of me: among the multitude I shall be found good, and valiant in war.
Wisdom	Wis	25	8	16	When I go into my house, I shall repose myself with her: for her conversation hath no bitterness, nor her company any tediousness, but joy and gladness.
Wisdom	Wis	25	8	17	Thinking these things with myself, and pondering them in my heart, that to be allied to wisdom is immortality,
Wisdom	Wis	25	8	18	And that there is great delight in her friendship, and inexhaustible riches in the works of her hands, and in the exercise of conference with her, wisdom, and glory in the communication of her words: I went about seeking, that I might take her to myself.
Wisdom	Wis	25	8	19	And I was a witty child, and had received a good soul.
Wisdom	Wis	25	8	20	And whereas I was more good, I came to a body undefiled.
Wisdom	Wis	25	8	21	And as I knew that I could not otherwise be continent, except God gave it, and this also was a point of wisdom, to know whose gift it was, I went to the Lord, and besought him, and said with my whole heart:
Wisdom	Wis	25	9	1	God of my fathers, and Lord of mercy, who hast made all things with thy word,
Wisdom	Wis	25	9	2	And by thy wisdom hast appointed man, that he should have dominion over the creature that was made by thee,
Wisdom	Wis	25	9	3	That he should order the world according to equity and justice, and execute justice with an upright heart:
Wisdom	Wis	25	9	4	Give me wisdom, that sitteth by thy throne, and cast me not off from among thy children:
Wisdom	Wis	25	9	5	For I am thy servant, and the son of thy handmaid, a weak man, and of short time, and falling short of the understanding of judgment and laws.
Wisdom	Wis	25	9	6	For if one be perfect among the children of men, yet if thy wisdom be not with him, he shall be nothing regarded.
Wisdom	Wis	25	9	7	Thou hast chosen me to be king of thy people, and a judge of thy sons and daughters:
Wisdom	Wis	25	9	8	And hast commanded me to build a temple on thy holy mount, and an altar in the city of thy dwelling place, a resemblance of thy holy tabernacle, which thou hast prepared from the beginning:
Wisdom	Wis	25	9	9	And thy wisdom with thee, which knoweth thy works, which then also was present when thou madest the world, and knew what was agreeable to thy eyes, and what was right in thy commandments.
Wisdom	Wis	25	9	10	Send her out of thy holy heaven, and from the throne of thy majesty, that she may be with me, and may labour with me, that I may know what is acceptable with thee:
Wisdom	Wis	25	9	11	For she knoweth and understandeth all things, and shall lead me soberly in my works, and shall preserve me by her power.
Wisdom	Wis	25	9	12	So shall my works be acceptable, and I shall govern thy people justly, and shall be worthy of the throne of my father.
Wisdom	Wis	25	9	13	For who among men is he that can know the counsel of God? or who can think what the will of God is?
Wisdom	Wis	25	9	14	For the thoughts of mortal men are fearful, and our counsels uncertain.
Wisdom	Wis	25	9	15	For the corruptible body is a load upon the soul, and the earthly habitation presseth down the mind that museth upon many things.
Wisdom	Wis	25	9	16	And hardly do we guess aright at things that are upon earth: and with labour do we find the things that are before us. But the things that are in heaven, who shall search out?
Wisdom	Wis	25	9	17	And who shall know thy thought, except thou give wisdom, and send thy holy Spirit from above:
Wisdom	Wis	25	9	18	And so the ways of them that are upon earth may be corrected, and men may learn the things that please thee?
Wisdom	Wis	25	9	19	For by wisdom they were healed, whosoever have pleased thee, O Lord, from the beginning.
Wisdom	Wis	25	10	1	She preserved him, that was first formed by God, the father of the world, when he was created alone,
Wisdom	Wis	25	10	2	And she brought him out of his sin, and gave him power to govern all things.
Wisdom	Wis	25	10	3	But when the unjust went away from her in his anger, he perished by the fury wherewith he murdered his brother.
Wisdom	Wis	25	10	4	For whose cause, when water destroyed the earth, wisdom healed it again, directing the course of the just by contemptible wood.
Wisdom	Wis	25	10	5	Moreover, when the nations had conspired together to consent to wickedness, she knew the just, and preserved him without blame to God, and kept him strong against the compassion for his son.
Wisdom	Wis	25	10	6	She delivered the just man, who fled from the wicked that were perishing, when the fire came down upon Pentapolis:
Wisdom	Wis	25	10	7	Whose land, for a testimony of their wickedness, is desolate, and smoketh to this day, and the trees bear fruits that ripen not, and a standing pillar of salt is a monument of an incredulous soul.
Wisdom	Wis	25	10	8	For regarding not wisdom, they did not only slip in this, that they were ignorant of good things; but they left also unto men a memorial of their folly, so that in the things in which they sinned, they could not so much as lie hid.
Wisdom	Wis	25	10	9	But wisdom hath delivered from sorrow them that attend upon her.
Wisdom	Wis	25	10	10	She conducted the just, when he fled from his brother's wrath, through the right ways, and shewed him the kingdom of God, and gave him the knowledge of the holy things, made him honourable in his labours, and accomplished his labours.
Wisdom	Wis	25	10	11	In the deceit of them that overreached him, she stood by him, and made him honourable.
Wisdom	Wis	25	10	12	She kept him safe from his enemies, and she defended him from seducers, and gave him a strong conflict, that he might overcome, and know that wisdom is mightier than all.
Wisdom	Wis	25	10	13	She forsook not the just when he was sold, but delivered him from sinners: she went down with him into the pit.
Wisdom	Wis	25	10	14	And in bands she left him not, till she brought him the sceptre of the kingdom, and power against those that oppressed him: and shewed them to be liars that had accused him, and gave him everlasting glory.
Wisdom	Wis	25	10	15	She delivered the just people, and blameless seed, from the nations that oppressed them.
Wisdom	Wis	25	10	16	She entered into the soul of the servant of God and stood against dreadful kings in wonders and signs.
Wisdom	Wis	25	10	17	And she rendered to the just the wages of their labours, and conducted them in a wonderful way: and she was to them for a covert by day, and for the light of stars by night:
Wisdom	Wis	25	10	18	And she brought them through the Red Sea, and carried them over through a great water.
Wisdom	Wis	25	10	19	But their enemies she drowned in the sea, and from the depth of hell she brought them out. Therefore the just took the spoils of the wicked.
Wisdom	Wis	25	10	20	And they sung to thy holy name, O Lord, and they praised with one accord thy victorious hand.
Wisdom	Wis	25	10	21	For wisdom opened the mouth of the dumb, and made the tongues of infants eloquent.
Wisdom	Wis	25	11	1	She prospered their works in the hands of the holy prophet.
Wisdom	Wis	25	11	2	They went through wildernesses that were not inhabited, and in desert places they pitched their tents.
Wisdom	Wis	25	11	3	They stood against their enemies, and revenged themselves of their adversaries.
Wisdom	Wis	25	11	4	They were thirsty, and they called upon thee, and water was given them out of the high rock, and a refreshment of their thirst out of the hard stone.
Wisdom	Wis	25	11	5	For by what things their enemies were punished, when their drink failed them, while the children of Israel abounded therewith, and rejoiced:
Wisdom	Wis	25	11	6	By the same things they in their need were benefited.
Wisdom	Wis	25	11	7	For instead of a fountain of an ever running river, thou gavest human blood to the unjust.
Wisdom	Wis	25	11	8	And whilst they were diminished for a manifest reproof of their murdering the infants, thou gavest to thine abundant water unlooked for:
Wisdom	Wis	25	11	9	Shewing by the thirst that was then, how thou didst exalt thine, and didst kill their adversaries.
Wisdom	Wis	25	11	10	For when they were tried, and chastised with mercy, they knew how the wicked were judged with wrath, and tormented.
Wisdom	Wis	25	11	11	For thou didst admonish and try them as a father: but the others, as a severe king, thou didst examine and condemn.
Wisdom	Wis	25	11	12	For whether absent or present, they were tormented alike.
Wisdom	Wis	25	11	13	For a double affliction came upon them, and a groaning for the remembrance of things past.
Wisdom	Wis	25	11	14	For when they heard that by their punishments the others were benefited, they remembered the Lord, wondering at the end of what was come to pass.
Wisdom	Wis	25	11	15	For whom they scorned before, when he was thrown out at the time of his being wickedly exposed to perish, him they admired in the end, when they saw the event: their thirsting being unlike to that of the just.
Wisdom	Wis	25	11	16	But for the foolish devices of their iniquity, because some being deceived worshipped dumb serpents and worthless beasts, thou didst send upon them a multitude of dumb beasts for vengeance:
Wisdom	Wis	25	11	17	That they might know that by what things a man sinneth, by the same also he is tormented.
Wisdom	Wis	25	11	18	For thy almighty hand, which made the world of matter without form, was not unable to send upon them a multitude of bears, or fierce lions,
Wisdom	Wis	25	11	19	Or unknown beasts of a new kind, full of rage; either breathing out a fiery vapour, or sending forth a stinking smoke, or shooting horrible sparks out of their eyes:
Wisdom	Wis	25	11	20	Whereof not only the hurt might be able to destroy them, but also the very sight might kill them through fear.
Wisdom	Wis	25	11	21	Yea, and without these, they might have been slain with one blast, persecuted by their own deeds, and scattered by the breath of thy power: but thou hast ordered all things in measure, and number, and weight.
Wisdom	Wis	25	11	22	For great power always belonged to thee alone: and who shall resist the strength of thy arm?
Wisdom	Wis	25	11	23	For the whole world before thee is as the least grain of the balance, and as a drop of the morning dew, that falleth down upon tho earth.
Wisdom	Wis	25	11	24	But thou hast mercy upon all, because thou canst do all things, and overlookest the sins of men for the sake of repentance.
Wisdom	Wis	25	11	25	For thou lovest all things that are, and hatest none of the things which thou hast made: for thou didst not appoint, or make any thing hating it.
Wisdom	Wis	25	11	26	And how could any thing endure, if thou wouldst not? or be preserved, if not called by thee?
Wisdom	Wis	25	11	27	But thou sparest all: because they are thine, O Lord, who lovest souls.
Wisdom	Wis	25	12	1	O how good and sweet is thy Spirit, O Lord, in all things!
Wisdom	Wis	25	12	2	And therefore thou chastisest them that err, by little and little: and admonishest them, and speakest to them, concerning the things wherein they offend: that leaving their wickedness, they may believe in thee, O Lord.
Wisdom	Wis	25	12	3	For those ancient inhabitants of thy holy land, whom thou didst abhor,
Wisdom	Wis	25	12	4	Because they did works hateful to thee by their sorceries, and wicked sacrifices,
Wisdom	Wis	25	12	5	And those merciless murderers of their own children, and eaters of men's bowels, and devourers of blood from the midst of thy consecration,
Wisdom	Wis	25	12	6	And those parents sacrificing with their own hands helpless souls, it was thy will to destroy by the hands of our parents,
Wisdom	Wis	25	12	7	That the land which of all is most dear to thee, might receive a worthy colony of the children of God.
Wisdom	Wis	25	12	8	Yet even those thou sparedst as men, and didst send wasps forerunners of thy host, to destroy them by little and little.
Wisdom	Wis	25	12	9	Not that thou wast unable to bring the wicked under the just by war, or by cruel beasts, or with one rough word to destroy them at once:
Wisdom	Wis	25	12	10	But executing thy judgments by degrees, thou gavest them place of repentance, not being ignorant that they were a wicked generation, and their malice natural, and that their thought could never be changed.
Wisdom	Wis	25	12	11	For it was a cursed seed from the beginning: neither didst thou for fear of any one give pardon to their sins.
Wisdom	Wis	25	12	12	For who shall say to thee: What hast thou done? or who shall withstand thy judgment? or who shall come before thee to be a revenger of wicked men? or who shall accuse thee, if the nations perish, which thou hast made ?
Wisdom	Wis	25	12	13	For there is no other God but thou, who hast care of all, that thou shouldst shew that thou dost not give judgment unjustly.
Wisdom	Wis	25	12	14	Neither shall king, nor tyrant, in thy sight inquire about them whom thou hast destroyed.
Wisdom	Wis	25	12	15	For so much then, as thou art just, thou orderest all things justly: thinking it not agreeable to the power, to condemn him who deserveth not to be punished.
Wisdom	Wis	25	12	16	For thy power is the beginning of justice: and because thou art Lord of all, thou makest thyself gracious to all.
Wisdom	Wis	25	12	17	For thou shewest thy power, when men will not believe thee to be absolute in power, and thou convincest the boldness of them that know thee not.
Wisdom	Wis	25	12	18	But thou being master of power, judgest with tranquillity, and with great favour disposest of us: for thy power is at hand when thou wilt.
Wisdom	Wis	25	12	19	But thou hast taught thy people by such works, that they must be just and humane, and hast made thy children to be of a good hope: because in judging, thou givest place for repentance for sins.
Wisdom	Wis	25	12	20	For if thou didst punish the enemies of thy servants, and that deserved to die, with so great deliberation, giving them time and place whereby they might be changed from their wickedness:
Wisdom	Wis	25	12	21	With what circumspection hast thou judged thy own children, to whose parents thou hast sworn, and made covenants of good promises?
Wisdom	Wis	25	12	22	Therefore whereas thou chastisest us, thou scourgest our enemies very many ways, to the end that when we judge we may think on thy goodness: and when we are judged, we may hope for thy mercy.
Wisdom	Wis	25	12	23	Wherefore thou hast also greatly tormented them, who, in their life, have lived foolishly and unjustly, by the same things which they worshipped.
Wisdom	Wis	25	12	24	For they went astray for a long time in the ways of error, holding those things for gods which are the most worthless among beasts, living after the manner of children without understanding.
Wisdom	Wis	25	12	25	Therefore thou hast sent a judgment upon them, as senseless children, to mock them.
Wisdom	Wis	25	12	26	But they that were not amended by mockeries and reprehensions, experienced the worthy judgment of God.
Wisdom	Wis	25	12	27	For seeing, with indignation, that they suffered by those very things which they took for gods, when they were destroyed by the same, they acknowledged him the true God, whom in time past they denied that they knew: for which cause the end also of their condemnation came upon them.
Wisdom	Wis	25	13	1	But all men are vain, in whom there is not the knowledge of God: and who by these good things that are seen, could not understand him that is, neither by attending to the works have acknowledged who was the workman:
Wisdom	Wis	25	13	2	But have imagined either the fire, or the wind, or the swift air, or the circle of the stars, or the great water, or the sun and moon, to be the gods that rule the world.
Wisdom	Wis	25	13	3	With whose beauty, if they, being delighted, took them to be gods: let them know how much the Lord of them is more beautiful than they: for the first author of beauty made all those things.
Wisdom	Wis	25	13	4	Or if they admired their power, and their effects, let them understand by them, that he that made them, is mightier than they:
Wisdom	Wis	25	13	5	For by the greatness of the beauty, and of the creature, the creator of them may be seen, so as to be known thereby.
Wisdom	Wis	25	13	6	But yet as to these they are less to be blamed. For they perhaps err, seeking God, and desirous to find him.
Wisdom	Wis	25	13	7	For being conversant among his works, they search: and they are persuaded that the things are good which are seen.
Wisdom	Wis	25	13	8	But then again they are not to be pardoned.
Wisdom	Wis	25	13	9	For if they were able to know so much as to make a judgment of the world: how did they not more easily find out the Lord thereof?
Wisdom	Wis	25	13	10	But unhappy are they, and their hope is among the dead, who have called gods the works of the hand of men, gold and silver, the inventions of art, and the resemblances of beasts, or an unprofitable stone the work of an ancient hand.
Wisdom	Wis	25	13	11	Or if an artist, a carpenter, hath cut down a tree proper for his use in the wood, and skilfully taken off all the bark thereof, and with his art, diligently formeth a vessel profitable for the common uses of life,
Wisdom	Wis	25	13	12	And useth the chips of his work to dress his meat:
Wisdom	Wis	25	13	13	And taking what was left thereof, which is good for nothing, being a crooked piece of wood, and full of knots, carveth it diligently when he hath nothing else to do, and by the skill of his art fashioneth it, and maketh it like the image of a man:
Wisdom	Wis	25	13	14	Or the resemblance of some beast, laying it over with vermilion, and painting it red, and covering every spot that is in it:
Wisdom	Wis	25	13	15	And maketh a convenient dwelling place for it, and setting it in a wall, and fastening it with iron,
Wisdom	Wis	25	13	16	Providing for it, lest it should fall, knowing that it is unable to help itself: for it is an image, and hath need of help.
Wisdom	Wis	25	13	17	And then maketh prayer to it, enquiring concerning his substance, and his children, or his marriage. And he is not ashamed to speak to that which hath no life:
Wisdom	Wis	25	13	18	And for health he maketh supplication to the weak, and for life prayeth to that which is dead, and for help calleth upon that which is unprofitable:
Wisdom	Wis	25	13	19	And for a good journey he petitioneth him that cannot walk: and for getting, and for working, and for the event of all things he asketh him that is unable to do any thing.
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	1	Again, another designing to sail, and beginning to make his voyage through the raging waves, calleth upon a piece of wood more frail than the wood that carrieth him.
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	2	For this the desire of gain devised, and the workman built it by his skill.
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	3	But thy providence, O Father, governeth it: for thou hast made a way even in the sea, and a most sure path among the waves,
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	4	Shewing that thou art able to save out of all things, yea, though a man went to sea without art.
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	5	But that the works of thy wisdom might not be idle: therefore men also trust their lives even to a little wood, and passing over the sea by ship, are saved.
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	6	And from the beginning also, when the proud giants perished, the hope of the world fleeing to a vessel, which was governed by thy hand, left to the world seed of generation.
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	7	For blessed is the wood, by which justice cometh
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	8	But the idol that is made by hands, is cursed, as well it, as he that made it: he because he made it; and it because being frail it is called a god.
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	9	But to God the wicked and his wickedness are hateful alike.
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	10	For that which is made, together with him that made it, shall suffer torments.
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	11	Therefore there shall be no respect had even to the idols of the Gentiles: because the creatures of God are turned to an abomination, and a temptation to the souls of men, and a snare to the feet of the unwise.
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	12	For the beginning of fornication is the devising of idols: and the invention of them is the corruption of life.
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	13	For neither were they from the beginning, neither shall they be for ever.
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	14	For by the vanity of men they came into the world: and therefore they shall be found to come shortly to an end.
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	15	For a father being afflicted with bitter grief, made to himself the image of his son, who was quickly taken away: and him who then had died as a man, he began now to worship as a god, and appointed him rites and sacrifices among his servants.
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	16	Then, in process of time, wicked custom prevailing, this error was kept as a law, and statues were worshipped by the commandment of tyrants.
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	17	And those whom men could not honour in presence, because they dwelt far off, they brought their resemblance from afar, and made an express image of the king, whom they had a mind to honour: that by this their diligence, they might honour as present, him that was absent.
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	18	And to the worshipping of these, the singular diligence also of the artificer helped to set forward the ignorant.
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	19	For he being willing to please him that employed him, laboured with all his art to make the resemblance in the best manner.
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	20	And the multitude of men, carried away by the beauty of the work, took him now for a god, that little before was but honoured as a man.
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	21	And this was the occasion of deceiving human life: for men serving either their affection, or their kings, gave the incommunicable name to stones and wood.
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	22	And it was not enough for them to err about the knowledge of God, but whereas they lived in a great war of ignorance, they call so many and so great evils peace.
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	23	For either they sacrifice their own children, or use hidden sacrifices, or keep watches full of madness,
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	24	So that now they neither keep life, nor marriage undefiled, but one killeth another through envy, or grieveth him by adultery:
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	25	And all things are mingled together, blood, murder, theft, and dissimulation, corruption and unfaithfulness, tumults and perjury, disquieting of the good,
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	26	Forgetfulness of God, defiling of souls, changing of nature, disorder in marriage, and the irregularity of adultery and uncleanness.
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	27	For the worship of abominable idols is the cause, and the beginning and end of all evil.
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	28	For either they are mad when they are merry: or they prophesy lies, or they live unjustly, or easily forswear themselves.
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	29	For whilst they trust in idols, which are without life, though they swear amiss, they look not to be hurt.
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	30	But for both these things they shall be justly punished, because they have thought not well of God, giving heed to idols, and have sworn unjustly, in guile despising justice.
Wisdom	Wis	25	14	31	For it is not the power of them, by whom they swear, but the just vengeance of sinners always punisheth the transgression of the unjust.
Wisdom	Wis	25	15	1	But thou, our God, art gracious and true, patient, and ordering all things in mercy.
Wisdom	Wis	25	15	2	For if we sin, we are thine, knowing thy greatness: and if we sin not, we know that we are counted with thee.
Wisdom	Wis	25	15	3	For to know thee is perfect justice: and to know thy justice, and thy power, is the root of immortality.
Wisdom	Wis	25	15	4	For the invention of mischievous men hath not deceived us, nor the shadow of a picture, a fruitless labour, a graven figure with divers colours,
Wisdom	Wis	25	15	5	The sight whereof enticeth the fool to lust after it, and he loveth the lifeless figure of a dead image.
Wisdom	Wis	25	15	6	The lovers of evil things deserve to have no better things to trust in, both they that make them, and they that love them, and they that worship them.
Wisdom	Wis	25	15	7	The potter also tempering soft earth, with labour fashioneth every vessel for our service, and of the same clay he maketh both vessels that are for clean uses, and likewise such as serve to the contrary: but what is the use of these vessels, the potter is the judge.
Wisdom	Wis	25	15	8	And of the same clay by a vain labour he maketh a god: he who a little before was made of earth himself, and a little after returneth to the same out of which he was taken, when his life, which was lent him, shall be called for again.
Wisdom	Wis	25	15	9	But his care is, not that he shall labour, nor that his life is short, but he striveth with the goldsmiths and silversmiths: and he endeavoureth to do like the workers in brass, and counteth it a glory to make vain things.
Wisdom	Wis	25	15	10	For his heart is ashes, and his hope vain earth and his life more base than clay:
Wisdom	Wis	25	15	11	Forasmuch as he knew not his maker, and him that inspired into him the soul that worketh, and that breathed into him a living spirit.
Wisdom	Wis	25	15	12	Yea, and they have counted our life a pastime and the business of life to be gain, and that we must be getting every way, even out of evil.
Wisdom	Wis	25	15	13	For that man knoweth that he offendeth above all others, who of earthly matter maketh brittle vessels, and graven gods.
Wisdom	Wis	25	15	14	But all the enemies of thy people that hold them in subjection, are foolish, and unhappy, and proud beyond measure:
Wisdom	Wis	25	15	15	For they have esteemed all the idols of the heathens for gods, which neither have the use of eyes to see, nor noses to draw breath, nor ears to hear, nor fingers of hands to handle, and as for their feet, they are slow to walk.
Wisdom	Wis	25	15	16	For man made them: and he that borroweth his own breath, fashioned them. For no man can make a god like to himself.
Wisdom	Wis	25	15	17	For being mortal himself, he formeth a dead thing with his wicked hands. For he is better than they whom he worshippeth, because he indeed hath lived, though he were mortal, but they never.
Wisdom	Wis	25	15	18	Moreover, they worship also the vilest creatures: but things without sense, compared to these, are worse than they.
Wisdom	Wis	25	15	19	Yea, neither by sight can any man see good of these beasts. But they have fled from the praise of God, and from his blessing.
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	1	For these things, and by the like things to these, they were worthily punished, and were destroyed by a multitude of beasts.
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	2	Instead of which punishment, dealing well with thy people, thou gavest them their desire of delicious food, of a new taste, preparing for them quails for their meat:
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	3	To the end, that they indeed desiring food, by means of those things that were shewn and sent among them, might loath even that which was necessary to satisfy their desire. But these, after suffering want for a short time, tasted a new meat.
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	4	For it was requisite that inevitable destruction should come upon them that exercised tyranny: but to these it should only be shewn how their enemies were destroyed.
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	5	For when the fierce rage of beasts came upon these, they were destroyed by the bitings of crooked serpents.
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	6	But thy wrath endured not for ever, but they were troubled for a short time for their correction, having a sign of salvation, to put them in remembrance of the commandment of thy law.
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	7	For he that turned to it, was not healed by that which he saw, but by thee, the Saviour of all.
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	8	And in this thou didst shew to our enemies, that thou art he who deliverest from all evil.
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	9	For the bitings of locusts, and of flies, killed them, and there was found no remedy for their life: because they were worthy to be destroyed by such things.
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	10	But not even the teeth of venomous serpents overcame thy children: for thy mercy came and healed them.
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	11	For they were examined for the remembrance of thy words, and were quickly healed, lest falling into deep forgetfulness, they might not be able to use thy help.
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	12	For it was neither herb, nor mollifying plaster, that healed them, but thy word, O Lord, which healeth all things.
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	13	For it is thou, O Lord, that hast power of life and death, and leadest down to the gates of death, and bringest back again:
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	14	A man indeed killeth through malice, and when the spirit is gone forth, it shall not return, neither shall he call back the soul that is received:
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	15	But it is impossible to escape thy hand:
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	16	For the wicked that denied to know thee, were scourged by the strength of thy arm, being persecuted by strange waters, and hail, and rain, and consumed by fire.
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	17	And which was wonderful, in water, which extinguisheth all things, the fire had more force: for the world fighteth for the just.
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	18	For at one time the fire was mitigated, that the beasts which were sent against the wicked might not be burnt, but that they might see, and perceive that they were persecuted by the judgment of God.
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	19	And at another time the fire, above its own power, burnt in the midst of water, to destroy the fruits of a wicked land.
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	20	Instead of which things, thou didst feed thy people with the food of angels, and gavest them bread from heaven, prepared without labour; having in it all that is delicious, and the sweetness of every taste.
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	21	For thy sustenance shewed thy sweetness to thy children, and serving every man's will, it was turned to what every man liked.
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	22	But snow and ice endured the force of fire, and melted not: that they might know that the fire, burning in the hail, and flashing in the rain, destroyed the fruits of the enemies.
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	23	But this same again, that the just might be nourished, did even forget its own strength.
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	24	For the creature serving thee, the Creator, is made fierce against the unjust for their punishment: and abateth its strength for the benefit of them that trust in thee.
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	25	Therefore even then it was transformed into all things, and was obedient to thy grace, that nourisheth all, according to the will of them that desired it of thee:
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	26	That thy children, O Lord, whom thou lovedst, might know that it is not the growing of fruits that nourisheth men, but thy word preserveth them that believe in thee.
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	27	For that which could not be destroyed by fire, being warmed with a little sunbeam, presently melted away:
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	28	That it might be known to all, that we ought to prevent the sun to bless thee, and adore thee at the dawning of the light.
Wisdom	Wis	25	16	29	For the hope of the unthankful shall melt away as the winter's ice, and shall run off as unprofitable water.
Wisdom	Wis	25	17	1	For thy judgments, O Lord, are great, and thy words cannot be expressed: therefore undisciplined souls have erred.
Wisdom	Wis	25	17	2	For while the wicked thought to be able to have dominion over the holy nation, they themselves being fettered with the bonds of darkness, and a long night, shut up in their houses, lay there exiled from the eternal providence.
Wisdom	Wis	25	17	3	And while they thought to lie hid in their obscure sins, they were scattered under a dark veil of forgetfullness, being horribly afraid, and troubled with exceeding great astonishment.
Wisdom	Wis	25	17	4	For neither did the den that held them, keep them from fear: for noises coming down troubled them, and sad visions appearing to them, affrighted them.
Wisdom	Wis	25	17	5	And no power of fire could give them light, neither could the bright flames of the stars enlighten that horrible night.
Wisdom	Wis	25	17	6	But there appeared to them a sudden fire, very dreadful: and being struck with the fear of that face, which was not seen, they thought the things which they saw to be worse:
Wisdom	Wis	25	17	7	And the delusions of their magic art were put down, and their boasting of wisdom was reproachfully rebuked.
Wisdom	Wis	25	17	8	For they who promised to drive away fears and troubles from a sick soul, were sick themselves of a fear worthy to be laughed at.
Wisdom	Wis	25	17	9	For though no terrible thing disturbed them: yet being scared with the passing by of beasts, and hissing of serpents, they died for fear and denying that they saw the air, which could by no means be avoided.
Wisdom	Wis	25	17	10	For whereas wickedness is fearful, it beareth witness of its condemnation: for a troubled conscience always forecasteth grievous things.
Wisdom	Wis	25	17	11	For fear is nothing else but a yielding up of the succours from thought.
Wisdom	Wis	25	17	12	And while there is less expectation from within, the greater doth it count the ignorance of that cause which bringeth the torment.
Wisdom	Wis	25	17	13	But they that during that night, in which nothing could be done, and which came upon them from the lowest and deepest hell, slept the same sleep,
Wisdom	Wis	25	17	14	Were sometimes molested with the fear of monsters, sometimes fainted away, their soul failing them: for a sudden and unlooked for fear was come upon them.
Wisdom	Wis	25	17	15	Moreover, if any of them had fallen down, he was kept shut up in prison without irons.
Wisdom	Wis	25	17	16	For if any one were a husbandman, or a shepherd, or a labourer in the field, and was suddenly overtaken, he endured a necessity from which he could not fly.
Wisdom	Wis	25	17	17	For they were all bound together with one chain of darkness. Whether it were a whistling wind, or the melodious voice of birds, among the spreading branches of trees, or a fall of water running down with violence,
Wisdom	Wis	25	17	18	Or the mighty noise of stones tumbling down, or the running that could not be seen of beasts playing together, or the roaring voice of wild beasts, or a rebounding echo from the highest mountains: these things made them to swoon for fear.
Wisdom	Wis	25	17	19	For the whole world was enlightened, with a clear light, and none were hindered in their labours.
Wisdom	Wis	25	17	20	But over them only was spread a heavy night, an image of that darkness which was to come upon them. But they were to themselves more grievous than the darkness.
Wisdom	Wis	25	18	1	But thy saints had a very great light, and they heard their voice indeed, but did not see their shape. And because they also did not suffer the same things, they glorified thee:
Wisdom	Wis	25	18	2	And they that before had been wronged, gave thanks, because they were not hurt now: and asked this gift, that there might be a difference.
Wisdom	Wis	25	18	3	Therefore they received a burning pillar of fire for a guide of the way which they knew not, and thou gavest them a harmless sun of a good entertainment.
Wisdom	Wis	25	18	4	The others indeed were worthy to be deprived of light, and imprisoned in darkness, who kept thy children shut up, by whom the pure light of the law was to be given to the world.
Wisdom	Wis	25	18	5	And whereas they thought to kill the babes of the just: one child being cast forth, and saved to reprove them, thou tookest away a multitude of their children, and destroyedst them altogether in a mighty water.
Wisdom	Wis	25	18	6	For that night was known before by our fathers, that assuredly knowing what oaths they had trusted to, they might be of better courage.
Wisdom	Wis	25	18	7	So thy people received the salvation of the just, and destruction of the unjust.
Wisdom	Wis	25	18	8	For as thou didst punish the adversaries so thou didst also encourage and glorify us.
Wisdom	Wis	25	18	9	For the just children of good men were offering sacrifice secretly, and they unanimously ordered a law of justice: that the just should receive both good and evil alike, singing now the praises of the fathers.
Wisdom	Wis	25	18	10	But on the other side there sounded an ill according cry of the enemies, and a lamentable mourning was heard for the children that were bewailed.
Wisdom	Wis	25	18	11	And the servant suffered the same punishment as the master, and a common man suffered in like manner as the king.
Wisdom	Wis	25	18	12	So all alike had innumerable dead, with one kind of death. Neither were the living sufficient to bury them: for in one moment the noblest offspring of them was destroyed.
Wisdom	Wis	25	18	13	For whereas they would not believe any thing before by reason of the enchantments, then first upon the destruction of the firstborn, they acknowledged the people to be of God.
Wisdom	Wis	25	18	14	For while all things were in quiet silence, and the night was in the midst of her course,
Wisdom	Wis	25	18	15	Thy Almighty word leaped down from heaven from thy royal throne, as a fierce conqueror into the midst of the land of destruction,
Wisdom	Wis	25	18	16	With a sharp sword carrying thy unfeigned commandment, and he stood and filled all things with death, and standing on the earth, reached even to heaven.
Wisdom	Wis	25	18	17	Then suddenly visions of evil dreams troubled them, and fears unlooked for came upon them.
Wisdom	Wis	25	18	18	And one thrown here, another there, half dead, shewed the cause of his death.
Wisdom	Wis	25	18	19	For the visions that troubled them foreshewed these things, lest they should perish, and not know why they suffered these evils.
Wisdom	Wis	25	18	20	But the just also were afterwards touched by an assault of death, and there was a disturbance of the multitude in the wilderness: but thy wrath did not long continue;
Wisdom	Wis	25	18	21	For a blameless man made haste to pry for the people, bringing forth the shield of his ministry, prayer, and by incense making supplication, withstood the wrath, and put an end to the calamity, shewing that he was thy servant.
Wisdom	Wis	25	18	22	And he overcame the disturbance, not by strength of body nor with force of arms, but with a word he subdued him that punished them, alleging the oath and covenant made with the fathers.
Wisdom	Wis	25	18	23	For when they were now fallen down dead by heaps one upon another, he stood between and stayed the assault, and cut off the way to the living.
Wisdom	Wis	25	18	24	For in the priestly robe which he wore, was the whole world: and in the four rows of the stones, the glory of the fathers was graven, and thy majesty was written upon the diadem of his head.
Wisdom	Wis	25	18	25	And to these the destroyer gave place, and was afraid of them: for the proof only of wrath was enough.
Wisdom	Wis	25	19	1	But as to the wicked, even to the end there came upon them wrath without mercy. For he knew before also what they would do:
Wisdom	Wis	25	19	2	For when they had given them leave to depart and had sent them away with great care, they repented and pursued after them.
Wisdom	Wis	25	19	3	For whilst they were yet mourning, and lamenting at the graves of the dead, they took up another foolish device: and pursued them as fugitives whom they had pressed to be gone:
Wisdom	Wis	25	19	4	For a necessity, of which they were worthy, brought them to this end: and they lost the remembrance of those things which had happened, that their punishment might fill up what was wanting to their torments:
Wisdom	Wis	25	19	5	And that thy people might wonderfully pass through, but they might find a new death.
Wisdom	Wis	25	19	6	For every creature, according to its kind was fashioned again as from the beginning, obeying thy commandments, that thy children might be kept without hurt.
Wisdom	Wis	25	19	7	For a cloud overshadowed their camps and where water was before, dry land appeared, and in the Red Sea a way without hindrance, and out of the great deep a springing field:
Wisdom	Wis	25	19	8	Through which all the nation passed which was protected with thy hand, seeing thy miracles and wonders.
Wisdom	Wis	25	19	9	For they fed on their food like horses, and they skipped like lambs, praising thee, O Lord, who hadst delivered them.
Wisdom	Wis	25	19	10	For they were yet mindful of those things which had been done in the time of their sojourning, how the ground brought forth flies instead of cattle, and how the river cast up a multitude of frogs instead of fishes.
Wisdom	Wis	25	19	11	And at length they saw a new generation of birds, when being led by their appetite, they asked for delicate meats.
Wisdom	Wis	25	19	12	For to satisfy their desire, the quail came up to them from the sea: and punishments came upon the sinners, not without foregoing signs by the force of thunders: for they suffered justly according to their own wickedness.
Wisdom	Wis	25	19	13	For they exercised a more detestable inhospitality than any: others indeed received not strangers unknown to them, but these brought their guests into bondage that had deserved well of them.
Wisdom	Wis	25	19	14	And not only so, but in another respect also they were worse: for the others against their will received the strangers.
Wisdom	Wis	25	19	15	But these grievously afflicted them whom they had received with joy, and who lived under the same laws.
Wisdom	Wis	25	19	16	But they were struck with blindness: as those others were at the doors of the just man, when they were covered with sudden darkness, and every one sought the passage of his own door.
Wisdom	Wis	25	19	17	For while the elements are changed in themselves, as in an instrument the sound of the quality is changed, yet all keep their sound: which may clearly be perceived by the very sight.
Wisdom	Wis	25	19	18	For the things of the land were turned into things of the water: and the things that before swam in the water passed upon the land.
Wisdom	Wis	25	19	19	The fire had power in water above its own virtue, and the water forgot its quenching nature.
Wisdom	Wis	25	19	20	On the other side, the flames wasted not the flesh of corruptible animals walking therein, neither did they melt that good food, which was apt to melt as ice. For in all things thou didst magnify thy people, O Lord, and didst honour them, and didst not despise them, but didst assist them at all times, and in every place.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	1	All wisdom is from the Lord God, and hath been always with him, and is before all time.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	2	Who hath numbered the sand of the sea, and the drops of rain, and the days of the world? Who hath measured the height of heaven, and the breadth of the earth, and the depth of the abyss?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	3	Who hath searched out the wisdom of God that goeth before all things?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	4	Wisdom hath been created before all things, and the understanding of prudence from everlasting.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	5	The word of God on high is the fountain of wisdom, and her ways are everlasting commandments.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	6	To whom hath the root of wisdom been revealed, and who hath known her wise counsels?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	7	To whom hath the discipline of wisdom been revealed and made manifest? and who hath understood the multiplicity of her steps?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	8	There is one most high Creator Almighty, and a powerful king, and greatly to be feared, who sitteth upon his throne, and is the God of dominion.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	9	He created her in the Holy Ghost, and saw her, and numbered her, and measured her.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	10	And he poured her out upon all his works, and upon all flesh according to his gift, and hath given her to them that love him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	11	The fear of the Lord is honour, and glory, and gladness, and a crown of joy.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	12	The fear of the Lord shall delight the heart, and shall give joy, and gladness, and length of days.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	13	With him that feareth the Lord, it shall go well in the latter end, and in the day of his death he shall be blessed.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	14	The love of God is honourable wisdom.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	15	And they to whom she shall shew herself love her by the sight, and by the knowledge of her great works.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	16	The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom, and was created with the faithful in the womb, it walketh with chosen women, and is known with the just and faithful.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	17	The fear of the Lord is the religiousness of knowledge.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	18	Religiousness shall keep and justify the heart, it shall give joy and gladness.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	19	It shall go well with him that feareth the Lord, and in the days of his end he shall be blessed.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	20	To fear God is the fulness of wisdom, and fulness is from the fruits thereof.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	21	She shall fill all her house with her increase, and the storehouses with her treasures.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	22	The fear of the Lord is a crown of wisdom, filling up peace and the fruit of salvation:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	23	And it hath seen, and numbered her: but both are the gifts of God.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	24	Wisdom shall distribute knowledge, and understanding of prudence: and exalteth the glory of them that hold her.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	25	The root of wisdom is to fear the Lord: and the branches thereof are long-lived.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	26	In the treasures of wisdom is understanding, and religiousness of knowledge: but to sinners wisdom is an abomination.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	27	The fear of the Lord driveth out sin:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	28	For he that is without fear, cannot be justified: for the wrath of his high spirits is his ruin.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	29	A patient man shall bear for a time, and afterwards joy shall be restored to him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	30	A good understanding will hide his words for a time, and the lips of many shall declare his wisdom.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	31	In the treasures of wisdom is the signification of discipline:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	32	But the worship of God is an abomination to a sinner.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	33	Son, if thou desire wisdom, keep justice, and God will give her to thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	34	For the fear of the Lord is wisdom and discipline: and that which is agreeable to him,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	35	Is faith, and meekness: and he will fill up his treasures.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	36	Be not incredulous to the fear of the Lord: and come not to him with a double heart.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	37	Be not a hypocrite in the sight of men, and let not thy lips be a stumblingblock to thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	38	Watch over them, lest thou fall, and bring dishonour upon thy soul,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	39	And God discover thy secrets, and cast thee down in the midst of the congregation.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	1	40	Because thou camest to the Lord wickedly, and thy heart is full of guile and deceit.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	2	1	Son, when thou comest to the service of God, stand in justice and in fear, and prepare thy soul for temptation.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	2	2	Humble thy heart, and endure: incline thy ear, and receive the words of understanding: and make not haste in the time of clouds.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	2	3	Wait on God with patience: join thyself to God, and endure, that thy life may be increased in the latter end.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	2	4	Take all that shall be brought upon thee: and in thy sorrow endure, and in thy humiliation keep patience.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	2	5	For gold and silver are tried in the fire, but acceptable men in the furnace of humiliation.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	2	6	Believe God, and he will recover thee: and direct thy way, and trust in him. Keep his fear, and grow old therein.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	2	7	Ye that fear the Lord, wait for his mercy: and go not aside from him lest ye fall.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	2	8	Ye that fear the Lord, believe him: and your reward shall not be made void.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	2	9	Ye that fear the Lord hope in him, and mercy shall come to you for your delight.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	2	10	Ye that fear the Lord, love him, and your hearts shall be enlightened.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	2	11	My children behold the generations of men: and know ye that no one hath hoped in the Lord, and hath been confounded.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	2	12	For who hath continued in his commandment, and hath been forsaken? or who hath called upon him, and he despised him?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	2	13	For God is compassionate and merciful, and will forgive sins in the day of tribulation: and he is a protector to all that seek him in truth.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	2	14	Woe to them that are of a double heart and to wicked lips, and to the hands that do evil, and to the sinner that goeth on the earth two ways.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	2	15	Woe to them that are fainthearted, who believe not God: and therefore they shall not be protected by him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	2	16	Woe to them that have lost patience, and that have forsaken the right ways, and have gone aside into crooked ways.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	2	17	And what will they do, when the Lord shall begin to examine?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	2	18	They that fear the Lord, will not be incredulous to his word: and they that love him, will keep his way.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	2	19	They that fear the Lord, will seek after the things that are well pleasing to him: and they that love him, shall be filled with his law.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	2	20	They that fear the Lord, will prepare their hearts, and in his sight will sanctify their souls,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	2	21	They that fear the Lord, keep his commandments, and will have patience even until his visitation,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	2	22	Saying: If we do not penance, we shall fall into the hands of the Lord, and not into the hands of men.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	2	23	For according to his greatness, so also is his mercy with him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	1	The sons of wisdom are the church of the just: and their generation, obedience and love.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	2	Children, hear the judgment of your father, and so do that you may be saved.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	3	For God hath made the father honourable to the children: and seeking the judgment of the mothers, hath confirmed it upon the children.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	4	He that loveth God, shall obtain pardon for his sins by prayer, and shall refrain himself from them, and shall be heard in the prayer of days.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	5	And he that honoureth his mother is as one that layeth up a treasure.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	6	He that honoureth his father shall have joy in his own children, and in the day of his prayer he shall be heard.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	7	He that honoureth his father shall enjoy a long life: and he that obeyeth the father, shall be a comfort to his mother.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	8	He that feareth the Lord, honoureth his parents, and will serve them as his masters that brought him into the world.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	9	Honour thy father, in work and word, and all patience,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	10	That a blessing may come upon thee from him, and his blessing may remain in the latter end.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	11	The father's blessing establisheth the houses of the children: but the mother's curse rooteth up the foundation.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	12	Glory not in the dishonour of thy father: for his shame is no glory to thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	13	For the glory of a man is from the honour of his father, and a father without honour is the disgrace of the son.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	14	Son, support the old age of thy father, and grieve him not in his life;
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	15	And if his understanding fail, have patience with him, and despise him not when thou art in thy strength: for the relieving of the father shall not be forgotten.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	16	For good shall be repaid to thee for the sin of thy mother.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	17	And in justice thou shalt be built up, and in the day of affliction thou shalt be remembered: and thy sins shall melt away as the ice in the fair warm weather.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	18	Of what an evil fame is he that forsaketh his father: and he is cursed of God that angereth his mother.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	19	My son, do thy works in meekness, and thou shalt be beloved above the glory of men.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	20	The greater thou art, the more humble thyself in all things, and thou shalt find grace before God:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	21	For great is the power of God alone, and he is honoured by the humble.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	22	Seek not the things that are too high for thee, and search not into things above thy ability: but the things that God hath commanded thee, think on them always, and in many of his works be not curious.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	23	For it is not necessary for thee to see with thy eyes those things that are hid.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	24	In unnecessary matters be not over curious, and in many of his works thou shalt not be inquisitive.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	25	For many things are shewn to thee above the understanding of men.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	26	And the suspicion of them hath deceived many, and hath detained their minds in vanity.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	27	A hard heart shall fear evil at the last: and he that loveth danger shall perish in it.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	28	A heart that goeth two ways shall not have success, and the perverse of heart shall be scandalized therein.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	29	A wicked heart shall be laden with sorrows, and the sinner will add sin to sin.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	30	The congregation of the proud shall not be healed: for the plant of wickedness shall take root in them, and it shall not be perceived.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	31	The heart of the wise is understood in wisdom, and a good ear will hear wisdom with all desire.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	32	A wise heart, and which hath understanding, will abstain from sins, and in the works of justice shall have success.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	33	Water quencheth a flaming fire, and alms resisteth sins:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	3	34	And God provideth for him that sheweth favour: he remembereth him afterwards, and in the time of his fall he shall find a sure stay.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	1	Son, defraud not the poor of alms, and turn not away thy eyes from the poor.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	2	Despise not the hungry soul: and provoke not the poor in his want.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	3	Afflict not the heart of the needy, and defer not to gibe to him that is in distress.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	4	Reject not the petition of the afflicted: and turn not away thy face from the needy.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	5	Turn not away thy eyes from the poor for fear of anger: and leave not to them that ask of thee to curse thee behind thy back.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	6	For the prayer of him that curseth thee in the bitterness of his soul, shall be heard, for he that made him will hear him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	7	Make thyself affable to the congregation of the poor, and humble thy soul to the ancient, and bow thy head to a great man.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	8	Bow down thy ear cheerfully to the poor, and pay what thou owest, and answer him peaceable words with mildness.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	9	Deliver him that suffereth wrong out of the hand of the proud: and be not fainthearted in thy soul.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	10	In judging be merciful to the fatherless as a father, and as a husband to their mother.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	11	And thou shalt be as the obedient son of the most High, and he will have mercy on thee more than a mother.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	12	Wisdom inspireth life into her children, and protecteth them that seek after her, and will go before them in the way of justice.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	13	And he that loveth her, loveth life: and they that watch for her, shall embrace her sweetness.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	14	They that hold her fast, shall inherit life: and whithersoever she entereth, God will give a blessing.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	15	They that serve her, shall be servants to the holy one: and God loveth them that love her.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	16	He that hearkeneth to her, shall judge nations: and he that looketh upon her, shall remain secure.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	17	If he trust to her, he shall inherit her, and his generation shall be in assurance.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	18	For she walketh with him in temptation, and at the first she chooseth him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	19	She will bring upon him fear and dread and trial: and she will scourge him with the affliction of her discipline, till she try him by her laws, and trust his soul.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	20	Then she will strengthen him, and make a straight way to him, and give him joy,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	21	And will disclose her secrets to him, and will heap upon him treasures of knowledge and understanding of justice.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	22	But if he go astray, she will forsake him, and deliver him into the hands of his enemy.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	23	Son, observe the time, and fly from evil.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	24	For thy soul be not ashamed to say the truth.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	25	For there is a shame that bringeth sin, and there is a shame that bringeth glory and grace.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	26	Accept no person against thy own person, nor against thy soul a lie.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	27	Reverence not thy neighbour in his fall:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	28	And refrain not to speak in the time of salvation. Hide not thy wisdom in her beauty.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	29	For by the tongue wisdom is discerned: and understanding, and knowledge, and learning by the word of the wise, and steadfastness in the works of justice.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	30	In nowise speak against the truth, but be ashamed of the lie of thy ignorance.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	31	Be not ashamed to confess thy sins, but submit not thyself to every man for sin.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	32	Resist not against the face of the mighty, and do not strive against the stream of the river.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	33	Strive for justice for thy soul, and even unto death fight for justice, and God will overthrow thy enemies for thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	34	Be not hasty in thy tongue: and slack and remiss in thy works.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	35	Be not as a lion in thy house, terrifying them of thy household, and oppressing them that are under thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	4	36	Let not thy hand be stretched out to receive, and shut when thou shouldst give.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	5	1	Set not thy heart upon unjust possessions, and say not: I have enough to live on: for it shall be of no service in the time of vengeance and darkness.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	5	2	Follow not in thy strength the desires of thy heart:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	5	3	And say not: How mighty am I? and who shall bring me under for my deeds? for God will surely take revenge.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	5	4	Say not: I have sinned, and what harm hath befallen me? for the most High is a patient rewarder.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	5	5	Be not without fear about sin forgiven, and add not sin upon sin:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	5	6	And say not: The mercy of the Lord is great, he will have mercy on the multitude of my sins.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	5	7	For mercy and wrath quickly come from him, and his wrath looketh upon sinners.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	5	8	Delay not to be converted to the Lord, and defer it not from day to day.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	5	9	For his wrath shall come on a sudden, and in the time of vengeance he will destroy thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	5	10	Be not anxious for goods unjustly gotten: for they shall not profit thee in the day of calamity and revenge.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	5	11	Winnow not with every wind, and go not into every way: for so is every sinner proved by a double tongue.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	5	12	Be steadfast in the way of the Lord, and in the truth of thy judgment, and in knowledge, and let the word of peace and justice keep with thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	5	13	Be meek to hear the word, that thou mayst understand: and return a true answer with wisdom.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	5	14	If thou have understanding, answer thy neighbour: but if not, let thy hand be upon thy mouth, lest thou be surprised in an unskilful word, and be confounded.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	5	15	Honour and glory is in the word of the wise, but the tongue of the fool is his ruin.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	5	16	Be not called a whisperer, and be not taken in thy tongue, and confounded.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	5	17	For confusion and repentance is upon a thief, and an evil mark of disgrace upon the double tongued, but to the whisperer hatred, and enmity, and reproach.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	5	18	Justify alike the small and the great.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	1	Instead of a friend become not an enemy to thy neighbour: for an evil man shall inherit reproach and shame, so shall every sinner that is envious and double tongued.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	2	Extol not thyself in the thoughts of thy soul like a bull: lest thy strength be quashed by folly,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	3	And it eat up thy leaves, and destroy thy fruit, and thou be left as a dry tree in the wilderness.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	4	For a wicked soul shall destroy him that hath it, and maketh him to be a joy to his enemies, and shall lead him into the lot of the wicked.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	5	A sweet word multiplieth friends, and appeaseth enemies, and a gracious tongue in a good man aboundeth.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	6	Be in peace with many, but let one of a thousand be thy counsellor.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	7	If thou wouldst get a friend, try him before thou takest him, and do not credit him easily.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	8	For there is a friend for his own occasion, and he will not abide in the day of thy trouble.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	9	And there is a friend that turneth to enmity; and there is a friend that will disclose hatred and strife and reproaches.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	10	And there is a friend a companion at the table, and he will not abide in the day of distress.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	11	A friend if he continue steadfast, shall be to thee as thyself, and shall act with confidence among them of thy household.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	12	If he humble himself before thee, and hide himself from thy face, thou shalt have unanimous friendship for good.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	13	Separate thyself from thy enemies, and take heed of thy friends.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	14	A faithful friend is a strong defence: and he that hath found him, hath found a treasure.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	15	Nothing can be compared to a faithful friend, and no weight of gold and silver is able to countervail the goodness of his fidelity.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	16	A faithful friend is the medicine of life and immortality: and they that fear the Lord, shall find him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	17	He that feareth God, shall likewise have good friendship: because according to him shall his friend be.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	18	My son, from thy youth up receive instruction, and even to thy grey hairs thou shalt find wisdom.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	19	Come to her as one that plougheth, and soweth, and wait for her good fruits:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	20	For in working about her thou shalt labour a little, and shalt quickly eat of her fruits.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	21	How very unpleasant is wisdom to the unlearned, and the unwise will not continue with her.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	22	She shall be to them as a mighty stone of trial, and they will cast her from them before it be long.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	23	For the wisdom of doctrine is according to her name, and she is not manifest unto many, but with them to whom she is known, she continueth even to the sight of God.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	24	Give ear, my son, and take wise counsel, and cast not away my advice.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	25	Put thy feet into her fetters, and thy neck into her chains:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	26	Bow down thy shoulder, and bear her, and be not grieved with her bands.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	27	Come to her with all thy mind, and keep her ways with all thy power.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	28	Search for her, and she shall be made known to thee, and when thou hast gotten her, let her not go:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	29	For in the latter end thou shalt find rest in her, and she shall be turned to thy joy.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	30	Then shall her fetters be a strong defence for thee, and a firm foundation, and her chain a robe of glory:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	31	For in her is the beauty of life, and her bands are a healthful binding.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	32	Thou shalt put her on as a robe of glory, and thou shalt set her upon thee as a crown of joy.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	33	My son, if thou wilt attend to me, thou shalt learn: and if thou wilt apply thy mind, thou shalt be wise.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	34	If thou wilt incline thy ear, thou shalt receive instruction: and if thou love to hear, thou shalt be wise.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	35	Stand in the multitude of ancients that are wise, and join thyself from thy heart to their wisdom, that thou mayst hear every discourse of God, and the sayings of praise may not escape thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	36	And if thou see a man of understanding, go to him early in the morning, and let thy foot wear the steps of his doors.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	6	37	Let thy thoughts be upon the precepts of God, and meditate continually on his commandments: and he will give thee a heart, and the desire of wisdom shall be given to thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	1	Do no evils, and no evils shall lay hold of thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	2	Depart from the unjust, and evils shall depart from thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	3	My son, sow not evils in the furrows of injustice, and thou shalt not reap them sevenfold.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	4	Seek not of the Lord a preeminence, nor of the king the seat of honour.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	5	Justify not thyself before God, for he knoweth the heart: and desire not to appear wise before the king.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	6	Seek not to be made a judge, unless thou have strength enough to extirpate iniquities: lest thou fear the person of the powerful, and lay a stumblingblock for thy integrity.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	7	Offend not against the multitude of a city, neither cast thyself in upon the people,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	8	Nor bind sin to sin: for even in one thou shalt not be unpunished.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	9	Be not fainthearted in thy mind:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	10	Neglect not to pray, and to give alms.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	11	Say not: God will have respect to the multitude of my gifts, and when I offer to the most high God, he will accept my offerings.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	12	Laugh no man to scorn in the bitterness of his soul: for there is one that humbleth and exalteth, God who seeth all.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	13	Devise not a lie against thy brother: neither do the like against thy friend.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	14	Be not willing to make any manner of lie: for the custom thereof is not good.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	15	Be not full of words in a multitude of ancients, and repeat not the word in thy prayer.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	16	Hate not laborious works, nor husbandry ordained by the most High.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	17	Number not thyself among the multitude of the disorderly.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	18	Remember wrath, for it will not tarry long.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	19	Humble thy spirit very much: for the vengeance on the flesh of the ungodly is fire and worms.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	20	Do not transgress against thy friend deferring money, nor despise thy dear brother for the sake of gold.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	21	Depart not from a wise and good wife, whom thou hast gotten in the fear of the Lord: for the grace of her modesty is above gold.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	22	Hurt not the servant that worketh faithfully, nor the hired man that giveth thee his life.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	23	Let a wise servant be dear to thee as thy own soul, defraud him not of liberty, nor leave him needy.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	24	Hast thou cattle? have an eye to them: and if they be for thy profit, keep them with thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	25	Hast thou children? instruct them, and bow down their neck from their childhood.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	26	Hast thou daughters? have a care of their body, and shew not thy countenance gay towards them.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	27	Marry thy daughter well, and thou shalt do a great work, and give her to a wise man.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	28	If thou hast a wife according to thy soul, cast her not off: and to her that is hateful, trust not thyself. With thy whole heart,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	29	Honour thy father, and forget not the groanings of thy mother:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	30	Remember that thou hadst not been born but through them: and make a return to them as they have done for thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	31	With all thy soul fear the Lord, and reverence his priests.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	32	With all thy strength love him that made thee: and forsake not his ministers.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	33	Honour God with all thy soul and give honour to the priests, and purify thyself with thy arms.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	34	Give them their portion, as it is commanded thee, of the firstfruits and of purifications: and for thy negligences purify thyself with a few.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	35	Offer to the Lord the gift of thy shoulders, and the sacrifice of sanctification, and the firstfruits of the holy things:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	36	And stretch out thy hand to the poor, that thy expiation and thy blessing may be perfected.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	37	A gift hath grace in the sight of all the living, and restrain not grace from the dead.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	38	Be not wanting in comforting them that weep, and walk with them that mourn.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	39	Be not slow to visit the sick: for by these things thou shalt be confirmed in love.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	7	40	In all thy works remember thy last end, and thou shalt never sin.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	8	1	Strive not with a powerful man, lest thou fall into his hands.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	8	2	Contend not with a rich man, lest he bring an action against thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	8	3	For gold and silver hath destroyed many, and hath reached even to the heart of kings, and perverted them.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	8	4	Strive not with a man that is full of tongue, and heap not wood upon his fire.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	8	5	Communicate not with an ignorant man, lest he speak ill of thy family.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	8	6	Despise not a man that turneth away from sin, nor reproach him therewith: remember that we are all worthy of reproof.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	8	7	Despise not a man in his old age; for we also shall become old.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	8	8	Rejoice not at the death of thy enemy; knowing that we all die, and are not willing that others should rejoice at our death.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	8	9	Despise not the discourse of them that are ancient and wise, but acquaint thyself with their proverbs.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	8	10	For of them thou shalt learn wisdom, and instruction of understanding, and to serve great men without blame.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	8	11	Let not the discourse of the ancients escape thee, for they have learned of their fathers:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	8	12	For of them thou shalt learn understanding, and to give an answer in time of need.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	8	13	Kindle not the coals of sinners by rebuking them, lest thou be burnt with the flame of the fire of their sins.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	8	14	Stand not against the face of an injurious person, lest he sit as a spy to entrap thee in thy words.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	8	15	Lend not to a man that is mightier than thyself: and if thou lendest, count it as lost.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	8	16	Be not surety above thy power: and if thou be surety, think as if thou wert to pay it.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	8	17	Judge not against a judge: for he judgeth according to that which is just.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	8	18	Go not on the way with a bold man, lest he burden thee with his evils: for he goeth according to his own will, and thou shalt perish together with his folly.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	8	19	Quarrel not with a passionate man, and go not into the desert with a bold man: for blood is as nothing in his sight, and where there is no help he will overthrow thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	8	20	Advise not with fools, for they cannot love but such things as please them.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	8	21	Before a stranger do no matter of counsel: for thou knowest not what he will bring forth.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	8	22	Open not thy heart to every man: lest he repay thee with an evil turn, and speak reproachfully to thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	9	1	Be not jealous over the wife of thy bosom, lest she shew in thy regard the malice of a wicked lesson.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	9	2	Give not the power of thy soul to a woman, lest she enter upon thy strength, and thou be confounded.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	9	3	Look not upon a woman that hath a mind for many: lest thou fall into her snares.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	9	4	Use not much the company of her that is a dancer, and hearken not to her, lest thou perish by the force of her charms.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	9	5	Gaze not upon a maiden, lest her beauty be a stumblingblock to thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	9	6	Give not thy soul to harlots in any point: lest thou destroy thyself and thy inheritance.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	9	7	Look not round about thee in the ways of the city, nor wander up and down in the streets thereof.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	9	8	Turn away thy face from a woman dressed up, and gaze not about upon another's beauty.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	9	9	For many have perished by the beauty of a woman, and hereby lust is enkindled as a fire.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	9	10	Every woman that is a harlot, shall be trodden upon as dung in the way.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	9	11	Many by admiring the beauty of another man's wife, have become reprobate, for her conversation burneth as fire.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	9	12	Sit not at all with another man's wife, nor repose upon the bed with her:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	9	13	And strive not with her over wine, lest thy heart decline towards her and by thy blood thou fall into destruction.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	9	14	Forsake not an old friend, for the new will not be like to him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	9	15	A new friend is as new wine: it shall grow old, and thou shalt drink it with pleasure.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	9	16	Envy not the glory and riches of a sinner: for thou knowest not what his ruin shall be.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	9	17	Be not pleased with the wrong done by the unjust, knowing that even to hell the wicked shall not please.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	9	18	Keep thee far from the man that hath power to kill, so thou shalt not suspect the fear of death.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	9	19	And if thou come to him, commit no fault, lest he take away thy life.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	9	20	Know it to be a communication with death: for thou art going in the midst of snares, and walking upon the arms of them that are grieved.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	9	21	According to thy power beware of thy neighbour, and treat with the wise and prudent.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	9	22	Let just men be thy guests, and let thy glory be in the fear of God.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	9	23	And let the thought of God be in thy mind, and all thy discourse on the commandments of the Highest.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	9	24	Works shall be praised for the hand of the artificers, and the prince of the people for the wisdom of his speech, but the word of the ancients for the sense.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	9	25	A man full of tongue is terrible in his city, and he that is rash in his word shall be hateful.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	1	A wise judge shall judge his people, and the government of a prudent man shall be steady.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	2	As the judge of the people is himself, so also are his ministers: and what manner of man the ruler of a city is, such also are they that dwell therein.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	3	An unwise king shall be the ruin of his people: and cities shall be inhabited through the prudence of the rulers.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	4	The power of the earth is in the hand of God, and in his time he will raise up a profitable ruler over it.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	5	The prosperity of man is in the hand of God, and upon the person of the scribe he shall lay his honour.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	6	Remember not any injury done thee by thy neighbour, and do thou nothing by deeds of injury.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	7	Pride is hateful before God and men: and all iniquity of nations is execrable.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	8	A kingdom is translated from one people to another, because of injustices, and wrongs, and injuries, and divers deceits.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	9	But nothing is more wicked than the covetous man. Why is earth, and ashes proud?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	10	There is not a more wicked thing than to love money: for such a one setteth even his own soul to sale: because while he liveth he hath cast away his bowels.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	11	All power is of short life. A long sickness is troublesome to the physician.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	12	The physician cutteth off a short sickness: so also a king is to day, and to morrow he shall die.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	13	For when a man shall die, he shall inherit serpents, and beasts, and worms.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	14	The beginning of the pride of man, is to fall off from God:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	15	Because his heart is departed from him that made him: for pride is the beginning of all sin: he that holdeth it, shall be filled with maledictions, and it shall ruin him in the end.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	16	Therefore hath the Lord disgraced the assemblies of the wicked, and hath utterly destroyed them.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	17	God hath overturned the thrones of proud princes, and hath set up the meek in their stead.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	18	God hath made the roots of proud nations to wither, and hath planted the humble of these nations.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	19	The Lord hath overthrown the lands of the Gentiles, and hath destroyed them even to the foundation.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	20	He hath made some of them to wither away, and hath destroyed them, and hath made the memory of them to cease from the earth.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	21	God hath abolished the memory of the proud, and hath preserved the memory of them that are humble in mind.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	22	Pride was not made for men: nor wrath for the race of women.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	23	That seed of men shall be honoured, which feareth God: but that seed shall be dishonoured, which transgresseth the commandments of the Lord.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	24	In the midst of brethren their chief is honourable: so shall they that fear the Lord, be in his eyes.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	25	The fear of God is the glory of the rich, and of the honourable, and of the poor.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	26	Despise not a just man that is poor, and do not magnify a sinful man that is rich.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	27	The great man, and the judge, and the mighty is in honour: and there is none greater than he that feareth God.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	28	They that are free shall serve a servant that is wise: and a man that is prudent and well instructed will not murmur when he is reproved; and he that is ignorant, shall not be honoured.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	29	Extol not thyself in doing thy work, and linger not in the time of distress;
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	30	Better is he that laboureth, and aboundeth in all things, than he that boasteth himself and wanteth bread.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	31	My son, keep thy soul in meekness, and give it honour according to its desert.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	32	Who will justify him that sinneth against his own soul? and who will honour him that dishonoureth his own soul?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	33	The poor man is glorified by his discipline and fear, and there is a man that is honoured for his wealth.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	10	34	But he that is glorified in poverty, how much more in wealth? and he that is glorified in wealth, let him fear poverty.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	1	The wisdom of the humble shall exalt his head, and shall make him sit in the midst of great men.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	2	Praise not a man for his beauty, neither despise a man for his look.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	3	The bee is small among flying things but her fruit hath the chiefest sweetness.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	4	Glory not in apparel at any time, and be not exalted in the day of thy honour: for the works of the Highest only are wonderful, and his works are glorious, and secret, and hidden.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	5	Many tyrants have sat on the throne, and he whom no man would think on, hath worn the crown.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	6	Many mighty men have been greatly brought down, and the glorious have been delivered into the hand of others.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	7	Before thou inquire, blame no man: and when thou hast inquired, reprove justly.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	8	Before thou hear, answer not a word: and interrupt not others in the midst of their discourse.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	9	Strive not in a matter which doth not concern thee, and sit not in judgment with sinners.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	10	My son, meddle not with many matters: and if thou be rich, thou shalt not be free from sin: for if thou pursue after thou shalt not overtake; and if thou run before thou shalt not escape.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	11	There is an ungodly man that laboureth, and maketh haste, and is in sorrow, and is so much the more in want.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	12	Again, there is an inactive man that wanteth help, is very weak in ability, and full of poverty:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	13	Yet the eye of God hath looked upon him for good, and hath lifted him up from his low estate, and hath exalted his head: and many have wondered at him, and have glorified God.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	14	Good things and evil, life and death, poverty and riches, are from God.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	15	Wisdom and discipline, and the knowledge of the law are with God. Love and the ways of good things are with him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	16	Error and darkness are created with sinners: and they that glory in evil things, grow old in evil.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	17	The gift of God abideth with the just, and his advancement shall have success for ever.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	18	There is one that is enriched by living sparingly, and this is the portion of his reward.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	19	In that he saith: I have found me rest, and now I will eat of my goods alone:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	20	And he knoweth not what time shall pass, and that death approacheth, and that he must leave all to others, and shall die.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	21	Be steadfast in thy covenant, and be conversant therein, and grow old in the work of thy commandments.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	22	Abide not in the works of sinners. But trust in God, and stay in thy place,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	23	For it is easy in the eyes of God on a sudden to make the poor man rich.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	24	The blessing of God maketh haste to reward the just, and in a swift hour his blessing beareth fruit.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	25	Say not: What need I, and what good shall I have by this?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	26	Say not: I am sufficient for myself: and what shall I be made worse by this?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	27	In the day of good things be not unmindful of evils: and in the day of evils be not unmindful of good things:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	28	For it is easy before God in the day of death to reward every one according to his ways.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	29	The affliction of an hour maketh one forget great delights, and in the end of a man is the disclosing of his works.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	30	Praise not any man before death, for a man is known by his children.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	31	Bring not every man into thy house: for many are the snares of the deceitful.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	32	For as corrupted bowels send forth stinking breath, and as the partridge is brought into the cage, and as the roe into the snare: so also is the heart of the proud, and as a spy that looketh on the fall of his neighbour.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	33	For he lieth in wait and turneth good into evil, and on the elect he will lay a blot.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	34	Of one spark cometh a great fire, and of one deceitful man much blood: and a sinful man lieth in wait for blood.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	35	Take heed to thyself of a mischievous man, for he worketh evils: lest he bring upon thee reproach for ever.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	11	36	Receive a stranger in, and he shall overthrow thee with a whirlwind, and shall turn thee out of thy own.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	12	1	If thou do good, know to whom thou dost it, and there shall be much thanks for thy good deeds.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	12	2	Do good to the just, and thou shalt find great recompense: and if not of him, assuredly of the Lord.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	12	3	For there is no good for him that is always occupied in evil, and that giveth no alms: for the Highest hateth sinners, and hath mercy on the penitent.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	12	4	Give to the merciful and uphold not the sinner: God will repay vengeance to the ungodly and to sinners, and keep them against the day of vengeance.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	12	5	Give to the good, and receive not a sinner.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	12	6	Do good to the humble, and give not to the ungodly: hold back thy bread, and give it not to him, lest thereby he overmaster thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	12	7	For thou shalt receive twice as much evil for all the good thou shalt have done to him: for the Highest also hateth sinners, and will repay vengeance to the ungodly.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	12	8	A friend shall not be known in prosperity, and an enemy shall not be hidden in adversity.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	12	9	In the prosperity of a man, his enemies are grieved: and a friend is known in his adversity.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	12	10	Never trust thy enemy for as a brass pot his wickedness rusteth:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	12	11	Though he humble himself and go crouching, yet take good heed and beware of him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	12	12	Set him not by thee, neither let him sit on thy right hand, lest he turn into thy place, and seek to take thy seat and at the last thou acknowledge my words, and be pricked with my sayings.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	12	13	Who will pity an enchanter struck by a serpent, or any that come near wild beasts? so is it with him that keepeth company with a wicked man, and is involved in his sins.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	12	14	For an hour he will abide with thee: but if thou begin to decline, he will not endure it.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	12	15	An enemy speaketh sweetly with his lips, but in his heart he lieth in wait, to throw thee into a pit.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	12	16	An enemy weepeth with his eyes: but if he find an opportunity he will not be satisfied with blood:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	12	17	And if evils come upon thee, thou shalt find him there first.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	12	18	An enemy hath tears in his eyes, and while he pretendeth to help thee, will undermine thy feet.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	12	19	He will shake his head, and clap his hands, and whisper much, and change his countenance.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	1	He that toucheth pitch, shall be defiled with it: and he that hath fellowship with the proud, shall put on pride.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	2	He shall take a burden upon him that hath fellowship with one more honourable than himself. And have no fellowship with one that is richer than thyself.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	3	What agreement shall the earthen pot have with the kettle? for if they knock one against the other, it shall be broken.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	4	The rich man hath done wrong, and yet he will fume: but the poor is wronged and must hold his peace.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	5	If thou give, he will make use of thee: and if thou have nothing, he will forsake thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	6	If thou have any thing, he will live with thee, and will make thee bare, and he will not be sorry for thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	7	If he have need of thee he will deceive thee, and smiling upon thee will put thee in hope; he will speak thee fair, and will say: What wantest thou?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	8	And he will shame thee by his meats, till he have drawn thee dry twice or thrice, and at last he will laugh at thee: and afterward when he seeth thee, he will forsake thee, and shake his head at thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	9	Humble thyself to God, and wait for his hands.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	10	Beware that thou be not deceived into folly, and be humbled.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	11	Be not lowly in thy wisdom, lest being humbled thou be deceived into folly.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	12	If thou be invited by one that is mightier, withdraw thyself: for so he will invite thee the more.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	13	Be not troublesome to him, lest thou be put back: and keep not far from him, lest thou be forgotten.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	14	Affect not to speak with him as an equal, and believe not his many words: for by much talk he will sift thee, and smiling will examine thee concerning thy secrets.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	15	His cruel mind will lay up thy words: and he will not spare to do thee hurt, and to cast thee into prison.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	16	Take heed to thyself, and attend diligently to what thou hearest: for thou walkest in danger of thy ruin.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	17	When thou hearest those things, see as it were in sleep, and thou shalt awake.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	18	Love God all thy life, and call upon him for thy salvation.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	19	Every beast loveth its like: so also every man him that is nearest to himself.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	20	All flesh shall consort with the like to itself, and every man shall associate himself to his like.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	21	If the wolf shall at any time have fellowship with the lamb, so the sinner with the just.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	22	What fellowship hath a holy man with a dog, or what part hath the rich with the poor?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	23	The wild ass is the lion's prey in the desert: so also the poor are devoured by the rich.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	24	And as humility is an abomination to the proud: so also the rich man abhorreth the poor.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	25	When a rich man is shaken, he is kept up by his friends: but when a poor man is fallen down, he is thrust away even by his acquaintance.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	26	When a rich man hath been deceived, he hath many helpers: he hath spoken proud things, and they have justified him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	27	The poor man was deceived, and he is rebuked also: he hath spoken wisely, and could have no place.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	28	The rich man spoke, and all held their peace, and what he said they extol even to the clouds.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	29	The poor man spoke, and they say: Who is this? and if he stumble, they will overthrow him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	30	Riches are good to him that hath no sin in his conscience: and poverty is very wicked in the mouth of the ungodly.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	31	The heart of a man changeth his countenance, either for good, or for evil.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	13	32	The token of a good heart, and a good countenance thou shalt hardly find, and with labour.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	14	1	Blessed is the man that hath not slipped by a word out of his mouth, and is not pricked with the remorse of sin.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	14	2	Happy is he that hath had no sadness of his mind, and who is not fallen from his hope.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	14	3	Riches are not comely for a covetous man and a niggard, and what should an envious man do with gold?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	14	4	He that gathereth together by wronging his own soul, gathereth for others, and another will squander away his goods in rioting.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	14	5	He that is evil to himself, to whom will he be good? and he shall not take pleasure in his goods.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	14	6	There is none worse than he that envieth himself, and this is the reward of his wickedness:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	14	7	And if he do good, he doth it ignorantly, and unwillingly: and at the last he discovereth his wickedness.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	14	8	The eye of the envious is wicked: and he turneth away his face, and despiseth his own soul.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	14	9	The eye of the covetous man is insatiable in his portion of iniquity: he will not be satisfied till he consume his own soul, drying it up.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	14	10	An evil eye is towards evil things: and he shall not have his fill of bread, but shall be needy and pensive at his own table.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	14	11	My son, if thou have any thing, do good to thyself, and offer to God worthy offerings.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	14	12	Remember that death is not slow, and that the covenant of hell hath been shewn to thee: for the covenant of this world shall surely die.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	14	13	Do good to thy friend before thou die, and according to thy ability, stretching out thy hand give to the poor.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	14	14	Defraud not thyself of the good day, and let not the part of a good gift overpass thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	14	15	Shalt thou not leave to others to divide by lot thy sorrows and labours?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	14	16	Give and take, and justify thy soul.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	14	17	Before thy death work justice: for in hell there is no finding food.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	14	18	All flesh shall fade as grass, and as the leaf that springeth out on a green tree.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	14	19	Some grow, and some fall off: so is the generation of flesh and blood, one cometh to an end, and another is born.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	14	20	Every work that is corruptible shall fail in the end: and the worker thereof shall go with it.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	14	21	And every excellent work shall be justified: and the worker thereof shall be honoured therein.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	14	22	Blessed is the man that shall continue in wisdom, and that shall meditate in his justice, and in his mind shall think of the all seeing eye of God.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	14	23	He that considereth her ways in his heart, and hath understanding in her secrets, who goeth after her as one that traceth, and stayeth in her ways.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	14	24	He who looketh in at her windows, and hearkeneth at her door.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	14	25	He that lodgeth near her house, and fastening a pin in her walls shall set up his tent high unto her, where good things shall rest in his lodging for ever.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	14	26	He shall set his children under her shelter, and shall lodge under her branches:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	14	27	He shall be protected under her covering from the heat, and shall rest in her glory.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	15	1	He that feareth God, will do good: and he that possesseth justice, shall lay hold on her,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	15	2	And she will meet him as an honourable mother, and will receive him as a wife married of a virgin.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	15	3	With the bread of life and understanding, she shall feed him, and give him the water of wholesome wisdom to drink: and she shall be made strong in him, and he shall not be moved.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	15	4	And she shall hold him fast, and he shall not be confounded: and she shall exalt him among his neighbours.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	15	5	And in the midst of the church she shall open his mouth, and shall fill him with the spirit of wisdom and understanding, and shall clothe him with a robe of glory.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	15	6	She shall heap upon him a treasure of joy and gladness, and shall cause him to inherit an everlasting name.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	15	7	But foolish men shall not obtain her, and wise men shall meet her, foolish men shall not see her: for she is far from pride and deceit.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	15	8	Lying men shall be mindful of her: but men that speak truth shall be found with her, and shall advance, even till they come to the sight of God.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	15	9	Praise is not seemly in the mouth of a sinner:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	15	10	For wisdom came forth from God: for praise shall be with the wisdom of God, and shall abound in a faithful mouth, and the sovereign Lord will give praise unto it.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	15	11	Say not: It is through God, that she is not with me: for do not thou the things that he hateth.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	15	12	Say not: He hath caused me to err: for he hath no need of wicked men.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	15	13	The Lord hateth all abomination of error, and they that fear him shall not love it.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	15	14	God made man from the beginning, and left him in the hand of his own counsel.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	15	15	He added his commandments and precepts.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	15	16	If thou wilt keep the commandments and perform acceptable fidelity for ever, they shall preserve thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	15	17	He hath set water and fire before thee: stretch forth thy hand to which thou wilt.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	15	18	Before man is life and death, good and evil, that which he shall choose shall be given him:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	15	19	For the wisdom of God is great, and he is strong in power, seeing all men without ceasing.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	15	20	The eyes of the Lord are towards them that fear him, and he knoweth al the work of man.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	15	21	He hath commanded no man to do wickedly, and he hath given no man license to sin;
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	15	22	For he desireth not a multitude of faithless and unprofitable children.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	1	Rejoice not in ungodly children, if they be multiplied: neither be delighted in them, if the fear of God be not with them.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	2	Trust not to their life, and respect not their labours.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	3	For better is one that feareth God, than a thousand ungodly children.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	4	And it is better to die without children, than to leave ungodly children.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	5	By one that is wise a country shall be inhabited, the tribe of the ungodly shall become desolate.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	6	Many such things hath my eyes seen, and greater things than these my ear hath heard.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	7	In the congregation of sinners a fire shall be kindled, and in an unbelieving nation wrath shall flame out.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	8	The ancient giants did not obtain pardon for their sins, who were destroyed trusting to their own strength:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	9	And he spared not the place where Lot sojourned, but abhorred them for the pride of their word.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	10	He had not pity on them, destroying the whole nation that extolled themselves in their sins.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	11	So did he with the six hundred thousand footmen, who were gathered together in the hardness of their heart: and if one had been stiffnecked, it is a wonder if he had escaped unpunished:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	12	For mercy and wrath are with him. He is mighty to forgive, and to pour out indignation:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	13	According as his mercy is, so his correction judgeth a man according to his works.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	14	The sinner shall not escape in his rapines, and the patience of him that sheweth mercy shall not be put off.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	15	All mercy shall make a place for every man according to the merit of his works, and according to the wisdom of his sojournment.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	16	Say not: I shall be hidden from God, and who shall remember me from on high?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	17	In such a multitude I shall not be known: for what is my soul in such an immense creation?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	18	Behold the heaven, and the heavens of heavens, the deep, and all the earth, and the things that are in them, shall be moved in his sight,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	19	The mountains also, and the hills, and the foundations of the earth: when God shall look upon them, they shall be shaken with trembling.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	20	And in all these things the heart is senseless: and every heart is understood by him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	21	And his ways who shall understand, and the storm, which no eye of man shall see?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	22	For many of his works are hidden, but the works of his justice who shall declare? or who shall endure? for the testament is far from some, and the examination of all is in the end.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	23	He that wanteth understanding thinketh vain things, and the foolish, and erring man, thinketh foolish things.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	24	Hearken to me, my son, and learn the discipline of understanding, and attend to my words in thy heart.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	25	And I will shew forth good doctrine in equity, and will seek to declare wisdom: and attend to my words in thy heart, whilst with equity of spirit I tell thee the virtues that God hath put upon his works from the beginning, and I shew forth in truth his knowledge.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	26	The works of God are done in judgment from the beginning, and from the making of them he distinguished their parts, and their beginnings in their generations.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	27	He beautified their works for ever, they have neither hungered, nor laboured, and they have not ceased from their works.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	28	Nor shall any of them straiten his neighbour at any time.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	29	Be not thou incredulous to his word.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	30	After this God looked upon the earth, and filled it with his goods.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	16	31	The soul of every living thing hath shewn forth before the face thereof, and into it they return again.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	1	God created man of the earth, and made him after his own image.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	2	And he turned him into it again, and clothed him with strength according to himself.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	3	He gave him the number of his days and time, and gave him power over all things that are upon the earth.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	4	He put the fear of him upon all flesh, and he had dominion over beasts and fowls.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	5	He created of him a helpmate like to himself, he gave them counsel, and a tongue, and eyes, and ears, and a heart to devise: and he filled them with the knowledge of understanding.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	6	He created in them the science of the spirit, he fired their heart with wisdom, and shewed them both good and evil.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	7	He set his eye upon their hearts to shew them the greatness of his works:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	8	That they might praise the name which he hath sanctified: and glory in his wondrous act that they might declare the glorious things of his works.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	9	Moreover he gave them instructions, and the law of life for an inheritance.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	10	He made an everlasting covenant with them, and he shewed them his justice and judgments.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	11	And their eye saw the majesty of his glory, and their ears heard his glorious voice, and he said to them: Beware of all iniquity.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	12	And he gave to every one of them commandment concerning his neighbour.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	13	Their ways are always before him, they are not hidden from his eyes.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	14	Over every nation he set a ruler.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	15	And Israel was made the manifest portion of God.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	16	And all their works are as the sun in the sight of God: and his eyes are continually upon their ways.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	17	Their covenants were not hid by their iniquity, and all their iniquities are in the sight of God.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	18	The alms of a man is as a signet with him, and shall preserve the grace of a man as the apple of the eye:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	19	And afterward he shall rise up, and shall render them their reward, to every one upon their own head, and shall turn them down into the bowels of the earth.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	20	But to the penitent he hath given the way of justice, and he hath strengthened them that were fainting in patience, and hath appointed to them the lot of truth.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	21	Turn to the Lord, and forsake thy sins:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	22	Make thy prayer before the face of the Lord, and offend less.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	23	Return to the Lord, and turn away from thy injustice, and greatly hate abomination.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	24	And know the justices and judgments of God, and stand firm in the lot set before thee, and in prayer to the most high God.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	25	Go to the side of the holy age, with them that live and give praise to God.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	26	Tarry not in the error of the ungodly, give glory before death. Praise perisheth from the dead as nothing.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	27	Give thanks whilst thou art living, whilst thou art alive and in health thou shalt give thanks, and shalt praise God, and shalt glory in his mercies.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	28	How great is the mercy of the Lord, and his forgiveness to them that turn to him !
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	29	For all things cannot be in men, because the son of man is not immortal, and they are delighted with the vanity of evil.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	30	What is brighter than the sun; yet it shall be eclipsed. Or what is more wicked than that which flesh and blood hath invented? and this shall be reproved.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	17	31	He beholdeth the power of the height of heaven: and all men are earth and ashes.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	1	He that liveth for ever created all things together. God only shall be justified, and he remaineth an invincible king for ever.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	2	Who is able to declare his works?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	3	For who shall search out his glorious acts?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	4	And who shall show forth the power of his majesty? or who shall be able to declare his mercy?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	5	Nothing may be taken away, nor added, neither is it possible to find out the glorious works of God.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	6	When a man hath done, then shall he begin: and when he leaveth off, he shall be at a loss.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	7	What is man, and what is his grace? and what is his good, or what is his evil?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	8	The number of the days of men at the most are a hundred years, as a drop of water of the sea are they esteemed: and as a pebble of the sand, so are a few years compared to eternity.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	9	Therefore God is patient in them, and poureth forth his mercy upon them.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	10	He hath seen the presumption of their heart that it is wicked, and hath known their end that it is evil.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	11	Therefore hath he filled up his mercy in their favour, and hath shewn them the way of justice.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	12	The compassion of man is toward his neighbour: but the mercy of God is upon all flesh.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	13	He hath mercy, and teacheth, and correcteth, as a shepherd doth his flock.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	14	He hath mercy on him that receiveth the discipline of mercy, and that maketh haste in his judgments.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	15	My son, in thy good deeds, make no complaint, and when thou givest any thing, add not grief by an evil word.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	16	Shall not the dew assuage the heat? so also the good word is better than the gift.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	17	Lo, is not a word better than a gift? but both are with a justified man.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	18	A fool will upbraid bitterly: and a gift of one ill taught consumeth the eyes.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	19	Before judgment prepare thee justice, and learn before thou speak.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	20	Before sickness take a medicine, and before judgment examine thyself, and thou shalt find mercy in the sight of God.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	21	Humble thyself before thou art sick, and in the time of sickness shew thy conversation.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	22	Let nothing hinder thee from praying always, and be not afraid to be justified even to death: for the reward of God continueth for ever.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	23	Before prayer prepare thy soul: and be not as a man that tempteth God.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	24	Remember the wrath that shall be at the last day, and the time of repaying when he shall turn away his face.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	25	Remember poverty in the time of abundance, and the necessities of poverty in the day of riches.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	26	From the morning until the evening the time shall be changed, and all these are swift in the eyes of God.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	27	A wise man will fear in every thing, and in the days of sins will beware of sloth.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	28	Every man of understanding knoweth wisdom, and will give praise to him that findeth her.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	29	They that were of good understanding in words, have also done wisely themselves: and have understood truth and justice, and have poured forth proverbs and judgments.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	30	Go not after thy lusts, but turn away from thy own will.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	31	If thou give to thy soul her desires, she will make thee a joy to thy enemies.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	32	Take no pleasure in riotous assemblies, be they ever so small: for their concertation is continual.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	18	33	Make not thyself poor by borrowing to contribute to feasts when thou hast nothing in thy purse: for thou shalt be an enemy to thy own life.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	1	A workman that is a drunkard shall not be rich: and he that contemneth small things, shall fall by little and little.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	2	Wine and women make wise men fall off, and shall rebuke the prudent:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	3	And he that joineth himself to harlots, will be wicked. Rottenness and worms shall inherit him, and he shall be lifted up for a greater example, and his soul shall be taken away out of the number.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	4	He that is hasty to give credit, is light of heart, and shall be lessened: and he that sinneth against his own soul, shall be despised.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	5	He that rejoiceth in iniquity, shall be censured, and he that hateth chastisement, shall have less life: and he that hateth babbling, extinguisheth evil.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	6	He that sinneth against his own soul, shall repent: and he that is delighted with wickedness, shall be condemned.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	7	Rehearse not again a wicked and harsh word, and thou shalt not fare the worse.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	8	Tell not thy mind to friend or foe: and if there be a sin with thee, disclose it not.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	9	For he will hearken to thee, and will watch thee, and as it were defending thy sin he will hate thee, and so will he be with thee always.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	10	Hast thou heard a word against thy neighbour? let it die within thee, trusting that it will not burst thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	11	At the hearing of a word the fool is in travail, as a woman groaning in the bringing forth a child.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	12	As an arrow that sticketh in a man's thigh: so is a word in the heart of a fool.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	13	Reprove a friend, lest he may not have understood, and say: I did it not: or if he did it, that he may do it no more.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	14	Reprove thy neighbour, for it may be he hath not said it: and if he hath said it, that he may not say it again.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	15	Admonish thy friend: for there is often a fault committed.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	16	And believe not every word. There is one, that slippeth with the tongue, but not from his heart.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	17	For who is there that hath not offended with his tongue? Admonish thy neighbour before thou threaten him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	18	And give place to the fear of the most High: for the fear of God is all wisdom, and therein is to fear God, and the disposition of the law is in all wisdom.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	19	But the learning of wickedness is not wisdom: and the device of sinners is not prudence.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	20	There is a subtle wickedness, and the same is detestable: and there is a man that is foolish, wanting in wisdom.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	21	Better is a man that hath less wisdom, and wanteth understanding, with the fear of God, than he that aboundeth in understanding, and transgresseth the law of the most High.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	22	There is an exquisite subtilty, and the same is unjust.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	23	And there is one that uttereth an exact word telling the truth. There is one that humbleth himself wickedly, and his interior is full of deceit:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	24	And there is one that submitteth himself exceedingly with a great lowliness: and there is one that casteth down his countenance, and maketh as if he did not see that which is unknown:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	25	And if he be hindered from sinning for want of power, if he shall find opportunity to do evil, he will do it.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	26	A man is known by his look, and a wise man, when thou meetest him, is known by his countenance.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	27	The attire of the body, and the laughter of the teeth, and the gait of the man, shew what he is.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	19	28	There is a lying rebuke in the anger of an injurious man: and there is a judgment that is not allowed to be good: and there is one that holdeth his peace, he is wise.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	1	How much better is it to reprove, than to be angry, and not to hinder him that confesseth in prayer.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	2	The lust of an eunuch shall deflour a young maiden:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	3	So is he that by violence executeth of the unwise.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	4	How good is it, when thou art reproved, to shew repentance! for so thou shalt escape wilful sin.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	5	There is one that holdeth his peace, that is found wise: and there is another that is hateful, that is bold in speech.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	6	There is one that holdeth his peace, because he knoweth not what to say: and there is another that holdeth his peace, knowing the proper time.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	7	A wise man will hold his peace till he see opportunity: but a babbler, and a fool, will regard no time.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	8	He that useth many words shall hurt his own soul: and he that taketh authority to himself unjustly shall be hated.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	9	There is success in evil things to a man without discipline, and there is a finding that turneth to loss.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	10	There is a gift that is not profitable: and there is a gift, the recompense of which is double.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	11	There is an abasement because of glory: and there is one that shall lift up his head from a low estate.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	12	There is that buyeth much for a small price, and restoreth the same sevenfold.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	13	A man wise in words shall make himself beloved: but the graces of fools shall be poured out.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	14	The gift of the fool shall do thee no good: for his eyes are sevenfold.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	15	He will give a few things, and upbraid much: and the opening of his mouth is the kindling of a fire.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	16	To day a man lendeth, and to morrow he asketh it again: such a man as this is hateful.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	17	A fool shall have no friend, and there shall be no thanks for his good deeds.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	18	For they that eat his bread, are of a false tongue. How often, and how many will laugh him to scorn!
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	19	For he doth not distribute with right understanding that which was to be had: in like manner also that which was not to be had.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	20	The slipping of a false tongue is as one that falleth on the pavement: so the fall of the wicked shall come speedily.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	21	A man without grace is as a vain fable, it shall be continually in the mouth of the unwise.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	22	A parable coming out of a fool's mouth shall be rejected: for he doth not speak it in due season.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	23	There is that is hindered from sinning through want, and in his rest he shall be pricked.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	24	There is that will destroy his own soul through shamefacedness, and by occasion of an unwise person he will destroy it: and by respect of person he will destroy himself.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	25	There is that for bashfulness promiseth to his friend, and maketh him his enemy for nothing.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	26	A lie is a foul blot in a man, and yet it will be continually in the mouth of men without discipline.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	27	A thief is better than a man that is always lying: but both of them shall inherit destruction.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	28	The manners of lying men are without honour: and their confusion is with them without ceasing.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	29	A wise man shall advance himself with his words, and a prudent man shall please the great ones.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	30	He that tilleth his land shall make a high heap of corn: and he that worketh justice shall be exalted: and he that pleaseth great men shall escape iniquity.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	31	Presents and gifts blind the eyes of judges, and make them dumb in the mouth, so that they cannot correct.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	32	O Wisdom that is hid, and treasure that is not seen: what profit is there in them both?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	20	33	Better is he that hideth his folly, than the man that hideth his wisdom.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	1	My son, hast thou sinned? do so no more: but for thy former sins also pray that they may be forgiven thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	2	Flee from sins as from the face of a serpent: for if thou comest near them, they will take hold of thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	3	The teeth thereof are the teeth of a lion, killing the souls of men.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	4	All iniquity is like a two-edged sword, there is no remedy for the wound thereof.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	5	Injuries and wrongs will waste riches: and the house that is very rich shall be brought to nothing by pride: so the substance of the proud shall be rooted out.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	6	The prayer out of the mouth of the poor shall reach the ears of God, and judgment shall come for him speedily.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	7	He that hateth to be reproved walketh in the trace of a sinner: and he that feareth God will turn to his own heart.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	8	He that is mighty by a bold tongue is known afar off, but a wise man knoweth to slip by him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	9	He that buildeth his house at other men's charges, is as he that gathereth himself stones to build in the winter.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	10	The congregation of sinners is like tow heaped together, and the end of them is a flame of fire.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	11	The way of sinners is made plain with stones, and in their end is hell, and darkness, and pains.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	12	He that keepeth justice shall get the understanding thereof.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	13	The perfection of the fear of God is wisdom and understanding.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	14	He that is not wise in good, will not be taught.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	15	But there is a wisdom that aboundeth in evil: and there is no understanding where there is bitterness.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	16	The knowledge of a wise man shall abound like a flood, and his counsel continueth like a fountain of life.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	17	The heart of a fool is like a broken vessel, and no wisdom at all shall it hold.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	18	A man of sense will praise every wise word he shall hear, and will apply it to himself: the luxurious man hath heard it, and it shall displease him, and he will cast it behind his back.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	19	The talking of a fool is like a burden in the way: but in the lips of the wise, grace shall be found.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	20	The mouth of the prudent is sought after in the church, and they will think upon his words in their hearts.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	21	As a house that is destroyed, so is wisdom to a fool: and the knowledge of the unwise is as words without sense.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	22	Doctrine to a fool is as fetters on the feet, and like manacles on the right hand.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	23	A fool lifteth up his voice in laughter: but a wise man will scarce laugh low to himself.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	24	Learning to the prudent is as an ornament of gold, and like a bracelet upon his right arm.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	25	The foot of a fool is soon in his neighbour's house: but a man of experience will be abashed at the person of the mighty.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	26	A fool will peep through the window into the house: but he that is well taught will stand without.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	27	It is the folly of a man to hearken at the door: and a wise man will be grieved with the disgrace.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	28	The lips of the unwise will be telling foolish things: but the words of the wise shall be weighed in a balance.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	29	The heart of fools is in their mouth: and the mouth of wise men is in their heart.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	30	While the ungodly curseth the devil, he curseth his own soul.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	21	31	The talebearer shall defile his own soul, and shall be hated by all: and he that shall abide with him shall be hateful: the silent and wise man shall be honoured.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	1	The sluggard is pelted with a dirty stone, and all men will speak of his disgrace.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	2	The sluggard is pelted with the dung of oxen: and every one that toucheth him will shake his hands.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	3	A son ill taught is the confusion of the father: and a foolish daughter shall be to his loss.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	4	A wise daughter shall bring an inheritance to her husband: but she that confoundeth, becometh a disgrace to her father.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	5	She that is bold shameth both her father and husband, and will not be inferior to the ungodly: and shall be disgraced by them both.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	6	A tale out of time is like music in mourning: but the stripes and instruction of wisdom are never out of time.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	7	He that teacheth a fool, is like one that glueth a potsherd together.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	8	He that telleth a word to him that heareth not, is like one that waketh a man out of a deep sleep.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	9	He speaketh with one that is asleep, who uttereth wisdom to a fool: and in the end of the discourse he saith: Who is this?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	10	Weep for the dead, for his light hath failed: and weep for the fool, for his understanding faileth.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	11	Weep but a little for the dead, for he is at rest.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	12	For the wicked life of a wicked fool is worse than death.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	13	The mourning for the dead is seven days: but for a fool and an ungodly man all the days of their life.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	14	Talk not much with a fool and go not with him that hath no sense.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	15	Keep thyself from him, that thou mayst not have trouble, and thou shalt not be defiled with his sin.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	16	Turn away from him, and thou shalt find rest, and shalt not be wearied out with his folly.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	17	What is heavier than lead? and what other name hath he but fool?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	18	Sand and salt, and a mass of iron is easier to bear, than a man without sense, that is both foolish and wicked.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	19	A frame of wood bound together in the foundation of a building, shall not be loosed: so neither shall the heart that is established by advised counsel.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	20	The thought of him that is wise at all times, shall not be depraved by fear.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	21	As pales set in high places, and plasterings made without cost, will not stand against the face of the wind:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	22	So also a fearful heart in the imagination of a fool shall not resist against the violence of fear.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	23	As a fearful heart in the thought of a fool at all times will not fear, so neither shall he that continueth always in the commandments of God.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	24	He that pricketh the eye, bringeth out tears: and he that pricketh the heart, bringeth forth resentment.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	25	He that flingeth a stone at birds, shall drive them away: so he that upbraideth his friend, breaketh friendship.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	26	Although thou hast drawn a sword at a friend, despair not: for there may be a returning. To a friend,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	27	If thou hast opened a sad mouth, fear not, for there may be a reconciliation: except upbraiding, and reproach, and pride, and disclosing of secrets, or a treacherous wound: for in all these cases a friend will flee away.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	28	Keep fidelity with a friend in his poverty, that in his prosperity also thou mayst rejoice.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	29	In the time of his trouble continue faithful to him, that thou mayst also be heir with him in his inheritance.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	30	As the vapour of a chimney, and the smoke of the fire goeth up before the fire: so also injurious words, and reproaches, and threats, before blood.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	31	I will not be ashamed to salute a friend, neither will I hide myself from his face: and if any evil happen to me by him, I will bear it.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	32	But every one that shall hear it, will beware of him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	22	33	Who will set a guard before my mouth, and a sure seal upon my lips, that I fall not by them, and that my tongue destroy me not?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	1	O Lord, father, and sovereign ruler of my life, leave me not to their counsel: nor suffer me to fall by them.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	2	Who will set scourges over my thoughts, and the discipline of wisdom over my heart, that they spare me not in their ignorances, and that their sins may not appear:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	3	Lest my ignorances increase, and my offences be multiplied, and my sins abound, and I fall before my adversaries, and my enemy rejoice over me?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	4	O Lord, father, and God of my life, leave me not to their devices.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	5	Give me not haughtiness of my eyes, and turn away from me all coveting.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	6	Take from me the greediness of the belly, and let not the lusts of the flesh take hold of me, and give me not over to a shameless and foolish mind.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	7	Hear, O ye children, the discipline of the mouth, and he that will keep it shall not perish by his lips, nor be brought to fall into most wicked works.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	8	A sinner is caught in his own vanity, and the proud and the evil speakers shall fall thereby.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	9	Let not thy mouth be accustomed to swearing: for in it there are many falls.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	10	And let not the naming of God be usual in thy mouth, and meddle not with the names of saints, for thou shalt not escape free from them.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	11	For as a slave daily put to the question, is never without a blue mark: so every one that sweareth, and nameth, shall not be wholly pure from sin.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	12	A man that sweareth much, shall be filled with iniquity, and a scourge shall not depart from his house.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	13	And if he make it void, his sin shall be upon him, and if he dissemble it, he offendeth double:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	14	And if he swear in vain, he shall not be justified: for his house shall be filled with his punishment.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	15	There is also another speech opposite to death, let it not be found in the inheritance of Jacob.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	16	For from the merciful all these things shall be taken away, and they shall not wallow in sins.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	17	Let not thy mouth be accustomed to indiscreet speech: for therein is the word of sin.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	18	Remember thy father and thy mother, for thou sittest in the midst of great men:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	19	Lest God forget thee in their sight, and thou, by thy daily custom be infatuated and suffer reproach: and wish that thou hadst not been born, and curse the day of thy nativity.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	20	The man that is accustomed to opprobrious words, will never be corrected all the days of his life.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	21	Two sorts of men multiply sins, and the third bringeth wrath and destruction.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	22	A hot soul is a burning fire, it will never be quenched, till it devour some thing.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	23	And a man that is wicked in the mouth of his flesh, will not leave off till he hath kindled a fire.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	24	To a man that is a fornicator all bread is sweet, he will not be weary of sinning unto the end.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	25	Every man that passeth beyond his own bed, despising his own soul, and saying: Who seeth me?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	26	Darkness compasseth me about, and the walls cover me, and no man seeth me: whom do I fear? the most High will not remember my sins.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	27	And he understandeth not that his eye seeth all things, for such a man's fear driveth him from the fear of God, and the eyes of men fearing him:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	28	And he knoweth not that the eyes of the Lord are far brighter than the sun, beholding round about all the ways of men, and the bottom of the deep, and looking into the hearts of men, into the most hidden parts.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	29	For all things were known to the Lord God, before they were created: so also after they were perfected he beholdeth all things.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	30	This man shall be punished in the streets of the city, and he shall be chased as a colt: and where he suspected not, he shall be taken.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	31	And he shall be in disgrace with all men, because he understood not the fear of the Lord.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	32	So every woman also that leaveth her husband, and bringeth in an heir by another:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	33	For first she hath been unfaithful to the law of the most High: and secondly, she hath offended against her husband: thirdly, she hath fornicated in adultery, and hath gotten her children of another man.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	34	This woman shall be brought into the assembly, and inquisition shall be made of her children.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	35	Her children shall not take root, and her branches shall bring forth no fruit.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	36	She shall leave her memory to be cursed, and her infamy shall not be blotted out.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	37	And they that remain shall know, that there is nothing better than the fear of God: and that there is nothing sweeter than to have regard to the commandments of the Lord.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	23	38	It is great glory to follow the Lord: for length of days shall be received from him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	1	Wisdom shall praise her own self, and shall be honoured in God, and shall glory in the midst of her people,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	2	And shall open her mouth in the churches of the most High, and shall glorify herself in the sight of his power,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	3	And in the midst of her own people she shall be exalted, and shall be admired in the holy assembly.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	4	And in the multitude of the elect she shall have praise, and among the blessed she shall be blessed, saying:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	5	I came out of the mouth of the most High, the firstborn before all creatures:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	6	I made that in the heavens there should rise light that never faileth, and as a cloud I covered all the earth:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	7	I dwelt in the highest places, and my throne is in a pillar of a cloud.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	8	I alone have compassed the circuit of heaven, and have penetrated into the bottom of the deep, and have walked in the waves of the sea,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	9	And have stood in all the earth: and in every people,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	10	And in every nation I have had the chief rule:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	11	And by my power I have trodden under my feet the hearts of all the high and low: and in all these I sought rest, and I shall abide in the inheritance of the Lord.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	12	Then the creator of all things commanded, and said to me: and he that made me, rested in my tabernacle,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	13	And he said to me: Let thy dwelling be in Jacob, and thy inheritance in Israel, and take root in my elect.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	14	From the beginning, and before the world, was I created, and unto the world to come I shall not cease to be, and in the holy dwelling place I have ministered before him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	15	And so was I established in Sion, and in the holy city likewise I rested, and my power was in Jerusalem.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	16	And I took root in an honourable people, and in the portion of my God his inheritance, and my abode is in the full assembly of saints.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	17	I was exalted like a cedar in Libanus, and as a cypress tree on mount Sion.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	18	I was exalted like a palm tree in Cades, and as a rose plant in Jericho:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	19	As a fair olive tree in the plains, and as a plane tree by the water in the streets, was I exalted.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	20	I gave a sweet smell like cinnamon, and aromatical balm: I yielded a sweet odour like the best myrrh:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	21	And I perfumed my dwelling as storax, and galbanum, and onyx, and aloes, and as the frankincense not cut, and my odour is as the purest balm.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	22	I have stretched out my branches as the turpentine tree, and my branches are of honour and grace.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	23	As the vine I have brought forth a pleasant odour: and my flowers are the fruit of honour and riches.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	24	I am the mother of fair love, and of fear, and of knowledge, and of holy hope.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	25	In me is all grace of the way and of the truth, in me is all hope of life and of virtue.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	26	Come over to me, all ye that desire me, and be filled with my fruits.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	27	For my spirit is sweet above honey, and my inheritance above honey and the honeycomb.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	28	My memory is unto everlasting generations.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	29	They that eat me, shall yet hunger: and they that drink me, shall yet thirst.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	30	He that hearkeneth to me, shall not be confounded: and they that work by me, shall not sin.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	31	They that explain me shall have life everlasting.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	32	All these things are the book of life, and the covenant of the most High, and the knowledge of truth.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	33	Moses commanded a law in the precepts of justices, and an inheritance to the house of Jacob, and the promises to Israel.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	34	He appointed to David his servant to raise up of him a most mighty king, and sitting on the throne of glory for ever.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	35	Who filleth up wisdom as the Phison, and as the Tigris in the days of the new fruits.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	36	Who maketh understanding to abound as the Euphrates, who multiplieth it as the Jordan in the time of harvest.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	37	Who sendeth knowledge as the light, and riseth up as Gehon in the time of the vintage.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	38	Who first hath perfect knowledge of her, and a weaker shall not search her out.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	39	For her thoughts are more vast than the sea, and her counsels more deep than the great ocean.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	40	I, wisdom, have poured out rivers.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	41	I, like a brook out of a river of a mighty water; I, like a channel of a river, and like an aqueduct, came out of paradise.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	42	I said: I will water my garden of plants, and I will water abundantly the fruits of my meadow.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	43	And behold my brook became a great river, and my river came near to a sea:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	44	For I make doctrine to shine forth to all as the morning light, and I will declare it afar off.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	45	I will penetrate to all the lower parts of the earth, and will behold all that sleep, and will enlighten all that hope in the Lord.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	46	I will yet pour out doctrine as prophecy, and will leave it to them that seek wisdom, and will not cease to instruct their offspring even to the holy age.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	24	47	See ye that I have not laboured myself only, but for all that seek out the truth.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	1	With three things my spirit is pleased, which are approved before God and men:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	2	The concord of brethren, and the love of neighbours, and man and wife that agree well together.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	3	Three sorts my soul hateth, and I am greatly grieved at their life:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	4	A poor man that is proud: a rich man that is a liar: an old man that is a fool, and doting.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	5	The things that thou hast not gathered in thy youth, how shalt thou find them in thy old age?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	6	O how comely is judgment for a grey head, and for ancients to know counsel!
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	7	O how comely is wisdom for the aged, and understanding and counsel to men of honour!
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	8	Much experience is the crown of old men, and the fear of God is their glory.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	9	Nine things that are not to be imagined by the heart have I magnified, and the tenth I will utter to men with my tongue.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	10	A man that hath joy of his children: and he that liveth and seeth the fall of his enemies.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	11	Blessed is he that dwelleth with a wise woman, and that hath not slipped with his tongue, and that hath not served such as are unworthy of him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	12	Blessed is he that findeth a true friend, and that declareth justice to an ear that heareth.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	13	How great is he that findeth wisdom and knowledge! but there is none above him that feareth the Lord.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	14	The fear of God hath set itself above all things:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	15	Blessed is the man, to whom it is given to have the fear of God: he that holdeth it, to whom shall he be likened?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	16	The fear of God is the beginning of his love: and the beginning of faith is to be fast joined unto it.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	17	The sadness of the heart is every plague: and the wickedness of a woman is all evil.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	18	And a man will choose any plague, but the plague of the heart:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	19	And any wickedness, but the wickedness of a woman:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	20	And any affliction, but the affliction from them that hate him:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	21	And any revenge, but the revenge of enemies.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	22	There is no head worse than the head of a serpent:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	23	And there is no anger above the anger of a woman. It will be more agreeable to abide with a lion and a dragon, than to dwell with a wicked woman.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	24	The wickedness of a woman changeth her face: and she darkeneth her countenance as a bear: and sheweth it like sackcloth. In the midst of her neighbours,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	25	Her husband groaned, and hearing he sighed a little.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	26	All malice is short to the malice of a woman, let the lot of sinners fall upon her.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	27	As the climbing of a sandy way is to the feet of the aged, so is a wife full of tongue to a quiet man.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	28	Look not upon a woman's beauty, and desire not a woman for beauty.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	29	A woman's anger, and impudence, and confusion is great.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	30	A woman, if she have superiority, is contrary to her husband.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	31	A wicked woman abateth the courage, and maketh a heavy countenance, and a wounded heart.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	32	Feeble hands, and disjointed knees, a woman that doth not make her husband happy.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	33	From the woman came the beginning of sin, and by her we all die.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	34	Give no issue to thy water, no, not a little: nor to a wicked woman liberty to gad abroad.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	35	If she walk not at thy hand, she will confound thee in the sight of thy enemies.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	25	36	Cut her off from thy flesh, lest she always abuse thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	1	Happy is the husband of a good wife: for the number of his years is double.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	2	A virtuous woman rejoiceth her husband, and shall fulfil the years of his life in peace.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	3	A good wife is a good portion, she shall be given in the portion of them that fear God, to a man for his good deeds.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	4	Rich or poor, if his heart is good, his countenance shall be cheerful at all times.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	5	Of three things my heart hath been afraid, and at the fourth my face hath trembled:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	6	The accusation of a city, and the gathering together of the people:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	7	And a false calumny, all are more grievous than death.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	8	A jealous woman is the grief and mourning of the heart.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	9	With a jealous woman is a scourge of the tongue which communicateth with all.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	10	As a yoke of oxen that is moved to and fro, so also is a wicked woman: he that hath hold of her, is as he that taketh hold of a scorpion.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	11	A drunken woman is a great wrath: and her reproach and shame shall not be hid.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	12	The fornication of a woman shall be known by the haughtiness of her eyes and by her eyelids.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	13	On a daughter that turneth not away herself, set a strict watch: lest finding an opportunity she abuse herself.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	14	Take heed of the impudence of her eyes, and wonder not if she slight thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	15	She will open her mouth as a thirsty traveller to the fountain, and will drink of every water near her, and will sit down by every hedge, and open her quiver against every arrow, until she fail.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	16	The grace of a diligent woman shall delight her husband, and shall fat his bones.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	17	Her discipline is the gift of God.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	18	Such is a wise and silent woman, and there is nothing so much worth as a well instructed soul.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	19	A holy and shamefaced woman is grace upon grace.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	20	And no price is worthy of a continent soul.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	21	As the sun when it riseth to the world in the high places of God, so is the beauty of a good wife for the ornament of her house.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	22	As the lamp shining upon the holy candlestick, so is the beauty of the face in a ripe age,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	23	As golden pillars upon bases of silver, so are the firm feet upon the soles of a steady woman.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	24	As everlasting foundations upon a solid rock, so the commandments of God in the heart of a holy woman.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	25	At two things my heart is grieved, and the third bringeth anger upon me.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	26	A man of war fainting through poverty, and a man of sense despised:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	27	And he that passeth over from justice to sin, God hath prepared such an one for the sword.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	26	28	Two sorts of callings have appeared to me hard and dangerous: a merchant is hardly free from negligence: and a huckster shall not be justified from the sins of the lips.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	1	Through poverty many have sinned: and he that seeketh to be enriched, turneth away his eye.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	2	As a stake sticketh fast in the midst of the joining of stones, so also in the midst of selling and buying, sin shall stick fast.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	3	Sin shall be destroyed with the sinner.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	4	Unless thou hold thyself diligently in the fear of the Lord, thy house shall quickly be overthrown.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	5	As when one sifteth with a sieve, the dust will remain: so will the perplexity of a man in his thoughts.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	6	The furnace trieth the potter's vessels, and the trial of affliction just men.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	7	As the dressing of a tree sheweth the fruit thereof, so a word out of the thought of the heart of man.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	8	Praise not a man before he speaketh, for this is the trial of men.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	9	If thou followest justice, thou shalt obtain her: and shalt put her on as a long robe of honour, and thou shalt dwell with her: and she shall protect thee for ever, and in the day of acknowledgment thou shalt find a strong foundation.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	10	Birds resort unto their like: so truth will return to them that practise her.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	11	The lion always lieth in wait for prey: so do sins for them that work iniquities.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	12	A holy man continueth in wisdom as the sun: but a fool is changed as the moon.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	13	In the midst of the unwise keep in the word till its time: but be continually among men that think.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	14	The discourse of sinners is hateful, and their laughter is at the pleasures of sin.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	15	The speech that sweareth much shall make the hair of the head stand upright: and its irreverence shall make one stop his ears.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	16	In the quarrels of the road is the shedding of blood: and their cursing is a grievous hearing.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	17	He that discloseth the secret of a friend loseth his credit, and shall never find a friend to his mind.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	18	Love thy neighbour, and be joined to him with fidelity.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	19	But if thou discover his secrets, follow no more after him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	20	For as a man that destroyeth his friend, so is he that destroyeth the friendship of his neighbour.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	21	And as one that letteth a bird go out of his hand, so hast thou let thy neighbour go, and thou shalt not get him again.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	22	Follow after him no more, for he is gone afar off, he is fled, as a roe escaped out of the snare because his soul is wounded.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	23	Thou canst no more bind him up. And of a curse there is reconciliation:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	24	But to disclose the secrets of a friend, leaveth no hope to an unhappy soul.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	25	He that winketh with the eye forgeth wicked things, and no man will cast him off:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	26	In the sight of thy eyes he will sweeten his mouth, and will admire thy words: but at the last he will writhe his mouth, and on thy words he will lay a stumblingblock.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	27	I have hated many things but not like him, and the Lord will hate him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	28	If one cast a stone on high, it will fall upon his own head: and the deceitful stroke will wound the deceitful.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	29	He that diggeth a pit, shall fall into it: and he that setteth a stone for his neighbour, shall stumble upon it: and he that layeth a snare for another, shall perish in it.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	30	A mischievous counsel shall be rolled back upon the author, and he shall not know from whence it cometh to him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	31	Mockery and reproach are of the proud, and vengeance as a lion shall lie in wait for him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	32	They shall perish in a snare that are delighted with the fall of the just: and sorrow shall consume them before they die.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	27	33	Anger and fury are both of them abominable, and the sinful man shall be subject to them.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	1	He that seeketh to revenge himself, shall find vengeance from the Lord, and he will surely keep his sins in remembrance.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	2	Forgive thy neighbour if he hath hurt thee: and then shall thy sins be forgiven to thee when thou prayest.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	3	Man to man reserveth anger, and doth he seek remedy of God?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	4	He hath no mercy on a man like himself, and doth he entreat for his own sins?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	5	He that is but flesh, nourisheth anger, and doth he ask forgiveness of God? who shall obtain pardon for his sins?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	6	Remember thy last things, and let enmity cease:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	7	For corruption and death hang over in his commandments.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	8	Remember the fear of God, and be not angry with thy neighbour.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	9	Remember the covenant of the most High, and overlook the ignorance of thy neighbour.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	10	Refrain from strife, and thou shalt diminish thy sins.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	11	For a passionate man kindleth strife, and a sinful man will trouble his friends, and bring in debate in the midst of them that are at peace.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	12	For as the wood of the forest is, so the fire burneth, and as a man's strength is, so shall his anger be, and according to his riches he shall increase his anger.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	13	A hasty contention kindleth a fire and a hasty quarrel sheddeth blood and a tongue that beareth witness bringeth death.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	14	If thou blow the spark, it shall burn as a fire: and if thou spit upon it, it shall be quenched: both come out of the mouth.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	15	The whisperer and the double tongue is accursed: for he hath troubled many that were at peace.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	16	The tongue of a third person hath disquieted many, and scattered them from nation to nation.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	17	It hath destroyed the strong cities of the rich, and hath overthrown the houses of great men.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	18	It hath cut in pieces the forces of people, and undone strong nations.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	19	The tongue of a third person hath cast out valiant women, and deprived them of their labours.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	20	He that hearkeneth to it, shall never have rest, neither shall he have a friend in whom he may repose.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	21	The stroke of a whip maketh a blue mark: but the stroke of the tongue will break the bones.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	22	Many have fallen by the edge of the sword, but not so many as have perished by their own tongue.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	23	Blessed is he that is defended from a wicked tongue, that hath not passed into the wrath thereof, and that hath not drawn the yoke thereof, and hath not been bound in its bands.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	24	For its yoke is a yoke of iron: and its bands are bands of brass.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	25	The death thereof is a most evil death: and hell is preferable to it.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	26	Its continuance shall not be for a long time, but it shall possess the ways of the unjust: and the just shall not be burnt with its flame.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	27	They that forsake God shall fall into it, and it shall burn in them, and shall not be quenched, and it shall be sent upon them as a lion, and as a leopard it shall tear them.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	28	Hedge in thy ears with thorns, hear not a wicked tongue, and make doors and bars to thy mouth.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	29	Melt down thy gold and silver, and make a balance for thy words, and a just bridle for thy mouth:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	28	30	And take heed lest thou slip with thy tongue, and fall in the sight of thy enemies who lie in wait for thee, and thy fall be incurable unto death.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	1	He that sheweth mercy, lendeth to his neighbour: and he that is stronger in hand, keepeth the commandments.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	2	Lend to thy neighbour in the time of his need, and pay thou thy neighbour again in due time.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	3	Keep thy word, and deal faithfully with him: and thou shalt always find that which is necessary for thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	4	Many have looked upon a thing lent as a thing found, and have given trouble to them that helped them.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	5	Till they receive, they kiss the hands of the lender, and in promises they humble their voice:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	6	But when they should repay, they will ask time, and will return tedious and murmuring words, and will complain of the time:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	7	And if he be able to pay, he will stand off, he will scarce pay one half, and will count it as if he had found it:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	8	But if not, he will defraud him of his money, and he shall get him for an enemy without cause.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	9	And he will pay him with reproaches and curses, and instead of honour and good turn will repay him injuries.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	10	Many have refused to lend, not out of wickedness, but they were afraid to be defrauded without cause.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	11	But yet towards the poor be thou more hearty, and delay not to shew him mercy.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	12	Help the poor because of the commandment: and send him not away empty handed because of his poverty.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	13	Lose thy money for thy brother and thy friend: and hide it not under a stone to be lost.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	14	Place thy treasure in the commandments of the most High, and it shall bring thee more profit than gold.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	15	Shut up alms in the heart of the poor, and it shall obtain help for thee against all evil.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	16	Better than the shield of the mighty, and better than the spear:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	17	It shall fight for thee against thy enemy.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	18	A good man is surety for his neighbour: and he that hath lost shame, will leave him to himself.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	19	Forget not the kindness of thy surety: for he hath given his life for thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	20	The sinner and the unclean fleeth from his surety.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	21	A sinner attributeth to himself the goods of his surety: and he that is of an unthankful mind will leave him that delivered him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	22	A man is surety for his neighbour: and when he hath lost all shame, he shall forsake him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	23	Evil suretyship hath undone many of good estate, and hath tossed them as a wave of the sea.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	24	It hath made powerful men to go from place to place round about, and they have wandered in strange countries.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	25	A sinner that transgresseth the commandment of the Lord, shall fall into an evil suretyship: and he that undertaketh many things, shall fall into judgment.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	26	Recover thy neighbour according to thy power, and take heed to thyself that thou fall not.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	27	The chief thing for man's life is water and bread, and clothing, and a house to cover shame.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	28	Better is the poor man's fare under a roof of boards, than sumptuous cheer abroad in another man's house.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	29	Be contented with little instead of much, and thou shalt not hear the reproach of going abroad.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	30	It is a miserable life to go as a guest from house to house: for where a man is a stranger, he shall not deal confidently, nor open his mouth.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	31	He shall entertain and feed, and give drink to the unthankful, and moreover he shall hear bitter words.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	32	Go, stranger, and furnish the table, and give others to eat what thou hast in thy hand.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	33	Give place to the honourable presence of my friends: for I want my house, my brother being to be lodged with me.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	29	34	These things are grievous to a man of understanding: the upbraiding of houseroom, and the reproaching of the lender.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	30	1	He that loveth his son, frequently chastiseth him, that he may rejoice in his latter end, and not grope after the doors of his neighbours.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	30	2	He that instructeth his son shall be praised in him, and shall glory in him in the midst of them of his household.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	30	3	He that teacheth his son, maketh his enemy jealous, and in the midst of his friends he shall glory in him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	30	4	His father is dead, and he is as if he were not dead: for he hath left one behind him that is like himself.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	30	5	While he lived he saw and rejoiced in him: and when he died he was not sorrowful, neither was he confounded before his enemies.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	30	6	For he left behind him a defender of his house against his enemies, and one that will requite kindness to his friends.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	30	7	For the souls of his sons he shall bind up his wounds, and at every cry his bowels shall be troubled.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	30	8	A horse not broken becometh stubborn, and a child left to himself will become headstrong.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	30	9	Give thy son his way, and he shall make thee afraid: play with him, and he shall make thee sorrowful.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	30	10	Laugh not with him, lest thou have sorrow, and at the last thy teeth be set on edge.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	30	11	Give him not liberty in his youth, and wink not at his devices.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	30	12	Bow down his neck while he is young, and beat his sides while he is a child, lest he grow stubborn, and regard thee not, and so be a sorrow of heart to thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	30	13	Instruct thy son, and labour about him, lest his lewd behaviour be an offence to thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	30	14	Better is a poor man who is sound, and strong of constitution, than a rich man who is weak and afflicted with evils.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	30	15	Health of the soul in holiness of justice, is better than all gold and silver: and a sound body, than immense revenues.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	30	16	There is no riches above the riches of the health of the body: and there is no pleasure above the joy of the heart.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	30	17	Better is death than a bitter life, and everlasting rest, than continual sickness.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	30	18	Good things that are hidden in a mouth that is shut, are as messes of meat set about a grave.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	30	19	What good shall an offering do to an idol? for it can neither eat, nor smell:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	30	20	So is he that is persecuted by the Lord, bearing the reward of his iniquity:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	30	21	He seeth with his eyes, and groaneth, as an eunuch embracing a virgin, and sighing.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	30	22	Give not up thy soul to sadness, and afflict not thyself in thy own counsel.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	30	23	The joyfulness of the heart, is the life of a man, and a never failing treasure of holiness: and the joy of a man is length of life.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	30	24	Have pity on thy own soul, pleasing God, and contain thyself: gather up thy heart in his holiness: and drive away sadness far from thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	30	25	For sadness hath killed many, and there is no profit in it.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	30	26	Envy and anger shorten a man's days, and pensiveness will bring old age before the time.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	30	27	A cheerful and good heart is always feasting: for his banquets are prepared with diligence.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	1	Watching for riches consumeth the flesh, and the thought thereof driveth away sleep.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	2	The thinking beforehand turneth away the understanding, and a grievous sickness maketh the soul sober.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	3	The rich man hath laboured in gathering riches together, and when he resteth he shall be filled with his goods.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	4	The poor man hath laboured in his low way of life, and in the end he is still poor.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	5	He that loveth gold, shall not be justified: and he that followeth after corruption, shall be filled with it.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	6	Many have been brought to fall for gold, and the beauty thereof hath been their ruin.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	7	Gold is a stumblingblock to them that sacrifice to it: woe to them that eagerly follow after it, and every fool shall perish by it.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	8	Blessed is the rich man that is found without blemish: and that hath not gone after gold, nor put his trust in money nor in treasures.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	9	Who is he, and we will praise him? for he hath done wonderful things in his life.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	10	Who hath been tried thereby, and made perfect, he shall have glory everlasting. He that could have transgressed, and hath not transgressed: and could do evil things, and hath not done them:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	11	Therefore are his goods established in the Lord, and all the church of the saints shall declare his alms.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	12	Art thou set at a great table? be not the first to open thy mouth upon it.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	13	Say not: There are many things which are upon it.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	14	Remember that a wicked eye is evil.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	15	What is created more wicked than an eye? therefore shall it weep over all the face when it shall see.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	16	Stretch not out thy hand first, lest being disgraced with envy thou be put to confusion.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	17	Be not hasty in a feast.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	18	Judge of the disposition of thy neighbour by thyself.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	19	Use as a frugal man the things that are set before thee: lest if thou eatest much, thou be hated.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	20	Leave off first, for manners' sake: and exceed not, lest thou offend.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	21	And if thou sittest among many, reach not thy hand out first of all, and be not the first to ask for drink.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	22	How sufficient is a little wine for a man well taught, and in sleeping thou shalt not be uneasy with it, and thou shalt feel no pain.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	23	Watching, and choler, and gripes, are with an intemperate man:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	24	Sound and wholesome sleep with a moderate man: he shall sleep till morning, and his soul shall be delighted with him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	25	And if thou hast been forced to eat much, arise, go out, and vomit: and it shall refresh thee, and thou shalt not bring sickness upon thy body.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	26	Hear me, my son, and despise me not: and in the end thou shalt find my words.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	27	In all thy works be quick, and no infirmity shall come to thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	28	The lips of many shall bless him that is liberal of his bread, and the testimony of his truth is faithful.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	29	Against him that is niggardly of his bread, the city will murmur, and the testimony of his niggardliness is true.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	30	Challenge not them that love wine: for wine hath destroyed very many.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	31	Fire trieth hard iron: so wine drunk to excess shall rebuke the hearts of the proud.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	32	Wine taken with sobriety is equal life to men: if thou drink it moderately, thou shalt be sober.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	33	What is his life, who is diminished with wine?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	34	What taketh away life? death.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	35	Wine was created from the beginning to make men joyful, and not to make them drunk.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	36	Wine drunken with moderation is the joy of the soul and the heart.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	37	Sober drinking is health to soul and body.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	38	Wine drunken with excess raiseth quarrels, and wrath, and many ruins.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	39	Wine drunken with excess is bitterness of the soul.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	40	The heat of drunkenness is the stumblingblock of the fool, lessening strength and causing wounds.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	41	Rebuke not thy neighbour in a banquet of wine: and despise him not in his mirth.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	31	42	Speak not to him words of reproach: and press him not in demanding again.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	1	Have they made thee ruler? be not lifted up: be among them as one of them.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	2	Have care of them, and so sit down, and when thou hast acquitted thyself of all thy charge, take thy place:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	3	That thou mayst rejoice for them, and receive a crown as an ornament of grace, and get the honour of the contribution.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	4	Speak, thou that art elder: for it becometh thee,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	5	To speak the first word with careful knowledge, and hinder not music.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	6	Where there is no hearing, pour not out words, and be not lifted up out of season with thy wisdom.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	7	A concert of music in a banquet of wine is as a carbuncle set in gold.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	8	As a signet of an emerald in a work of gold: so is the melody of music with pleasant and moderate wine.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	9	Hear in silence, and for thy reverence good grace shall come to thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	10	Young man, scarcely speak in thy own cause.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	11	If thou be asked twice, let thy answer be short.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	12	In many things be as if thou wert ignorant, and hear in silence and withal seeking.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	13	In the company of great men take not upon thee: and when the ancients are present, speak not much.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	14	Before a storm goeth lightning: and before shamefacedness goeth favour: and for thy reverence good grace shall come to thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	15	And at the time of rising be not slack: but be first to run home to thy house, and there withdraw thyself, and there take thy pastime.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	16	And do what thou hast a mind, but not in sin or proud speech.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	17	And for all these things bless the Lord, that made thee, and that replenisheth thee with all his good things.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	18	He that feareth the Lord, will receive his discipline: and they that will seek him early, shall find a blessing.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	19	He that seeketh the law, shall be filled with it: and he that dealeth deceitfully, shall meet with a stumblingblock therein.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	20	They that fear the Lord, shall find just judgment, and shall kindle justice as a light.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	21	A sinful man will flee reproof, and will find an excuse according to his will.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	22	A man of counsel will not neglect understanding, a strange and proud man will not dread fear:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	23	Even after he hath done with fear without counsel, he shall be controlled by the things of his own seeking.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	24	My son, do thou nothing without counsel, and thou shalt not repent when thou hast done.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	25	Go not in the way of ruin, and thou shalt not stumble against the stones: trust not thyself to a rugged way, lest thou set a stumblingblock to thy soul.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	26	And beware of thy own children, and take heed of them of thy household.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	27	In every work of thine regard thy soul in faith: for this is the keeping of the commandments.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	32	28	He that believeth God, taketh heed to the commandments: and he that trusteth in him, shall fare never the worse.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	1	No evils shall happen to him that feareth the Lord, but in temptation God will keep him and deliver him from evils.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	2	A wise man hateth not the commandments and justices, and he shall not be dashed in pieces as a ship in a storm.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	3	A man of understanding is faithful to the law of God, and the law is faithful to him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	4	He that cleareth up a question, shall prepare what to say, and so having prayed he shall be heard, and shall keep discipline, and then he shall answer.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	5	The heart of a fool is as a wheel of a cart: and his thoughts are like a rolling axletree.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	6	A friend that is a mocker, is like a stallion horse: he neigheth under every one that sitteth upon him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	7	Why doth one day excel another, and one light another, and one year another year, when all come of the sun?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	8	By the knowledge of the Lord they were distinguished, the sun being made, and keeping his commandment.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	9	And he ordered the seasons, and holidays of them, and in them they celebrated festivals at an hour.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	10	Some of them God made high and great days, and some of them he put in the number of ordinary days. And all men are from the ground, and out of the earth, from whence Adam was created.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	11	With much knowledge the Lord hath divided them and diversified their ways.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	12	Some of them hath he blessed, and exalted: and some of them hath he sanctified, and set near himself: and some of them hath he cursed and brought low, and turned them from their station.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	13	As the potter's clay is in his hand, to fashion and order it:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	14	All his ways are according to his ordering: so man is in the hand of him that made him, and he will render to him according to his judgment.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	15	Good is set against evil, and life against death: so also is the sinner against a just man. And so look upon all the works of the most High. Two and two, and one against another.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	16	And I awaked last of all, and as one that gathereth after the grapegatherers.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	17	In the blessing of God I also have hoped: and as one that gathereth grapes, have I filled the winepress.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	18	See that I have not laboured for myself only, but for all that seek discipline.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	19	Hear me, ye great men, and all ye people, and hearken with your ears, ye rulers of the church.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	20	Give not to son or wife, brother or friend, power over thee while thou livest; and give not thy estate to another, lest thou repent, and thou entreat for the same.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	21	As long as thou livest, and hast breath in thee, let no man change thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	22	For it is better that thy children should ask of thee, than that thou look toward the hands of thy children.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	23	In all thy works keep the pre-eminence.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	24	Let no stain sully thy glory. In the time when thou shalt end the days of thy life, and in the time of thy decease, distribute thy inheritance.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	25	Fodder, and a wand, and a burden are for an ass: bread, and correction, and work for a slave.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	26	He worketh under correction, and seeketh to rest: let his hands be idle, and he seeketh liberty.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	27	The yoke and the thong bend a stiff neck, and continual labours bow a slave.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	28	Torture and fetters are for a malicious slave: send him to work, that he be not idle:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	29	For idleness hath taught much evil.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	30	Set him to work: for so it is fit for him. And if he be not obedient, bring him down with fetters, but be not excessive towards any one, and do no grievous thing without judgment.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	31	If thou have a faithful servant, let him be to thee as thy own soul: treat him as a brother: because in the blood of thy soul thou hast gotten him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	32	If thou hurt him unjustly, he will run away:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	33	33	And if he rise up and depart, thou knowest not whom to ask, and in what way to seek him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	1	The hopes of a man that is void of understanding are vain and deceitful: and dreams lift up fools.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	2	The man that giveth heed to lying visions, is like to him that catcheth at a shadow, and followeth after the wind.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	3	The vision of dreams is the resemblance of one thing to another: as when a man's likeness is before the face of a man.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	4	What can be made clean by the unclean? and what truth can come from that which is false?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	5	Deceitful divinations and lying omens and the dreams of evildoers, are vanity:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	6	And the heart fancieth as that of a woman in travail: except it be a vision sent forth from the most High, set not thy heart upon them.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	7	For dreams have deceived many, and they have failed that put their trust in them.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	8	The word of the law shall be fulfilled without a lie, and wisdom shall be made plain in the mouth of the faithful.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	9	What doth he know, that hath not been tried? A man that hath much experience, shall think of many things: and he that hath learned many things, shall shew forth understanding.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	10	He that hath no experience, knoweth little: and he that hath been experienced in many things, multiplieth prudence.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	11	He that hath not been tried, what manner of things doth he know? he that hath been surprised, shall abound with subtlety.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	12	I have seen many things by travelling, and many customs of things.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	13	Sometimes I have been in danger of death for these things, and I have been delivered by the grace of God.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	14	The spirit of those that fear God, is sought after, and by his regard shall be blessed.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	15	For their hope is on him that saveth them, and the eyes of God are upon them that love him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	16	He that feareth the Lord shall tremble at nothing, and shall not be afraid: for he is his hope.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	17	The soul of him that feareth the Lord is blessed.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	18	To whom doth he look, and who is his strength?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	19	The eyes of the Lord are upon them that fear him, he is their powerful protector, and strong stay, a defence from the heat, and a cover from the sun at noon,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	20	A preservation from stumbling, and a help from falling: he raiseth up the soul, and enlighteneth the eyes, and giveth health, and life, and blessing.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	21	The offering of him that sacrificeth of a thing wrongfully gotten, is stained, and the mockeries of the unjust are not acceptable.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	22	The Lord is only for them that wait upon him in the way of truth and justice.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	23	The most High approveth not the gifts of the wicked: neither hath he respect to the oblations of the unjust, nor will he be pacified for sins by the multitude of their sacrifices.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	24	He that offereth sacrifice of the goods of the poor, is as one that sacrificeth the son in the presence of his father.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	25	The bread of the needy, is the life of the poor: he that defraudeth them thereof, is a man of blood.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	26	He that taketh away the bread gotten by sweat, is like him that killeth his neighbour.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	27	He that sheddeth blood, and he that defraudeth the laborer of his hire, are brothers.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	28	When one buildeth up, and another pulleth down: what profit have they but the labour?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	29	When one prayeth, and another curseth: whose voice will God hear?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	30	He that washeth himself after touching the dead, if he toucheth him again, what doth his washing avail?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	34	31	So a man that fasteth for his sins, and doth the same again, what doth his humbling himself profit him? who will hear his prayer?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	35	1	He that keepeth the law, multiplieth offerings.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	35	2	It is a wholesome sacrifice to take heed to the commandments, and to depart from all iniquity.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	35	3	And to depart from injustice, is to offer a propitiatory sacrifice for injustices, and a begging of pardon for sins.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	35	4	He shall return thanks, that offereth fine flour: and he that doth mercy, offereth sacrifice.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	35	5	To depart from iniquity is that which pleaseth the Lord, and to depart from injustice, is an entreaty for sins.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	35	6	Thou shalt not appear empty in the sight of the Lord.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	35	7	For all these things are to be done because of the commandment of God.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	35	8	The oblation of the just maketh the altar fat, and is an odour of sweetness in the sight of the most High.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	35	9	The sacrifice of the just is acceptable, and the Lord will not forget the memorial thereof.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	35	10	Give glory to God with a good heart: and diminish not the firstfruits of thy hands.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	35	11	In every gift shew a cheerful countenance, and sanctify thy tithes with joy.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	35	12	Give to the most High according to what he hath given to thee, and with a good eye do according to the ability of thy hands:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	35	13	For the Lord maketh recompense, and will give thee seven times as much.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	35	14	Do not offer wicked gifts, for such he will not receive.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	35	15	And look not upon an unjust sacrifice, for the Lord is judge, and there is not with him respect of person.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	35	16	The Lord will not accept any person against a poor man, and he will hear the prayer of him that is wronged.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	35	17	He will not despise the prayers of the fatherless: nor the widow, when she poureth out her complaint.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	35	18	Do not the widow's tears run down the cheek, and her cry against him that causeth them to fall?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	35	19	For from the cheek they go up even to heaven, and the Lord that heareth will not be delighted with them.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	35	20	He that adoreth God with joy, shall be accepted, and his prayer shall approach even to the clouds.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	35	21	The prayer of him that humbleth himself, shall pierce the clouds: and till it come nigh he will not be comforted: and he will not depart till the most High behold.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	35	22	And the Lord will not be slack, but will judge for the just, and will do judgment: and the Almighty will not have patience with them, that he may crush their back:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	35	23	And he will repay vengeance to the Gentiles, till he have taken away the multitude of the proud, and broken the sceptres of the unjust,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	35	24	Till he have rendered to men according to their deeds: and according to the works of Adam, and according to his presumption,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	35	25	Till he have judged the cause of his people, and he shall delight the just with his mercy.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	35	26	The mercy of God is beautiful in the time of affliction, as a cloud of rain in the time of drought.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	1	Have mercy upon us, O God of all, and behold us, and shew us the light of thy mercies:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	2	And send thy fear upon the nations, that have not sought after thee: that they may know that there is no God beside thee, and that they may shew forth thy wonders.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	3	Lift up thy hand over the strange nations, that they may see thy power.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	4	For as thou hast been sanctified in us in their sight, so thou shalt be magnified among them in our presence,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	5	That they may know thee, as we also have known thee, that there is no God beside thee, O Lord.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	6	Renew thy signs, and work new miracles.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	7	Glorify thy hand, and thy right arm.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	8	Raise up indignation, and pour out wrath.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	9	Take away the adversary, and crush the enemy.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	10	Hasten the time, and remember the end, that they may declare thy wonderful works.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	11	Let him that escapeth be consumed by the rage of the fire: and let them perish that oppress thy people.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	12	Crush the head of the princes of the enemies that say: There is no other beside us.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	13	Gather together all the tribes of Jacob: that they may know that there no God besides thee, and may declare thy great works: and thou shalt inherit them as from the beginning.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	14	Have mercy on thy people, upon whom thy name is invoked: and upon Israel, whom thou hast raised up to be thy firstborn.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	15	Have mercy on Jerusalem, the city which thou hast sanctified, the city of thy rest.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	16	Fill Sion with thy unspeakable words, and thy people with thy glory.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	17	Give testimony to them that are thy creatures from the beginning, and raise up the prophecies which the former prophets spoke in thy name.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	18	Reward them that patiently wait for thee, that thy prophets may be found faithful: and hear the prayers of thy servants,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	19	According to the blessing of Aaron over thy people, and direct us into the way of justice, and let all know that dwell upon the earth, that thou art God the beholder of all ages.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	20	The belly will devour all meat, yet one is better than another.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	21	The palate tasteth venison and the wise heart false speeches.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	22	A perverse heart will cause grief, and a man of experience will resist it.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	23	A woman will receive every man: yet one daughter is better than another.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	24	The beauty of a woman cheereth the countenance of her husband, and a man desireth nothing more.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	25	If she have a tongue that can cure, and likewise mitigate and shew mercy: her husband is not like other men.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	26	He that possesseth a good wife, beginneth a possession: she is a help like to himself, and a pillar of rest.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	27	Where there is no hedge, the possession shall be spoiled: and where there is no wife, he mourneth that is in want.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	36	28	Who will trust him that hath no rest, and that lodgeth wheresoever the night taketh him, as a robber well appointed, that skippeth from city to city.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	1	Every friend will say: I also am his friend: but there is a friend, that is only a friend in name. Is not this a grief even to death?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	2	But a companion and a friend shall be turned to an enemy.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	3	O wicked presumption, whence camest thou to cover the earth with thy malice, and deceitfulness?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	4	There is a companion who rejoiceth with his friend in his joys, but in the time of trouble, he will be against him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	5	There is a companion who condoleth with his friend for his belly's sake, and he will take up a shield against the enemy.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	6	Forget not thy friend in thy mind, and be not unmindful of him in thy riches.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	7	Consult not with him that layeth a snare for thee, and hide thy counsel from them that envy thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	8	Every counsellor giveth out counsel, but there is one that is a counsellor for himself.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	9	Beware of a counsellor. And know before what need he hath: for he will devise to his own mind:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	10	Lest he thrust a stake into the ground, and say to thee:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	11	Thy way is good; and then stand on the other side to see what shall befall thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	12	Treat not with a man without religion concerning holiness, nor with an unjust man concerning justice, nor with a woman touching her of whom she is jealous, nor with a coward concerning war, nor with a merchant about traffic, nor with a buyer of selling, nor with an envious man of giving thanks,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	13	Nor with the ungodly of piety, nor with the dishonest of honesty, nor with the field laborer of every work,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	14	Nor with him that worketh by the year of the finishing of the year, nor with an idle servant of much business: give no heed to these in any matter of counsel.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	15	But be continually with a holy man, whomsoever thou shalt know to observe the fear of God,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	16	Whose soul is according to thy own soul: and who, when thou shalt stumble in the dark, will be sorry for thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	17	And establish within thyself a heart of good counsel: for there is no other thing of more worth to thee than it.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	18	The soul of a holy man discovereth sometimes true things, more than seven watchmen that sit in a high place to watch.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	19	But above all these things pray to the most High, that he may direct thy way in truth.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	20	In all thy works let the true word go before thee, and steady counsel before every action.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	21	A wicked word shall change the heart: out of which four manner of things arise, good and evil, life and death: and the tongue is continually the ruler of them. There is a man that is subtle and a teacher of many, and yet is unprofitable to his own soul.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	22	A skilful man hath taught many, and is sweet to his own soul.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	23	He that speaketh sophistically, is hateful: he shall be destitute of every thing.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	24	Grace is not given him from the Lord: for he is deprived of all wisdom.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	25	There is a wise man that is wise to his own soul: and the fruit of his understanding is commendable.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	26	A wise man instructeth his own people, and the fruits of his understanding are faithful.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	27	A wise man shall be filled with blessings, and they that see shall praise him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	28	The life of a man is in the number of his days: but the days of Israel are innumerable.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	29	A wise man shall inherit honour among his people, and his name shall live for ever.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	30	My son, prove thy soul in thy life: and if it be wicked, give it no power:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	31	For all things are not expedient for all, and every kind pleaseth not every soul.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	32	Be not greedy in any feasting, and pour not out thyself upon any meat:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	33	For in many meats there will be sickness, and greediness will turn to choler.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	37	34	By surfeiting many have perished, but he that is temperate, shall prolong life.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	1	Honour the physician for the need thou hast of him: for the most High hath created him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	2	For all healing is from God, and he shall receive gifts of the king.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	3	The skill of the physician shall lift up his head, and in the sight of great men he shall be praised.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	4	The most High hath created medicines out of the earth, and a wise man will not abhor them.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	5	Was not bitter water made sweet with wood?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	6	The virtue of these things is come to the knowledge of men, and the most High hath given knowledge to men, that he may be honoured in his wonders.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	7	By these he shall cure and shall allay their pains, and of these the apothecary shall make sweet confections, and shall make up ointments of health, and of his works there shall be no end.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	8	For the peace of God is over all the face of the earth.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	9	My son, in thy sickness neglect not thyself, but pray to the Lord, and he shall heal thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	10	Turn away from sin and order thy hands aright, and cleanse thy heart from all offence.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	11	Give a sweet savour, and a memorial of fine flour, and make a fat offering, and then give place to the physician.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	12	For the Lord created him: and let him not depart from thee, for his works are necessary.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	13	For there is a time when thou must fall into their hands:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	14	And they shall beseech the Lord, that he would prosper what they give for ease and remedy, for their conversation.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	15	He that sinneth in the sight of his Maker, shall fall into the hands of the physician.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	16	My son, shed tears over the dead, and begin to lament as if thou hadst suffered some great harm, and according to judgment cover his body, and neglect not his burial.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	17	And for fear of being ill spoken of weep bitterly for a day, and then comfort thyself in thy sadness.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	18	And make mourning for him according to his merit for a day, or two, for fear of detraction.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	19	For of sadness cometh death, and it overwhelmeth the strength, and the sorrow of the heart boweth down the neck.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	20	In withdrawing aside sorrow remaineth: and the substance of the poor is according to his heart.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	21	Give not up thy heart to sadness, but drive it from thee: and remember the latter end.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	22	Forget it not: for there is no returning, and thou shalt do him no good, and shalt hurt thyself.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	23	Remember my judgment: for thine also shall be so: yesterday for me, and to day for thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	24	When the dead is at rest, let his remembrance rest, and comfort him in the departing of his spirit.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	25	The wisdom of a scribe cometh by his time of leisure: and he that is less in action, shall receive wisdom.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	26	With what wisdom shall he be furnished that holdeth the plough, and that glorieth in the goad, that driveth the oxen therewith, and is occupied in their labours, and his whole talk is about the offspring of bulls?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	27	He shall give his mind to turn up furrows, and his care is to give the kine fodder.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	28	So every craftsman and workmaster that laboureth night and day, he who maketh graven seals, and by his continual diligence varieth the figure: he shall give his mind to the resemblance of the picture, and by his watching shall finish the work.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	29	So doth the smith sitting by the anvil and considering the iron work. The vapour of the fire wasteth his flesh, and he fighteth with the heat of the furnace.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	30	The noise of the hammer is always in his ears, and his eye is upon the pattern of the vessel he maketh.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	31	He setteth his mind to finish his work, and his watching to polish them to perfection.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	32	So doth the potter sitting at his work, turning the wheel about with his feet, who is always carefully set to his work, and maketh all his work by number:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	33	He fashioneth the clay with his arm, and boweth down his strength before his feet:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	34	He shall give his mind to finish the glazing, and his watching to make clean the furnace.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	35	All these trust to their hands, and every one is wise in his own art.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	36	Without these a city is not built.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	37	And they shall not dwell, nor walk about therein, and they shall not go up into the assembly.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	38	Upon the judges' seat they shall not sit, and the ordinance of judgment they shall not understand, neither shall they declare discipline and judgment, and they shall not be found where parables are spoken:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	38	39	But they shall strengthen the state of the world, and their prayer shall be in the work of their craft, applying their soul, and searching in the law of the most High.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	1	The wise man will seek out the wisdom of all the ancients, and will be occupied in the prophets.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	2	He will keep the sayings of renowned men, and will enter withal into the subtilties of parables.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	3	He will search out the hidden meanings of proverbs, and will be conversant in the secrets of parables.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	4	He shall serve among great men, and appear before the governor.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	5	He shall pass into strange countries: for he shall try good and evil among men.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	6	He will give his heart to resort early to the Lord that made him, and he will pray in the sight of the most High.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	7	He will open his mouth in prayer, and will make supplication for his sins.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	8	For if it shall please the great Lord, he will fill him with the spirit of understanding:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	9	And he will pour forth the words of his wisdom as showers, and in his prayer he will confess to the Lord.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	10	And he shall direct his counsel, and his knowledge, and in his secrets shall he meditate.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	11	He shall shew forth the discipline he hath learned, and shall glory in the law of the covenant of the Lord.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	12	Many shall praise his wisdom, and it shall never be forgotten.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	13	The memory of him shall not depart away, and his name shall be in request from generation to generation.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	14	Nations shall declare his wisdom, and the church shall shew forth his praise.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	15	If he continue, he shall leave a name above a thousand: and if he rest, it shall be to his advantage.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	16	I will yet meditate that I may declare: for I am filled as with a holy transport.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	17	By a voice he saith: Hear me, ye divine offspring, and bud forth as the rose planted by the brooks of waters.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	18	Give ye a sweet odour as frankincense.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	19	Send forth flowers, as the lily, and yield a smell, and bring forth leaves in grace, and praise with canticles, and bless the Lord in his works.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	20	Magnify his name, and give glory to him with the voice of your lips, and with the canticles of your mouths, and with harps, and in praising him, you shall say in this manner:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	21	All the works of the Lord are exceeding good.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	22	At his word the waters stood as a heap: and at the words of his mouth the receptacles of waters:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	23	For at his commandment favour is shewn, and there is no diminishing of his salvation.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	24	The works of all flesh are before him, and there is nothing hid from his eyes.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	25	He seeth from eternity to eternity, and there is nothing wonderful before him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	26	There is no saying: What is this, or what is that? for all things shall be sought in their time.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	27	His blessing hath overflowed like a river.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	28	And as a flood hath watered the earth; so shall his wrath inherit the nations, that have not sought after him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	29	Even as he turned the waters into a dry land, and the earth was made dry: and his ways were made plain for their journey: so to sinners they are stumblingblocks in his wrath.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	30	Good things were created for the good from the beginning, so for the wicked, good and evil things.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	31	The principal things necessary for the life of men, are water, fire, and iron, salt, milk, and bread of flour, and honey, and the cluster of the grape, and oil, and clothing.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	32	All these things shall be for good to the holy, so to the sinners and the ungodly they shall be turned into evil.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	33	There are spirits that are created for vengeance, and in their fury they lay on grievous torments.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	34	In the time of destruction they shall pour out their force: and they shall appease the wrath of him that made them.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	35	Fire, hail, famine, and death, all these were created for vengeance.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	36	The teeth of beasts, and scorpions, and serpents, and the sword taking vengeance upon the ungodly unto destruction.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	37	In his commandments they shall feast, and they shall be ready upon earth when need is, and when their time is come they shall not transgress his word.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	38	Therefore from the beginning I was resolved, and I have meditated, and thought on these things and left them in writing,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	39	All the works of the Lord are good, and he will furnish every work in due time.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	40	It is not to be said: This is worse than that: for all shall be well approved in their time.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	39	41	Now therefore with the whole heart and mouth praise ye him, and bless the name of the Lord.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	1	Great labour is created for all men, and a heavy yoke is upon the children of Adam from the day of their coming out of their mother's womb, until the day of their burial into the mother of all.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	2	Their thoughts, and fears of the heart, their imagination of things to come, and the day of their end:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	3	From him that sitteth on a glorious throne, unto him that is humbled in earth and ashes:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	4	From him that weareth purple, and beareth the crown, even to him that is covered with rough linen: wrath, envy, trouble, unquietness, and the fear of death, continual anger, and strife,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	5	And in the time of rest upon his bed, the sleep of the night changeth his knowledge.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	6	A little and as nothing is his rest, and afterward in sleep, as in the day of keeping watch.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	7	He is troubled in the vision of his heart, as if he had escaped in the day of battle. In the time of his safety he rose up, and wondereth that there is no fear.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	8	Such things happen to all flesh, from man even to beast, and upon sinners are sevenfold more.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	9	Moreover, death, and bloodshed, strife, and sword, oppressions, famine, and affliction, and scourges:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	10	All these things are created for the wicked, and for their sakes came the flood.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	11	All things that are of the earth, shall return to the earth again, and all waters shall return to the sea.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	12	All bribery, and injustice shall be blotted out, and fidelity shall stand for ever.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	13	The riches of the unjust shall be dried up like a river, and shall pass away with a noise like a great thunder in rain.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	14	While he openeth his hands he shall rejoice: but transgressors shall pine away in the end.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	15	The offspring of the ungodly shall not bring forth many branches, and make a noise as unclean roots upon the top of a rock.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	16	The weed growing over every water, and at the bank of the river, shall be pulled up before all grass.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	17	Grace is like a paradise in blessings, and mercy remaineth for ever.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	18	The life of a laborer that is content with what he hath, shall be sweet, and in it thou shalt find a treasure.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	19	Children, and the building of a city shall establish a name, but a blameless wife shall be counted above them both.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	20	Wine and music rejoice the heart, but the love of wisdom is above them both.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	21	The flute and the psaltery make a sweet melody, but a pleasant tongue is above them both.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	22	Thy eye desireth favour and beauty, but more than these green sown fields.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	23	A friend and companion meeting together in season, but above them both is a wife with her husband.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	24	Brethren are a help in the time of trouble, but mercy shall deliver more than they.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	25	Gold and silver make the feet stand sure: but wise counsel is above them both.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	26	Riches and strength lift up the heart: but above these is the fear of the Lord.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	27	There is no want in the fear of the Lord, and it needeth not to seek for help.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	28	The fear of the Lord is like a paradise of blessing, and they have covered it above all glory.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	29	My son, in thy lifetime be not indigent: for it is better to die than to want.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	30	The life of him that looketh toward another man's table is not to be counted a life: for he feedeth his soul with another man's meat.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	31	But a man, well instructed and taught, will look to himself.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	40	32	Begging will be sweet in the mouth of the unwise, but in his belly there shall burn a fire.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	1	O death, how bitter is the remembrance of thee to a man that hath peace in his possessions!
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	2	To a man that is at rest, and whose ways are prosperous in all things, and that is yet able to take meat!
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	3	O death thy sentence is welcome to the man that is in need, and to him whose strength faileth:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	4	Who is in a decrepit age, and that is in care about all things, and to the distrustful that loseth patience!
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	5	Fear not the sentence of death. Remember what things have been before thee, and what shall come after thee: this sentence is from the Lord upon all flesh.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	6	And what shall come upon thee by the good pleasure of the most High? whether ten, or a hundred, or a thousand years.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	7	For among the dead there is no accusing of life.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	8	The children of sinners become children of abominations, and they that converse near the houses of the ungodly.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	9	The inheritance of the children of sinners shall perish, and with their posterity shall be a perpetual reproach.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	10	The children will complain of an ungodly father, because for his sake they are in reproach.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	11	Woe to you, ungodly men, who have forsaken the law of the most high Lord.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	12	And if you be born, you shall be born in malediction: and if you die, in malediction shall be your portion.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	13	All things that are of the earth, shall return into the earth: so the ungodly shall from malediction to destruction.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	14	The mourning of men is about their body, but the name of the ungodly shall be blotted out.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	15	Take care of a good name: for this shall continue with thee, more than a thousand treasures precious and great.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	16	A good life hath its number of days: but a good name shall continue for ever.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	17	My children, keep discipline in peace: for wisdom that is hid, and a treasure that is not seen, what profit is there in them both?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	18	Better is the man that hideth his folly, than the man that hideth his wisdom.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	19	Wherefore have a shame of these things I am now going to speak of.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	20	For it is not good to keep all shamefacedness: and all things do not please all men in opinion.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	21	Be ashamed of fornication before father and mother: and of a lie before a governor and a man in power:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	22	Of an offence before a prince, and a judge: of iniquity before a congregation and a people:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	23	Of injustice before a companion and friend: and in regard to the place where thou dwellest,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	24	Of theft, and of the truth of God, and the covenant: of leaning with thy elbow over meat, and of deceit in giving and taking:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	25	Of silence before them that salute thee: of looking upon a harlot: and of turning away thy face from thy kinsman.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	26	Turn not away thy face from thy neighbour, and of taking away a portion and not restoring.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	27	Gaze not upon another man's wife, and be not inquisitive after his handmaid, and approach not her bed.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	41	28	Be ashamed of upbraiding speeches before friends: and after thou hast given, upbraid not.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	42	1	Repeat not the word which thou hast heard, and disclose not the thing that is secret; so shalt thou be truly without confusion, and shalt find favour before all men: be not ashamed of any of these things, and accept no person to sin thereby:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	42	2	Of the law of the most High, and of his covenant, and of judgment to justify the ungodly:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	42	3	Of the affair of companions and travellers, and of the gift of the inheritance of friends:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	42	4	Of exactness of balance and weights, of getting much or little:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	42	5	Of the corruption of buying, and of merchants, and of much correction of children, and to make the side of a wicked slave to bleed.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	42	6	Sure keeping is good over a wicked wife.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	42	7	Where there are many hands, shut up, and deliver all things in number, and weight: and put all in writing that thou givest out or receivest in.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	42	8	Be not ashamed to inform the unwise and foolish, and the aged, that are judged by young men: and thou shalt be well instructed in all things, and well approved in the sight of all men living.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	42	9	The father waketh for the daughter when no man knoweth, and the care for her taketh away his sleep, when she is young, lest she pass away the flower of her age, and when she is married, lest she should be hateful:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	42	10	In her virginity, lest she should be corrupted, and be found with child in her father's house: and having a husband, lest she should misbehave herself, or at the least become barren.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	42	11	Keep a sure watch over a shameless daughter: lest at anytime she make thee become a laughingstock to thy enemies, and a byword in the city, and a reproach among the people, and she make thee ashamed before all the multitude.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	42	12	Behold not everybody's beauty: and tarry not among women.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	42	13	For from garments cometh a moth, and from a woman the iniquity of a man.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	42	14	For better is the iniquity of a man, than a woman doing a good turn, and a woman bringing shame and reproach.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	42	15	I will now remember the works of the Lord, and I will declare the things I have seen. By the words of the Lord are his works.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	42	16	The sun giving light hath looked upon all things, and full of the glory of the Lord is his work.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	42	17	Hath not the Lord made the saints to declare all his wonderful works, which the Lord Almighty hath firmly settled to be established for his glory?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	42	18	He hath searched out the deep, and the heart of men: and considered their crafty devices.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	42	19	For the Lord knoweth all knowledge, and hath beheld the signs of the world, he declareth the things that are past, and the things that are to come, and revealeth the traces of hidden things.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	42	20	No thought escapeth him, and no word can hide itself from him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	42	21	He hath beautified the glorious works of his wisdom: and he is from eternity to eternity, and to him nothing may be added,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	42	22	Nor can he be diminished, and he hath no need of any counsellor.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	42	23	O how desirable are all his works, and what we can know is but as a spark!
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	42	24	All these things live, and remain for ever, and for every use all things obey him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	42	25	All things are double, one against another, and he hath made nothing defective.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	42	26	He hath established the good things of every one. And who shall be filled with beholding his glory?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	1	The firmament on high is his beauty, the beauty of heaven with its glorious shew.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	2	The sun when he appeareth shewing forth at his rising, an admirable instrument, the work of the most High.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	3	At noon he burneth the earth, and who can abide his burning heat? As one keeping a furnace in the works of heat:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	4	The sun three times as much, burneth the mountains, breathing out fiery vapours, and shining with his beams, he blindeth the eyes.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	5	Great is the Lord that made him, and at his words he hath hastened his course.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	6	And the moon in all in her season, is for a declaration of times and a sign of the world.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	7	From the moon is the sign of the festival day, a light that decreaseth in her perfection.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	8	The month is called after her name, increasing wonderfully in her perfection.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	9	Being an instrument of the armies on high, shining gloriously in the firmament of heaven.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	10	The glory of the stars is the beauty of heaven; the Lord enlighteneth the world on high.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	11	By the words of the holy one they stand in judgment, and shall never fall in their watches.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	12	Look upon the rainbow, and bless him that made it: it is very beautiful in its brightness.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	13	It encompasseth the heaven about with the circle of its glory, the hands of the most High have displayed it.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	14	By his commandment he maketh the snow to fall apace, and sendeth forth swiftly the lightnings of his judgment.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	15	Through this are the treasures opened, and the clouds fly out like birds.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	16	By his greatness he hath fixed the clouds, and the hailstones are broken.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	17	At his sight shall the mountains be shaken, and at his will the south wind shall blow.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	18	The noise of his thunder shall strike the earth, so doth the northern storm, and the whirlwind:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	19	And as the birds lighting upon the earth, he scattereth snow, and the falling thereof, is as the coming down of locusts.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	20	The eye admireth at the beauty of the whiteness thereof, and the heart is astonished at the shower thereof.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	21	He shall pour frost as salt upon the earth: and when it freezeth, it shall become like the tops of thistles.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	22	The cold north wind bloweth, and the water is congealed into crystal; upon every gathering together of waters it shall rest, and shall clothe the waters as a breastplate.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	23	And it shall devour the mountains, and burn the wilderness, and consume all that is green as with fire.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	24	A present remedy of all is the speedy coming of a cloud, and a dew that meeteth it, by the heat that cometh, shall overpower it.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	25	At his word the wind is still, and with his thought he appeaseth the deep, and the Lord hath planted islands therein.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	26	Let them that sail on the sea, tell the dangers thereof: and when we hear with our ears, we shall admire.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	27	There are great and wonderful works: a variety of beasts, and of all living things, and the monstrous creatures of whales.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	28	Through him is established the end of their journey, and by his word all things are regulated.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	29	We shall say much, and yet shall want words: but the sum of our words is, He is all.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	30	What shall we be able to do to glorify him? for the Almighty himself is above all his works.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	31	The Lord is terrible, and exceeding great, and his power is admirable.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	32	Glorify the Lord as much as ever you can, for he will yet far exceed, and his magnificence is wonderful.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	33	Blessing the Lord, exalt him as much as you can; for he is above all praise.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	34	When you exalt him put forth all your strength, and be not weary: for you can never go far enough.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	35	Who shall see him, and declare him? and who shall magnify him as he is from the beginning?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	36	There are many things hidden from us that are greater than these: for we have seen but a few of his works.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	43	37	But the Lord hath made all things, and to the godly he hath given wisdom.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	44	1	Let us now praise men of renown and our fathers in their generation.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	44	2	The Lord hath wrought great glory through his magnificence from the beginning.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	44	3	Such as have borne rule in their dominions, men of great power, and endued with their wisdom, shewing forth in the prophets the dignity of prophets,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	44	4	And ruling over the present people, and by the strength of wisdom instructing the people in most holy words.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	44	5	Such as by their skill sought out musical tunes, and published canticles of the scriptures.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	44	6	Rich men in virtue, studying beautifulness: living at peace in their houses.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	44	7	All these have gained glory in their generations, and were praised in their days.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	44	8	They that were born of them have left a name behind them, that their praises might be related:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	44	9	And there are some, of whom there is no memorial: who are perished, as if they had never been: and are become as if they had never been born, and their children with them.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	44	10	But these were men of mercy, whose godly deeds have not failed:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	44	11	Good things continue with their seed,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	44	12	Their posterity are a holy inheritance, and their seed hath stood in the covenants.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	44	13	And their children for their sakes remain for ever: their seed and their glory shall not be forsaken.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	44	14	Their bodies are buried in peace, and their name liveth unto generation and generation.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	44	15	Let the people shew forth their wisdom, and the church declare their praise.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	44	16	Henoch pleased God, and was translated into paradise, that he may give repentance to the nations.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	44	17	Noe was found perfect, just, and in the time of wrath he was made a reconciliation.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	44	18	Therefore was there a remnant left to the earth, when the flood came.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	44	19	The covenants of the world were made with him, that all flesh should no more be destroyed with the flood.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	44	20	Abraham was the great father of a multitude of nations, and there was not found the like to him in glory, who kept the law of the most High, and was in covenant with him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	44	21	In his flesh he established the covenant, and in temptation he was found faithful.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	44	22	Therefore by an oath he gave him glory in his posterity, that he should increase as the dust of the earth,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	44	23	And that he would exalt his seed as the stars, and they should inherit from sea to sea, and from the river to the ends of the earth.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	44	24	And he did in like manner with Isaac for the sake of Abraham his father.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	44	25	The Lord gave him the blessing of all nations, and confirmed his covenant upon the head of Jacob.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	44	26	He acknowledged him in his blessings, and gave him an inheritance, and divided him his portion in twelve tribes.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	44	27	And he preserved for him men of mercy, that found grace in the eyes of all flesh.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	1	Moses was beloved of God, and men: whose memory is in benediction.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	2	He made him like the saints in glory, and magnified him in the fear of his enemies, and with his words he made prodigies to cease.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	3	He glorified him in the sight of kings, and gave him commandments in the sight of his people, and shewed him his glory.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	4	He sanctified him in his faith, and meekness, and chose him out of all flesh.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	5	For he heard him, and his voice, and brought him into a cloud.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	6	And he gave him commandments before his face, and a law of life and instruction, that he might teach Jacob his covenant, and Israel his judgments.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	7	He exalted Aaron his brother, and like to himself of the tribe of Levi:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	8	He made an everlasting covenant with him, and gave him the priesthood of the nation, and made him blessed in glory,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	9	And he girded him about with a glorious girdle, and clothed him with a robe of glory, and crowned him with majestic attire.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	10	He put upon him a garment to the feet, and breeches, and an ephod, and he compassed him with many little bells of gold all round about,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	11	That as he went there might be a sound, and a noise made that might be heard in the temple, for a memorial to the children of his people.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	12	He gave him a holy robe of gold, and blue, and purple, a woven work of a wise man, endued with judgment and truth:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	13	Of twisted scarlet the work of an artist, with precious stones cut and set in gold, and graven by the work of a lapidary for a memorial, according to the number of the tribes of Israel.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	14	And a crown of gold upon his mitre wherein was engraved Holiness, an ornament of honour: a work of power, and delightful to the eyes for its beauty.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	15	Before him there were none so beautiful, even from the beginning.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	16	No stranger was ever clothed with them, but only his children alone, and his grandchildren for ever.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	17	His sacrifices were consumed with fire every day.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	18	Moses filled his hands and anointed him with holy oil.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	19	This was made to him for an everlasting testament, and to his seed as the days of heaven, to execute the office of the priesthood, and to have praise, and to glorify his people in his name.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	20	He chose him out of all men living, to offer sacrifice to God, incense, and a good savour, for a memorial to make reconciliation for his people:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	21	And he gave him power in his commandments, in the covenants of his judgments, that he should teach Jacob his testimonies, and give light to Israel in his law.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	22	And strangers stood up against him, and through envy the men that were with Dathan and Abiron, compassed him about in the wilderness, and the congregation of Core in their wrath.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	23	The Lord God saw and it pleased him not, and they were consumed in his wrathful indignation.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	24	He wrought wonders upon them, and consumed them with a flame of fire.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	25	And he added glory to Aaron, and gave him an inheritance, and divided unto him the firstfruits of the increase of the earth.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	26	He prepared them bread in the first place unto fulness: for the sacrifices also of the Lord they shall eat, which he gave to him, and to his seed.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	27	But he shall not inherit among the people in the land, and he hath no portion among the people: for he himself is his portion and inheritance.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	28	Phinees the son of Eleazar is the third in glory, by imitating him in the fear of the Lord:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	29	And he stood up in the shameful fall of the people: in the goodness and readiness of his soul he appeased God for Israel.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	30	Therefore he made to him a covenant of peace, to be the prince of the sanctuary, and of his people, that the dignity of priesthood should be to him and to his seed for ever.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	45	31	And a covenant to David the king, the son of Jesse of the tribe of Juda, an inheritance to him and to his seed, that he might give wisdom into our heart to judge his people in justice, that their good things might not be abolished, and he made their glory in their nation everlasting.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	46	1	Valiant in war was Jesus the son of Nave, who was successor of Moses among the prophets, who was great according to his name,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	46	2	Very great for the saving the elect of God, to overthrow the enemies that rose up against them, that he might get the inheritance for Israel.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	46	3	How great glory did he gain when he lifted up his hands, and stretched out swords against the cities?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	46	4	Who before him hath so resisted? for the Lord himself brought the enemies.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	46	5	Was not the sun stopped in his anger, and one day made as two?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	46	6	He called upon the most high Sovereign when the enemies assaulted him on every side, and the great and holy God heard him by hailstones of exceeding great force.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	46	7	He made a violent assault against the nation of his enemies, and in the descent he destroyed the adversaries.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	46	8	That the nations might know his power, that it is not easy to fight against God. And he followed the mighty one:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	46	9	And in the days of Moses he did a work of mercy, he and Caleb the son of Jephone, in standing against the enemy, and withholding the people from sins, and appeasing the wicked murmuring.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	46	10	And they two being appointed, were delivered out of the danger from among the number of six hundred thousand men on foot, to bring them into their inheritance, into the land that floweth with milk and honey.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	46	11	And the Lord gave strength also to Caleb, and his strength continued even to his old age, so that he went up to the high places of the land, and his seed obtained it for an inheritance:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	46	12	That all the children of Israel might see, that it is good to obey the holy God.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	46	13	Then all the judges, every one by name, whose heart was not corrupted: who turned not away from the Lord,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	46	14	That their memory might be blessed, and their bones spring up out of their place,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	46	15	And their name continue for ever, the glory of the holy men remaining unto their children.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	46	16	Samuel the prophet of the Lord, the beloved of the Lord his God, established a new government, and anointed princes over his people.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	46	17	By the law of the Lord he judged the congregation, and the God of Jacob beheld, and by his fidelity he was proved a prophet.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	46	18	And he was known to be faithful in his words, because he saw the God of light:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	46	19	And called upon the name of the Lord Almighty, in fighting against the enemies who beset him on every side, when he offered a lamb without blemish.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	46	20	And the Lord thundered from heaven, and with a great noise made his voice to be heard.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	46	21	And he crushed the princes of the Tyrians, and all the lords of the Philistines:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	46	22	And before the time of the end of his life in the world, he protested before the Lord, and his anointed: money, or any thing else, even to a shoe, he had not taken of any man, and no man did accuse him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	46	23	And after this he slept, and he made known to the king, and shewed him the end of his life, and he lifted up his voice from the earth in prophecy to blot out the wickedness of the nation.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	1	Then Nathan the prophet arose in the days of David.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	2	And as the fat taken away from the flesh, so was David chosen from among the children of Israel.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	3	He played with lions as with lambs: and with bears he did in like manner as with the lambs of the flock, in his youth.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	4	Did not he kill the giant, and take away reproach from his people?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	5	In lifting up his hand, with the stone in the sling he beat down the boasting of Goliath:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	6	For he called upon the Lord the Almighty, and he gave strength in his right hand, to take away the mighty warrior, and to set up the horn of his nation.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	7	So in ten thousand did he glorify him, and praised him in the blessings of the Lord, in offering to him a crown of glory:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	8	For he destroyed the enemies on every side, and extirpated the Philistines the adversaries unto this day: he broke their horn for ever.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	9	In all his works he gave thanks to the holy one, and to the most High, with words of glory.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	10	With his whole heart he praised the Lord, and loved God that made him: and he gave him power against his enemies:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	11	And he set singers before the altar, and by their voices he made sweet melody.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	12	And to the festivals he added beauty, and set in order the solemn times even to the end of his life, that they should praise the holy name of the Lord, and magnify the holiness of God in the morning.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	13	The Lord took away his sins, and exalted his horn for ever: and he gave him a covenant of the kingdom, and a throne of glory in Israel.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	14	After him arose up a wise son, and for his sake he cast down all the power of the enemies.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	15	Solomon reigned in days of peace, and God brought all his enemies under him, that he might build a house in his name, and prepare a sanctuary for ever: O how wise wast thou in thy youth!
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	16	And thou wast filled as a river with wisdom, and thy soul covered the earth.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	17	And thou didst multiply riddles in parables: thy name went abroad to the islands far off, and thou wast beloved in thy peace.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	18	The countries wondered at thee for thy canticles, and proverbs, and parables, and interpretations,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	19	And at the name of the Lord God, whose surname is, God of Israel.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	20	Thou didst gather gold as copper, and didst multiply silver as lead,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	21	And thou didst bow thyself to women: and by thy body thou wast brought under subjection.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	22	Thou hast stained thy glory, and defiled thy seed so as to bring wrath upon thy children, and to have thy folly kindled,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	23	That thou shouldst make the kingdom to be divided, and out of Ephraim a rebellious kingdom to rule.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	24	But God will not leave off his mercy, and he will not destroy, nor abolish his own works, neither will he cut up by the roots the offspring of his elect: and he will not utterly take away the seed of him that loveth the Lord.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	25	Wherefore he gave a remnant to Jacob, and to David of the same stock.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	26	And Solomon had an end with his fathers.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	27	And he left behind him of his seed, the folly of the nation,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	28	Even Roboam that had little wisdom, who turned away the people through his counsel:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	29	And Jeroboam the son of Nabat, who caused Israel to sin, and shewed Ephraim the way of sin, and their sins were multiplied exceedingly.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	30	They removed them far away from their land.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	47	31	And they sought out all iniquities, till vengeance came upon them, and put an end to all their sins.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	1	And Elias the prophet stood up, as a fire, and his word burnt like a torch.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	2	He brought a famine upon them, and they that provoked him in their envy, were reduced to a small number, for they could not endure the commandments of the Lord.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	3	By the word of the Lord he shut up the heaven, and he brought down fire from heaven thrice.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	4	Thus was Elias magnified in his wondrous works. And who can glory like to thee?
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	5	Who raisedst up a dead man from below, from the lot of death, by the word of the Lord God.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	6	Who broughtest down kings to destruction, and brokest easily their power in pieces, and the glorious from their bed.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	7	Who heardest judgment in Sina, and in Horeb the judgments of vengeance.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	8	Who anointedst kings to penance, and madest prophets successors after thee.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	9	Who wast taken up in a whirlwind of fire, in a chariot of fiery horses.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	10	Who art registered in the judgments of times to appease the wrath of the Lord, to reconcile the heart of the father to the son, and to restore the tribes of Jacob.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	11	Blessed are they that saw thee, and were honoured with thy friendship.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	12	For we live only in our life, but after death our name shall not be such.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	13	Elias was indeed covered with the whirlwind, and his spirit was filled up in Eliseus: in his days he feared not the prince, and no man was more powerful than he.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	14	No word could overcome him, and after death his body prophesied.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	15	In his life he did great wonders, and in death he wrought miracles.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	16	For all this the people repented not, neither did they depart from their sins till they were cast out of their land, and were scattered through all the earth.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	17	And there was left but a small people, and a prince in the house of David.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	18	Some of these did that which pleased God: but others committed many sins.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	19	Ezechias fortified his city, and brought in water into the midst thereof, and he digged a rock with iron, and made a well for water.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	20	In his days Sennacherib came up, and sent Rabsaces, and lifted up his hand against them, and he stretched out his hand against Sion, and became proud through his power.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	21	Then their hearts and hands trembled, and they were in pain as women in travail.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	22	And they called upon the Lord who is merciful, and spreading their hands, they lifted them up to heaven: and the holy Lord God quickly heard their voice.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	23	He was not mindful of their sins, neither did he deliver them up to their enemies, but he purified them by the hand of Isaias, the holy prophet.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	24	He overthrew the army of the Assyrians, and the angel of the Lord destroyed them.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	25	For Ezechias did that which pleased God, and walked valiantly in the way of David his father, which Isaias, the great prophet, and faithful in the sight of God, had commanded him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	26	In his days the sun wen backward, and he lengthened the king's life.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	27	With a great spirit he saw the things that are to come to pass at last, and comforted the mourners in Sion.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	48	28	He showed what should come to pass for ever, and secret things before they came.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	49	1	The memory of Josias is like the composition of a sweet smell made by the art of a perfumer:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	49	2	His remembrance shall be sweet as honey in every mouth, and as music at a banquet of wine.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	49	3	He was directed by God unto the repentance of the nation, and he took away the abominations of wickedness.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	49	4	And he directed his heart towards the Lord, and in the days of sinners he strengthened godliness.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	49	5	Except David, and Ezechias and Josias, all committed sin.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	49	6	For the kings of Juda forsook the law of the most High, and despised the fear of God.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	49	7	So they gave their kingdom to others, and their glory to a strange nation,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	49	8	They burnt the chosen city of holiness, and made the streets thereof desolate according to the prediction of Jeremias.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	49	9	For they treated him evil, who was consecrated a prophet from his mother's womb, to overthrow, and pluck up, and destroy, and to build again, and renew.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	49	10	It was Ezechiel that saw the glorious vision, which was shewn him upon the chariot of cherubims.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	49	11	For he made mention of the enemies under the figure of rain, and of doing good to them that shewed right ways.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	49	12	And may the bones of the twelve prophets spring up out of their place: for they strengthened Jacob, and redeemed themselves by strong faith.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	49	13	How shall we magnify Zorobabel? for he was as a signet on the right hand;
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	49	14	In like manner Jesus the son of Josedec who in their days built the house, and set up a holy temple to the Lord, prepared for everlasting glory.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	49	15	And let Nehemias be a long time remembered, who raised up for us our walls that were cast down, and set up the gates and the bars, who rebuilt our houses.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	49	16	No man was born upon earth like Henoch: for he also was taken up from the earth.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	49	17	Nor as Joseph, who was a man born prince of his brethren, the support of his family, the ruler of his brethren, the stay of the people:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	49	18	And his bones were visited, and after death they prophesied.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	49	19	Seth and Sem obtained glory among men: and above every soul Adam in the beginning,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	1	Simon the high priest, the son of Onias, who in his life propped up the house, and in his days fortified the temple.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	2	By him also the height of the temple was founded, the double building and the high walls of the temple.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	3	In his days the wells of water flowed out, and they were filled as the sea above measure.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	4	He took care of his nation, and delivered it from destruction.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	5	He prevailed to enlarge the city, and obtained glory in his conversation with the people: and enlarged the entrance of the house and the court.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	6	He shone in his days as the morning star in the midst of a cloud, and as the moon at the full.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	7	And as the sun when it shineth, so did he shine in the temple of God.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	8	And as the rainbow giving light in bright clouds, and as the flower of roses in the days of the spring, and as the lilies that are on the brink of the water, and as the sweet smelling frankincense in the time of summer.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	9	As a bright fire, and frankincense burning in the fire.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	10	As a massy vessel of gold, adorned with every precious stone.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	11	As an olive tree budding forth, and a cypress tree rearing itself on high, when he put on the robe of glory, and was clothed with the perfection of power.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	12	When he went up to the holy altar, he honoured the vesture of holiness.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	13	And when he took the portions out of the hands of the priests, he himself stood by the altar. And about him was the ring of his brethren: and as the cedar planted in mount Libanus,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	14	And as branches of palm trees, they stood round about him, and all the sons of Aaron in their glory.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	15	And the oblation of the Lord was in their hands, before all the congregation of Israel: and finishing his service, on the altar, to honour the offering of the most high King,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	16	He stretched forth his hand to make a libation, and offered of the blood of the grape.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	17	He poured out at the foot of the altar a divine odour to the most high Prince.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	18	Then the sons of Aaron shouted, they sounded with beaten trumpets, and made a great noise to be heard for a remembrance before God.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	19	Then all the people together made haste, and fell down to the earth upon their faces, to adore the Lord their God, and to pray to the Almighty God the most High.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	20	And the singers lifted up their voices, and in the great house the sound of sweet melody was increased.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	21	And the people in prayer besought the Lord the most High, until the worship of the Lord was perfected, and they had finished their office.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	22	Then coming down, he lifted up his hands over all the congregation of the children of Israel, to give glory to God with his lips, and to glory in his name:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	23	And he repeated his prayer, willing to shew the power of God.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	24	And now pray ye to the God of all, who hath done great things in all the earth, who hath increased our days from our mother's womb, and hath done with us according to his mercy.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	25	May he grant us joyfulness of heart, and that there be peace in our days in Israel for ever:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	26	That Israel may believe that the mercy of God is with us, to deliver us in his days.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	27	There are two nations which my soul abhorreth: and the third is no nation: which I hate:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	28	They that sit on mount Seir, and the Philistines, and the foolish people that dwell in Sichem.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	29	Jesus the son of Sirach, of Jerusalem, hath written in this book the doctrine of wisdom and instruction, who renewed wisdom from his heart.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	30	Blessed is he that is conversant in these good things and he that layeth them up in his heart, shall be wise always.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	50	31	For if he do them, he shall be strong to do all things: because the light of God guideth his steps.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	1	A prayer of Jesus the son of Sirach. I will give glory to thee, O Lord, O King, and I will praise thee, O God my Saviour.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	2	I will give glory to thy name: for thou hast been a helper and protector to me.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	3	And hast preserved my body from destruction, from the snare of an unjust tongue, and from the lips of them that forge lies, and in the sight of them that stood by, thou hast been my helper.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	4	And thou hast delivered me, according to the multitude of the mercy of thy name, from them that did roar, prepared to devour.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	5	Out of the hands of them that sought my life, and from the gates of afflictions, which compassed me about:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	6	From the oppression of the flame which surrounded me, and in the midst of the fire I was not burnt.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	7	From the depth of the belly of hell, and from an unclean tongue, and from lying words, from an unjust king, and from a slanderous tongue:
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	8	My soul shall praise the Lord even to death.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	9	And my life was drawing near to hell beneath.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	10	They compassed me on every side, and there was no one that would help me. I looked for the succour of men, and there was none.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	11	I remembered thy mercy, O Lord, and thy works, which are from the beginning of the world.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	12	How thou deliverest them that wait for thee, O Lord, and savest them out of the hands of the nations.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	13	Thou hast exalted my dwelling place upon the earth and I have prayed for death to pass away.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	14	I called upon the Lord, the father of my Lord, that he would not leave me in the day of my trouble, and in the time of the proud without help.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	15	I will praise thy name continually, and will praise it with thanksgiving, and my prayer was heard.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	16	And thou hast saved me from destruction, and hast delivered me from the evil time.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	17	Therefore I will give thanks, and praise thee, and bless the name of the Lord.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	18	When I was yet young, before I wandered about, I sought for wisdom openly in my prayer.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	19	I prayed for her before the temple, and unto the very end I will seek after her, and she flourished as a grape soon ripe.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	20	My heart delighted in her, my foot walked in the right way, from my youth up I sought after her.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	21	I bowed down my ear a little, and received her.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	22	I found much wisdom in myself, and profited much therein.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	23	To him that giveth me wisdom, will I give glory.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	24	For I have determined to follow her: I have had a zeal for good, and shall not be confounded.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	25	My soul hath wrestled for her, and in doing it I have been confirmed.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	26	I stretched forth my hands on high, and I bewailed my ignorance of her.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	27	I directed my soul to her, and in knowledge I found her.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	28	I possessed my heart with her from the beginning: therefore I shall not be forsaken.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	29	My entrails were troubled in seeking her: therefore shall I possess a good possession.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	30	The Lord hath given me a tongue for my reward: and with it I will praise him.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	31	Draw near to me, ye unlearned, and gather yourselves together into the hours of discipline.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	32	Why are ye slow and what do you say of these things? your souls are exceeding thirsty.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	33	I have opened my mouth, and have spoken: buy her for yourselves without silver,
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	34	And submit your neck to the yoke, and let your soul receive discipline: for she is near at hand to be found.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	35	Behold with your eyes how I have laboured a little, and have found much rest to myself.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	36	Receive ye discipline as a great sum of money, and possess abundance of gold by her.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	37	Let your soul rejoice in his mercy and you shall not be confounded in his praise.
Ecclesiasticus	Ecclus	26	51	38	Work your work before the time, and he will give you your reward in his time.
Isaias	Is	27	1	1	The vision of Isaias the Son of Amos, which he saw concerning Juda and Jerusalem in the days of Ozias, Joathan, Achaz, and Ezechias, kings of Juda.
Isaias	Is	27	1	2	Hear, O ye heavens, and give ear, O earth, for the Lord hath spoken. I have brought up children, and exalted them: but they have despised me.
Isaias	Is	27	1	3	The ox knoweth his owner, and the ass his master's crib: but Israel hath not known me, and my people hath not understood.
Isaias	Is	27	1	4	Woe to the sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity, a wicked seed, ungracious children: they have forsaken the Lord, they have blasphemed the Holy One of Israel, they are gone away backwards.
Isaias	Is	27	1	5	For what shall I strike you any more, you that increase transgression? the whole head is sick, and the whole heart is sad.
Isaias	Is	27	1	6	From the sole of the foot unto the top of the head, there is no soundness therein: wounds and bruises and swelling sores: they are not bound up, nor dressed, nor fomented with oil.
Isaias	Is	27	1	7	Your land is desolate, your cities are burnt with fire: your country strangers devour before your face, and it shall be desolate as when wasted by enemies.
Isaias	Is	27	1	8	And the daughter of Sion shall be left as a covert in a vineyard, and as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers, and as a city that is laid waste.
Isaias	Is	27	1	9	Except the Lord of hosts had left us seed, we had been as Sodom, and we should have been like to Gomorrha.
Isaias	Is	27	1	10	Hear the word of the Lord, ye rulers of Sodom, give ear to the law of our God, ye people of Gomorrha.
Isaias	Is	27	1	11	To what purpose do you offer me the multitude of your victims, saith the Lord? I am full, I desire not holocausts of rams, and fat of fatlings, and blood of calves, and lambs, and buck goats.
Isaias	Is	27	1	12	When you came to appear before me, who required these things at your hands, that you should walk in my courts?
Isaias	Is	27	1	13	Offer sacrifice no more in vain: incense is an abomination to me. The new moons, and the sabbaths and other festivals I will not abide, your assemblies are wicked.
Isaias	Is	27	1	14	My soul hateth your new moons, and your solemnities: they are become troublesome to me, I am weary of bearing them.
Isaias	Is	27	1	15	And when you stretch forth your hands, I will turn away my eyes from you: and when you multiply prayer, I will not hear: for your hands are full of blood.
Isaias	Is	27	1	16	Wash yourselves, be clean, take away the evil of your devices from my eyes, cease to do perversely,
Isaias	Is	27	1	17	Learn to do well: seek judgment, relieve the oppressed, judge for the fatherless, defend the widow.
Isaias	Is	27	1	18	And then come, and accuse me, saith the Lord: if your sins be as scarlet, they shall be made as white as snow: and if they be red as crimson, they shall be white as wool.
Isaias	Is	27	1	19	If you be willing, and will hearken to me, you shall eat the good things of the land.
Isaias	Is	27	1	20	But if you will not, and will provoke me to wrath: the sword shall devour you because the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.
Isaias	Is	27	1	21	How is the faithful city, that was full of judgment, become a harlot? justice dwelt in it, but now murderers.
Isaias	Is	27	1	22	Thy silver is turned into dross: thy wine is mingled with water.
Isaias	Is	27	1	23	Thy princes are faithless, companions of thieves: they all love bribes, they run after rewards. They judge not for the fatherless: and the widow's cause cometh not in to them.
Isaias	Is	27	1	24	Therefore saith the Lord the God of hosts, the mighty one of Israel: Ah! I will comfort myself over my adversaries: and I will be revenged of my enemies.
Isaias	Is	27	1	25	And I will turn my hand to thee, and I will clean purge away thy dross, and I will take away all thy tin.
Isaias	Is	27	1	26	And I will restore thy judges as they were before, and thy counsellors as of old. After this thou shalt be called the city of the just, a faithful city.
Isaias	Is	27	1	27	Sion shall be redeemed in judgment, and they shall bring her back in justice.
Isaias	Is	27	1	28	And he shall destroy the wicked, and the sinners together: and they that have forsaken the Lord, shall be consumed.
Isaias	Is	27	1	29	For they shall be confounded for the idols, to which they have sacrificed: and you shall be ashamed of the gardens which you have chosen.
Isaias	Is	27	1	30	When you shall be as an oak with the leaves falling off, and as a garden without water.
Isaias	Is	27	1	31	And your strength shall be as the ashes of tow, and your work as a spark: and both shall burn together, and there shall be none to quench it.
Isaias	Is	27	2	1	The word that Isaias the son of Amos saw, concerning Juda and Jerusalem.
Isaias	Is	27	2	2	And in the last days the mountain of the house of the Lord shall be prepared on the top of mountains, and it shall be exalted above the hills, and all nations shall flow unto it.
Isaias	Is	27	2	3	And many people shall go, and say: Come and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Jacob, and he will teach us his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for the law shall come forth from Sion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.
Isaias	Is	27	2	4	And he shall judge the Gentiles, and rebuke many people: and they shall turn their swords into ploughshares, and their spears into sickles: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they be exercised any more to war.
Isaias	Is	27	2	5	O house of Jacob, come ye, and let us walk in the light of the Lord.
Isaias	Is	27	2	6	For thou hast cast off thy people, the house of Jacob: because they are filled as in times past, and have had soothsayers as the Philistines, and have adhered to strange children.
Isaias	Is	27	2	7	Their land is filled with silver and gold: and there is no end of their treasures.
Isaias	Is	27	2	8	And their land is filled with horses: and their chariots are innumerable. Their land also is full of idols: they have adored the work of their own hands, which their own fingers have made.
Isaias	Is	27	2	9	And man hath bowed himself down, and man hath been debased: therefore forgive them not.
Isaias	Is	27	2	10	Enter thou into the rock, and hide thee in the pit from the face of the fear of the Lord, and from the glory of his majesty.
Isaias	Is	27	2	11	The lofty eyes of man are humbled, and the haughtiness of men shall be made to stoop: and the Lord alone shall be exalted in that day.
Isaias	Is	27	2	12	Because the day of the Lord of hosts shall be upon every one that is proud and highminded, and upon every one that is arrogant, and he shall be humbled.
Isaias	Is	27	2	13	And upon all the tall and lofty cedars of Libanus, and upon all the oaks of Basan.
Isaias	Is	27	2	14	And upon all the high mountains and upon all the elevated hills.
Isaias	Is	27	2	15	And upon every high tower, and every fenced wall.
Isaias	Is	27	2	16	And upon all the ships of Tharsis, and upon all that is fair to behold.
Isaias	Is	27	2	17	And the loftiness of men shall be bowed down, and the haughtiness of men shall be humbled, and the Lord alone shall be exalted in that day.
Isaias	Is	27	2	18	And idols shall be utterly destroyed.
Isaias	Is	27	2	19	And they shall go into the holes of rocks, and into the caves of the earth from the face of the fear of the Lord, and from the glory of his majesty, when he shall rise up to strike the earth.
Isaias	Is	27	2	20	In that day a man shall cast away his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which he had made for himself to adore, moles and bats.
Isaias	Is	27	2	21	And he shall go into the clefts of rocks, and into the holes of stones from the face of the fear of the Lord, and from the glory of his majesty, when he shall rise up to strike the earth.
Isaias	Is	27	2	22	Cease ye therefore from the man, whose breath is in his nostrils, for he is reputed high.
Isaias	Is	27	3	1	For behold the sovereign Lord of hosts shall take away from Jerusalem, and from Juda the valiant and the strong, the whole strength of bread, and the whole strength of water.
Isaias	Is	27	3	2	The strong man, and the man of war, the judge, and the prophet and the cunning man, and the ancient.
Isaias	Is	27	3	3	The captain over fifty, and the honourable in countenance, and the counsellor, and the architect, and the skilful in eloquent speech.
Isaias	Is	27	3	4	And I will give children to be their princes, and the effeminate shall rule over them.
Isaias	Is	27	3	5	And the people shall rush one upon another, and every man against his neighbour: the child shall make a tumult against the ancient, and the base against the honourable.
Isaias	Is	27	3	6	For a man shall take hold of his brother, one of the house of his father, saying: Thou hast a garment, be thou our ruler, and let this ruin be under thy hand.
Isaias	Is	27	3	7	In that day he shall answer, saying: I am no healer, and in my house there is no bread, nor clothing: make me not ruler of the people.
Isaias	Is	27	3	8	For Jerusalem is ruined, and Juda is fallen: because their tongue, and their devices are against the Lord, to provoke the eyes of his majesty.
Isaias	Is	27	3	9	The shew of their countenance hath answered them: and they have proclaimed abroad their sin as Sodom, and they have not hid it: woe to their souls, for evils are rendered to them.
Isaias	Is	27	3	10	Say to the just man that it is well, for he shall eat the fruit of his doings.
Isaias	Is	27	3	11	Woe to the wicked unto evil: for the reward of his hands shall be given him.
Isaias	Is	27	3	12	As for my people, their oppressors have stripped them, and women have ruled over them. O my people, they that call thee blessed, the same deceive thee, and destroy the way of thy steps.
Isaias	Is	27	3	13	The Lord standeth up to judge, and he standeth to judge the people.
Isaias	Is	27	3	14	The Lord will enter into judgment with the ancients of his people, and its princes: for you have devoured the vineyard, and the spoil of the poor is in your house.
Isaias	Is	27	3	15	Why do you consume my people, and grind the faces of the poor? saith the Lord the God of hosts.
Isaias	Is	27	3	16	And the Lord said: Because the daughters of Sion are haughty, and have walked with stretched out necks, and wanton glances of their eyes, and made a noise as they walked with their feet and moved in a set pace:
Isaias	Is	27	3	17	The Lord will make bald the crown of the head of the daughters of Sion, and the Lord will discover their hair.
Isaias	Is	27	3	18	In that day the Lord will take away the ornaments of shoes, and little moons,
Isaias	Is	27	3	19	And chains and necklaces, and bracelets, and bonnets,
Isaias	Is	27	3	20	And bodkins, and ornaments of the legs, and tablets, and sweet balls, and earrings,
Isaias	Is	27	3	21	And rings, and jewels hanging on the forehead,
Isaias	Is	27	3	22	And changes of apparel, and short cloaks, and fine linen, and crisping pins,
Isaias	Is	27	3	23	And lookingglasses, and lawns, and headbands, and fine veils.
Isaias	Is	27	3	24	And instead of a sweet smell there shall be stench, and instead of a girdle, a cord, and instead of curled hair, baldness, and instead of a stomacher, haircloth.
Isaias	Is	27	3	25	Thy fairest men also shall fall by the sword, and thy valiant ones in battle.
Isaias	Is	27	3	26	And her gates shall lament and mourn, and she shall sit desolate on the ground.
Isaias	Is	27	4	1	And in that day seven women shall take hold of one man, saying: We will eat our own bread, and wear our own apparel: only let us be called by thy name, take away our reproach.
Isaias	Is	27	4	2	In that day the bud of the Lord shall be in magnificence and glory, and the fruit of the earth shall be high, and a great joy to them that shall have escaped of Israel.
Isaias	Is	27	4	3	And it shall come to pass, that every one that shall be left in Sion, and that shall remain in Jerusalem, shall be called holy, every one that is written in life in Jerusalem.
Isaias	Is	27	4	4	If the Lord shall wash away the filth of the daughters of Sion, and shall wash away the blood of Jerusalem out of the midst thereof, by the spirit of judgment, and by the spirit of burning.
Isaias	Is	27	4	5	And the Lord will create upon every place of mount Sion, and where he is called upon, a cloud by day, and a smoke and the brightness of a flaming fire in the night: for over all the glory shall be a protection.
Isaias	Is	27	4	6	And there shall be a tabernacle for a shade in the daytime from the heat, and for a security and covert from the whirlwind, and from rain.
Isaias	Is	27	5	1	I will sing to my beloved the canticle of my cousin concerning his vineyard. My beloved had a vineyard on a hill in a fruitful place.
Isaias	Is	27	5	2	And he fenced it in, and picked the stones out of it, and planted it with the choicest vines, and built a tower in the midst thereof, and set up a winepress therein: and he looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes.
Isaias	Is	27	5	3	And now, O ye inhabitants of Jerusalem, and ye men of Juda, judge between me and my vineyard.
Isaias	Is	27	5	4	What is there that I ought to do more to my vineyard, that I have not done to it? was it that I looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it hath brought forth wild grapes?
Isaias	Is	27	5	5	And now I will shew you what I will do to my vineyard. I will take away the hedge thereof, and it shall be wasted: I will break down the wall thereof, and it shall be trodden down.
Isaias	Is	27	5	6	And I will make it desolate: it shall not be pruned, and it shall not be digged: but briers and thorns shall come up: and I will command the clouds to rain no rain upon it.
Isaias	Is	27	5	7	For the vineyard of the Lord of hosts is the house of Israel: and the man of Juda, his pleasant plant: and I looked that he should do judgment, and behold iniquity: and do justice, and behold a cry.
Isaias	Is	27	5	8	Woe to you that join house to house and lay field to field, even to the end of the place: shall you alone dwell in the midst of the earth?
Isaias	Is	27	5	9	These things are in my ears, saith the Lord of hosts: Unless many great and fair houses shall become desolate, without an inhabitant.
Isaias	Is	27	5	10	For ten acres of vineyard shall yield one little measure, and thirty bushels of seed shall yield three bushels.
Isaias	Is	27	5	11	Woe to you that rise up early in the morning to follow drunkenness, and to drink in the evening, to be inflamed with wine.
Isaias	Is	27	5	12	The harp, and the lyre, and, the timbrel and the pipe, and wine are in your feasts: and the work of the Lord you regard not, nor do you consider the works of his hands.
Isaias	Is	27	5	13	Therefore is my people led away captive, because they had not knowledge, and their nobles have perished with famine, and their multitude were dried up with thirst.
Isaias	Is	27	5	14	Therefore hath hell enlarged her soul, and opened her mouth without any bounds, and their strong ones, and their people, and their high and glorious ones shall go down into it.
Isaias	Is	27	5	15	And man shall be brought down, and man shall be humbled, and the eyes of the lofty shall be brought low.
Isaias	Is	27	5	16	And the Lord of hosts shall be exalted in judgment, and the holy God shall be sanctified in justice.
Isaias	Is	27	5	17	And the lambs shall feed according to their order, and strangers shall eat the deserts turned into fruitfulness.
Isaias	Is	27	5	18	Woe to you that draw iniquity with cords of vanity, and sin as the rope of a cart.
Isaias	Is	27	5	19	That say: Let him make haste, and let his work come quickly, that we may see it: and let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel come, that we may know it.
Isaias	Is	27	5	20	Woe to you that call evil good, and good evil: that put darkness for light, and light for darkness: that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter.
Isaias	Is	27	5	21	Woe to you that are wise in your own eyes, and prudent in your own conceits.
Isaias	Is	27	5	22	Woe to you that are mighty to drink wine, and stout men at drunkenness.
Isaias	Is	27	5	23	That justify the wicked for gifts, and take away the justice of the just from him.
Isaias	Is	27	5	24	Therefore as the tongue of the fire devoureth the stubble, and the heat of the flame consumeth it: so shall their root be as ashes, and their bud shall go up as dust: for they have cast away the law of the Lord of hosts, and have blasphemed the word of the Holy One of Israel.
Isaias	Is	27	5	25	Therefore is the wrath of the Lord kindled against his people, and he hath stretched out his hand upon them, and struck them: and the mountains were troubles, and their carcasses became as dung in the midst of the streets. For after this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.
Isaias	Is	27	5	26	And he will lift up a sign to the nations afar off, and will whistle to them from the ends of the earth: and behold they shall come with speed swiftly.
Isaias	Is	27	5	27	There is none that shall faint, nor labour among them: they shall not slumber nor sleep, neither shall the girdle of their loins be loosed, nor the latchet of their shoes be broken.
Isaias	Is	27	5	28	Their arrows are sharp, and all their bows are bent. The hoofs of their horses shall be like the flint, and their wheels like the violence of a tempest.
Isaias	Is	27	5	29	Their roaring like that of a lion, they shall roar like young lions: yea they shall roar, and take hold of the prey, and they shall keep fast hold of it, and there shall be none to deliver it.
Isaias	Is	27	5	30	And they shall make a noise against them that day, like the roaring of the sea; we shall look towards the land, and behold darkness of tribulation, and the light is darkened with the mist thereof.
Isaias	Is	27	6	1	In the year that king Ozias died, I saw the Lord sitting upon a throne high and elevated: and his train filled the temple.
Isaias	Is	27	6	2	Upon it stood the seraphims: the one had six wings, and the other had six wings: with two they covered his face, and with two they covered his feet, and with two they flew.
Isaias	Is	27	6	3	And they cried one to another, and said: Holy, holy, holy, the Lord God of hosts, all the earth is full of his glory,
Isaias	Is	27	6	4	And the lintels of the doors were moved at the voice of him that cried, and the house was filled with smoke.
Isaias	Is	27	6	5	And I said: Woe is me, because I have held my peace; because I am a man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people that hath unclean lips, and I have seen with my eyes the King the Lord of hosts.
Isaias	Is	27	6	6	And one of the seraphims flew to me, and in his hand was a live coal, which he had taken with the tongs off the altar.
Isaias	Is	27	6	7	And he touched my mouth, and said: Behold this hath touched thy lips, and thy iniquities shall be taken away, and thy sin shall be cleansed.
Isaias	Is	27	6	8	And I heard the voice of the Lord, saying: Whom shall I send? and who shall go for us? And I said: Lo, here am I, send me.
Isaias	Is	27	6	9	And he said: Go, and thou shalt say to this people: Hearing, hear, and understand not: and see the vision, and know it not.
Isaias	Is	27	6	10	Blind the heart of this people, and make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes: lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and be converted and I heal them.
Isaias	Is	27	6	11	And I said: How long, O Lord? And he said: Until the cities be wasted without inhabitant, and the houses without man, and the land shall be left desolate.
Isaias	Is	27	6	12	And the Lord shall remove men far away, and she shall be multiplied that was left in the midst of the earth.
Isaias	Is	27	6	13	And there shall be still a tithing therein, and she shall turn, and shall be made a show as a turpentine tree, and as an oak that spreadeth its branches: that which shall stand therein, shall be a holy seed.
Isaias	Is	27	7	1	And it came to pass in the days of Achaz the son of Joathan, the son of Ozias, king of Juda, that Rasin king of Syria and Phacee the son of Romelia king of Israel, came up to Jerusalem, to fight against it: but they could not prevail over it.
Isaias	Is	27	7	2	And they told the house of David, saying: Syria hath rested upon Ephraim, and his heart was moved, and the heart of his people, as the trees of the woods are moved with the wind.
Isaias	Is	27	7	3	And the Lord said to Isaias: Go forth to meet Achaz, thou and Jasub thy son that is left, to the conduit of the upper pool in the way of the fuller's field.
Isaias	Is	27	7	4	And thou shalt say to him: See thou be quiet: fear not, and let not thy heart be afraid of the two tails of these firebrands, smoking with the wrath of the fury of Rasin king of Syria, and of the son of Romelia.
Isaias	Is	27	7	5	Because Syria hath taken counsel against thee, unto the evil of Ephraim and the son of Romelia, saying:
Isaias	Is	27	7	6	Let us go up to Juda, and rouse it up, and draw it away to us, and make the son of Tabeel king in the midst thereof.
Isaias	Is	27	7	7	Thus saith the Lord God: It shall not stand, and this shall not be.
Isaias	Is	27	7	8	But the head of Syria is Damascus, and the head of Damascus is Rasin: and within threescore and five years, Ephraim shall cease to be a people:
Isaias	Is	27	7	9	And the head of Ephraim is Samaria, and the head of Samaria is the son of Romelia. If you will not believe, you shall not continue.
Isaias	Is	27	7	10	And the Lord spoke again to Achaz, saying:
Isaias	Is	27	7	11	Ask thee a sign of the Lord thy God, either unto the depth of hell, or unto the height above.
Isaias	Is	27	7	12	And Achaz said: I will not ask, and I will not tempt the Lord.
Isaias	Is	27	7	13	And he said: Hear ye therefore, O house of David: Is it a small thing for you to be grievous to men, that you are grievous to my God also?
Isaias	Is	27	7	14	Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign. Behold a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son and his name shall be called Emmanuel.
Isaias	Is	27	7	15	He shall eat butter and honey, that he may know to refuse the evil, and to choose the good.
Isaias	Is	27	7	16	For before the child know to refuse the evil and to choose the good, the land which thou abhorrest shall be forsaken of the face of her two kings.
Isaias	Is	27	7	17	The Lord shall bring upon thee, and upon thy people, and upon the house of thy father, days that have not come since the time of the separation of Ephraim from Juda with the king of the Assyrians.
Isaias	Is	27	7	18	And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall hiss for the fly, that is in the uttermost parts of the rivers of Egypt, and for the bee that is in the land of Assyria.
Isaias	Is	27	7	19	And they shall come, and shall all of them rest in the torrents of the valleys, and in the holes of the rocks, and upon all places set with shrubs, and in all hollow places.
Isaias	Is	27	7	20	In that day the Lord shall shave with a razor that is hired by them that are beyond the river, by the king of the Assyrians, the head and the hairs of the feet, and the whole beard.
Isaias	Is	27	7	21	And it shall come to pass in that day, that a man shall nourish a young cow, and two sheep.
Isaias	Is	27	7	22	And for the abundance of milk he shall eat butter: for butter and honey shall every one eat that shall be left in the midst of the land.
Isaias	Is	27	7	23	And it shall come to pass in that day, that every place where there were a thousand vines, at a thousand pieces of silver, shall become thorns and briers.
Isaias	Is	27	7	24	With arrows and with bows they shall go in thither: for briers and thorns shall be in all the land.
Isaias	Is	27	7	25	And as for the hills that shall be raked with a rake, the fear of thorns and briers shall not come thither, but they shall be for the ox to feed on, and the lesser cattle to tread upon.
Isaias	Is	27	8	1	And the Lord said to me: Take thee a great book, and write in it with a man's pen. Take away the spoils with speed, quickly take the prey.
Isaias	Is	27	8	2	And I took unto me faithful witnesses, Urias the priest, and Zacharias the son of Barachias.
Isaias	Is	27	8	3	And I went to the prophetess, and she conceived, and bore a son. And the Lord said to me: Call his name, Hasten to take away the spoils: Make hast to take away the prey.
Isaias	Is	27	8	4	For before the child know to call his father and his mother, the strength of Damascus, and the spoils of Samaria shall be taken away before the king of the Assyrians.
Isaias	Is	27	8	5	And the Lord spoke to me again, saying:
Isaias	Is	27	8	6	Forasmuch as this people hath cast away the waters of Siloe, that go with silence, and hath rather taken Rasin, and the son of Romelia:
Isaias	Is	27	8	7	Therefore behold the Lord will bring upon them the waters of the river strong and many, the king of the Assyrians, and all his glory: and he shall come up over all his channels, and shall overflow all his banks.
Isaias	Is	27	8	8	And shall pass through Juda, overflowing, and going over shall reach even to the neck. And the stretching out of his wings shall fill the breadth of thy, land, O Emmanuel.
Isaias	Is	27	8	9	Gather yourselves together, O ye people, and be overcome, and give ear, all ye lands afar off: strengthen yourselves, and be overcome, gird yourselves, and be overcome.
Isaias	Is	27	8	10	Take counsel together, and it shall be defeated: speak a word, and it shall not be done: because God is with us.
Isaias	Is	27	8	11	For thus saith the Lord to me: As he hath taught me, with a strong arm, that I should not walk in the way of this people, saying:
Isaias	Is	27	8	12	Say ye not: A conspiracy: for all that this people speaketh, is a conspiracy: neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid.
Isaias	Is	27	8	13	Sanctify the Lord of hosts himself: and let him be your fear, and let him be your dread.
Isaias	Is	27	8	14	And he shall be a sanctification to you. But for a stone of stumbling, and for a rock of offence to the two houses of Israel, for a snare and a ruin to the inhabitants of Jerusalem.
Isaias	Is	27	8	15	And very many of them shall stumble and fall, and shall be broken in pieces, and shall be snared, and taken.
Isaias	Is	27	8	16	Bind up the testimony, seal the law among my disciples.
Isaias	Is	27	8	17	And I will wait for the Lord, who hath hid his face from the house of Jacob, and I will look for him.
Isaias	Is	27	8	18	Behold I and my children, whom the Lord hath given me for a sign, and for a wonder in Israel from the Lord of hosts, who dwelleth in mount Sion.
Isaias	Is	27	8	19	And when they shall say to you: Seek of pythons, and of diviners, who mutter in their enchantments: should not the people seek of their God, for the living of the dead?
Isaias	Is	27	8	20	To the law rather, and to the testimony. And if they speak not according to this word, they shall not have the morning light.
Isaias	Is	27	8	21	And they shall pass by it, they shall fall, and be hungry: and when they shall be hungry, they will be angry, and curse their king, and their God, and look upwards.
Isaias	Is	27	8	22	And they shall look to the earth, and behold trouble and darkness, weakness and distress, and a mist following them, and they cannot fly away from their distress.
Isaias	Is	27	9	1	At the first time the land of Zabulon, and the land of Nephtali was lightly touched: and at the last the way of the sea beyond the Jordan of the Galilee of the Gentiles was heavily loaded.
Isaias	Is	27	9	2	The people that walked in darkness, have seen a great light: to them that dwelt in the region of the shadow of death, light is risen.
Isaias	Is	27	9	3	Thou hast multiplied the nation, and hast not increased the joy. They shall rejoice before thee, as they that rejoice in the harvest, as conquerors rejoice after taking a prey, when they divide the spoils.
Isaias	Is	27	9	4	For the yoke of their burden, and the rod of their shoulder, and the sceptre of their oppressor thou hast overcome, as in the day of Madian.
Isaias	Is	27	9	5	For every violent taking of spoils, with tumult, and garment mingled with blood, shall be burnt, and be fuel for the fire.
Isaias	Is	27	9	6	For a CHILD IS BORN to us, and a son is given to us, and the government is upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, God the Mighty, the Father of the world to come, the Prince of Peace.
Isaias	Is	27	9	7	His empire shall be multiplied, and there shall be no end of peace: he shall sit upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom; to establish it and strengthen it with judgment and with justice, from henceforth and for ever: the zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this.
Isaias	Is	27	9	8	The Lord sent a word into Jacob, and it hath lighted upon Israel.
Isaias	Is	27	9	9	And all the people of Ephraim shall know, and the inhabitants of Samaria that say in the pride and haughtiness of their heart:
Isaias	Is	27	9	10	The bricks are fallen down, but we will build with square stones: they have cut down the sycamores, but we will change them for cedars.
Isaias	Is	27	9	11	And the Lord shall set up the enemies of Rasin over him, and shall bring on his enemies in a crowd:
Isaias	Is	27	9	12	The Syrians from the east, and, the Philistines from the west: and they shall devour Israel with open mouth. For all this his indignation is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.
Isaias	Is	27	9	13	And the people are not returned to him who hath struck them, and have not sought after the Lord of hosts.
Isaias	Is	27	9	14	And the Lord shall destroy out of Israel the head and the tail, him that bendeth down, and him that holdeth back, in one day.
Isaias	Is	27	9	15	The aged and honourable, he is the head: and the prophet that teacheth lies, he is the tail.
Isaias	Is	27	9	16	And they that call this people blessed, shall cause them to err: and they that are called blessed, shall be thrown down, headlong.
Isaias	Is	27	9	17	Therefore the Lord shall have no joy in their young men: neither shall he have mercy on their fatherless, and widows: for every one is a hypocrite and wicked, and every mouth hath spoken folly. For all this his indignation is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.
Isaias	Is	27	9	18	For wickedness is kindled as a fire, it shall devour the brier and the thorn: and shall kindle in the thicket of the forest, and it shall be wrapped up in smoke ascending on high.
Isaias	Is	27	9	19	By the wrath of the Lord of hosts the land is troubled, and the people shall be as fuel for the fire: no man shall spare his brother.
Isaias	Is	27	9	20	And he shall turn to the right hand, and shall be hungry: and shall eat on the left hand, and shall not be filled: every one shall eat the flesh of his own arm: Manasses Ephraim, and Ephraim Manasses, and they together shall be against Juda.
Isaias	Is	27	9	21	After all these things his indignation is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.
Isaias	Is	27	10	1	Woe to them that make wicked laws: and when they write, write injustice:
Isaias	Is	27	10	2	To oppress the poor in judgment, and do violence to the cause of the humble of my people: that widows might be their prey, and that they might rob the fatherless.
Isaias	Is	27	10	3	What will you do in the day of visitation, and of the calamity which cometh from afar? to whom will ye flee for help? and where will ye leave your glory?
Isaias	Is	27	10	4	That you be not bowed down under the bond, and fall with the slain? In all these things his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.
Isaias	Is	27	10	5	Woe to the Assyrian, he is the rod and the staff of my anger, and my indignation is in their hands.
Isaias	Is	27	10	6	I will send him to a deceitful nation, and I will give him a charge against the people of my wrath, to take away the spoils, and to lay hold on the prey, and to tread them down like the mire of the streets.
Isaias	Is	27	10	7	But he shall not take it so, and his heart shall not think so: but his heart shall be set to destroy, and to cut off nations not a few.
Isaias	Is	27	10	8	For he shall say:
Isaias	Is	27	10	9	Are not my princes as so many kings? is not Calano as Charcamis: and Emath as Arphad? is not Samaria as Damascus?
Isaias	Is	27	10	10	As my hand hath found the kingdoms of the idol, so also their idols of Jerusalem, and of Samaria.
Isaias	Is	27	10	11	Shall I not, as I have done to Samaria and her idols, so do to Jerusalem and her idols?
Isaias	Is	27	10	12	And it shall come to pass, that when the Lord shall have performed all his works in mount Sion, and in Jerusalem, I will visit the fruit of the proud heart of the king of Assyria, and the glory of the haughtiness of his eyes.
Isaias	Is	27	10	13	For he hath said: By the strength of my own hand I have done it, and by my own wisdom I have understood: and I have removed the bounds of the people, and have taken the spoils of the princes, and as a mighty man hath pulled down them that sat on high.
Isaias	Is	27	10	14	And my hand hath found the strength of the people as a nest; and as eggs are gathered, that are left, so have I gathered all the earth: and there was none that moved the wing, or opened the mouth, or made the least noise.
Isaias	Is	27	10	15	Shall the axe boast itself against him that cutteth with it? or shall the saw exalt itself against him by whom it is drawn? as if a rod should lift itself up against him that lifteth it up, and a staff exalt itself, which is but wood.
Isaias	Is	27	10	16	Therefore the sovereign Lord, the Lord of hosts, shall send leanness among his fat ones: and under his glory shall be kindled a burning, as it were the burning of a fire.
Isaias	Is	27	10	17	And the light of Israel shall be as a fire, and the Holy One thereof as a flame: and his thorns and his briers shall be set on fire, and shall be devoured in one day.
Isaias	Is	27	10	18	And the glory of his forest, and of his beautiful hill, shall be consumed from the soul even to the flesh, and he shall run away through fear.
Isaias	Is	27	10	19	And they that remain of the trees of his forest shall be so few, that they shall easily be numbered, and a child shall write them down.
Isaias	Is	27	10	20	And it shall come to pass in that day, that the remnant of Israel, and they that shall escape of the house of Jacob, shall lean no more upon him that striketh them: but they shall lean upon the Lord the Holy One of Israel, in truth.
Isaias	Is	27	10	21	The remnant shall be converted, the remnant, I say, of Jacob, to the mighty God.
Isaias	Is	27	10	22	For if thy people, O Israel, shall be as the sand of the sea, a remnant of them shall be converted, the consumption abridged shall overflow with justice.
Isaias	Is	27	10	23	For the Lord God of hosts shall make a consumption, and an abridgment in the midst of all the land.
Isaias	Is	27	10	24	Therefore, thus saith the Lord the God of hosts: O my people that dwellest in Sion, be not afraid of the Assyrian: he shall strike thee with his rod, and he shall lift up his staff over thee in the way of Egypt.
Isaias	Is	27	10	25	For yet a little and a very little while, and my indignation shall cease, and my wrath shall be upon their wickedness.
Isaias	Is	27	10	26	And the Lord of hosts shall raise up a scourge against him, according to the slaughter of Madian in the rock of Oreb, and his rod over the sea, and he shall lift it up in the way of Egypt.
Isaias	Is	27	10	27	And it shall come to pass in that day, that his burden shall be taken away from off thy shoulder, and his yoke from off thy neck, and the yoke shall putrefy at the presence of the oil.
Isaias	Is	27	10	28	He shall come into Aiath, he shall pass into Magron: at Machmas he shall lay up his carriages.
Isaias	Is	27	10	29	They have passed in haste, Gaba is our lodging: Rama was astonished, Gabaath of Saul fled away.
Isaias	Is	27	10	30	Lift up thy voice, O daughter of Gallim, attend, O Laisa, poor Anathoth.
Isaias	Is	27	10	31	Medemena is removed: ye inhabitants of Gabim, take courage.
Isaias	Is	27	10	32	It is yet day enough, to remain in Nobe: he shall shake his hand against the mountain of the daughter of Sion, the hill of Jerusalem.
Isaias	Is	27	10	33	Behold the sovereign Lord of hosts shall break the earthen vessel with terror, and the tall of stature shall be cut down, and the lofty shall be humbled.
Isaias	Is	27	10	34	And the thickets of the forest shall be cut down with iron, and Libanus with its high ones shall fall.
Isaias	Is	27	11	1	And there shall come forth a rod out of the root of Jesse, and a flower shall rise up out of his root.
Isaias	Is	27	11	2	And the spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him: the spirit of wisdom, and of understanding, the spirit of counsel, and of fortitude, the spirit of knowledge, and of godliness.
Isaias	Is	27	11	3	And he shall be filled with the spirit of the fear of the Lord, He shall not judge according to the sight of the eyes, nor reprove according to the hearing of the ears.
Isaias	Is	27	11	4	But he shall judge the poor with justice, and shall reprove with equity the meek of the earth: and he shall strike the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips he shall slay the wicked.
Isaias	Is	27	11	5	And justice shall be the girdle of his loins: and faith the girdle of his reins.
Isaias	Is	27	11	6	The wolf shall dwell with the lamb: and the leopard shall lie down with the kid: the calf and the lion, and the sheep shall abide together, and a little child shall lead them.
Isaias	Is	27	11	7	The calf and the bear shall feed: their young ones shall rest together: and the lion shall eat straw like the ox.
Isaias	Is	27	11	8	And the sucking child shall play on other hole of the asp: and the weaned child shall thrust his hand into the den of the basilisk.
Isaias	Is	27	11	9	They shall not hurt, nor shall they kill in all my holy mountain, for the earth is filled with the knowledge of the Lord, as the covering waters of the sea.
Isaias	Is	27	11	10	In that day the root of Jesse, who standeth for an ensign of the people, him the Gentiles shall beseech, and his sepulchre shall be glorious.
Isaias	Is	27	11	11	And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall set his hand the second time to possess the remnant of his people, which shall be left from the Assyrians, and from Egypt, and from Phetros, and from Ethiopia, and from Elam, and from Sennaar, and from Emath, and from the islands of the sea.
Isaias	Is	27	11	12	And he shall set up a standard unto the nations, and shall assemble the fugitives of Israel, and shall gather together the dispersed of Juda from the four quarters of the earth.
Isaias	Is	27	11	13	And the envy of Ephraim shall be taken away, and the enemies of Juda shall perish: Ephraim shall not envy Juda, and Juda shall not fight against Ephraim.
Isaias	Is	27	11	14	But they shall fly upon the shoulders of the Philistines by the sea, they together shall spoil the children of the east: Edom, till Moab shall be under the rule of their hand, and the children of Ammon shall be obedient.
Isaias	Is	27	11	15	And the Lord shall lay waste the tongue of the sea of Egypt, and shall lift up his hand over the river in the strength of his spirit: and he shall strike it in the seven streams, so that men may pass through it in their shoes.
Isaias	Is	27	11	16	And there shall be a highway for the remnant of my people, which shall be left from the Assyrians: as there was for Israel in the day that he came up out of the land of Egypt.
Isaias	Is	27	12	1	And thou shalt say in that day: I will give thanks to thee, O Lord, for thou wast angry with me: thy wrath is turned away, and thou hast comforted me.
Isaias	Is	27	12	2	Behold, God is my saviour, I will deal confidently, and will not fear: because the Lord is my strength, and my praise, and he is become my salvation.
Isaias	Is	27	12	3	Thou shall draw waters with joy out of the saviour's fountains:
Isaias	Is	27	12	4	And you shall say in that day: Praise ye the Lord, and call upon his name: make his works known among the people: remember that his name is high.
Isaias	Is	27	12	5	Sing ye to the Lord, for he hath done great things: shew this forth in all the earth.
Isaias	Is	27	12	6	Rejoice, and praise, O thou habitation of Sion: for great is he that is in the midst of thee, the Holy One of Israel.
Isaias	Is	27	13	1	The burden of Babylon which Isaias the son of Amos saw.
Isaias	Is	27	13	2	Upon the dark mountain lift ye up a banner, exalt the voice, lift up the hand, and let the rulers go into the gates.
Isaias	Is	27	13	3	I have commanded my sanctified ones, and have called my strong ones in my wrath, them that rejoice in my glory.
Isaias	Is	27	13	4	The noise of a multitude in the mountains, as it were of many people, the noise of the sound of kings, of nations gathered together: the Lord of hosts hath given charge to the troops of war.
Isaias	Is	27	13	5	To them that come from a country afar off, from the end of heaven: the Lord and the instruments of his wrath, to destroy the whole land.
Isaias	Is	27	13	6	Howl ye, for the day of the Lord is near: it shall come as a destruction from the Lord.
Isaias	Is	27	13	7	Therefore shall all hands be faint, and every heart of man shall melt,
Isaias	Is	27	13	8	And shall be broken. Gripings and pains, shall take hold of them, they shall be in pain as a woman in labour. Every one shall be amazed at his neighbour, their countenances shall be as faces burnt.
Isaias	Is	27	13	9	Behold, the day of the Lord shall come, a cruel day, and full of indignation, and of wrath, and fury, to lay the land desolate, and to destroy the sinners thereof out of it.
Isaias	Is	27	13	10	For the stars of heaven, and their brightness shall not display their light: the sun shall be darkened in his rising, and the moon shall not shine with her light.
Isaias	Is	27	13	11	And I will visit the evils of the world, and against the wicked for their iniquity: and I will make the pride of infidels to cease, and will bring down the arrogancy of the mighty.
Isaias	Is	27	13	12	A man shall be more precious than gold, yea a man than the finest of gold.
Isaias	Is	27	13	13	For this I will trouble the heaven: and the earth shall be moved out of her place, for the indignation of the Lord of hosts, and for the day of his fierce wrath.
Isaias	Is	27	13	14	And they shall be as a doe fleeing away, and as a sheep: and there shall be none to gather them together: every man shall turn to his own people, and every one shall flee to his own land.
Isaias	Is	27	13	15	Every one that shall be found, shall be slain: and every one that shall come to their aid, shall fall by the sword.
Isaias	Is	27	13	16	Their inhabitants shall be dashed in pieces before their eyes: their houses shall be pillaged, and their wives shall be ravished.
Isaias	Is	27	13	17	Behold I will stir up the Medes against them, who shall not seek silver, nor desire gold:
Isaias	Is	27	13	18	But with their arrows they shall kill the children, and shall have no pity upon the sucklings of the womb, and their eye shall not spare their sons.
Isaias	Is	27	13	19	And that Babylon, glorious among kingdoms, the famous pride of the Chaldeans, shall be even as the Lord destroyed Sodom and Gomorrha.
Isaias	Is	27	13	20	It shall no more be inhabited for ever, and it shall not be founded unto generation and generation: neither shall the Arabian pitch his tents there, nor shall shepherds rest there.
Isaias	Is	27	13	21	But wild beasts shall rest there, and their houses shall be filled with serpents, and ostriches shall dwell there, and the hairy ones shall dance there:
Isaias	Is	27	13	22	And owls shall answer one another there, in the houses thereof, and sirens in the temples of pleasure.
Isaias	Is	27	14	1	Her time is near at hand, and her days shall not be prolonged. For the Lord will have mercy on Jacob, and will yet choose out of Israel, and will make them rest upon their own ground: and the stranger shall be joined with them, and shall adhere to the house of Jacob.
Isaias	Is	27	14	2	And the people shall take them, and bring them into their place: and the house of Israel shall possess them in the land of the Lord for servants and handmaids: and they shall make them captives that had taken them, and shall subdue their oppressors.
Isaias	Is	27	14	3	And it shall come to pass in that day, that when God shall give thee rest from thy labour, and from thy vexation, and from the hard bondage, wherewith thou didst serve before,
Isaias	Is	27	14	4	Thou shalt take up this parable against the king of Babylon, and shalt say: How is the oppressor come to nothing, the tribute hath ceased?
Isaias	Is	27	14	5	The Lord hath broken the staff of the wicked, the rod of the rulers,
Isaias	Is	27	14	6	That struck the people in wrath with an incurable wound, that brought nations under in fury, that persecuted in a cruel manner.
Isaias	Is	27	14	7	The whole earth is quiet and still, it is glad and hath rejoiced.
Isaias	Is	27	14	8	The fir trees also have rejoiced over thee, and the cedars of Libanus, saying: Since thou hast slept, there hath none come up to cut us down.
Isaias	Is	27	14	9	Hell below was in an uproar to meet thee at thy coming, it stirred up the giants for thee. All the princes of the earth are risen up from their thrones, all the princes of nations.
Isaias	Is	27	14	10	All shall answer, and say to thee: Thou also art wounded as well as we, thou art become like unto us.
Isaias	Is	27	14	11	Thy pride is brought down to hell, thy carcass is fallen down: under thee shall the moth be strewed, and worms shall be thy covering.
Isaias	Is	27	14	12	How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, who didst rise in the morning? how art thou fallen to the earth, that didst wound the nations?
Isaias	Is	27	14	13	And thou saidst in thy heart: I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God, I will sit in the mountain of the covenant, in the sides of the north.
Isaias	Is	27	14	14	I will ascend above the height of the clouds, I will be like the most High.
Isaias	Is	27	14	15	But yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, into the depth of the pit.
Isaias	Is	27	14	16	They that shall see thee, shall turn toward thee, and behold thee. Is this the man that troubled the earth, that shook kingdoms,
Isaias	Is	27	14	17	That made the world a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof, that opened not the prison to his prisoners?
Isaias	Is	27	14	18	All the kings of the nations have all of them slept in glory, every one in his own house.
Isaias	Is	27	14	19	But thou art cast out of thy grave, as an unprofitable branch defiled, and wrapped up among them that were slain by the sword, and art gone down to the bottom of the pit, as a rotten carcass.
Isaias	Is	27	14	20	Thou shalt not keep company with them, even in burial: for thou hast destroyed thy land, thou hast slain thy people: the seed of the wicked shall not be named for ever.
Isaias	Is	27	14	21	Prepare his children for slaughter for the iniquity of their fathers: they shall not rise up, nor inherit the land, nor fill the face of the world with cities.
Isaias	Is	27	14	22	And I will rise up against them, saith the Lord of hosts: and I will destroy the name of Babylon, and the remains, and the bud, and the offspring, saith the Lord.
Isaias	Is	27	14	23	And I will make it a possession for the ericius and pools of waters, and I will sweep it and wear it out with a besom, saith the Lord of hosts.
Isaias	Is	27	14	24	The Lord of hosts hath sworn, saying: Surely as I have thought, so shall it be: and as I have purposed,
Isaias	Is	27	14	25	So shall it fall out: That I will destroy the Assyrian in my land, and upon my mountains tread him under foot: and his yoke shall be taken away from them, and his burden shall be taken off their shoulder.
Isaias	Is	27	14	26	This is the counsel, that I have purposed upon all the earth, and this is the hand that is stretched out upon all nations.
Isaias	Is	27	14	27	For the Lord of hosts hath decreed, and who can disannul it? and his hand is stretched out: and who shall turn it away?
Isaias	Is	27	14	28	In the year that king Achaz died, was this burden:
Isaias	Is	27	14	29	Rejoice not thou, whole Philistia, that the rod of him that struck thee is broken in pieces: for out of the root of the serpent shall come forth a basilisk, and his seed shall swallow the bird.
Isaias	Is	27	14	30	And the firstborn of the poor shall be fed, and the poor shall rest with confidence: and I will make thy root perish with famine, and I will kill thy remnant.
Isaias	Is	27	14	31	Howl, O gate; cry, O city: all Philistia is thrown down: for a smoke shall come from the north, and there is none that shall escape his troop.
Isaias	Is	27	14	32	And what shall be answered to the messengers of the nations? That the Lord hath founded Sion, and the poor of his people shall hope in him.
Isaias	Is	27	15	1	The burden of Moab. Because in the night Ar of Moab is laid waste, it is silent: because the wall of Moab is destroyed in the night, it is silent.
Isaias	Is	27	15	2	The house is gone up, and Dibon to the high places to mourn over Nabo, and over Medaba, Moab hath howled: on all their heads shall be baldness, and every beard shall be shaven.
Isaias	Is	27	15	3	In their streets they are girded with sackcloth: on the tops of their houses, and in their streets all shall howl and come down weeping.
Isaias	Is	27	15	4	Hesebon shall cry, and Eleale, their voice is heard even to Jasa. For this shall the well appointed men of Moab howl, his soul shall howl to itself.
Isaias	Is	27	15	5	My heart shall cry to Moab, the bars thereof shall flee unto Segor a heifer of three years old: for by the ascent of Luith they shall go up weeping: and in the way of Oronaim they shall lift up a cry of destruction.
Isaias	Is	27	15	6	For the waters of Nemrim shall be desolate, for the grass is withered away, the spring is faded, all the greenness is perished.
Isaias	Is	27	15	7	According to the greatness of their work, is their visitation also: they shall lead them to the torrent of the willows.
Isaias	Is	27	15	8	For the cry is gone round about the border of Moab: the howling thereof unto Gallim, and unto the well of Elim the cry thereof.
Isaias	Is	27	15	9	For the waters of Dibon are filled with blood: for I will bring more upon Dibon: the lion upon them that shall flee of Moab, and upon the remnant of the land.
Isaias	Is	27	16	1	Send forth, O Lord, the lamb, the ruler of the earth, from Petra of the desert, to the mount of the daughter of Sion.
Isaias	Is	27	16	2	And it shall come to pass, that as a bird fleeing away, and as young ones flying out of the nest, so shall the daughters of Moab be in the passage of Arnon.
Isaias	Is	27	16	3	Take counsel, gather a council: make thy shadow as the night in the midday: hide them that flee, and betray not them that wander about.
Isaias	Is	27	16	4	My fugitives shall dwell with thee: O Moab, be thou a covert to them from the face of the destroyer: for the dust is at an end, the wretch is consumed: he hath failed, that trod the earth under foot.
Isaias	Is	27	16	5	And a throne shall be prepared in mercy, and one shall sit upon it in truth in the tabernacle of David, judging and seeking judgment and quickly rendering that which is just.
Isaias	Is	27	16	6	We have heard of the pride of Moab, he is exceeding proud: his pride and his arrogancy, and his indignation is more than his strength.
Isaias	Is	27	16	7	Therefore shall Moab howl to Moab, every one shall howl: to them that rejoice upon the brick walls, tell ye their stripes.
Isaias	Is	27	16	8	For the suburbs of Hesebon are desolate, and the lords of the nations have destroyed the vineyard of Sabama: the branches thereof have reached even to Jazer: they have wandered in the wilderness, the branches thereof are left, they are gone over the sea.
Isaias	Is	27	16	9	Therefore I will lament with the weeping of Jazer the vineyard of Sabama: I will water thee with my tears, O Hesebon, and Eleale: for the voice of the treaders hath rushed in upon thy vintage, and upon thy harvest.
Isaias	Is	27	16	10	And gladness and joy shall be taken away from Carmel, and there shall be no rejoicing nor shouting in the vineyards. He shall not tread out wine in the press that was wont to tread it out: the voice of the treaders I have taken away.
Isaias	Is	27	16	11	Wherefore my bowels shall sound like a harp for Moab, and my inward parts for the brick wall.
Isaias	Is	27	16	12	And it shall come to pass, when it is seen that Moab is wearied on his high places, that he shall go in to his sanctuaries to pray, and shall not prevail.
Isaias	Is	27	16	13	This is the word, that the Lord spoke to Moab from that time:
Isaias	Is	27	16	14	And now the Lord hath spoken, saying: In three years, as the years of a hireling, the glory of Moab shall be taken away for all the multitude of the people, and it shall be left small and feeble, not many.
Isaias	Is	27	17	1	The burden of Damascus. Behold Damascus shall cease to be a city, and shall be as a ruinous heap of stones.
Isaias	Is	27	17	2	The cities of Aroer shall be left for flocks, and they shall rest there, and there shall be none to make them afraid.
Isaias	Is	27	17	3	And aid shall cease from Ephraim, and the kingdom from Damascus: and the remnant of Syria shall be as the glory of the children of Israel: saith the Lord of hosts.
Isaias	Is	27	17	4	And it shall come to pass in that day, that the glory of Jacob shall be made thin, and the fatness of his flesh shall grow lean.
Isaias	Is	27	17	5	And it shall be as when one gathereth in the harvest that which remaineth, and his arm shall gather the ears of corn: and it shall be as he that seeketh ears in the vale of Raphaim.
Isaias	Is	27	17	6	And the fruit thereof that shall be left upon it, shall be as one cluster of grapes, and as the shaking of the olive tree, two or three berries in the top of a bough, or four or five upon the top of the tree, saith the Lord the God of Israel.
Isaias	Is	27	17	7	In that day man shall bow down himself to his Maker, and his eyes shall look to the Holy One of Israel.
Isaias	Is	27	17	8	And he shall not look to the altars which his hands made; and he shall not have respect to the things that his fingers wrought, such as groves and temples.
Isaias	Is	27	17	9	In that day his strong cities shall be forsaken, as the ploughs, and the corn that were left before the face of the children of Israel, and thou shalt be desolate.
Isaias	Is	27	17	10	Because thou hast forgotten God thy saviour, and hast not remembered thy strong helper: therefore shalt thou plant good plants, and shalt sow strange seed.
Isaias	Is	27	17	11	In the day of thy planting shall be the wild grape, and in the morning thy seed shall flourish: the harvest is taken away in the day of inheritance, and shall grieve thee much.
Isaias	Is	27	17	12	Woe to the multitude of many people, like the multitude of the roaring sea: and the tumult of crowds, like the noise of many waters.
Isaias	Is	27	17	13	Nations shall make a noise like the noise of waters overflowing, but he shall rebuke him, and he shall flee far off: and he shall be carried away as the dust of the mountains before the wind, and as a whirlwind before a tempest.
Isaias	Is	27	17	14	In the time of the evening, behold there shall be trouble: the morning shall come, and he shall not be: this is the portion of them that have wasted us, and the lot of them that spoiled us.
Isaias	Is	27	18	1	Woe to the land, the winged cymbal, which is beyond the rivers of Ethiopia,
Isaias	Is	27	18	2	That sendeth ambassadors by the sea, and in vessels of bulrushes upon the waters. Go, ye swift angels, to a nation rent and torn in pieces: to a terrible people, after which there is no other: to a nation expecting and trodden underfoot, whose land the rivers have spoiled.
Isaias	Is	27	18	3	All ye inhabitants of the world, who dwell on the earth, when the sign shall be lifted up on the mountains, you shall see, and you shall hear the sound of the trumpet.
Isaias	Is	27	18	4	For thus saith the Lord to me: I will take my rest, and consider in my place, as the noon light is clear, and as a cloud of dew in the day of harvest.
Isaias	Is	27	18	5	For before the harvest it was all flourishing, and it shall bud without perfect ripeness, and the sprigs thereof shall be cut off with pruning hooks: and what is left shall be cut away and shaken out.
Isaias	Is	27	18	6	And they shall be left together to the birds of the mountains, and the beasts of the earth: and the fowls shall be upon them all the summer, and all the beasts of the earth shall winter upon them.
Isaias	Is	27	18	7	At that time shall a present be brought to the Lord of hosts, from a people rent and torn in pieces: from a terrible people, after which there hath been no other: from a nation expecting, expecting and trodden under foot, whose land the rivers have spoiled, to the place of the name of the Lord of hosts, to mount Sion.
Isaias	Is	27	19	1	The burden of Egypt. Behold the Lord will ascend upon a swift cloud, and will enter into Egypt, and the idols of Egypt shall be moved at his presence, and the heart of Egypt shall melt in the midst thereof.
Isaias	Is	27	19	2	And I will set the Egyptians to fight against the Egyptians: and they shall fight brother against brother, and friend against friend, city against city, kingdom against kingdom.
Isaias	Is	27	19	3	And the spirit of Egypt shall be broken in the bowels thereof, and I will cast down their counsel: and they shall consult their idols, and their diviners, and their wizards, and soothsayers.
Isaias	Is	27	19	4	And I will deliver Egypt into the hand of cruel masters, and a strong king shall rule over them, saith the Lord the God of hosts.
Isaias	Is	27	19	5	And the water of the sea shall be dried up, and the river shall be wasted and dry.
Isaias	Is	27	19	6	And the rivers shall fail: the streams of the banks shall be diminished, and be dried up. The reed and the bulrush shall wither away.
Isaias	Is	27	19	7	The channel of the river shall be laid bare from its fountain, and every thing sown by the water shall be dried up, it shall wither away, and shall be no more.
Isaias	Is	27	19	8	The fishers also shall mourn, and all that cast a hook into the river shall lament, and they that spread nets upon the waters shall languish away.
Isaias	Is	27	19	9	They shall be confounded that wrought in flax, combing and weaving fine linen.
Isaias	Is	27	19	10	And its watery places shall be dry, all they shall mourn that made pools to take fishes.
Isaias	Is	27	19	11	The princes of Tanis are become fools, the wise counsellors of Pharao have given foolish counsel: how will you say to Pharao: I am the son of the wise, the son of ancient kings?
Isaias	Is	27	19	12	Where are now thy wise men? let them tell thee, and shew what the Lord of hosts hath purposed upon Egypt.
Isaias	Is	27	19	13	The princes of Tanis are become fools, the princes of Memphis are gone astray, they have deceived Egypt, the stay of the people thereof.
Isaias	Is	27	19	14	The Lord hath mingled in the midst thereof the spirit of giddiness: and they have caused Egypt to err in all its works, as a drunken man staggereth and vomiteth.
Isaias	Is	27	19	15	And there shall be no work for Egypt, to make head or tail, him that bendeth down, or that holdeth back.
Isaias	Is	27	19	16	In that day Egypt shall be like unto women, and they shall be amazed, and afraid, because of the moving of the hand of the Lord of hosts, which he shall move over it.
Isaias	Is	27	19	17	And the land of Juda shall be a terror to Egypt: everyone that shall remember it shall tremble because of the counsel of the Lord of hosts, which he hath determined concerning it.
Isaias	Is	27	19	18	In that day there shall be five cities in the land of Egypt, speaking the language of Chanaan, and swearing by the Lord of hosts: one shall be called the city of the sun.
Isaias	Is	27	19	19	In that day there shall be an altar of the Lord in the midst of the land of Egypt, and a monument of the Lord at the borders thereof:
Isaias	Is	27	19	20	It shall be for a sign, and for a testimony to the Lord of hosts in the land of Egypt. For they shall cry to the Lord because of the oppressor, and he shall send them a Saviour and a defender to deliver them.
Isaias	Is	27	19	21	And the Lord shall be known by Egypt, and the Egyptians shall know the Lord in that day, and shall worship him with sacrifices and offerings: and they shall make vows to the Lord, and perform them.
Isaias	Is	27	19	22	And the Lord shall strike Egypt with a scourge, and shall heal it, and they shall return to the Lord, and he shall be pacified towards them, and heal them.
Isaias	Is	27	19	23	In that day there shall be a way from Egypt to the Assyrians, and the Assyrian shall enter into Egypt, and the Egyptian to the Assyrians, and the Egyptians shall serve the Assyrian.
Isaias	Is	27	19	24	In that day shall Israel be the third to the Egyptian and the Assyrian: a blessing in the midst of the land,
Isaias	Is	27	19	25	Which the Lord of hosts hath blessed, saying: Blessed be my people of Egypt, and the work of my hands to the Assyrian: but Israel is my inheritance.
Isaias	Is	27	20	1	In the year that Tharthan entered into Azotus, when Sargon the king of the Assyrians had sent him, and he had fought against Azotus, and had taken it:
Isaias	Is	27	20	2	At that same time the Lord spoke by the hand of Isaias the son of Amos, saying Go, and loose the sackcloth from off thy loins, and take off thy shoes from thy feet. And he did so, and went naked, and barefoot.
Isaias	Is	27	20	3	And the Lord said: As my servant Isaias hath walked, naked and barefoot, it shall be a sign and a wonder of three years upon Egypt, and upon Ethiopia,
Isaias	Is	27	20	4	So shall the king of the Assyrians lead away the prisoners of Egypt, and the captivity of Ethiopia, young and old, naked and barefoot, with their buttocks uncovered to the shame of Egypt.
Isaias	Is	27	20	5	And they shall be afraid, and ashamed of Ethiopia their hope, and of Egypt their glory.
Isaias	Is	27	20	6	And the inhabitants of this isle shall say in that day: Lo this was our hope, to whom we fled for help, to deliver us from the face of the king of the Assyrians: and how shall we be able to escape?
Isaias	Is	27	21	1	The burden of the desert of the sea. As whirlwinds come from the south, it cometh from the desert from a terrible land.
Isaias	Is	27	21	2	A grievous vision is told me: he that is unfaithful dealeth unfaithfully: and he that is a spoiler, spoileth. Go up, O Elam, besiege, O Mede: I have made all the mourning thereof to cease.
Isaias	Is	27	21	3	Therefore are my loins filled with pain, anguish hath taken hold of me, as the anguish of a woman in labour: I fell down at the hearing of it, I was troubled at the seeing of it.
Isaias	Is	27	21	4	My heart failed, darkness amazed me: Babylon my beloved is become a wonder to me.
Isaias	Is	27	21	5	Prepare the table, behold in the watchtower them that eat and drink: arise, ye princes, take up the shield.
Isaias	Is	27	21	6	For thus hath the Lord said to me: Go, and set a watchman: and whatsoever he shall see, let him tell.
Isaias	Is	27	21	7	And he saw a chariot with two horsemen, a rider upon an ass, and a rider upon a camel: and he beheld them diligently with much heed.
Isaias	Is	27	21	8	And a lion cried out: I am upon the watchtower of the Lord, standing continually by day: and I am upon my ward, standing whole nights.
Isaias	Is	27	21	9	Behold this man cometh, the rider upon the chariot with two horsemen, and he answered, and said: Babylon is fallen, she is fallen, and all the graven gods thereof are broken unto the ground.
Isaias	Is	27	21	10	O my thrashing, and the children of my floor, that which I have heard of the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, I have declared unto you.
Isaias	Is	27	21	11	The burden of Duma calleth to me out of Seir: Watchman, what of the night? watchman, what of the night?
Isaias	Is	27	21	12	The watchman said: The morning cometh, also the night: if you seek, seek: return, come.
Isaias	Is	27	21	13	The burden in Arabia. In the forest at evening you shall sleep, in the paths of Dedanim.
Isaias	Is	27	21	14	Meeting the thirsty bring him water, you that inhabit the land of the south, meet with bread him that fleeth.
Isaias	Is	27	21	15	For they are fled from before the swords, from the sword that hung over them, from the bent bow, from the face of a grievous battle.
Isaias	Is	27	21	16	For thus saith the Lord to me: Within a year, according to the years of a hireling, all the glory of Cedar shall be taken away.
Isaias	Is	27	21	17	And the residue of the number of strong archers of the children of Cedar shall be diminished: for the Lord the God of Israel hath spoken it.
Isaias	Is	27	22	1	The burden of the valley of vision. What aileth thee also, that thou too art wholly gone up to the housetops?
Isaias	Is	27	22	2	Full of clamour, a populous city, a joyous city: thy slain are not slain by the sword, nor dead in battle.
Isaias	Is	27	22	3	All the princes are fled together, and are bound hard: all that were found, are bound together, they are fled far off.
Isaias	Is	27	22	4	Therefore have I said: Depart from me, I will weep bitterly: labour not to comfort me, for the devastation of the daughter of my people.
Isaias	Is	27	22	5	For it is a day of slaughter and of treading down, and of weeping to the Lord the God of hosts in the valley of vision, searching the wall, and magnificent upon the mountain.
Isaias	Is	27	22	6	And Elam took the quiver, the chariot of the horseman, and the shield was taken down from the wall.
Isaias	Is	27	22	7	And thy choice valleys shall be full of chariots, and the horsemen shall place themselves in the gate.
Isaias	Is	27	22	8	And the covering of Juda shall be discovered, and thou shalt see in that day the armoury of the house of the forest.
Isaias	Is	27	22	9	And you shall see the breaches of the city of David, that they are many: and you have gathered together the waters of the lower pool,
Isaias	Is	27	22	10	And have numbered the houses of Jerusalem, and broken down houses to fortify the wall.
Isaias	Is	27	22	11	And you made a ditch between the two walls for the water of the old pool: and you have not looked up to the maker thereof, nor regarded him even at a distance, that wrought it long ago.
Isaias	Is	27	22	12	And the Lord, the God of hosts, in that day shall call to weeping, and to mourning, to baldness, and to girding with sackcloth:
Isaias	Is	27	22	13	And behold joy and gladness, killing calves, and slaying rams, eating flesh, and drinking wine: Let us eat and drink; for to morrow we shall die.
Isaias	Is	27	22	14	And the voice of the Lord of hosts was revealed in my ears: Surely this iniquity shall not be forgiven you till you die, saith the Lord God of hosts.
Isaias	Is	27	22	15	Thus saith the Lord God of hosts: Go, get thee in to him that dwelleth in the tabernacle, to Sobna who is over the temple: and thou shalt say to him:
Isaias	Is	27	22	16	What dost thou here, or as if thou wert somebody here? for thou hast hewed thee out a sepulchre here, thou hast hewed out a monument carefully in a high place, a dwelling for thyself in a rock.
Isaias	Is	27	22	17	Behold the Lord will cause thee to be carried away, as a cock is carried away, and he will lift thee up as a garment.
Isaias	Is	27	22	18	He will crown thee with a crown of tribulation, he will toss thee like a ball into a large and spacious country: there shalt thou die, and there shall the chariot of thy glory be, the shame of the house of thy Lord.
Isaias	Is	27	22	19	And I will drive thee out from thy station, and depose thee from thy ministry.
Isaias	Is	27	22	20	And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will call my servant Eliacim the son of Helcias,
Isaias	Is	27	22	21	And I will clothe him with thy robe, and will strengthen him with thy girdle, and will give thy power into his hand: and he shall be as a father to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and to the house of Juda.
Isaias	Is	27	22	22	And I will lay the key of the house of David upon his shoulder: and he shall open, and none shall shut: and he shall shut, and none shall open.
Isaias	Is	27	22	23	And I will fasten him as a peg in a sure place, and he shall be for a throne of glory to the house of his father.
Isaias	Is	27	22	24	And they shall hang upon him all the glory of his father's house, divers kinds of vessels, every little vessel, from the vessels of cups even to every instrument of music.
Isaias	Is	27	22	25	In that day, saith the Lord of hosts, shall the peg be removed, that was fastened in the sure place: and it shall be broken and shall fall: and that which hung thereon, shall perish, because the Lord hath spoken it.
Isaias	Is	27	23	1	The burden of Tyre. Howl, ye ships of the sea, for the house is destroyed, from whence they were wont to come: from the land of Cethim it is revealed to them.
Isaias	Is	27	23	2	Be silent, you that dwell in the island: the merchants of Sidon passing over the sea, have filled thee.
Isaias	Is	27	23	3	The seed of the Nile in many waters, the harvest of the river is her revenue: and she is become the mart of the nations.
Isaias	Is	27	23	4	Be thou ashamed, O Sidon: for the sea speaketh, even the strength of the sea, saying: I have not been in labour, nor have I brought forth, nor have I nourished up young men, nor brought up virgins.
Isaias	Is	27	23	5	When it shall be heard in Egypt, they will be sorry when they shall hear of Tyre:
Isaias	Is	27	23	6	Pass over the seas, howl, ye inhabitants of the island.
Isaias	Is	27	23	7	Is not this your city, which gloried from of old in her antiquity? her feet shall carry her afar off to sojourn.
Isaias	Is	27	23	8	Who hath taken this counsel against Tyre, that was formerly crowned, whose merchants were princes, and her traders the nobles of the earth?
Isaias	Is	27	23	9	The Lord of hosts hath designed it, to pull down the pride of all glory, and bring to disgrace all the glorious ones of the earth.
Isaias	Is	27	23	10	Pass thy land as a river, O daughter of the sea, thou hast a girdle no more.
Isaias	Is	27	23	11	He stretched out his hand over the sea, he troubled kingdoms: the Lord hath given a charge against Chanaan, to destroy the strong ones thereof.
Isaias	Is	27	23	12	And he said: Thou shalt glory no more, O virgin daughter of Sidon, who art oppressed: arise and sail over to Cethim, there also thou shalt have no rest.
Isaias	Is	27	23	13	Behold the land of the Chaldeans, there was not such a people, the Assyrians founded it: they have led away the strong ones thereof into captivity, they have destroyed the houses thereof, they have, brought it to ruin.
Isaias	Is	27	23	14	Howl, O ye ships of the sea, for your strength is laid waste.
Isaias	Is	27	23	15	And it shall come to pass in that day that thou, O Tyre, shalt be forgotten, seventy years, according to the days of one king: but after seventy years, there shall be unto Tyre as the song of a harlot.
Isaias	Is	27	23	16	Take a harp, go about the city, harlot that hast been forgotten: sing well, sing many a song, that thou mayst be remembered.
Isaias	Is	27	23	17	And it shall come to pass after seventy years, that the Lord will visit Tyre, and will bring her back again to her traffic: and she shall commit fornication again with all the kingdoms of the world upon the face of the earth.
Isaias	Is	27	23	18	And her merchandise and her hire shall be sanctified to the Lord: they shall not be kept in store, nor laid up: for her merchandise shall be for them that shall dwell before the Lord, that they may eat unto fulness, and be clothed for a continuance.
Isaias	Is	27	24	1	Behold the Lord shall lay waste the earth, and shall strip it, and shall afflict the face thereof, and scatter abroad the inhabitants thereof.
Isaias	Is	27	24	2	And it shall be as with the people, so with the priest: and as with the servant so with his master: as with the handmaid, so with her mistress: as with the buyer, so with the seller: as with the lender, so with the borrower: as with him that calleth for his money, so with him that oweth.
Isaias	Is	27	24	3	With desolation shall the earth be laid waste, and it shall be utterly spoiled: for the Lord hath spoken this word.
Isaias	Is	27	24	4	The earth mourned, and faded away, and is weakened: the world faded away, the height of the people of the earth is weakened.
Isaias	Is	27	24	5	And the earth is infected by the inhabitants thereof: because they have transgressed the laws, they have changed the ordinance, they have broken the everlasting covenant.
Isaias	Is	27	24	6	Therefore shall a curse devour the earth, and the inhabitants thereof shall sin: and therefore they that dwell therein shall be mad, and few men shall be left.
Isaias	Is	27	24	7	The vintage hath mourned, the vine hath languished away, all the merry have sighed.
Isaias	Is	27	24	8	The mirth of timbrels hath ceased, the noise of them that rejoice is ended, the melody of the harp is silent.
Isaias	Is	27	24	9	They shall not drink wine with a song: the drink shall be bitter to them that drink it.
Isaias	Is	27	24	10	The city of vanity is broken down, every house is shut up, no man cometh in.
Isaias	Is	27	24	11	There shall be a crying for wine in the streets: all mirth is forsaken: the joy of the earth is gone away.
Isaias	Is	27	24	12	Desolation is left in the city, and calamity shall oppress the gates.
Isaias	Is	27	24	13	For it shall be thus in the midst of the earth, in the midst of the people, as if a few olives, that remain, should be shaken out of the olive tree: or grapes, when the vintage is ended.
Isaias	Is	27	24	14	These shall lift up their voice, and shall give praise: when the Lord shall be glorified, they shall make a joyful noise from the sea.
Isaias	Is	27	24	15	Therefore glorify ye the Lord in instruction: the name of the Lord God of Israel in the islands of the sea.
Isaias	Is	27	24	16	From the ends of the earth we have heard praises, the glory of the just one. And I said: My secret to myself, my secret to myself, woe is me: the prevaricators have prevaricated, and with the prevarication of transgressors they have prevaricated.
Isaias	Is	27	24	17	Fear, and the pit, and the snare are upon thee, O thou inhabitant of the earth.
Isaias	Is	27	24	18	And it shall come to pass, that he that shall flee from the noise of the fear, shall fall into the pit: and he that shall rid himself out of the pit, shall be taken in the snare: for the flood-gates from on high are opened, and the foundations of the earth shall be shaken.
Isaias	Is	27	24	19	With breaking shall the earth be broken, with crushing shall the earth be crushed, with trembling shall the earth be moved.
Isaias	Is	27	24	20	With shaking shall the earth be shaken as a drunken man, and shall be removed as the tent of one night: and the iniquity thereof shall be heavy upon it, and it shall fall, and not rise again.
Isaias	Is	27	24	21	And it shall come to pass, that in that day the Lord shall visit upon the host of heaven on high, and upon the kings of the earth, on the earth.
Isaias	Is	27	24	22	And they shall be gathered together as in the gathering of one bundle into the pit, and they shall be shut up there in prison: and after many days they shall be visited.
Isaias	Is	27	24	23	And the moon shall blush, and the sun shall be ashamed, when the Lord of hosts shall reign in mount Sion, and in Jerusalem, and shall be glorified in the sight of his ancients.
Isaias	Is	27	25	1	O Lord, thou art my God, I will exalt O thee, and give glory to thy name: for thou hast done wonderful things, thy designs of old faithful, amen.
Isaias	Is	27	25	2	For thou hast reduced the city to a heap, the strong city to ruin, the house of strangers, to be no city, and to be no more built up for ever.
Isaias	Is	27	25	3	Therefore shall a strong people praise thee, the city of mighty nations shall fear thee.
Isaias	Is	27	25	4	Because thou hast been a strength to the poor, a strength to the needy in his distress: a refuge from the whirlwind, a shadow from the heat. For the blast of the mighty is like a whirlwind beating against a wall.
Isaias	Is	27	25	5	Thou shalt bring down the tumult of strangers, as heat in thirst: and as with heat under a burning cloud, thou shalt make the branch of the mighty to wither away.
Isaias	Is	27	25	6	And the Lord of hosts shall make unto all people in this mountain, a feast of fat things, a feast of wine, of fat things full of marrow, of wine purified from the lees.
Isaias	Is	27	25	7	And he shall destroy in this mountain the face of the bond with which all people were tied, and the web that he began over all nations.
Isaias	Is	27	25	8	He shall cast death down headlong for ever: and the Lord God shall wipe away tears from every face, and the reproach of his people he shall take away from off the whole earth: for the Lord hath spoken it.
Isaias	Is	27	25	9	And they shall say in that day: Lo, this is our God, we have waited for him, and he will save us: this is the Lord, we have patiently waited for him, we shall rejoice and be joyful in his salvation.
Isaias	Is	27	25	10	For the hand of the Lord shall rest in this mountain: and Moab shall be trodden down under him, as straw is broken in pieces with the wain.
Isaias	Is	27	25	11	And he shall stretch forth his hands under him, as he that swimmeth stretcheth forth his hands to swim: and he shall bring down his glory with the dashing of his hands.
Isaias	Is	27	25	12	And the bulwarks of thy high walls shall fall, and be brought low, and shall be pulled down to the ground, even to the dust.
Isaias	Is	27	26	1	In that day shall this canticle be sung in the land of Juda. Sion the city of our strength a saviour, a wall and a bulwark shall be set therein.
Isaias	Is	27	26	2	Open ye the gates, and let the just nation, that keepeth the truth, enter in.
Isaias	Is	27	26	3	The old error is passed away: thou wilt keep peace: peace, because we have hoped in thee.
Isaias	Is	27	26	4	You have hoped in the Lord for evermore, in the Lord God mighty for ever.
Isaias	Is	27	26	5	For he shall bring down them that dwell on high, the high city he shall lay low. He shall bring it down even to the ground, he shall pull it down even to the dust.
Isaias	Is	27	26	6	The foot shall tread it down, the feet of the poor, the steps of the needy.
Isaias	Is	27	26	7	The way of the just is right, the path of the just is right to walk in.
Isaias	Is	27	26	8	And in the way of thy judgments, O Lord, we have patiently waited for thee: thy name, and thy remembrance are the desire of the soul.
Isaias	Is	27	26	9	My soul hath desired thee in the night: yea, and with my spirit within me in the morning early I will watch to thee. When thou shalt do thy judgments on the earth, the inhabitants of the world shall learn justice.
Isaias	Is	27	26	10	Let us have pity on the wicked, but he will not learn justice: in the land of the saints he hath done wicked things, and he shall not see the glory of the Lord.
Isaias	Is	27	26	11	Lord, let thy hand be exalted, and let them not see: let the envious people see, and be confounded: and let fire devour thy enemies.
Isaias	Is	27	26	12	Lord, thou wilt give us peace: for thou hast wrought all our works for us.
Isaias	Is	27	26	13	O Lord our God, other lords besides thee have had dominion over us, only in thee let us remember thy name.
Isaias	Is	27	26	14	Let not the dead live, let not the giants rise again: therefore hast visited and destroyed them, and hast destroyed all their memory.
Isaias	Is	27	26	15	Thou hast been favourable to the nation, O Lord, thou hast been favourable to the nation: art thou glorified? thou hast removed all the ends of the earth far off.
Isaias	Is	27	26	16	Lord, they have sought after thee in distress, in the tribulation of murmuring thy instruction was with them.
Isaias	Is	27	26	17	As a woman with child, when she draweth near the time of her delivery, is in pain, and crieth out in her pangs: so are we become in thy presence, O Lord.
Isaias	Is	27	26	18	We have conceived, and been as it were in labour, and have brought forth wind: we have not wrought salvation on the earth, therefore the inhabitants of the earth have not fallen.
Isaias	Is	27	26	19	Thy dead men shall live, my slain shall rise again: awake, and give praise, ye that dwell in the dust: for thy dew is the dew of the light: and the land of the giants thou shalt pull down into ruin.
Isaias	Is	27	26	20	Go, my people, enter into thy chambers, shut thy doors upon thee, hide thyself a little for a moment, until the indignation pass away.
Isaias	Is	27	26	21	For behold the Lord will come out of his place, to visit the iniquity of the inhabitant of the earth against him: and the earth shall disclose her blood, and shall cover her slain no more.
Isaias	Is	27	27	1	In that day the Lord with his hard, and great, and strong sword shall visit leviathan the bar serpent, and leviathan the crooked serpent, and shall slay the whale that is in the sea.
Isaias	Is	27	27	2	In that day there shall be singing to the vineyard of pure wine.
Isaias	Is	27	27	3	I am the Lord that keep it, I will suddenly give it drink: lest any hurt come to it, I keep it night and day.
Isaias	Is	27	27	4	There is no indignation in me: who shall make me a thorn and a brier in battle: shall I march against it, shall, I set it on fire together?
Isaias	Is	27	27	5	Or rather shall it take hold of my strength, shall it make peace with me, shall it make peace with me?
Isaias	Is	27	27	6	When they shall rush in unto Jacob, Israel shall blossom and bud, and they shall fill the face of the world with seed.
Isaias	Is	27	27	7	Hath he struck him according to the stroke of him that struck him? or is he slain, as he killed them that were slain by him?
Isaias	Is	27	27	8	In measure against measure, when it shall be cast off, thou shalt judge it. He hath meditated with his severe spirit in the day of heat.
Isaias	Is	27	27	9	Therefore upon this shall the iniquity of the house of Jacob be forgiven: and this is all the fruit, that the sin thereof should be taken away, when he shall have made all the stones of the altar, as burnt stones broken in pieces, the groves and temples shall not stand.
Isaias	Is	27	27	10	For the strong city shall be desolate, the beautiful city shall be forsaken, and shall be left as a wilderness: there the calf shall feed, and there shall he lie down, and shall consume its branches.
Isaias	Is	27	27	11	Its harvest shall be destroyed with drought, women shall come and teach it: for it is not a wise people, therefore he that made it, shall not have mercy on it: and he that formed it, shall not spare it.
Isaias	Is	27	27	12	And it shall come to pass, that in that day the Lord will strike from the channel of the river even to the torrent of Egypt, and you shall be gathered together one by one, O ye children of Israel.
Isaias	Is	27	27	13	And it shall come to pass, that in that day a noise shall be made with a great trumpet, and they that were lost, shall come from the land of the Assyrians, and they that were outcasts in the land of Egypt, and they shall adore the Lord in the holy mount in Jerusalem.
Isaias	Is	27	28	1	Woe to the crown of pride, to the drunkards of Ephraim, and to the fading flower the glory his joy, who were on the head of the fat valley, staggering with wine.
Isaias	Is	27	28	2	Behold the Lord is mighty and strong, as a storm of hail: a destroying whirlwind, as the violence of many waters overflowing, and sent forth upon a spacious land.
Isaias	Is	27	28	3	The crown of pride of the drunkards of Ephraim shall be trodden under feet.
Isaias	Is	27	28	4	And the fading tower the glory of his joy, who is on the head of the fat valley, shall be as a hasty fruit before the ripeness of autumn: which when he that seeth it shall behold, as soon he taketh it in his hand, he will eat it up.
Isaias	Is	27	28	5	In that day the Lord of hosts shall be a crown of glory, and a garland of joy to the residue of his people:
Isaias	Is	27	28	6	And a spirit of judgment to him that sitteth in judgment, and strength to them that return out of the battle to the gate.
Isaias	Is	27	28	7	But these also have been ignorant through wine, and through drunkenness have erred: the priest and the prophet have been ignorant through drunkenness, they are swallowed up with wine, they have gone astray in drunkenness, they have not known him that seeth, they have been ignorant of judgment.
Isaias	Is	27	28	8	For all the tables were full of vomit and filth, so that there was no more place.
Isaias	Is	27	28	9	Whom shall he teach knowledge? and whom shall he make to understand the hearing? them that are weaned from the milk, that are drawn away from the breasts.
Isaias	Is	27	28	10	For command, command again; command, command again; expect, expect again; a little there, a little there.
Isaias	Is	27	28	11	For with the speech of lips, and with another tongue he will speak to this people.
Isaias	Is	27	28	12	To whom he said: This is my rest, refresh the weary, and this is my refreshing: and they would not hear.
Isaias	Is	27	28	13	And the word of the Lord shall be to them: Command, command again; command, command again; expect, expect again; a little there, a little there: that they may go, and fall backward, and be broken, and snared, and taken.
Isaias	Is	27	28	14	Wherefore hear the word of the Lord, ye scornful men, who rule over my people that is in Jerusalem.
Isaias	Is	27	28	15	For you have said: We have entered into a league with death, and we have made a covenant with hell. When the overflowing scourge shall pass through, it shall not come upon us: for we have placed our hope in lies, and by falsehood we are protected.
Isaias	Is	27	28	16	Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Behold I will lay a stone in the foundations of Sion, a tried stone, a corner stone, a precious stone, founded in the foundation. He that believeth, let him not hasten.
Isaias	Is	27	28	17	And I will set judgment in weight, and justice in measure: and hail shall overturn the hope of falsehood: and waters shall overflow its protection.
Isaias	Is	27	28	18	And your league with death shall be abolished, and your covenant with hell shall not stand: when the overflowing scourge shall pass, you shall be trodden down by it.
Isaias	Is	27	28	19	Whensoever it shall pass through, it shall take you away: because in the morning early it shall pass through, in the day and in the night, and vexation alone shall make you understand what you hear.
Isaias	Is	27	28	20	For the bed is straitened, so that one must fall out, and a short covering cannot cover both.
Isaias	Is	27	28	21	For the Lord shall stand up as in the mountain of divisions: he shall be angry as in the valley which is in Gabaon: that he may do his work, his strange work: that he may perform his work, his work is strange to him.
Isaias	Is	27	28	22	And now do not mock, lest your bonds be tied strait. For I have heard of the Lord the God of hosts a consumption and a cutting short upon all the earth.
Isaias	Is	27	28	23	Give ear, and hear my voice, hearken, and hear my speech.
Isaias	Is	27	28	24	Shall the ploughman plough all the day to sow, shall he open and harrow his ground?
Isaias	Is	27	28	25	Will he not, when he hath made plain the surface thereof, sow gith, and scatter cummin, and put wheat in order, and barley, and millet, and vetches in their bounds?
Isaias	Is	27	28	26	For he will instruct him in judgment: his God will teach him.
Isaias	Is	27	28	27	For gith shall not be thrashed with saws, neither shall the cart wheel turn about upon cummin: but gith shall be beaten out with a rod, and cumin with a staff.
Isaias	Is	27	28	28	But breadcorn shall be broken small: but the thrasher shall not thrash it for ever, neither shall the cart wheel hurt it, nor break it with its teeth.
Isaias	Is	27	28	29	This also is come forth from the Lord God of hosts, to make his counsel wonderful, and magnify justice.
Isaias	Is	27	29	1	Woe to Ariel, to Ariel the city which David took: year is added to year. the solemnities are at an end.
Isaias	Is	27	29	2	And I will make a trench about Ariel, and it shall be in sorrow and mourning, and it shall be to me as Ariel.
Isaias	Is	27	29	3	And I will make a circle round about thee, and I will cast up a rampart against thee, and raise up bulwarks to besiege thee.
Isaias	Is	27	29	4	Thou shalt be brought down, thou shall speak out of the earth, and thy speech shall be heard out of the ground: and thy voice shall be from the earth like that of the python, and out of the earth thy speech shall mutter.
Isaias	Is	27	29	5	And the multitude of them that fan thee, shall be like small dust: and as ashes passing away, the multitude of them that have prevailed against thee.
Isaias	Is	27	29	6	And it shall be at an instant suddenly. A visitation shall come from the Lord of hosts in thunder, and with earthquake, and with a great noise of whirlwind and tempest; and with the flame of devouring fire.
Isaias	Is	27	29	7	And the multitude of all nations that have fought against Ariel, shall be as the dream of a vision by night, and all that have fought, and besieged and prevailed against it.
Isaias	Is	27	29	8	And as he that is hungry dreameth, and eateth, but when he is awake, his soul is empty: and as he that is thirsty dreameth, and drinketh and after he is awake, is yet faint with thirst, and his soul is empty: so shall be the multitude of all the Gentiles, that have fought against mount Sion.
Isaias	Is	27	29	9	Be astonished, and wonder, waver, and stagger: be drunk, and not with wine: stagger, and not with drunkenness.
Isaias	Is	27	29	10	For the Lord hath mingled for you the spirit of a deep sleep, he will shut up your eyes, he will cover your prophets and princes, that see visions.
Isaias	Is	27	29	11	And the vision of all shall be unto you as the words of a book that is sealed which when they shall deliver to one that is learned, they shall say: Read this: and he shall answer: I cannot, for it is sealed.
Isaias	Is	27	29	12	And the book shall be given to one that knoweth no letters, and it shall be said to him: Read: and he shall answer: I know no letters.
Isaias	Is	27	29	13	And the Lord said: Forasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips glorify me, but their heart is far from me, and they have feared me with the commandment and doctrines of men:
Isaias	Is	27	29	14	Therefore behold I will proceed to cause an admiration in this people, by a great and wonderful miracle: for wisdom shall perish from their wise men, and the understanding of their prudent men shall be hid.
Isaias	Is	27	29	15	Woe to you that are deep of heart, to hide your counsel from the Lord: and their works are in the dark, and they say: Who seeth us, and who knoweth us?
Isaias	Is	27	29	16	This thought of yours is perverse: as if the clay should think against the potter, and the work should say to the maker thereof: Thou madest me not: or the thing framed should say to him that fashioned it: Thou understandest not.
Isaias	Is	27	29	17	Is it not yet a very little while, and Libanus shall be turned into charmel, and charmel shall be esteemed as a forest?
Isaias	Is	27	29	18	And in that day the deaf shall hear the words of the book, and out of darkness and obscurity the eyes of the blind shall see.
Isaias	Is	27	29	19	And the meek shall increase their joy in the Lord, and the poor men shall rejoice in the Holy One of Israel.
Isaias	Is	27	29	20	For he that did prevail hath failed, the scorner is consumed, and they are all cut off that watched for iniquity:
Isaias	Is	27	29	21	That made men sin by word, and supplanted him that reproved them in the gate, and declined in vain from the just.
Isaias	Is	27	29	22	Therefore thus saith the Lord to the house of Jacob, he that redeemed Abraham: Jacob shall not now be confounded, neither shall his countenance now be ashamed:
Isaias	Is	27	29	23	But when he shall see his children, the work of my hands in the midst of him sanctifying my name, and they shall sanctify the Holy One of Jacob, and shall glorify the God of Israel:
Isaias	Is	27	29	24	And they that erred in spirit, shall know understanding, and they that murmured, shall learn the law.
Isaias	Is	27	30	1	Woe to you, apostate children, saith the Lord, that you would take counsel, and not of me: and would begin a web, and not by my spirit, that you might add sin upon sin:
Isaias	Is	27	30	2	Who walk to go down into Egypt, and have not asked at my mouth, hoping for help in the strength of Pharao, and trusting in the shadow of Egypt.
Isaias	Is	27	30	3	And the strength of Pharao shall be to your confusion, and the confidence of the shadow of Egypt to your shame.
Isaias	Is	27	30	4	For thy princes were in Tanis, and thy messengers came even to Hanes.
Isaias	Is	27	30	5	They were all confounded at a people that could not profit them: they were no help, nor to any profit, but to confusion and to reproach.
Isaias	Is	27	30	6	The burden of the beasts of the south. In a land of trouble and distress, from whence come the lioness, and the lion, the viper and the flying basilisk, they carry their riches upon the shoulders of beasts, and their treasures upon the bunches of camels to a people that shall not be able to profit them.
Isaias	Is	27	30	7	For Egypt shall help in vain, and to no purpose: therefore have I cried concerning this: It is pride only, sit still.
Isaias	Is	27	30	8	Now therefore go in and write for them upon box, and note it diligently in a book, and it shall be in the latter days for a testimony for ever.
Isaias	Is	27	30	9	For it is a people that provoketh to wrath, and lying children that will not hear the law of God.
Isaias	Is	27	30	10	Who say to the seers: See not: and to them that behold: Behold not for us those things that are right: speak unto us pleasant things, see errors for us.
Isaias	Is	27	30	11	Take away from me the way, turn away the path from me, let the Holy One of Israel cease from before us.
Isaias	Is	27	30	12	Therefore thus saith the Holy One of Israel: Because you have rejected this word, and have trusted in oppression and tumult, and have leaned upon it:
Isaias	Is	27	30	13	Therefore shall this iniquity be to you as a breach that falleth, and is found wanting in a high wall, for the destruction thereof shall come on a sudden, when it is not looked for.
Isaias	Is	27	30	14	And it shall be broken small, as the potter's vessel is broken all to pieces with mighty breaking, and there shall not a sherd be found of the pieces thereof, wherein a little fire may be carried from the hearth, or a little water be drawn out of the pit.
Isaias	Is	27	30	15	For thus saith the Lord God the Holy One of Israel: If you return and be quiet, you shall be saved: in silence and in hope shall your strength be. And you would not:
Isaias	Is	27	30	16	But have said: No, but we will flee to horses: therefore shall you flee. And we will mount upon swift ones: therefore shall they be swifter that shall pursue after you.
Isaias	Is	27	30	17	A thousand men shall flee for fear of one: and for fear of five shall you flee, till you be left as the mast of ship on the top of a mountain, and as an ensign upon a hill.
Isaias	Is	27	30	18	Therefore the Lord waiteth that he may have mercy on you: and therefore shall he be exalted sparing you: because the Lord is the God of judgment: blessed are all they that wait for him.
Isaias	Is	27	30	19	For the people of Sion shall dwell in Jerusalem: weeping thou shalt not weep, he will surely have pity on thee: at the voice of thy cry, as soon as he shall hear, he will answer thee.
Isaias	Is	27	30	20	And the Lord will give you spare bread, and short water: and will not cause thy teacher to flee away from thee any more, and thy eyes shall see thy teacher.
Isaias	Is	27	30	21	And thy ears shall hear the word of one admonishing thee behind thy back: This is the way, walk ye in it: and go not aside neither to the right hand, nor to the left.
Isaias	Is	27	30	22	And thou shalt defile the plates of thy graven things of silver, and the garment of thy molten things of gold, and shalt cast them away as the uncleanness of a menstruous woman. Thou shalt say to it: Get thee hence.
Isaias	Is	27	30	23	And rain shall be given to thy seed, wheresoever thou shalt sow in the land: and the bread of the corn of the land shall be most plentiful, and fat. The lamb in that day shall feed at large in thy possession:
Isaias	Is	27	30	24	And thy oxen, and the ass colts that till the ground, shall eat mingled provender as it was winnowed in the floor.
Isaias	Is	27	30	25	And there shall be upon every high mountain, and upon every elevated hill rivers of running waters in the day of the slaughter of many, when the tower shall fall.
Isaias	Is	27	30	26	And the light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of seven days: in the day when the Lord shall bind up the wound of his people, and shall heal the stroke of their wound.
Isaias	Is	27	30	27	Behold the name of the Lord cometh from afar, his wrath burneth, and is heavy to bear: his lips are filled with indignation, and his tongue as a devouring fire.
Isaias	Is	27	30	28	His breath as a torrent overflowing even to the midst of the neck, to destroy the nations unto nothing, and the bridle of error that was in the jaws of the people.
Isaias	Is	27	30	29	You shall have a song as in the night of the sanctified solemnity, and joy of heart, as where one goeth with a pipe, to come into the mountain of the Lord, to the Mighty One of Israel.
Isaias	Is	27	30	30	And the Lord shall make the glory of his voice to be heard, and shall shew the terror of his arm, in the threatening of wrath, and the flame of devouring fire: he shall crush to pieces with whirlwind, and hailstones.
Isaias	Is	27	30	31	For at the voice of the Lord the Assyrian shall fear being struck with the rod.
Isaias	Is	27	30	32	And the passage of the rod shall be strongly grounded, which the Lord shall make to rest upon him with timbrels and harps, and in great battles he shall overthrow them.
Isaias	Is	27	30	33	For Topheth is prepared from yesterday, prepared by the king, deep, and wide. The nourishment thereof is fire and much wood: the breath of the Lord as a torrent of brimstone kindling it.
Isaias	Is	27	31	1	Woe to them that go down to Egypt for help, trusting in horses, and putting their confidence in chariots, because they are many: and in horsemen, because they are very strong: and have not trusted in the Holy One of Israel, and have not sought after the Lord.
Isaias	Is	27	31	2	But he that is the wise one hath brought evil, and hath not removed his words: and he will rise up against the house of the wicked, and against the aid of them that work iniquity.
Isaias	Is	27	31	3	Egypt is man, and not God: and their horses, flesh, and not spirit: and the Lord shall put down his hand, and the helper shall fall, and he that is helped shall fall, and they shall all be confounded together.
Isaias	Is	27	31	4	For thus saith the Lord to me: Like as the lion roareth, and the lions whelp upon his prey, and when a multitude of shepherds shall come against him, he will not fear at their voice, nor be afraid of their multitude: so shall the Lord of hosts come down to fight upon mount Sion, and upon the hill thereof.
Isaias	Is	27	31	5	As birds flying, so will the Lord of hosts protect Jerusalem, protecting and delivering, passing over and saving.
Isaias	Is	27	31	6	Return as you had deeply revolted, O children of Israel.
Isaias	Is	27	31	7	For in that day a man shall cast away his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which your hands have made for you to sin.
Isaias	Is	27	31	8	And the Assyrian shall fall by the sword not of a man, and the sword not of a man shall devour him, and he shall flee not at the face of the sword, and his young men shall be tributaries.
Isaias	Is	27	31	9	And his strength shall pass away with dread, and his princes fleeing shall be afraid: the Lord hath said it, whose fire is in Sion, and his furnace in Jerusalem.
Isaias	Is	27	32	1	Behold a king shall reign in justice, and princes shall rule in judgment.
Isaias	Is	27	32	2	And a man shall be as when one is hid from the wind, and hideth himself from a storm, as rivers of waters in drought, and the shadow of a rock that standeth out in a desert land.
Isaias	Is	27	32	3	The eyes of them that see shall not be dim, and the ears of them that hear shall hearken diligently.
Isaias	Is	27	32	4	And the heart of fools shall understand knowledge, and the tongue of stammerers shall speak readily and plain.
Isaias	Is	27	32	5	The fool shall no more be called prince: neither shall the deceitful be called great:
Isaias	Is	27	32	6	For the fool will speak foolish things, and his heart will work iniquity, to practise hypocrisy, and speak to the Lord deceitfully, and to make empty the soul of the hungry, and take away drink from the thirsty.
Isaias	Is	27	32	7	The vessels of the deceitful are most wicked: for he hath framed devices to destroy the meek, with lying words, when the poor man speaketh judgment.
Isaias	Is	27	32	8	But the prince will devise such things as are worthy of a prince, and he shall stand above the rulers.
Isaias	Is	27	32	9	Rise up, ye rich women, and hear my voice: ye confident daughters, give ear to my speech.
Isaias	Is	27	32	10	For after days and a year, you that are confident shall be troubled: for the vintage is at an end, the gathering shall come no more.
Isaias	Is	27	32	11	Be astonished, ye rich women, be troubled, ye confident ones: strip you, and be confounded, gird your loins.
Isaias	Is	27	32	12	Mourn for your breasts, for the delightful country, for the fruitful vineyard.
Isaias	Is	27	32	13	Upon the land of my people shall thorns and briers come up: how much more upon all the houses of joy, of the city that rejoiced?
Isaias	Is	27	32	14	For the house is forsaken, the multitude of the city is left, darkness and obscurity are come upon its dens for ever. A joy of wild asses, the pastures of flocks.
Isaias	Is	27	32	15	Until the spirit be poured upon us from on high: and the desert shall be as a charmel, and charmel shall be counted for a forest.
Isaias	Is	27	32	16	An judgment shall dwell in the wilderness, and justice shall sit in charmel.
Isaias	Is	27	32	17	And the work of justice shall be peace, and the service of justice quietness, and security for ever.
Isaias	Is	27	32	18	And my people shall sit in the beauty of peace, and in the tabernacles of confidence, and in wealthy rest.
Isaias	Is	27	32	19	But hail shall be in the descent of the forest, and the city shall be made very low.
Isaias	Is	27	32	20	Blessed are ye that sow upon all waters, sending thither the foot of the ox and the ass.
Isaias	Is	27	33	1	Woe to thee that spoilest, shalt not thou thyself also be spoiled? and thou that despisest, shalt not thyself also be despised? when thou shalt have made an end of spoiling, thou shalt be spoiled: when being wearied thou shalt cease to despise, thou shalt be despised.
Isaias	Is	27	33	2	O Lord, have mercy on us: for we have waited for thee: be thou our arm in the morning, and our salvation in the time of trouble.
Isaias	Is	27	33	3	At the voice of the angel the people fled, and at the lifting up thyself the nations are scattered.
Isaias	Is	27	33	4	And your spoils shall be gathered together as the locusts are gathered, as when the ditches are full of them.
Isaias	Is	27	33	5	The Lord is magnified, for he hath dwelt on high: he hath filled Sion with judgment and justice.
Isaias	Is	27	33	6	And there shall be faith in thy times: riches of salvation, wisdom and knowledge: the fear of the Lord is his treasure.
Isaias	Is	27	33	7	Behold they that see shall cry without, the angels of peace shall weep bitterly.
Isaias	Is	27	33	8	The ways are made desolate, no one passeth by the road, the covenant is made void, he hath rejected the cities, he hath not regarded the men.
Isaias	Is	27	33	9	The land hath mourned, and languished: Libanus is confounded, and become foul, and Saron is become as a desert: and Basan and Carmel are shaken.
Isaias	Is	27	33	10	Now will I rise up, saith the Lord: now will I be exalted, now will I lift up myself.
Isaias	Is	27	33	11	You shall conceive heat, you shall bring forth stubble: your breath as fire shall devour you.
Isaias	Is	27	33	12	And the people shall be as ashes after a fire, as a bundle of thorns they shall be burnt with fire.
Isaias	Is	27	33	13	Hear, you that are far off, what I have done, and you that are near know my strength.
Isaias	Is	27	33	14	The sinners in Sion are afraid, trembling hath seized upon the hypocrites. Which of you can dwell with devouring fire? which of you shall dwell with everlasting burnings?
Isaias	Is	27	33	15	He that walketh in justices, and speaketh truth, that casteth away avarice by oppression, and shaketh his hands from all bribes, that stoppeth his ears lest he hear blood, and shutteth his eyes that he may see no evil.
Isaias	Is	27	33	16	He shall dwell on high, the fortifications of rocks shall be his highness: bread is given him, his waters are sure.
Isaias	Is	27	33	17	His eyes shall see the king in his beauty, they shall see the land far off.
Isaias	Is	27	33	18	Thy heart shall meditate fear: where is the learned? where is he that pondered the words of the law? where is the teacher of little ones?
Isaias	Is	27	33	19	The shameless people thou shalt not see, the people of profound speech: so that thou canst not understand the eloquence of his tongue, in whom there is no wisdom.
Isaias	Is	27	33	20	Look upon Sion the city of our solemnity: thy eyes shall see Jerusalem, a rich habitation, a tabernacle that cannot be removed: neither shall the nails thereof be taken away for ever, neither shall any of the cords thereof be broken.
Isaias	Is	27	33	21	Because only there our Lord is magnificent: a place of rivers, very broad and spacious streams: no ship with oars shall pass by it, neither shall the great galley pass through it.
Isaias	Is	27	33	22	For the Lord is our judge, the Lord is our lawgiver, the Lord is our king: he will save us.
Isaias	Is	27	33	23	Thy tacklings are loosed, and they shall be of no strength: thy mast shall be in such condition, that thou shalt not be able to spread the flag. Then shall the spoils of much prey be divided: the lame shall take the spoil.
Isaias	Is	27	33	24	Neither shall he that is near, say: I am feeble. The people that dwell therein, shall have their iniquity taken away from them.
Isaias	Is	27	34	1	Come near, ye Gentiles, and hear, and hearken, ye people: let the earth hear, and all that is therein, the world, and every thing that cometh forth of it.
Isaias	Is	27	34	2	For the indignation of the Lord is upon all nations, and his fury upon all their armies: he hath killed them, and delivered them to slaughter.
Isaias	Is	27	34	3	Their slain shall be cast forth, and out of their carcasses shall rise a stink: the mountains shall be melted with their blood.
Isaias	Is	27	34	4	And all the host of the heavens shall pine away, and the heavens shall be folded together as a book: and all their host shall fall down as the leaf falleth from the vine, and from the fig tree.
Isaias	Is	27	34	5	For my sword is inebriated in heaven: behold it shall come down upon Idumea, and upon the people of my slaughter unto judgment.
Isaias	Is	27	34	6	The sword of the Lord is filled with blood, it is made thick with the blood of lambs and buck goats, with the blood of rams full of marrow: for there is a victim of the Lord in Bosra and a great slaughter in the land of Edom.
Isaias	Is	27	34	7	And the unicorns shall go down with them, and the bulls with the mighty: their land shall be soaked with blood, and their ground with the fat of fat ones.
Isaias	Is	27	34	8	For it is the day of the vengeance of the Lord, the year of recompenses of the judgment of Sion.
Isaias	Is	27	34	9	And the streams thereof shall be turned into pitch, and the ground thereof into brimstone: and the land thereof shall become burning pitch.
Isaias	Is	27	34	10	Night and day it shall not be quenched, the smoke thereof shall go up for ever: from generation to generation it shall lie waste, none shall pass through it for ever and ever.
Isaias	Is	27	34	11	The bittern and ericius shall possess it: and the ibis and the raven shall dwell in it: and a line shall be stretched out upon it, to bring it to nothing, and a plummet, unto desolation.
Isaias	Is	27	34	12	The nobles thereof shall not be there: they shall call rather upon the king, and all the princes thereof shall be nothing.
Isaias	Is	27	34	13	And thorns and nettles shall grow up in its houses, and the thistle in the fortresses thereof: and it shall be the habitation of dragons, and the pasture of ostriches.
Isaias	Is	27	34	14	And demons and monsters shall meet, and the hairy ones shall cry out one to another, there hath the lamia lain down, and found rest for herself.
Isaias	Is	27	34	15	There hath the ericius had its hole, and brought up its young ones, and hath dug round about, and cherished them in the shadow thereof: thither are the kites gathered together one to another.
Isaias	Is	27	34	16	Search ye diligently in the book of the Lord, and read: not one of them was wanting, one hath not sought for the other: for that which proceedeth out of my mouth, he hath commanded, and his spirit it hath gathered them.
Isaias	Is	27	34	17	And he hath cast the lot for them, and his hand hath divided it to them by line: they shall possess it for ever, from generation to generation they shall dwell therein.
Isaias	Is	27	35	1	The land that was desolate and impassable shall be glad, and the wilderness shall rejoice, and shall flourish like the lily.
Isaias	Is	27	35	2	It shall bud forth and blossom, and shall rejoice with joy and praise: the glory of Libanus is given to it: the beauty of Carmel, and Saron, they shall see the glory of the Lord, and the beauty of our God.
Isaias	Is	27	35	3	Strengthen ye the feeble hands, and confirm the weak knees.
Isaias	Is	27	35	4	Say to the fainthearted: Take courage, and fear not: behold your God will bring the revenge of recompense: God himself will come and will save you.
Isaias	Is	27	35	5	Then shall the eyes of the blind be opened, and the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped.
Isaias	Is	27	35	6	Then shall the lame man leap as a hart, and the tongue of the dumb shall be free: for waters are broken out in the desert, and streams in the wilderness.
Isaias	Is	27	35	7	And that which was dry land, shall become a pool, and the thirsty land springs of water. In the dens where dragons dwelt before, shall rise up the verdure of the reed and the bulrush.
Isaias	Is	27	35	8	And a path and a way shall be there, and it shall be called the holy way: the unclean shall not pass over it, and this shall be unto you a straight way, so that fools shall not err therein.
Isaias	Is	27	35	9	No lion shall be there, nor shall any mischievous beast go up by it, nor be found there: but they shall walk there that shall be delivered.
Isaias	Is	27	35	10	And the redeemed of the Lord shall return, and shall come into Sion with praise, and everlasting joy shall be upon their heads: they shall obtain joy and gladness, and sorrow and mourning shall flee away.
Isaias	Is	27	36	1	And it came to pass in the fourteenth year of king Ezechias, that Sennacherib king of the Assyrians came up against all the fenced cities of Juda, and took them.
Isaias	Is	27	36	2	And the king of the Assyrians sent Rabsaces from Lachis to Jerusalem, to king Ezechias with a great army, and he stood by the conduit of the upper pool in the way of the fuller's field.
Isaias	Is	27	36	3	And there went out to him Eliacim the son of Helcias, who was over the house, and Sobna the scribe, and Joahe the son of Asaph the recorder.
Isaias	Is	27	36	4	And Rabsaces said to them: Tell Ezechias: Thus saith the great king, the king of the Assyrians: What is this confidence wherein thou trustest?
Isaias	Is	27	36	5	Or with what counsel or strength dost thou prepare for war? on whom dost thou trust, that thou art revolted from me?
Isaias	Is	27	36	6	Lo thou trustest upon this broken staff of a reed, upon Egypt: upon which if a man lean, it will go into his hand, and pierce it: so is Pharao king of Egypt to all that trust in him.
Isaias	Is	27	36	7	But if thou wilt answer me: We trust in the Lord our God: is it not he whose high places and altars Ezechias hath taken away, and hath said to Juda and Jerusalem: You shall worship before this altar?
Isaias	Is	27	36	8	And now deliver thyself up to my lord the king of the Assyrians, and I will give thee two thousand horses, and thou wilt not be able on thy part to find riders for them.
Isaias	Is	27	36	9	And how wilt thou stand against the face of the judge of one place, of the least of my master's servants? But if thou trust in Egypt, in chariots and in horsemen:
Isaias	Is	27	36	10	And am I now come up without the Lord against this land to destroy it? The Lord said to me: Go up against this land, and destroy it.
Isaias	Is	27	36	11	And Eliacim, and Sobna, and Joahe said to Rabsaces: Speak to thy servants in the Syrian tongue: for we understand it: speak not to us in the Jews' language in the hearing of the people, that are upon the wall.
Isaias	Is	27	36	12	And Rabsaces said to them: Hath my master sent me to thy master and to thee, to speak all these words; and not rather to the men that sit on the wall; that they may eat their own dung, and drink their urine with you?
Isaias	Is	27	36	13	Then Rabsaces stood, and cried out with a loud voice in the Jews' language, and said: Hear the words of the great king, the king of the Assyrians.
Isaias	Is	27	36	14	Thus saith the king: Let not Ezechias deceive you, for he shall not be able to deliver you.
Isaias	Is	27	36	15	And let not Ezechias make you trust in the Lord, saying: The Lord will surely deliver us, and this city shall not be given into the hands of the king of the Assyrians.
Isaias	Is	27	36	16	Do not hearken to Ezechias: for thus said the king of the Assyrians: Do with me that which is for your advantage, and come out to me, and eat ye every one of his vine, and every one of his fig tree, and drink ye every one the water of his cistern,
Isaias	Is	27	36	17	Till I come and take you away to a land, like to your own, a land of corn and of wine, a land of bread and vineyards.
Isaias	Is	27	36	18	Neither let Ezechias trouble you, saying: The Lord will deliver us. Have any of the gods of the nations delivered their land out of the hand of the king of the Assyrians?
Isaias	Is	27	36	19	Where is the god of Emath and of Arphad? where is the god of Sepharvaim? have they delivered Samaria out of my hand?
Isaias	Is	27	36	20	Who is there among all the gods of these lands, that hath delivered his country out of my hand, that the Lord may deliver Jerusalem out of my hand?
Isaias	Is	27	36	21	And they held their peace, and answered him not a word. For the king had commanded, saying: Answer him not.
Isaias	Is	27	36	22	And Eliacim the son of Helcias, that was over the house, and Sobna the scribe, and Joahe the son of Asaph the recorder, went in to Ezechias with their garments rent, and told him the words of Rabsaces.
Isaias	Is	27	37	1	And it came to pass, when king Ezechias had heard it, that he rent his garments and covered himself with sackcloth, and went into the house of the Lord.
Isaias	Is	27	37	2	And he sent Eliacim who was over the house, and Sobna the scribe, and the ancients of the priests covered with sackcloth, to Isaias the son of Amos the prophet.
Isaias	Is	27	37	3	And they said to him: Thus saith Ezechias: This day is a day of tribulation, and of rebuke, and of blasphemy: for the children are come to the birth, and there is not strength to bring forth.
Isaias	Is	27	37	4	It may be the Lord thy God will hear the words of Rabsaces, whom the king of the Assyrians his master hath sent to blaspheme the living God, and to reproach with words which the Lord thy God hath heard: wherefore lift up by prayer for the remnant that is left.
Isaias	Is	27	37	5	And the servants of Ezechias came to Isaias.
Isaias	Is	27	37	6	And Isaias said to them: Thus shall you say to your master: Thus saith the Lord: Be not afraid of the words that thou hast heard, with which the servants of the king of the Assyrians have blasphemed me.
Isaias	Is	27	37	7	Behold, I will send a spirit upon him, and he shall hear a message, and shall return to his own country, and I will cause him to fall by the sword in his own country.
Isaias	Is	27	37	8	And Rabsaces returned, and found the king of the Assyrians besieging Lobna. For he had heard that he was departed from Lachis.
Isaias	Is	27	37	9	And he heard say about Tharaca the king of Ethiopia: He is come forth to fight against thee. And when he heard it, he sent messengers to Ezechias, saying:
Isaias	Is	27	37	10	Thus shall you speak to Ezechias the king of Juda, saying: Let not thy God deceive thee, in whom thou trustest, saying: Jerusalem shall not be given into the hands of the king of the Assyrians.
Isaias	Is	27	37	11	Behold thou hast heard all that the kings of the Assyrians have done to all countries which they have destroyed, and canst thou be delivered?
Isaias	Is	27	37	12	Have the gods of the nations delivered them whom my fathers have destroyed, Gozam, and Haram, and Reseph, and the children of Eden, that were in Thalassar?
Isaias	Is	27	37	13	Where is the king of Emath, and the king of Arphad, and the king of the city of Sepharvaim, of Ana, and of Ava?
Isaias	Is	27	37	14	And Ezechias took the letter from the hand of the messengers, and read it, and went up to the house of the Lord, and Ezechias spread it before the Lord.
Isaias	Is	27	37	15	And Ezechias prayed to the Lord, saying:
Isaias	Is	27	37	16	Lord of hosts, God of Israel who sitteth upon the cherubims, thou alone art the God of all the kingdoms of the earth, thou hast made heaven and earth.
Isaias	Is	27	37	17	Incline, O Lord, thy ear, and hear: open, O Lord, thy eyes, and see, and hear all the words of Sennacherib, which he hath sent to blaspheme the living God.
Isaias	Is	27	37	18	For of a truth, O Lord, the kings of the Assyrians have laid waste lands, and their countries.
Isaias	Is	27	37	19	And they have cast their gods into the fire, for they were not gods, but the works of men's hands, of wood and stone: and they broke them in pieces.
Isaias	Is	27	37	20	And now, O Lord our God, save us out of his hand: and let all the kingdoms of the earth know, that thou only art the Lord.
Isaias	Is	27	37	21	And Isaias the son of Amos sent to Ezechias, saying: Thus saith the Lord the God of Israel: For the prayer thou hast made to me concerning Sennacherib the king of the Assyrians:
Isaias	Is	27	37	22	This is the word which the Lord hath spoken of him: The virgin the daughter of Sion hath despised thee, and laughed thee to scorn: the daughter of Jerusalem hath wagged the head after thee.
Isaias	Is	27	37	23	Whom hast thou reproached, and whom hast thou blasphemed, and against whom hast thou exalted thy voice, and lifted up thy eyes on high? Against the Holy One of Israel.
Isaias	Is	27	37	24	By the hand of thy servants thou hast reproached the Lord: and hast said: With the multitude of my chariots I have gone up to the height of the mountains, to the top of Libanus: and I will cut down its tall cedars, and its choice fir trees, and will enter to the top of its height, to the forest of its Carmel.
Isaias	Is	27	37	25	I have digged, and drunk water, and have dried up with the sole of my foot, all the rivers shut up in banks.
Isaias	Is	27	37	26	Hast thou not heard what I have done to him of old? from the days of old I have formed it: and now I have brought it to effect: and it hath come to pass that hills fighting together, and fenced cities should be destroyed.
Isaias	Is	27	37	27	The inhabitants of them were weak of hand, they trembled, and were confounded: they became like the grass of the field, and the herb of the pasture, and like the grass of the housetops, which withered before it was ripe.
Isaias	Is	27	37	28	I know thy dwelling, and thy going out, and thy coming in, and thy rage against me.
Isaias	Is	27	37	29	When thou wast mad against me, thy pride came up to my ears: therefore I will put a ring in thy nose, and a bit between thy lips, and I will turn thee back by the way by which thou camest.
Isaias	Is	27	37	30	But to thee this shall be a sign: Eat this year the things that spring of themselves, and in the second year eat fruits: but in the third year sow and reap, and plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of them.
Isaias	Is	27	37	31	And that which shall be saved of the house of Juda, and which is left, shall take root downward, and shall bear fruit upward:
Isaias	Is	27	37	32	For out of Jerusalem shall go forth a remnant, and salvation from mount Sion: the zeal of the Lord of hosts shall do this.
Isaias	Is	27	37	33	Wherefore thus saith the Lord concerning the king of the Assyrians: He shall not come into this city, nor shoot an arrow into it, nor come before it with shield, nor cast a trench about it.
Isaias	Is	27	37	34	By the way that he came, he shall return, and into this city he shall not come, saith the Lord.
Isaias	Is	27	37	35	And I will protect this city, and will save it for my own sake, and for the sake of David my servant.
Isaias	Is	27	37	36	And the angel of the Lord went out and slew in the camp of the Assyrians a hundred and eighty-five thousand. And they arose in the morning, and behold they were all dead corpses.
Isaias	Is	27	37	37	And Sennacherib the king of the Assyrians went out and departed, and returned, and dwelt in Ninive.
Isaias	Is	27	37	38	And it came to pass, as he was worshipping in the temple of Nesroch his god, that Adramelech and Sarasar his sons slew him with the sword: and they fled into the land of Ararat, and Asarhaddon his son reigned in his stead.
Isaias	Is	27	38	1	In those days Ezechias was sick even to death, and Isaias the son of Amos the prophet cane unto him, and said to him: Thus saith the Lord: Take order with thy house, for thou shalt die, and not live.
Isaias	Is	27	38	2	And Ezechias turned his face toward the wall, and prayed to the Lord,
Isaias	Is	27	38	3	And said: I beseech thee, O Lord, remember how I have walked before thee in truth, and with a perfect heart, and have done that which is good in thy sight. And Ezechias wept with great weeping.
Isaias	Is	27	38	4	And the word of the Lord came to Isaias, saying:
Isaias	Is	27	38	5	Go and say to Ezechias: Thus saith the Lord the God of David thy father: I have heard thy prayer, and I have seen thy tears: behold I will add to thy days fifteen years:
Isaias	Is	27	38	6	And I will deliver thee and this city out of the hand of the king of the Assyrians, and I will protect it.
Isaias	Is	27	38	7	And this shall be a sign to thee from the Lord, that the Lord will do this word which he hath spoken:
Isaias	Is	27	38	8	Behold I will bring again the shadow of the lines, by which it is now gone down in the sun dial of Achaz with the sun, ten lines backward. And the sun returned ten lines by the degrees by which it was gone down.
Isaias	Is	27	38	9	The writing of Ezechias king of Juda, when he had been sick, and was recovered of his sickness.
Isaias	Is	27	38	10	I said: In the midst of my days I shall go to the gates of hell: I sought for the residue of my years.
Isaias	Is	27	38	11	I said: I shall not see the Lord God in the land of the living. I shall behold man no more, nor the inhabitant of rest.
Isaias	Is	27	38	12	My generation is at an end, and it is rolled away from me, as a shepherd's tent. My life is cut off, as by a weaver: whilst I was yet but beginning, he cut me off: from morning even to night thou wilt make an end of me.
Isaias	Is	27	38	13	I hoped till morning, as a lion so hath he broken all my bones: from morning even to night thou wilt make an end of me.
Isaias	Is	27	38	14	I will cry like a young swallow, I will meditate like a dove: my eyes are weakened looking upward: Lord, I suffer violence, answer thou for me.
Isaias	Is	27	38	15	What shall I say, or what shall he answer for me, whereas he himself hath done it? I will recount to thee all my years in the bitterness of my soul.
Isaias	Is	27	38	16	O Lord, if man's life be such, and the life of my spirit be in such things as these, thou shalt correct me, and make me to live.
Isaias	Is	27	38	17	Behold in peace is my bitterness most bitter: but thou hast delivered my soul that it should not perish, thou hast cast all my sins behind thy back.
Isaias	Is	27	38	18	For hell shall not confess to thee, neither shall death praise thee: nor shall they that go down into the pit, look for thy truth.
Isaias	Is	27	38	19	The living, the living, he shall give praise to thee, as I do this day: the father shall make the truth known to the children.
Isaias	Is	27	38	20	O Lord, save me, and we will sing our psalms all the days of our life in the house of the Lord.
Isaias	Is	27	38	21	Now Isaias had ordered that they should take a lump of figs, and lay it as a plaster upon the wound, and that he should be healed.
Isaias	Is	27	38	22	And Ezechias had said: What shall be the sign that I shall go up to the house of the Lord?
Isaias	Is	27	39	1	At that time Merodach Baladan, the son of Baladan king of Babylon, sent letters and presents to Ezechias: for he had heard that he had been sick and was recovered.
Isaias	Is	27	39	2	And Ezechias rejoiced at their coming, and he shewed them the storehouses of his aromatical spices, and of the silver, and of the gold, and of the sweet odours, and of the precious ointment, and all the storehouses of his furniture, and all things that were found in his treasures. There was nothing in his house, nor in all his dominion that Ezechias shewed them not.
Isaias	Is	27	39	3	Then Isaias the prophet came to king Ezechias, and said to him: What said these men, and from whence came they to thee? And Ezechias said: From a far country they came to me, from Babylon.
Isaias	Is	27	39	4	And he said: What saw they in thy house? And Ezechias said: All things that are in my house have they seen, there was not any thing which I have not shewn them in my treasures.
Isaias	Is	27	39	5	And Isaias said to Ezechias: Hear the word of the Lord of hosts.
Isaias	Is	27	39	6	Behold the days shall come that all that is in thy house, and that thy fathers have laid up in store until this day, shall be carried away into Babylon: there shall not any thing be left, saith the Lord.
Isaias	Is	27	39	7	And of thy children, that shall issue from thee, whom thou shalt beget, they shall take away, and they shall be eunuchs in the palace of the king of Babylon.
Isaias	Is	27	39	8	And Ezechias said to Isaias: The word of the Lord, which he hath spoken, is good. And he said: Only let peace and truth be in my days.
Isaias	Is	27	40	1	Be comforted, be comforted, my people, saith your God.
Isaias	Is	27	40	2	Speak ye to the heart of Jerusalem, and call to her: for her evil is come to an end, her iniquity is forgiven: she hath received of the hand of the Lord double for all her sins.
Isaias	Is	27	40	3	The voice of one crying in the desert: Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight in the wilderness the paths of our God.
Isaias	Is	27	40	4	Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be made low, and the crooked shall become straight, and the rough ways plain.
Isaias	Is	27	40	5	And the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh together shall see, that the mouth of the Lord hath spoken.
Isaias	Is	27	40	6	The voice of one, saying: Cry. And I said: What shall I cry? All flesh is grass, and all the glory thereof as the flower of the field.
Isaias	Is	27	40	7	The grass is withered, and the flower is fallen, because the spirit of the Lord hath blown upon it. Indeed the people is grass:
Isaias	Is	27	40	8	The grass is withered, and the flower is fallen: but the word of our Lord endureth for ever.
Isaias	Is	27	40	9	Get thee up upon a high mountain, thou that bringest good tidings to Sion: lift up thy voice with strength, thou that bringest good tidings to Jerusalem: lift it up, fear not. Say to the cities of Juda: Behold your God:
Isaias	Is	27	40	10	Behold the Lord God shall come with strength, and his arm shall rule: Behold his reward is with him and his work is before him.
Isaias	Is	27	40	11	He shall feed his flock like a shepherd: he shall gather together the lambs with his arm, and shall take them up in his bosom, and he himself shall carry them that are with young.
Isaias	Is	27	40	12	Who hath measured the waters in the hollow of his hand, and weighed the heavens with his palm? who hath poised with three fingers the bulk of the earth, and weighed the mountains in scales, and the hills in a balance?
Isaias	Is	27	40	13	Who hath forwarded the spirit of the Lord? or who hath been his counsellor, and hath taught him?
Isaias	Is	27	40	14	With whom hath he consulted, and who hath instructed him, and taught him the path of justice, and taught him knowledge, and shewed him the way of understanding?
Isaias	Is	27	40	15	Behold the Gentiles are as a drop of a bucket, and are counted as the smallest grain of a balance: behold the islands are as a little dust.
Isaias	Is	27	40	16	And Libanus shall not be enough to burn, nor the beasts thereof sufficient for a burnt offering.
Isaias	Is	27	40	17	All nations are before him as if they had no being at all, and are counted to him as nothing, and vanity.
Isaias	Is	27	40	18	To whom then have you likened God? or what image will you make for him?
Isaias	Is	27	40	19	Hath the workman cast a graven statue? or hath the goldsmith formed it with gold, or the silversmith with plates of silver?
Isaias	Is	27	40	20	He hath chosen strong wood, and that will not rot: the skilful workman seeketh how he may set up an idol that may not be moved.
Isaias	Is	27	40	21	Do you not know? hath it not been heard? hath it not been told you from the beginning? have you not understood the foundations of the earth?
Isaias	Is	27	40	22	It is he that sitteth upon the globe of the earth, and the inhabitants thereof are as locusts: he that stretcheth out the heavens as nothing, and spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in.
Isaias	Is	27	40	23	He that bringeth the searchers of secrets to nothing, that hath made the judges of the earth as vanity.
Isaias	Is	27	40	24	And surely their stock was neither planted, nor sown, nor rooted in the earth: suddenly he hath blown upon them, and they are withered, and a whirlwind shall take them away as stubble.
Isaias	Is	27	40	25	And to whom have ye likened me, or made me equal, saith the Holy One?
Isaias	Is	27	40	26	Lift up your eyes on high, and see who hath created these things: who bringeth out their host by number, and calleth them all by their names: by the greatness of his might, and strength, and power, not one of them was missing.
Isaias	Is	27	40	27	Why sayest thou, O Jacob, and speakest, O Israel: My way is hid from the Lord, and my judgment is passed over from my God?
Isaias	Is	27	40	28	Knowest thou not, or hast thou not heard? the Lord is the everlasting God, who hath created the ends of the earth: he shall not faint, nor labour, neither is there any searching out of his wisdom.
Isaias	Is	27	40	29	It is he that giveth strength to the weary, and increaseth force and might to them that are not.
Isaias	Is	27	40	30	You shall faint, and labour, and young men shall fall by infirmity.
Isaias	Is	27	40	31	But they that hope in the Lord shall renew their strength, they shall take wings as eagles, they shall run and not be weary, they shall walk and not faint.
Isaias	Is	27	41	1	Let the islands keep silence before me, and the nations take new strength: let them come near, and then speak, let us come near to judgment together.
Isaias	Is	27	41	2	Who hath raised up the just one from the east, hath called him to follow him? he shall give the nations in his sight, and he shall rule over kings: he shall give them as the dust to his sword, as stubble driven by the wind, to his bow.
Isaias	Is	27	41	3	He shall pursue them, he shall pass in peace, no path shall appear after his feet.
Isaias	Is	27	41	4	Who hath wrought and done these things, calling the generations from the beginning? I the Lord, I am the first and the last.
Isaias	Is	27	41	5	The islands saw it, and feared, the ends of the earth were astonished, they drew near, and came.
Isaias	Is	27	41	6	Every one shall help his neighbour, and shall say to his brother: Be of good courage.
Isaias	Is	27	41	7	The coppersmith striking with the hammer encouraged him that forged at that time, saying: It is ready for soldering: and he strengthened it with nails, that it should not be moved.
Isaias	Is	27	41	8	But thou Israel, art my servant, Jacob whom I have chosen, the seed of Abraham my friend:
Isaias	Is	27	41	9	In whom I have taken thee from the ends of the earth, and from the remote parts thereof have called thee, and said to thee: Thou art my servant, I have chosen thee, and have not cast thee away.
Isaias	Is	27	41	10	Fear not, for I am with thee: turn not aside, for I am thy God: I have strengthened thee, and have helped thee, and the right hand of my just one hath upheld thee.
Isaias	Is	27	41	11	Behold all that fight against thee shall be confounded and ashamed, they shall be as nothing, and the men shall perish that strive against thee.
Isaias	Is	27	41	12	Thou shalt seek them, and shalt not find the men that resist thee: they shall be as nothing: and as a thing consumed the men that war against thee.
Isaias	Is	27	41	13	For I am the Lord thy God, who take thee by the hand, and say to thee: Fear not, I have helped thee.
Isaias	Is	27	41	14	Fear not, thou worm of Jacob, you that are dead of Israel: I have helped thee, saith the Lord: and thy Redeemer the Holy One of Israel.
Isaias	Is	27	41	15	I have made thee as a new thrashing wain, with teeth like a saw: thou shalt thrash the mountains, and break them in pieces: and shalt make the hills as chaff.
Isaias	Is	27	41	16	Thou shalt fan them, and the wind shall carry them away, and the whirlwind shall scatter them: and thou shalt rejoice in the Lord, in the Holy One of Israel thou shalt be joyful.
Isaias	Is	27	41	17	The needy and the poor seek for waters, and there are none: their tongue hath been dry with thirst. I the Lord will hear them, I the God of Israel will not forsake them.
Isaias	Is	27	41	18	I will open rivers in the high hills, and fountains in the midst of the plains: I will turn the desert into pools of waters, and the impassable land into streams of waters.
Isaias	Is	27	41	19	I will plant in the wilderness the cedar, and the thorn, and the myrtle, and the olive tree: I will set in the desert the fir tree, the elm, and the box tree together:
Isaias	Is	27	41	20	That they may see and know, and consider, and understand together that the hand of the Lord hath done this, and the Holy One of Israel hath created it.
Isaias	Is	27	41	21	Bring your cause near, saith the Lord: bring hither, if you have any thing to allege, saith the King of Jacob.
Isaias	Is	27	41	22	Let them come, and tell us all things that are to come: tell us the former things what they were: and we will set our heart upon them and shall know the latter end of them, and tell us the things that are to come.
Isaias	Is	27	41	23	Shew the things that are to come hereafter, and we shall know that ye are gods. Do ye also good or evil, if you can: and let us speak, and see together.
Isaias	Is	27	41	24	Behold, you are of nothing, and your work of that which hath no being: he that hath chosen you is an abomination.
Isaias	Is	27	41	25	I have raised up one from the north, and he shall come from the rising of the sun: he shall call upon my name, and he shall make princes to be as dirt, and as the potter treading clay.
Isaias	Is	27	41	26	Who hath declared from the beginning, that we may know: and from time of old, that we may say: Thou art just. There is none that sheweth, nor that foretelleth, nor that heareth your words.
Isaias	Is	27	41	27	The first shall say to Sion: Behold they are here, and to Jerusalem I will give an evangelist.
Isaias	Is	27	41	28	And I saw, and there was no one even among them to consult, or who, when I asked, could answer a word.
Isaias	Is	27	41	29	Behold they are all in the wrong, and their works are vain: their idols are wind and vanity.
Isaias	Is	27	42	1	Behold my servant, I will uphold him: my elect, my soul delighteth in him: I have given my spirit upon him, he shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles.
Isaias	Is	27	42	2	He shall not cry, nor have respect to person, neither shall his voice be heard abroad.
Isaias	Is	27	42	3	The bruised reed he shall not break, and smoking flax he shall not quench, he shall bring forth judgment unto truth.
Isaias	Is	27	42	4	He shall not be sad, nor troublesome, till he set judgment in the earth, and the islands shall wait for his law.
Isaias	Is	27	42	5	Thus saith the Lord God that created the heavens, and stretched them out: that established the earth, and the things that spring out of it: that giveth breath to the people upon it, and spirit to them that tread thereon.
Isaias	Is	27	42	6	I the Lord have called thee in justice, and taken thee by the hand, and preserved thee. And I have given thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles:
Isaias	Is	27	42	7	That thou mightest open the eyes of the blind, and bring forth the prisoner out of prison, and them that sit in darkness out of the prison house.
Isaias	Is	27	42	8	I the Lord, this is my name: I will not give my glory to another, nor my praise to graven things.
Isaias	Is	27	42	9	The things that were first, behold they are come: and new things do I declare: before they spring forth, I will make you hear them.
Isaias	Is	27	42	10	Sing ye to the Lord a new song, his praise is from the ends of the earth: you that go down to the sea, and all that are therein: ye islands, and ye inhabitants of them.
Isaias	Is	27	42	11	Let the desert and the cities thereof be exalted: Cedar shall dwell in houses: ye inhabitants of Petra, give praise, they shall cry from the top of the mountains.
Isaias	Is	27	42	12	They shall give glory to the Lord, and shall declare his praise in the islands.
Isaias	Is	27	42	13	The Lord shall go forth as a mighty man, as a man of war shall he stir up zeal: he shall shout and cry: he shall prevail against his enemies.
Isaias	Is	27	42	14	I have always held my peace, I have kept silence, I have been patient, I will speak now as a woman in labour: I will destroy, and swallow up at once.
Isaias	Is	27	42	15	I will lay waste the mountains and hills, and will make all their grass to wither: and I will turn rivers into islands, and will dry up the standing pools.
Isaias	Is	27	42	16	And I will lead the blind into the way which they know not: and in the paths which they were ignorant of I will make them walk: I will make darkness light before them, and crooked things straight: these things have I done to them, and have not forsaken them.
Isaias	Is	27	42	17	They are turned back: let them be greatly confounded, that trust in a graven thing, that say to a molten thing: You are our god.
Isaias	Is	27	42	18	Hear, ye deaf, and, ye blind, behold that you may see.
Isaias	Is	27	42	19	Who is blind, but my servant? or deaf, but he to whom I have sent my messengers? Who is blind, but he that is sold? or who is blind, but the servant of the Lord?
Isaias	Is	27	42	20	Thou that seest many things, wilt thou not observe them? thou that hast ears open, wilt thou not hear?
Isaias	Is	27	42	21	And the Lord was willing to sanctify him, and to magnify the law, and exalt it.
Isaias	Is	27	42	22	But this is a people that is robbed and wasted: they are all the snare of young men, and they are hid in the houses of prisons: they are made a prey, and there is none to deliver them: a spoil, and there is none that saith: Restore.
Isaias	Is	27	42	23	Who is there among you that will give ear to this, that will attend and hearken for times to come?
Isaias	Is	27	42	24	Who hath given Jacob for a spoil, and Israel to robbers? hath not the Lord himself, against whom we have sinned? And they would not walk in his ways, and they have not hearkened to his law.
Isaias	Is	27	42	25	And he hath poured out upon him the indignation of his fury, and a strong battle, and hath burnt him round about, and he knew not: and set him on fire, and he understood not.
Isaias	Is	27	43	1	And now thus saith the Lord that created thee, O Jacob, and formed thee, O Israel: Fear not, for I have redeemed thee, and called thee by thy name: thou art mine.
Isaias	Is	27	43	2	When thou shalt pass through the waters, I will be with thee, and the rivers shall not cover thee: when thou shalt walk in the fire, thou shalt not be burnt, and the flames shall not burn in thee:
Isaias	Is	27	43	3	For I am the Lord thy God, the Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour: I have given Egypt for thy atonement, Ethiopia and Saba for thee.
Isaias	Is	27	43	4	Since thou becamest honourable in my eyes, thou art glorious: I have loved thee, and I will give men for thee, and people for thy life.
Isaias	Is	27	43	5	Fear not, for I am with thee: I will bring thy seed from the east, and gather thee from the west.
Isaias	Is	27	43	6	I will say to the north: Give up: and to the south: Keep not back: bring my sons from afar, and my daughters from the ends of the earth.
Isaias	Is	27	43	7	And every one that calleth upon my name, I have created him for my glory. I have formed him, and made him.
Isaias	Is	27	43	8	Bring forth the people that are blind, and have eyes: that are deaf, and have ears.
Isaias	Is	27	43	9	All the nations are assembled together, and the tribes are gathered: who among you can declare this, and shall make us hear the former things? let them bring forth their witnesses, let them be justified, and hear, and say: It is truth.
Isaias	Is	27	43	10	You are my witnesses, saith the Lord, and my servant whom I have chosen: that you may know, and believe me, and understand that I myself am. Before me there was no God formed, and after me there shall be none.
Isaias	Is	27	43	11	I am, I am the Lord: and there is no saviour besides me.
Isaias	Is	27	43	12	I have declared, and have saved. I have made it heard, and there was no strange one among you. You are my witnesses, saith the Lord, and I am God.
Isaias	Is	27	43	13	And from the beginning I am the same, and there is none that can deliver out of my hind: I will work, and who shall turn it away?
Isaias	Is	27	43	14	Thus saith the Lord your redeemer, the Holy One of Israel: For your sake I sent to Babylon, and have brought down all their bars, and the Chaldeans glorying in their ships.
Isaias	Is	27	43	15	I am the Lord your Holy One, the Creator of Israel, your King.
Isaias	Is	27	43	16	Thus saith the Lord, who made a way in the sea, and a path in the mighty waters.
Isaias	Is	27	43	17	Who brought forth the chariot and the horse, the army and the strong: they lay down to sleep together, and they shall not rise again: they are broken as flax, and are extinct.
Isaias	Is	27	43	18	Remember not former things, and look not on things of old.
Isaias	Is	27	43	19	Behold I do new things, and now they shall spring forth, verily you shall know them: I will make a way in the wilderness, and rivers in the desert.
Isaias	Is	27	43	20	The beast of the field shall glorify me, the dragons and the ostriches: because I have given waters in the wilderness, rivers in the desert, to give drink to my people, to my chosen.
Isaias	Is	27	43	21	This people have I formed for myself, they shall shew forth my praise.
Isaias	Is	27	43	22	But thou hast not called upon me, O Jacob, neither hast thou laboured about me, O Israel.
Isaias	Is	27	43	23	Thou hast not offered me the ram of thy holocaust, nor hast thou glorified me with thy victims: I have not caused thee to serve with oblations, nor wearied thee with incense.
Isaias	Is	27	43	24	Thou hast bought me no sweet cane with money, neither hast thou filled me with the fat of thy victims. But thou hast made me to serve with thy sins, thou hast wearied me with thy iniquities.
Isaias	Is	27	43	25	I am, I am he that blot out thy iniquities for my own sake, and I will not remember thy sins.
Isaias	Is	27	43	26	Put me in remembrance, and let us plead together: tell if thou hast any thing to justify thyself.
Isaias	Is	27	43	27	Thy first father sinned, and thy teachers have transgressed against me.
Isaias	Is	27	43	28	And I have profaned the holy princes, I have given Jacob to slaughter, and Israel to reproach.
Isaias	Is	27	44	1	And now hear, O Jacob, my servant, and Israel whom I have chosen.
Isaias	Is	27	44	2	Thus saith the Lord that made and formed thee, thy helper from the womb: Fear not, O my servant Jacob, and thou most righteous whom I have chosen.
Isaias	Is	27	44	3	For I will pour out waters upon the thirsty ground, and streams upon the dry land: I will pour out my spirit upon thy seed, and my blessing upon thy stock.
Isaias	Is	27	44	4	And they shall spring up among the herbs, as willows beside the running waters.
Isaias	Is	27	44	5	One shall say: I am the Lord's, and another shall call himself by the name of Jacob, and another shall subscribe with his hand, To the Lord, and surname himself by the name of Israel.
Isaias	Is	27	44	6	Thus saith the Lord the king of Israel, and his redeemer the Lord of hosts: I am the first, and I am the last, and besides me there is no God.
Isaias	Is	27	44	7	Who is like to me? let him call and declare: and let him set before me the order, since I appointed the ancient people: and the things to come, and that shall be hereafter, let them shew unto them.
Isaias	Is	27	44	8	Fear ye not, neither be ye troubled from that time I have made thee to hear, and have declared: you are my witnesses. Is there a God besides me, a maker, whom I have not known?
Isaias	Is	27	44	9	The makers of idols are all of them nothing, and their best beloved things shall not profit them. They are their witnesses, that they do not see, nor understand, that they may be ashamed.
Isaias	Is	27	44	10	Who hath formed a god, and made a graven thing that is profitable for nothing?
Isaias	Is	27	44	11	Behold, all the partakers thereof shall be confounded: for the makers are men: they shall all assemble together, they shall stand and fear, and shall be confounded together.
Isaias	Is	27	44	12	The smith hath wrought with his file, with coals, and with hammers he hath formed it, and hath wrought with the strength of his arm: he shall hunger and faint, he shall drink no water, and shall be weary.
Isaias	Is	27	44	13	The carpenter hath stretched out his rule, he hath formed it with a plane: he hath made it with corners, and hath fashioned it round with the compass: and he hath made the image of a man as it were a beautiful man dwelling in a house.
Isaias	Is	27	44	14	He hath cut down cedars, taken the holm, and the oak that stood among the trees of the forest: he hath planted the pine tree, which the rain hath nourished.
Isaias	Is	27	44	15	And it hath served men for fuel: he took thereof, and warmed himself: and he kindled it, and baked bread: but of the rest he made a god, and adored it: he made a graven thing, and bowed down before it.
Isaias	Is	27	44	16	Part of it he burnt with fire, and with part of it he dressed his meat: he boiled pottage, and was filled, and was warmed, and said: Aha, I am warm, I have seen the fire.
Isaias	Is	27	44	17	But the residue thereof he made a god, and a graven thing for himself: he boweth down before it, and adoreth it, and prayeth unto it, saying: Deliver me, for thou art my God.
Isaias	Is	27	44	18	They have not known, nor understood: for their eyes are covered that they may not see, and that they may not understand with their heart.
Isaias	Is	27	44	19	They do not consider in their mind, nor know, nor have the thought to say: I have burnt part of it in the fire, and I have baked bread upon the coals thereof: I have broiled flesh and have eaten, and of the residue thereof shall I make an idol? shall I fall down before the stock of a tree?
Isaias	Is	27	44	20	Part thereof is ashes: his foolish heart adoreth it, and he will not save his soul, nor say: Perhaps there is a lie in my right hand.
Isaias	Is	27	44	21	Remember these things, O Jacob, and Israel, for thou art my servant. I have formed thee, thou art my servant, O Israel, forget me not.
Isaias	Is	27	44	22	I have blotted out thy iniquities as a cloud, and thy sins as a mist: return to me, for I have redeemed thee.
Isaias	Is	27	44	23	Give praise, O ye heavens, for the Lord hath shewn mercy: shout with joy, ye ends of the earth: ye mountains, resound with praise, thou, O forest, and every tree therein: for the Lord hath redeemed Jacob, and Israel shall be glorified.
Isaias	Is	27	44	24	Thus saith the Lord thy redeemer, and thy maker, from the womb: I am the Lord, that make all things, that alone stretch out the heavens, that established the earth, and there is none with me.
Isaias	Is	27	44	25	That make void the tokens of diviners, and make the soothsayers mad. That turn the wise backward, and that make their knowledge foolish.
Isaias	Is	27	44	26	That raise up the word of my servant and perform the counsel of my messengers, who say to Jerusalem: Thou shalt be inhabited: and to the cities of Juda: You shall be built, and I will raise up the wastes thereof.
Isaias	Is	27	44	27	Who say to the deep: Be thou desolate, and I will dry up thy rivers.
Isaias	Is	27	44	28	Who say to Cyrus: Thou art my shepherd, and thou shalt perform all my pleasure. Who say to Jerusalem: Thou shalt be built: and to the temple: Thy foundations shall be laid.
Isaias	Is	27	45	1	Thus saith the Lord to my anointed Cyrus, whose right hand I have taken hold of, to subdue nations before his face, and to turn the backs of kings, and to open the doors before him, and the gates shall not be shut.
Isaias	Is	27	45	2	I will go before thee, and will humble the great ones of the earth: I will break in pieces the gates of brass, and will burst the bars of iron.
Isaias	Is	27	45	3	And I will give thee hidden treasures, and the concealed riches of secret places: that thou mayest know that I am the Lord who call thee by thy name, the God of Israel.
Isaias	Is	27	45	4	For the sake of my servant Jacob, and Israel my elect, I have even called thee by thy name: I have made a likeness of thee, and thou hast not known me.
Isaias	Is	27	45	5	I am the Lord, and there is none else: there is no God besides me: I girded thee, and thou hast not known me:
Isaias	Is	27	45	6	That they may know who are from the rising of the sun, and they who are from the west, that there is none besides me. I am the Lord, and there is none else:
Isaias	Is	27	45	7	I form the light, and create darkness, I make peace, and create evil: I the Lord that do all these things.
Isaias	Is	27	45	8	Drop down dew, ye heavens, from above, and let the clouds rain the just: let the earth be opened, and bud forth a saviour: and let justice spring up together: I the Lord have created him.
Isaias	Is	27	45	9	Woe to him that gainsayeth his maker, a sherd of the earthen pots: shall the clay say to him that fashioneth it: What art thou making, and thy work is without hands?
Isaias	Is	27	45	10	Woe to him that saith to his father: Why begettest thou? and to the woman: Why dost thou bring forth?
Isaias	Is	27	45	11	Thus saith the Lord the Holy One of Israel, his maker: Ask me of things to come, concerning my children, and concerning the work of my hands give ye charge to me.
Isaias	Is	27	45	12	I made the earth: and I created man upon it: my hand stretched forth the heavens, and I have commanded all their host.
Isaias	Is	27	45	13	I have raised him up to justice, and I will direct all his ways: he shall build my city, and let go my captives, not for ransom, nor for presents, saith the Lord the God of hosts.
Isaias	Is	27	45	14	Thus saith the Lord: The labour of Egypt, and the merchandise of Ethiopia, and of Sabaim, men of stature shall come over to thee, and shall be thine: they shall walk after thee, they shall go bound with manacles: and they shall worship thee, and shall make supplication to thee: only in thee is God, and there is no God besides thee.
Isaias	Is	27	45	15	Verily thou art a hidden God, the God of Israel the saviour.
Isaias	Is	27	45	16	They are all confounded and ashamed: the forgers of errors are gone together into confusion.
Isaias	Is	27	45	17	Israel is saved in the Lord with an eternal salvation: you shall not be confounded, and you shall not be ashamed for ever and ever.
Isaias	Is	27	45	18	For thus saith the Lord that created the heavens, God himself that formed the earth, and made it, the very maker thereof: he did not create it in vain: he formed it to be inhabited. I am the Lord, and there is no other.
Isaias	Is	27	45	19	I have not spoken in secret, in a dark place of the earth: I have not said to the seed of Jacob: Seek me in vain. I am the Lord that speak justice, that declare right things.
Isaias	Is	27	45	20	Assemble yourselves, and come, and draw near together, ye that are saved of the Gentiles: they have no knowledge that set up the wood of their graven work, and pray to a god that cannot save.
Isaias	Is	27	45	21	Tell ye, and come, and consult together: who hath declared this from the beginning, who hath foretold this from that time? Have not I the Lord, and there is no God else besides me? A just God and a saviour, there is none besides me.
Isaias	Is	27	45	22	Be converted to me, and you shall be saved, all ye ends of the earth: for I am God, and there is no other.
Isaias	Is	27	45	23	I have sworn by myself, the word of justice shall go out of my mouth, and shall not return:
Isaias	Is	27	45	24	For every knee shall be bowed to me, and every tongue shall swear.
Isaias	Is	27	45	25	Therefore shall he say: In the Lord are my justices and empire: they shall come to him, and all that resist him shall be confounded.
Isaias	Is	27	45	26	In the Lord shall all the seed of Israel be justified and praised.
Isaias	Is	27	46	1	Bel is broken, Nebo is destroyed: their idols are put upon beasts and cattle, your burdens of heavy weight even unto weariness.
Isaias	Is	27	46	2	They are consumed, and are broken together: they could not save him that carried them, and they themselves shall go into captivity.
Isaias	Is	27	46	3	Hearken unto me, O house of Jacob, all the remnant of the house of Israel who are carried by my bowels, are borne up by my womb.
Isaias	Is	27	46	4	Even to your old age I am the same, and to your grey hairs I will carry you: I have made you, and I will bear: I will carry and will save.
Isaias	Is	27	46	5	To whom have you likened me, and made me equal, and compared me, and made me like?
Isaias	Is	27	46	6	You that contribute gold out of the bag, and weigh out silver in the scales: and hire a goldsmith to make a god: and they fall down and worship.
Isaias	Is	27	46	7	They bear him on their shoulders and carry him, and set him in his place, and he shall stand, and shall not stir out of his place. Yea, when they shall cry also unto him, he shall not hear: he shall not save them from tribulation.
Isaias	Is	27	46	8	Remember this, and be ashamed: return, ye transgressors, to the heart.
Isaias	Is	27	46	9	Remember the former age, for I am God, and there is no God beside, neither is there the like to me:
Isaias	Is	27	46	10	Who shew from the beginning the things that shall be at last, and from ancient times the things that as yet are not done, saying: My counsel shall stand, and all my will shall be done:
Isaias	Is	27	46	11	Who call a bird from the east, and from a far country the man of my own will, and I have spoken, and will bring it to pass: I have created, and I will do it. Hear me, O ye hardhearted, who are far from justice.
Isaias	Is	27	46	12	I have brought my justice near, it shall not be afar off: and my salvation shall not tarry. I will give salvation in Sion, and my glory in Israel.
Isaias	Is	27	47	1	Come down, sit in the dust, O virgin daughter of Babylon, sit on the ground: there is no throne for the daughter of the Chaldeans, for thou shalt no more be called delicate and tender.
Isaias	Is	27	47	2	Take a millstone and grind meal: uncover thy shame, strip thy shoulder, make bare thy legs, pass over the rivers.
Isaias	Is	27	47	3	Thy nakedness shall be discovered, and thy shame shall be seen: I will take vengeance, and no man shall resist me.
Isaias	Is	27	47	4	Our redeemer, the Lord of hosts is his name, the Holy One of Israel.
Isaias	Is	27	47	5	Sit thou silent, and get thee into darkness, O daughter of the Chaldeans: for thou shalt no more be called the lady of kingdoms.
Isaias	Is	27	47	6	I was angry with my people, I have polluted my inheritance, and have given them into thy hand: thou hast shewn no mercy to them: upon the ancient thou hast laid thy yoke exceeding heavy.
Isaias	Is	27	47	7	And thou hast said: I shall be a lady for ever: thou hast not laid these things to thy heart, neither hast thou remembered thy latter end.
Isaias	Is	27	47	8	And now hear these things, thou that art delicate, and dwellest confidently, that sayest in thy heart: I am, and there is none else besides me: I shall not sit as a widow, and I shall not know barrenness.
Isaias	Is	27	47	9	These two things shall come upon thee suddenly in one day, barrenness and widowhood. All things are come upon thee, because of the multitude of thy sorceries, and for the great hardness of thy enchanters.
Isaias	Is	27	47	10	And thou hast trusted in thy wickedness, and hast said: There is none that seeth me. Thy wisdom, and, thy knowledge, this hath deceived thee. And thou hast said in thy heart: I am, and besides me there is no other.
Isaias	Is	27	47	11	Evil shall come upon thee, and thou shalt not know the rising thereof: and calamity shall fall violently upon thee, which thou canst not keep off: misery shall come upon thee suddenly, which thou shalt not know.
Isaias	Is	27	47	12	Stand now with thy enchanters, and with the multitude of thy sorceries, in which thou hast laboured from thy youth, if so be it may profit thee any thing, or if thou mayst become stronger.
Isaias	Is	27	47	13	Thou hast failed in the multitude of thy counsels: let now the astrologers stand and save thee, they that gazed at the stars, and counted the months, that from them they might tell the things that shall come to thee.
Isaias	Is	27	47	14	Behold they are as stubble, fire hath burnt them, they shall not deliver themselves from the power of the flames: there are no coals wherewith they may be warmed, nor fire, that they may sit thereat.
Isaias	Is	27	47	15	Such are all the things become to thee, in which thou hast laboured: thy merchants from thy youth, every one hath erred in his own way, there is none that can save thee.
Isaias	Is	27	48	1	Hear ye these things, O house of Jacob, you that are called by the name of Israel, and are come forth out of the waters of Juda, you who swear by the name of the Lord, and make mention of the God of Israel, but not in truth, nor in justice.
Isaias	Is	27	48	2	For they are called of the holy city, and are established upon the God of Israel: the Lord of hosts is his name.
Isaias	Is	27	48	3	The former things of old, I have declared, and they went forth out of my mouth, and I have made them to be heard: I did them suddenly and they came to pass.
Isaias	Is	27	48	4	For I knew that thou art stubborn, and thy neck is as an iron sinew, and thy forehead as brass.
Isaias	Is	27	48	5	I foretold thee of old, before they came to pass I told thee, lest thou shouldst say: My idols have done these things, and my graven and molten things have commanded them.
Isaias	Is	27	48	6	See now all the things which thou hast heard: but have you declared them? I have shewn thee new things from that time, and things are kept which thou knowest not:
Isaias	Is	27	48	7	They are created now, and not of old: and before the day, when thou heardest them not, lest thou shouldst say: Behold I knew them.
Isaias	Is	27	48	8	Thou hast neither heard, nor known, neither was thy ear opened of old. For I know that transgressing thou wilt transgress, and I have called thee a transgressor from the womb.
Isaias	Is	27	48	9	For my name's sake I will remove my wrath far off: and for my praise I will bridle thee, lest thou shouldst perish.
Isaias	Is	27	48	10	Behold I have refined thee, but not as silver, I have chosen thee in the furnace of poverty.
Isaias	Is	27	48	11	For my own sake, for my own sake will I do it, that I may not be blasphemed: and I will not give my glory to another.
Isaias	Is	27	48	12	Hearken to me, O Jacob, and thou Israel whom I call: I am he, I am the first, and I am the last.
Isaias	Is	27	48	13	My hand also hath founded the earth, and my right hand hath measured the heavens: I shall call them, and they shall stand together.
Isaias	Is	27	48	14	Assemble yourselves together, all you, and hear: who among them hath declared these things? the Lord hath loved him, he will do his pleasure in Babylon, and his arm shall be on the Chaldeans.
Isaias	Is	27	48	15	I, even I have spoken and called him: I have brought him, and his way is made prosperous.
Isaias	Is	27	48	16	Come ye near unto me, and hear this: I have not spoken in secret from the beginning: from the time before it was done, I was there, and now the Lord God hath sent me, and his spirit.
Isaias	Is	27	48	17	Thus saith the Lord thy redeemer, the Holy One of Israel: I am the Lord thy God that teach thee profitable things, that govern thee in the way that thou walkest.
Isaias	Is	27	48	18	O that thou hadst hearkened to my commandments: thy peace had been as a river, and thy justice as the waves of the sea,
Isaias	Is	27	48	19	And thy seed had been as the sand, and the offspring of thy bowels like the gravel thereof: his name should not have perished, nor have been destroyed from before my face.
Isaias	Is	27	48	20	Come forth out of Babylon, flee ye from the Chaldeans, declare it with the voice of joy: make this to be heard, and speak it out even to the ends of the earth. Say: The Lord hath redeemed his servant Jacob.
Isaias	Is	27	48	21	They thirsted not in the desert, when he led them out: he brought forth water out of the rock for them, and he clove the rock, and the waters gushed out.
Isaias	Is	27	48	22	There is no peace to the wicked, saith the Lord.
Isaias	Is	27	49	1	Give ear, ye islands, and hearken, ye people from afar. The Lord hath called me from the womb, from the bowels of my mother he hath been mindful of my name.
Isaias	Is	27	49	2	And he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword: in the shadow of his hand he hath protected me, and hath made me as a chosen arrow: in his quiver he hath hidden me.
Isaias	Is	27	49	3	And he said to me: Thou art my servant Israel, for in thee will I glory.
Isaias	Is	27	49	4	And I said: I have laboured in vain, I have spent my strength without cause and in vain: therefore my judgment is with the Lord, and my work with my God.
Isaias	Is	27	49	5	And now saith the Lord, that formed me from the womb to be his servant, that I may bring back Jacob unto him, and Israel will not be gathered together: and I am glorified in the eyes of the Lord, and my God is made my strength.
Isaias	Is	27	49	6	And he said: It is a small thing that thou shouldst be my servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to convert the dregs of Israel. Behold, I have given thee to be the light of the Gentiles, that thou mayst be my salvation even to the farthest part of the earth.
Isaias	Is	27	49	7	Thus saith the Lord the redeemer of Israel, his Holy One, to the soul that is despised, to the nation that is abhorred, to the servant of rulers: Kings shall see, and princes shall rise up, and adore for the Lord's sake, because he is faithful, and for the Holy One of Israel, who hath chosen thee.
Isaias	Is	27	49	8	Thus saith the Lord: In an acceptable time I have heard thee, and in the day of salvation I have helped thee: and I have preserved thee, and given thee to be a covenant of the people, that thou mightest raise up the earth, and possess the inheritances that were destroyed:
Isaias	Is	27	49	9	That thou mightest say to them that are bound: Come forth: and to them that are in darkness: Shew yourselves. They shall feed in the ways, and their pastures shall be in every plain.
Isaias	Is	27	49	10	They shall not hunger, nor thirst, neither shall the heat nor the sun strike them: for he that is merciful to them, shall be their shepherd, and at the fountains of waters he shall give them drink.
Isaias	Is	27	49	11	And I will make all my mountains a way, and my paths shall be exalted.
Isaias	Is	27	49	12	Behold these shall come from afar, and behold these from the north and from the sea, and these from the south country.
Isaias	Is	27	49	13	Give praise, O ye heavens, and rejoice, O earth, ye mountains, give praise with jubilation: because the Lord hath comforted his people, and will have mercy on his poor ones.
Isaias	Is	27	49	14	And Sion said: The Lord hath forsaken me, and the Lord hath forgotten me.
Isaias	Is	27	49	15	Can a woman forget her infant, so as not to have pity on the son of her womb? and if she should forget, yet will not I forget thee.
Isaias	Is	27	49	16	Behold, I have graven thee in my hands: thy walls are always before my eyes.
Isaias	Is	27	49	17	Thy builders are come: they that destroy thee and make thee waste shall go out of thee.
Isaias	Is	27	49	18	Lift up thy eyes round about, and see all these are gathered together, they are come to thee: I live, saith the Lord, thou shalt be clothed with all these as with an ornament, and as a bride thou shalt put them about thee.
Isaias	Is	27	49	19	For thy deserts, and thy desolate places, and the land of thy destruction shall now be too narrow by reason of the inhabitants, and they that swallowed thee up shall be chased far away.
Isaias	Is	27	49	20	The children of thy barrenness shall still say in thy ears: The place is too strait for me, make me room to dwell in.
Isaias	Is	27	49	21	And thou shalt say in thy heart: Who hath begotten these? I was barren and brought not forth, led away, and captive: and who hath brought up these? I was destitute and alone: and these, where were they?
Isaias	Is	27	49	22	Thus saith the Lord God: Behold I will lift up my hand to the Gentiles, and will set up my standard to the people. And they shall bring thy sons in their arms, and carry thy daughters upon their shoulders.
Isaias	Is	27	49	23	And kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and queens thy nurses: they shall worship thee with their face toward the earth, and they shall lick up the dust of thy feet. And thou shalt know that I am the Lord, for they shall not be confounded that wait for him.
Isaias	Is	27	49	24	Shall the prey be taken from the strong? or can that which was taken by the mighty, be delivered?
Isaias	Is	27	49	25	For thus saith the Lord: Yea verily, even the captivity shall be taken away from the strong: and that which was taken by the mighty, shall be delivered. But I will judge those that have judged thee, and thy children I will save.
Isaias	Is	27	49	26	And I will feed thy enemies with their own flesh: and they shall be made drunk with their own blood, as with new wine: and all flesh shall know, that I am the Lord that save thee, and thy Redeemer the Mighty One of Jacob.
Isaias	Is	27	50	1	Thus saith the Lord: What is this bill of the divorce of your mother, with which I have put her away? or who is my creditor, to whom I sold you: behold you are sold for your iniquities, and for your wicked deeds have I put your mother away.
Isaias	Is	27	50	2	Because I came, and there was not a man: I called, and there was none that would hear. Is my hand shortened and become little, that I cannot redeem? or is there no strength in me to deliver? Behold at my rebuke I will make the sea a desert, I will turn the rivers into dry land: the fishes shall rot for want of water, and shall die for thirst.
Isaias	Is	27	50	3	I will clothe the heavens with darkness, and will make sackcloth their covering.
Isaias	Is	27	50	4	The Lord hath given me a learned tongue, that I should know how to uphold by word him that is weary: he wakeneth in the morning, in the morning he wakeneth my ear, that I may hear him as a master.
Isaias	Is	27	50	5	The Lord God hath opened my ear, and I do not resist: I have not gone back.
Isaias	Is	27	50	6	I have given my body to the strikers, and my cheeks to them that plucked them: I have not turned away my face from them that rebuked me, and spit upon me.
Isaias	Is	27	50	7	The Lord God is my helper, therefore am I not confounded: therefore have I set my face as a most hard rock, and I know that I shall not be confounded.
Isaias	Is	27	50	8	He is near that justifieth me, who will contend with me? let us stand together, who is my adversary? let him come near to me.
Isaias	Is	27	50	9	Behold the Lord God is my helper: who is he that shall condemn me? Lo, they shall all be destroyed as a garment, the moth shall eat them up.
Isaias	Is	27	50	10	Who is there among you that feareth the Lord, that heareth the voice of his servant, that hath walked in darkness, and hath no light? let him hope in the name of the Lord, and lean upon his God.
Isaias	Is	27	50	11	Behold all you that kindle a fire, encompassed with flames, walk in the light of your fire, and in the flames which you have kindled: this is done to you by my hand, you shall sleep in sorrows.
Isaias	Is	27	51	1	Give ear to me, you that follow that which is just, and you that seek the Lord: look unto the rock whence you are hewn, and to the hole of the pit from which you are dug out.
Isaias	Is	27	51	2	Look unto Abraham your father, and to Sara that bore you: for I called him alone, and blessed him, and multiplied him.
Isaias	Is	27	51	3	The Lord therefore will comfort Sion, and will comfort all the ruins thereof: and he will make her desert as a place of pleasure, and her wilderness as the garden of the Lord. Joy and gladness shall be found therein, thanksgiving, and the voice of praise.
Isaias	Is	27	51	4	Hearken unto me, O my people, and give ear to me, O my tribes: for a law shall go forth from me, and my judgment shall rest to be a light of the nations.
Isaias	Is	27	51	5	My just one is near at hand, my saviour is gone forth, and my arms shall judge the people: the islands shall look for me, and shall patiently wait for my arm.
Isaias	Is	27	51	6	Lift up your eyes to heaven, and look down to the earth beneath: for the heavens shall vanish like smoke, and the earth shall be worn away like a garment, and the inhabitants thereof shall perish in like manner: but my salvation shall be for ever, and my justice shall not fail.
Isaias	Is	27	51	7	Hearken to me, you that know what is just, my people who have my law in your heart: fear ye not the reproach of men, and be not afraid of their blasphemies.
Isaias	Is	27	51	8	For the worm shall eat them up as a garment: and the moth shall consume them as wool: but my salvation shall be for ever, and my justice from generation to generation.
Isaias	Is	27	51	9	Arise, arise, put on strength, O thou arm of the Lord, arise as in the days of old, in the ancient generations. Hast not thou struck the proud one, and wounded the dragon?
Isaias	Is	27	51	10	Hast not thou dried up the sea, the water of the mighty deep, who madest the depth of the sea a way, that the delivered might pass over?
Isaias	Is	27	51	11	And now they that are redeemed by the Lord, shall return, and shall come into Sion singing praises, and joy everlasting shall be upon their heads, they shall obtain joy and gladness, sorrow and mourning shall flee away.
Isaias	Is	27	51	12	I myself will comfort you: who art thou, that thou shouldst be afraid of a mortal man, and of the son of man, who shall wither away like grass?
Isaias	Is	27	51	13	And thou hast forgotten the Lord thy maker, who stretched out the heavens, and founded the earth: and thou hast been afraid continually all the day at the presence of his fury who afflicted thee, and had prepared himself to destroy thee: where is now the fury of the oppressor?
Isaias	Is	27	51	14	He shall quickly come that is going to open unto you, and he shall not kill unto utter destruction, neither shall his bread fail.
Isaias	Is	27	51	15	But I am the Lord thy God, who trouble the sea, and the waves thereof swell: the Lord of hosts is my name.
Isaias	Is	27	51	16	I have put my words in thy mouth, and have protected thee in the shadow of my hand, that thou mightest plant the heavens, and found the earth: and mightest say to Sion: Thou art my people.
Isaias	Is	27	51	17	Arise, arise, stand up, O Jerusalem, which hast drunk at the hand of the Lord the cup of his wrath; thou hast drunk even to the bottom of the cup of dead sleep, and thou hast drunk even to the dregs.
Isaias	Is	27	51	18	There is none that can uphold her among all the children that she hath brought forth: and there is none that taketh her by the hand among all the children that she hath brought up.
Isaias	Is	27	51	19	There are two things that have happened to thee: who shall be sorry for thee? desolation, and destruction, and the famine, and the sword, who shall comfort thee?
Isaias	Is	27	51	20	Thy children are cast forth, they have slept at the head of all the ways, and the wild ox that is snared: full of the indignation of the Lord, of the rebuke of thy God.
Isaias	Is	27	51	21	Therefore hear this, thou poor little one, and thou that art drunk but not with wine.
Isaias	Is	27	51	22	Thus saith thy Sovereign the Lord, and thy God, who will fight for his people: Behold I have taken out of thy hand the cup of dead sleep, the dregs of the cup of my indignation, thou shalt not drink it again any more.
Isaias	Is	27	51	23	And I will put it in the hand of them that have oppressed thee, and have said to thy soul: Bow down, that we may go over: and thou hast laid thy body as the ground, and as a way to them that went over.
Isaias	Is	27	52	1	Arise, arise, put on thy strength, O Sion, put on the garments of thy glory, O Jerusalem, the city of the Holy One: for henceforth the uncircumcised, and unclean shall no more pass through thee.
Isaias	Is	27	52	2	Shake thyself from the dust, arise, sit up, O Jerusalem: loose the bonds from off thy neck, O captive daughter of Sion.
Isaias	Is	27	52	3	For thus saith the Lord: You were sold gratis, and you shall be redeemed, without money.
Isaias	Is	27	52	4	For thus saith the Lord God: My people went down into Egypt at the beginning to sojourn there: and the Assyrian hath oppressed them without any cause at all.
Isaias	Is	27	52	5	And now what have I here, saith the Lord: for my people is taken away gratis. They that rule over them treat them unjustly, saith the Lord, and my name is continually blasphemed all the day long.
Isaias	Is	27	52	6	Therefore my people shall know my name in that day: for I myself that spoke, behold I am here.
Isaias	Is	27	52	7	How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, and that preacheth peace: of him that sheweth forth good, that preacheth salvation, that saith to Sion: Thy God shall reign!
Isaias	Is	27	52	8	The voice of thy watchmen: they have lifted up their voice, they shall praise together: for they shall see eye to eye when the Lord shall convert Sion.
Isaias	Is	27	52	9	Rejoice, and give praise together, O ye deserts of Jerusalem: for the Lord hath comforted his people: he hath redeemed Jerusalem.
Isaias	Is	27	52	10	The Lord hath prepared his holy arm in the sight of all the Gentiles: and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God.
Isaias	Is	27	52	11	Depart, depart, go ye out from thence, touch no unclean thing: go out of the midst of her, be ye clean, you that carry the vessels of the Lord.
Isaias	Is	27	52	12	For you shall not go out in a tumult, neither shall you make haste by flight: for the Lord will go before you, and the God of Israel will gather you together.
Isaias	Is	27	52	13	Behold my servant shall understand, he shall be exalted, and extolled, and shall be exceeding high.
Isaias	Is	27	52	14	As many have been astonished at thee, so shall his visage be inglorious among men, and his form among the sons of men.
Isaias	Is	27	52	15	He shall sprinkle many nations, kings shall shut their mouth at him: for they to whom it was not told of him, have seen: and they that heard not, have beheld.
Isaias	Is	27	53	1	Who a hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?
Isaias	Is	27	53	2	And he shall grow up as a tender plant before him, and as a root out of a thirsty ground: there is no beauty in him, nor comeliness: and we have seen him, and there was no sightliness, that we should be desirous of him:
Isaias	Is	27	53	3	Despised, and the most abject of men, a man of sorrows, and acquainted with infirmity: and his look was as it were hidden and despised, whereupon we esteemed him not.
Isaias	Is	27	53	4	Surely he hath borne our infirmities and carried our sorrows: and we have thought him as it were a leper, and as one struck by God and afflicted.
Isaias	Is	27	53	5	But he was wounded for our iniquities, he was bruised for our sins: the chastisement of our peace was upon him, and by his bruises we are healed.
Isaias	Is	27	53	6	All we like sheep have gone astray, every one hath turned aside into his own way: and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all.
Isaias	Is	27	53	7	He was offered because it was his own will, and he opened not his mouth: he shall be led as a sheep to the slaughter, and shall be dumb as a lamb before his shearer, and he shall not open his mouth.
Isaias	Is	27	53	8	He was taken away from distress, and from judgment: who shall declare his generation? because he is cut off out of the land of the living: for the wickedness of my people have I struck him.
Isaias	Is	27	53	9	And he shall give the ungodly for his burial, and the rich for his death: because he hath done no iniquity, neither was there deceit in his mouth.
Isaias	Is	27	53	10	And the Lord was pleased to bruise him in infirmity: if he shall lay down his life for sin, he shall see a longlived seed, and the will of the Lord shall be prosperous in his hand.
Isaias	Is	27	53	11	Because his soul hath laboured, he shall see and be filled: by his knowledge shall this my just servant justify many, and he shall bear their iniquities.
Isaias	Is	27	53	12	Therefore will I distribute to him very many, and he shall divide the spoils of the strong, because he hath delivered his soul unto death, and was reputed with the wicked: and he hath borne the sins of many, and hath prayed for the transgressors.
Isaias	Is	27	54	1	Give praise, O thou barren, that bearest not: sing forth praise, and make a joyful noise, thou that didst not travail with child: for many are the children of the desolate, more than of her that hath a husband, saith the Lord.
Isaias	Is	27	54	2	Enlarge the place of thy tent, and stretch out the skins of thy tabernacles, spare not: lengthen thy cords, and strengthen thy stakes.
Isaias	Is	27	54	3	For thou shalt pass on to the right hand, and to the left: and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles, and shall inhabit the desolate cities.
Isaias	Is	27	54	4	Fear not, for thou shalt not be confounded, nor blush: for thou shalt not be put to shame, because thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt remember no more the reproach of thy widowhood.
Isaias	Is	27	54	5	For he that made thee shall rule over thee, the Lord of hosts is his name: and thy Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel, shall be called the God of all the earth.
Isaias	Is	27	54	6	For the Lord hath called thee as a woman forsaken and mourning in spirit, and as a wife cast off from her youth, said thy God.
Isaias	Is	27	54	7	For a small moment have I forsaken thee, but with great mercies will I gather thee.
Isaias	Is	27	54	8	In a moment of indignation have I hid my face a little while from thee, but with everlasting kindness have I had mercy on thee, said the Lord thy Redeemer.
Isaias	Is	27	54	9	This thing is to me as in the days of Noe, to whom I swore, that I would no more bring in the waters of Noe upon the earth: so have I sworn not to be angry with thee, and not to rebuke thee.
Isaias	Is	27	54	10	For the mountains shall be moved, and the hills shall tremble; but my mercy shall not depart from thee, and the covenant of my peace shall not be moved: said the Lord that hath mercy on thee.
Isaias	Is	27	54	11	O poor little one, tossed with tempest, without all comfort, behold I will lay thy stones in order, and will lay thy foundations with sapphires,
Isaias	Is	27	54	12	And I will make thy bulwarks of jasper: and thy gates of graven stones, and all thy borders of desirable stones.
Isaias	Is	27	54	13	All thy children shall be taught of the Lord: and great shall be the peace of thy children.
Isaias	Is	27	54	14	And thou shalt be founded in justice: depart far from oppression, for thou shalt not fear; and from terror, for it shall not come near thee.
Isaias	Is	27	54	15	Behold, an inhabitant shall come, who was not with me, he that was a stranger to thee before, shall be joined to thee.
Isaias	Is	27	54	16	Behold, I have created the smith that bloweth the coals in the fire, and bringeth forth an instrument for his work, and I have created the killer to destroy.
Isaias	Is	27	54	17	No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper: and every tongue that resisteth thee in judgment, thou shalt condemn. This is the inheritance of the servants of the Lord, and their justice with me, saith the Lord.
Isaias	Is	27	55	1	All you that thirst, come to the waters: and you that have no money make haste, buy, and eat: come ye, buy wine and milk without money, and without any price.
Isaias	Is	27	55	2	Why do you spend money for that which is not bread, and your labour for that which doth not satisfy you? Hearken diligently to me, and eat that which is good, and your soul shall be delighted in fatness.
Isaias	Is	27	55	3	Incline your ear and come to me: hear and your soul shall live, and I will make an everlasting covenant with you, the faithful mercies of David.
Isaias	Is	27	55	4	Behold I have given him for a witness to the people, for a leader and a master to the Gentiles.
Isaias	Is	27	55	5	Behold thou shalt call a nation, which thou knewest not: and the nations that knew not thee shall run to thee, because of the Lord thy God, and for the Holy One of Israel, for he hath glorified thee.
Isaias	Is	27	55	6	Seek ye the Lord, while he may be found: call upon him, while he is near.
Isaias	Is	27	55	7	Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unjust man his thoughts, and let him return to the Lord, and he will have mercy on him, and to our God: for he is bountiful to forgive.
Isaias	Is	27	55	8	For my thoughts are not your thoughts: nor your ways my ways, saith the Lord.
Isaias	Is	27	55	9	For as the heavens are exalted above the earth, so are my ways exalted above your ways, and my thoughts above your thoughts.
Isaias	Is	27	55	10	And as the rain and the snow come down from heaven, and return no more thither, but soak the earth, and water it, and make it to spring, and give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater:
Isaias	Is	27	55	11	So shall my word be, which shall go forth from my mouth: it shall not return to me void, but it shall do whatsoever I please, and shall prosper in the things for which I sent it.
Isaias	Is	27	55	12	For you shall go out with joy, and be led forth with peace: the mountains and the hills shall sing praise before you, and all the trees of the country shall clap their hands.
Isaias	Is	27	55	13	Instead of the shrub, shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the nettle, shall come up the myrtle tree: and the Lord shall be named for an everlasting sign, that shall not be taken away.
Isaias	Is	27	56	1	Thus saith the Lord: Keep ye judgment, and do justice: for my salvation is near to come, and my justice to be revealed.
Isaias	Is	27	56	2	Blessed is the man that doth this, and the son of man that shall lay hold on this: that keepeth the sabbath from profaning it, that keepeth his hands from doing any evil.
Isaias	Is	27	56	3	And let not the son of the stranger, that adhereth to the Lord, speak, saying: The Lord will divide and separate me from his people. And let not the eunuch say: Behold I am a dry tree.
Isaias	Is	27	56	4	For thus saith the Lord to the eunuchs, They that shall keep my sabbaths, and shall choose the things that please me, and shall hold fast my covenant:
Isaias	Is	27	56	5	I will give to them in my house, and within my walls, a place, and a name better than sons and daughters: I will give them an everlasting name which shall never perish.
Isaias	Is	27	56	6	And the children of the stranger that adhere to the Lord, to worship him, and to love his name, to be his servants: every one that keepeth the sabbath from profaning it, and that holdeth fast my covenant:
Isaias	Is	27	56	7	I will bring them into my holy mount, and will make them joyful in my house of prayer: their holocausts, and their victims shall please me upon my altar: for my house shall be called the house of prayer, for all nations.
Isaias	Is	27	56	8	The Lord God, who gathereth the scattered of Israel, saith: I will still gather unto him his congregation.
Isaias	Is	27	56	9	All ye beasts of the field come to devour, all ye beasts of the forest.
Isaias	Is	27	56	10	His watchmen are all blind, they are all ignorant: dumb dogs not able to bark, seeing vain things, sleeping and loving dreams.
Isaias	Is	27	56	11	And most impudent dogs, they never had enough: the shepherds themselves knew no understanding: all have turned aside into their own way, every one after his own gain, from the first even to the last.
Isaias	Is	27	56	12	Come, let us take wine, and be filled with drunkenness: and it shall be as to day, so also to morrow, and much more.
Isaias	Is	27	57	1	The just perisheth, and no man layeth it to heart, and men of mercy are taken away, because there is none that understandeth; for the just man is taken away from before the face of evil.
Isaias	Is	27	57	2	Let peace come, let him rest in his bed that hath walked in his uprightness.
Isaias	Is	27	57	3	But draw near hither, you sons of the sorceress, the seed of the adulterer, and of the harlot.
Isaias	Is	27	57	4	Upon whom have you jested? upon whom have you opened your mouth wide, and put out your tongue? are not you wicked children, a false seed,
Isaias	Is	27	57	5	Who seek your comfort in idols under every green tree, sacrificing children in the torrents, under the high rocks?
Isaias	Is	27	57	6	In the parts of the torrent is thy portion, this is thy lot: and thou hast poured out libations to them, thou hast offered sacrifice. Shall I not be angry at these things?
Isaias	Is	27	57	7	Upon a high and lofty mountain thou hast laid thy bed, and hast gone up thither to offer victims.
Isaias	Is	27	57	8	And behind the door, and behind the post thou hast set up thy remembrance: for thou hast discovered thyself near me, and hast received an adulterer: thou hast enlarged thy bed, and made a covenant with them: thou hast loved their bed with open hand.
Isaias	Is	27	57	9	And thou hast adorned thyself for the king with ointment, and hast multiplied thy perfumes. Thou hast sent thy messengers far off, and wast debased even to hell.
Isaias	Is	27	57	10	Thou hast been wearied in the multitude of thy ways: yet thou saidst not: I will rest: thou has found life of thy hand, therefore thou hast not asked.
Isaias	Is	27	57	11	For whom hast thou been solicitous and afraid, that thou hast lied, and hast not been mindful of me, nor thought on me in thy heart? for I am silent, and as one that seeth not, and thou hast forgotten me.
Isaias	Is	27	57	12	I will declare thy justice, and thy works shall not profit thee.
Isaias	Is	27	57	13	When thou shalt cry, let thy companies deliver thee, but the wind shall carry them all off, a breeze shall take them away, but he that putteth his trust in me, shall inherit the land, and shall possess my holy mount.
Isaias	Is	27	57	14	And I will say: Make a way: give free passage, turn out of the path, take away the stumblingblocks out of the way of my people.
Isaias	Is	27	57	15	For thus saith the High and the Eminent that inhabiteth eternity: and his name is Holy, who dwelleth in the high and holy place, and with a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite.
Isaias	Is	27	57	16	For I will not contend for ever, neither will I be angry unto the end: because the spirit shall go forth from my face, and breathings I will make.
Isaias	Is	27	57	17	For the iniquity of his covetousness I was angry, and I struck him: I hid my face from thee, and was angry: and he went away wandering in his own heart.
Isaias	Is	27	57	18	I saw his ways, and I healed him, and brought him back, and restored comforts to him, and to them that mourn for him.
Isaias	Is	27	57	19	I created the fruit of the lips, peace, peace to him that is far off, and to him that is near, said the Lord, and I healed him.
Isaias	Is	27	57	20	But the wicked are like the raging sea, which cannot rest, and the waves thereof cast up dirt and mire.
Isaias	Is	27	57	21	There is no peace to the wicked, saith the Lord God.
Isaias	Is	27	58	1	Cry, cease not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and shew my people their wicked doings, and the house of Jacob their sins.
Isaias	Is	27	58	2	For they seek me from day to day, and desire to know my ways, as a nation that hath done justice, and hath not forsaken the judgment of their God: they ask of me the judgments of justice: they are willing to approach to God.
Isaias	Is	27	58	3	Why have we fasted, and thou hast not regarded: have we humbled our souls, and thou hast not taken notice? Behold in the day of your fast your own will is found, and you exact of all your debtors.
Isaias	Is	27	58	4	Behold you fast for debates and strife, and strike with the fist wickedly. Do not fast as you have done until this day, to make your cry to be heard on high.
Isaias	Is	27	58	5	Is this such a fast as I have chosen: for a man to afflict his soul for a day? is this it, to wind his head about like a circle, and to spread sackcloth and ashes? wilt thou call this a fast, and a day acceptable to the Lord?
Isaias	Is	27	58	6	Is not this rather the fast that I have chosen? loose the bands of wickedness, undo the bundles that oppress, let them that are broken go free, and break asunder every burden.
Isaias	Is	27	58	7	Deal thy bread to the hungry, and bring the needy and the harbourless into thy house: when thou shalt see one naked, cover him, and despise not thy own flesh.
Isaias	Is	27	58	8	Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, and thy health shall speedily arise, and thy justice shall go before thy face, and the glory of the Lord shall gather thee up.
Isaias	Is	27	58	9	Then shalt thou call, and the Lord shall hear: thou shalt cry, and he shall say, Here I am. If thou wilt take away the chain out of the midst of thee, and cease to stretch out the finger, and to speak that which profiteth not.
Isaias	Is	27	58	10	When thou shalt pour out thy soul to the hungry, and shalt satisfy the afflicted soul, then shall thy light rise up in darkness, and thy darkness shall be as the noonday.
Isaias	Is	27	58	11	And the Lord will give thee rest continually, and will fill thy soul with brightness, and deliver thy bones, and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and like a fountain of water whose waters shall not fail.
Isaias	Is	27	58	12	And the places that have been desolate for ages shall be built in thee: thou shalt raise up the foundation of generation and generation: and thou shalt be called the repairer of the fences, turning the paths into rest.
Isaias	Is	27	58	13	If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath, from doing thy own will in my holy day, and call the sabbath delightful, and the holy of the Lord glorious, and glorify him, while thou dost not thy own ways, and thy own will is not found, to speak a word:
Isaias	Is	27	58	14	Then shalt thou be delighted in the Lord, and I will lift thee up above the high places of the earth, and will feed thee with the inheritance of Jacob thy father. For the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.
Isaias	Is	27	59	1	Behold the hand of the Lord is not shortened that it cannot save, neither is his ear heavy that it cannot hear.
Isaias	Is	27	59	2	But your iniquities have divided between you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you that he should not hear.
Isaias	Is	27	59	3	For your hands are defiled with blood, and your fingers with iniquity: your lips have spoken lies, and your tongue uttereth iniquity.
Isaias	Is	27	59	4	There is none that calleth upon justice, neither is there any one that judgeth truly: but they trust in a mere nothing, and speak vanities: they have conceived labour, and brought forth iniquity.
Isaias	Is	27	59	5	They have broken the eggs of asps, and have woven the webs of spiders: he that shall eat of their eggs, shall die: and that which is brought out, shall be hatched into a basilisk.
Isaias	Is	27	59	6	Their webs shall not be for clothing, neither shall they cover themselves with their works: their works are unprofitable works, and the work of iniquity is in their hands.
Isaias	Is	27	59	7	Their feet run to evil, and make haste to shed innocent blood: their thoughts are unprofitable thoughts: wasting and destruction are in their ways.
Isaias	Is	27	59	8	They have not known the way of peace, and there is no judgment in their steps: their paths are become crooked to them, every one that treadeth in them knoweth no peace.
Isaias	Is	27	59	9	Therefore is judgment far from us, and justice shall not overtake us. We looked for light, and behold darkness: brightness, and we have walked in the dark.
Isaias	Is	27	59	10	We have groped for the wall, and like the blind we have groped as if we had no eyes: we have stumbled at noonday as in darkness, we are in dark places, as dead men.
Isaias	Is	27	59	11	We shall roar all of us like bears, and shall lament as mournful doves. We have looked for judgment, and there is none: for salvation, and it is far from us.
Isaias	Is	27	59	12	For our iniquities are multiplied before thee, and our sins have testified against us: for our wicked doings are with us, and have known our iniquities:
Isaias	Is	27	59	13	In sinning and lying against the Lord: and we have turned away so that we went not after our God, but spoke calumny and transgression: we have conceived, and uttered from the heart, words of falsehood.
Isaias	Is	27	59	14	And judgment is turned away backward, and justice hath stood far off: because truth hath fallen down in the street, and equity could not come in.
Isaias	Is	27	59	15	And truth hath been forgotten: and he that departed from evil, lay open to be a prey: and the Lord saw, and it appeared evil in his eyes, because there is no judgment.
Isaias	Is	27	59	16	And he saw that there is not a man: and he stood astonished, because there is none to oppose himself: and his own arm brought salvation to him, and his own justice supported him.
Isaias	Is	27	59	17	He put on justice as a breastplate, and a helmet of salvation upon his head: he put on the garments of vengeance, and was clad with zeal as with a cloak.
Isaias	Is	27	59	18	As unto revenge, as it were to repay wrath to his adversaries, and a reward to his enemies: he will repay the like to the islands.
Isaias	Is	27	59	19	And they from the west, shall fear the name of the Lord: and they from the rising of the sun, his glory when he shall come as a violent stream, which the spirit of the Lord driveth on:
Isaias	Is	27	59	20	And there shall come a redeemer to Sion, and to them that return from iniquity in Jacob, saith the Lord.
Isaias	Is	27	59	21	This is my covenant with them, saith the Lord: My spirit that is in thee, and my words that I have put in thy mouth, shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed's seed, saith the Lord, from henceforth and for ever.
Isaias	Is	27	60	1	Arise, be enlightened, O Jerusalem: for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee.
Isaias	Is	27	60	2	For behold darkness shall cover the earth, and a mist the people: but the Lord shall arise upon thee, and his glory shall be seen upon thee.
Isaias	Is	27	60	3	And the Gentiles shall walk in thy light, and kings in the brightness of thy rising.
Isaias	Is	27	60	4	Lift up thy eyes round about, and see: all these are gathered together, they are come to thee: thy sons shall come from afar, and thy daughters shall rise up at thy side.
Isaias	Is	27	60	5	Then shalt thou see, and abound, and thy heart shall wonder and be enlarged, when the multitude of the sea shall be converted to thee, the strength of the Gentiles shall come to thee.
Isaias	Is	27	60	6	The multitude of camels shall cover thee, the dromedaries of Madian and Epha: all they from Saba shall come, bringing gold and frankincense: and shewing forth praise to the Lord.
Isaias	Is	27	60	7	All the flocks of Cedar shall be gathered together unto thee, the rams of Nabaioth shall minister to thee: they shall be offered upon my acceptable altar, and I will glorify the house of my majesty.
Isaias	Is	27	60	8	Who are these, that fly as clouds, and as doves to their windows?
Isaias	Is	27	60	9	For, the islands wait for me, and the ships of the sea in the beginning: that I may bring thy sons from afar: their silver, and their gold with them, to the name of the Lord thy God, and to the Holy One of Israel, because he hath glorified thee.
Isaias	Is	27	60	10	And the children of strangers shall build up thy walls, and their kings shall minister to thee: for in my wrath have I struck thee, and in my reconciliation have I had mercy upon thee.
Isaias	Is	27	60	11	And thy gates shall be open continually: they shall not be shut day nor night, that the strength of the Gentiles may be brought to thee, and their kings may be brought.
Isaias	Is	27	60	12	For the nation and the kingdom that will not serve thee, shall perish: and the Gentiles shall be wasted with desolation.
Isaias	Is	27	60	13	The glory of Libanus shall come to thee, the fir tree, and the box tree, and the pine tree together, to beautify the place of my sanctuary: and I will glorify the place of my feet.
Isaias	Is	27	60	14	And the children of them that afflict thee, shall come bowing down to thee, and all that slandered thee shall worship the steps of thy feet, and shall call thee the city of the Lord, the Sion of the Holy One of Israel.
Isaias	Is	27	60	15	Because thou wast forsaken, and hated, and there was none that passed through thee, I will make thee to be an everlasting glory, a joy unto generation and generation:
Isaias	Is	27	60	16	And thou shalt suck the milk of the Gentiles, and thou shalt be nursed with the breasts of kings: and thou shalt know that I am the Lord thy Saviour, and thy Redeemer, the Mighty One of Jacob.
Isaias	Is	27	60	17	For brass I will bring gold, and for iron I will bring silver: and for wood brass, and for stones iron: and I will make thy visitation peace, and thy overseers justice.
Isaias	Is	27	60	18	Iniquity shall no more be heard in thy land, wasting nor destruction in thy borders, and salvation shall possess thy walls, and praise thy gates.
Isaias	Is	27	60	19	Thou shalt no more have the sun for thy light by day, neither shall the brightness of the moon enlighten thee: but the Lord shall be unto thee for an everlasting light, and thy God for thy glory.
Isaias	Is	27	60	20	Thy sun shall go down no more, and thy moon shall not decrease: for the Lord shall be unto thee for an everlasting light, and the days of thy mourning shall be ended.
Isaias	Is	27	60	21	And thy people shall be all just, they shall inherit the land for ever, the branch of my planting, the work of my hand to glorify me.
Isaias	Is	27	60	22	The least shall become a thousand, and a little one a most strong nation: I the Lord will suddenly do this thing in its time.
Isaias	Is	27	61	1	The spirit of the Lord is upon me, because the Lord hath anointed me: he hath sent me to preach to the meek, to heal the contrite of heart, and to preach a release to the captives, and deliverance to them that are shut up.
Isaias	Is	27	61	2	To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of vengeance of our God: to comfort all that mourn:
Isaias	Is	27	61	3	To appoint to the mourners of Sion, and to give them a crown for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, a garment of praise for the spirit of grief: and they shall be called in it the mighty ones of justice, the planting of the Lord to glorify him.
Isaias	Is	27	61	4	And they shall build the places that have been waste from of old, and shall raise up ancient ruins, and shall repair the desolate cities, that were destroyed for generation and generation.
Isaias	Is	27	61	5	And strangers shall stand and shall feed your flocks: and the sons of strangers shall be your husbandman, and the dressers of your vines.
Isaias	Is	27	61	6	But you shall be called the priests of the Lord: to you it shall be said: Ye ministers of our God: you shall eat the riches of the Gentiles, and you shall pride yourselves in their glory.
Isaias	Is	27	61	7	For your double confusion and shame, they shall praise their part: therefore shall they receive double in their land, everlasting joy shall be unto them.
Isaias	Is	27	61	8	For I am the Lord that love judgment, and hate robbery in a holocaust: and I will make their work in truth, and I will make a perpetual covenant with them.
Isaias	Is	27	61	9	And they shall know their seed among the Gentiles, and their offspring in the midst of peoples: all that shall see them, shall know them, that these are the seed which the Lord hath blessed.
Isaias	Is	27	61	10	I will greatly rejoice in the Lord, and my soul shall be joyful in my God: for he hath clothed me with the garments of salvation: and with the robe of justice he hath covered me, as a bridegroom decked with a crown, and as a bride adorned with her jewels.
Isaias	Is	27	61	11	For as the earth bringeth forth her bud, and as the garden causeth her seed to shoot forth: so shall the Lord God make justice to spring forth, and praise before all the nations.
Isaias	Is	27	62	1	For Sion's sake I will not hold my peace, and for the sake of Jerusalem, I will not rest till her just one come forth as brightness, and her saviour be lighted as a lamp.
Isaias	Is	27	62	2	And the Gentiles shall see thy just one, and all kings thy glorious one: and thou shalt be called by a new name, which the mouth of the Lord shall name.
Isaias	Is	27	62	3	And thou shalt be a crown of glory in the hand of the Lord, and a royal diadem in the hand of thy God.
Isaias	Is	27	62	4	Thou shalt no more be called Forsaken: and thy land shall no more be called Desolate: but thou shalt be called My pleasure in her, and thy land inhabited. Because the Lord hath been well pleased with thee: and thy land shall be inhabited.
Isaias	Is	27	62	5	For the young man shall dwell with the virgin, and thy children shall dwell in thee. And the bridegroom shall rejoice over the bride, and thy God shall rejoice over thee.
Isaias	Is	27	62	6	Upon thy walls, O Jerusalem, I have appointed watchmen all the day, and all the night, they shall never hold their peace. You that are mindful of the Lord, hold not your peace,
Isaias	Is	27	62	7	And give him no silence till he establish, and till he make Jerusalem a praise in the earth.
Isaias	Is	27	62	8	The Lord hath sworn by his right hand, and by the arm of his strength: Surely I will no more give thy corn to be meat for thy enemies: and the sons of the strangers shall not drink thy wine, for which thou hast laboured.
Isaias	Is	27	62	9	For they that gather it, shall eat it, and shall praise the Lord: and they that bring it together, shall drink it in my holy courts.
Isaias	Is	27	62	10	Go through, go through the gates, prepare the way for the people, make the road plain, pick out the stones, and lift up the standard to the people.
Isaias	Is	27	62	11	Behold the Lord hath made it to be heard in the ends of the earth, tell the daughter of Sion: Behold thy Saviour cometh: behold his reward is with him, and his work before him.
Isaias	Is	27	62	12	And they shall call them, The holy people, the redeemed of the Lord. But thou shalt be called: A city sought after, and not forsaken.
Isaias	Is	27	63	1	Who is this that cometh from Edom, with dyed garments from Bosra, this beautiful one in his robe, walking in the greatness of his strength. I, that speak justice, and am a defender to save.
Isaias	Is	27	63	2	Why then is thy apparel red, and thy garments like theirs that tread in the winepress?
Isaias	Is	27	63	3	I have trodden the winepress alone, and of the Gentiles there is not a man with me: I have trampled on them in my indignation, and have trodden them down in my wrath, and their blood is sprinkled upon my garments, and I have stained all my apparel.
Isaias	Is	27	63	4	For the day of vengeance is in my heart, the year of my redemption is come.
Isaias	Is	27	63	5	I looked about, and there was none to help: I sought, and there was none to give aid: and my own arm hath saved for me, and my indignation itself hath helped me.
Isaias	Is	27	63	6	And I have trodden down the people in my wrath, and have made them drunk in my indignation, and have brought down their strength to the earth.
Isaias	Is	27	63	7	I will remember the tender mercies of the Lord, the praise of the Lord for all the things that the Lord hath bestowed upon us, and for the multitude of his good things to the house of Israel, which he hath given them according to his kindness, and according to the multitude of his mercies.
Isaias	Is	27	63	8	And he said: Surely they are my people, children that will not deny: so he became their saviour.
Isaias	Is	27	63	9	In all their affliction he was not troubled, and the angel of his presence saved them: in his love, and in his mercy he redeemed them, and he carried them and lifted them up all the days of old.
Isaias	Is	27	63	10	But they provoked to wrath, and afflicted the spirit of his Holy One: and he was turned to be their enemy, and he fought against them.
Isaias	Is	27	63	11	And he remembered the days of old of Moses, and of his people: Where is he that brought them up out of the sea, with the shepherds of his flock? where is he that put in the midst of them the spirit of his Holy One?
Isaias	Is	27	63	12	He that brought out Moses by the right hand, by the arm of his majesty: that divided the waters before them, to make himself an everlasting name.
Isaias	Is	27	63	13	He that led them out through the deep, as a horse in the wilderness that stumbleth not.
Isaias	Is	27	63	14	As a beast that goeth down in the field, the spirit of the Lord was their leader: so didst thou lead thy people to make thyself a glorious name.
Isaias	Is	27	63	15	Look down from heaven, and behold from thy holy habitation and the place of thy glory: where is thy zeal, and thy strength, the multitude of thy bowels, and of thy mercies? they have held back themselves from me.
Isaias	Is	27	63	16	For thou art our father, and Abraham hath not known us, and Israel hath been ignorant of us: thou, O Lord, art our father, our redeemer, from everlasting is thy name.
Isaias	Is	27	63	17	Why hast thou made us to err, O Lord, from thy ways: why hast thou hardened our heart, that we should not fear thee? return for the sake of thy servants, the tribes of thy inheritance.
Isaias	Is	27	63	18	They have possessed thy holy people as nothing: our enemies have trodden down thy sanctuary.
Isaias	Is	27	63	19	We are become as in the beginning, when thou didst not rule over us, and when we were not called by thy name.
Isaias	Is	27	64	1	O that thou wouldst rend the heavens, and wouldst come down: the mountains would melt away at thy presence.
Isaias	Is	27	64	2	They would melt as at the burning of fire, the waters would burn with fire, that thy name might be made known to thy enemies: that the nations might tremble at thy presence.
Isaias	Is	27	64	3	When thou shalt do wonderful things, we shall not bear them: thou didst come down, and at thy presence the mountains melted away.
Isaias	Is	27	64	4	From the beginning of the world they have not heard, nor perceived with the ears: the eye hath not seen, O God, besides thee, what things thou hast prepared for them that wait for thee.
Isaias	Is	27	64	5	Thou hast met him that rejoiceth, and doth justice: in thy ways they shall remember thee: behold thou art angry, and we have sinned: in them we have been always, and we shall be saved.
Isaias	Is	27	64	6	And we are all become as one unclean, and all our justices as the rag of a menstruous woman: and we have all fallen as a leaf, and our iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away.
Isaias	Is	27	64	7	There is none that calleth upon thy name: that riseth up, and taketh hold of thee: thou hast hid thy face from us, and hast crushed us in the hand of our iniquity.
Isaias	Is	27	64	8	And now, O Lord, thou art our father, and we are clay: and thou art our maker, and we all are the works of thy hands.
Isaias	Is	27	64	9	Be not very angry, O Lord, and remember no longer our iniquity: behold, see we are all thy people.
Isaias	Is	27	64	10	The city of thy sanctuary is become a desert, Sion is made a desert, Jerusalem is desolate.
Isaias	Is	27	64	11	The house of our holiness, and of our glory, where our fathers praised thee, is burnt with fire, and all our lovely things are turned into ruins.
Isaias	Is	27	64	12	Wilt thou refrain thyself, O Lord, upon these things, wilt thou hold thy peace, and afflict us vehemently?
Isaias	Is	27	65	1	They have sought me that before asked not for me, they have found me that sought me not. I said: Behold me, behold me, to a nation that did not call upon my name.
Isaias	Is	27	65	2	I have spread forth my hands all the day to an unbelieving people, who walk in a way that is not good after their own thoughts.
Isaias	Is	27	65	3	A people that continually provoke me to anger before my face, that immolate in gardens, and sacrifice upon bricks.
Isaias	Is	27	65	4	That dwell in sepulchres, and sleep in the temple of idols: that eat swine's flesh, and profane broth is in their vessels.
Isaias	Is	27	65	5	That say: Depart from me, come not near me, because thou art unclean: these shall be smoke in my anger, a fire burning all the day.
Isaias	Is	27	65	6	Behold it is written before me: I will not be silent, but I will render and repay into their bosom.
Isaias	Is	27	65	7	Your iniquities, and the iniquities of your fathers together, saith the Lord, who have sacrificed upon the mountains, and have reproached me upon the hills; and I will measure back their first work in their bosom.
Isaias	Is	27	65	8	Thus saith the Lord: As if a grain be found in a cluster, and it be said: Destroy it not, because it is a blessing: so will I do for the sake of my servants, that I may not destroy the whole.
Isaias	Is	27	65	9	And I will bring forth a seed out of Jacob, and out of Juda a possessor of my mountains: and my elect shall inherit it, and my servants shall dwell there.
Isaias	Is	27	65	10	And the plains shall be turned to folds of flocks, and the valley of Achor into a place for the herds to lie down in, for my people that have sought me.
Isaias	Is	27	65	11	And you, that have forsaken the Lord, that have forgotten my holy mount, that set a table for fortune, and offer libations upon it,
Isaias	Is	27	65	12	I will number you in the sword, and you shall all fall by slaughter: because I called and you did not answer: I spoke, and you did not hear: and you did evil in my eyes, and you have chosen the things that displease me.
Isaias	Is	27	65	13	Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Behold my servants shall eat, and you shall be hungry: behold my servants shall drink, and you shall be thirsty.
Isaias	Is	27	65	14	Behold my servants shall rejoice, and you shall be confounded: behold my servants shall praise for joyfulness of heart, and you shall cry for sorrow of heart, and shall howl for grief of spirit.
Isaias	Is	27	65	15	And you shall leave your name for an execration to my elect: and the Lord God shall slay thee, and call his servants by another name.
Isaias	Is	27	65	16	In which he that is blessed upon the earth, shall be blessed in God, amen: and he that sweareth in the earth, shall swear by God, amen: because the former distresses are forgotten, and because they are hid from my eyes.
Isaias	Is	27	65	17	For behold I create new heavens, and a new earth: and the former things shall not be in remembrance, and they shall not come upon the heart.
Isaias	Is	27	65	18	But you shall be glad and rejoice for ever in these things, which I create: for behold I create Jerusalem a rejoicing, and the people thereof joy.
Isaias	Is	27	65	19	And I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in my people, and the voice of weeping shall no more be heard in her, nor the voice of crying.
Isaias	Is	27	65	20	There shall no more be an infant of days there, nor an old man that shall not fill up his days: for the child shall die a hundred years old, and the sinner being a hundred years old shall be accursed.
Isaias	Is	27	65	21	And they shall build houses, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and eat the fruits of them.
Isaias	Is	27	65	22	They shall not build, and another inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat: for as the days of a tree, so shall be the days of my people, and the works of their hands shall be of long continuance.
Isaias	Is	27	65	23	My elect shall not labour in vain, nor bring forth in trouble; for they are the seed of the blessed of the Lord, and their posterity with them.
Isaias	Is	27	65	24	And it shall come to pass, that before they call, I will hear; as they are yet speaking, I will hear.
Isaias	Is	27	65	25	The wolf and the lamb shall feed together; the lion and the ox shall eat straw; and dust shall be the serpent's food: they shall not hurt nor kill in all my holy mountain, saith the Lord.
Isaias	Is	27	66	1	Thus saith the Lord: Heaven is my throne, and the earth my footstool: what is this house that you will build to me? and what is this place of my rest?
Isaias	Is	27	66	2	My hand made all these things, and all these things were made, saith the Lord. But to whom shall I have respect, but to him that is poor and little, and of a contrite spirit, and that trembleth at my words?
Isaias	Is	27	66	3	He that sacrificeth an ox, is as if he slew a man: he that killeth a sheep in sacrifice, as if he should brain a dog: he that offereth an oblation, as if he should offer swine's blood; he that remembereth incense, as if he should bless an idol. All these things have they chosen in their ways, and their soul is delighted in their abominations.
Isaias	Is	27	66	4	Wherefore I also will choose their mockeries, and will bring upon them the things they feared: because I called, and there was none that would answer; I have spoken, and they heard not; and they have done evil in my eyes, and have chosen the things that displease me.
Isaias	Is	27	66	5	Hear the word of the Lord, you that tremble at his word: Your brethren that hate you, and cast you out for my name's sake, have said: Let the Lord be glorified, and we shall see in your joy: but they shall be confounded.
Isaias	Is	27	66	6	A voice of the people from the city, a voice from the temple, the voice of the Lord that rendereth recompense to his enemies.
Isaias	Is	27	66	7	Before she was in labour, she brought forth; before her time came to be delivered, she brought forth a man child.
Isaias	Is	27	66	8	Who hath ever heard such a thing? and who hath seen the like to this? shall the earth bring forth in one day? or shall a nation be brought forth at once, because Sion hath been in labour, and hath brought forth her children?
Isaias	Is	27	66	9	Shall not I that make others to bring forth children, myself bring forth, saith the Lord? shall I, that give generation to others, be barren, saith the Lord thy God?
Isaias	Is	27	66	10	Rejoice with Jerusalem, and be glad with her, all you that love her: rejoice for joy with her, all you that mourn for her.
Isaias	Is	27	66	11	That you may suck, and be filled with the breasts of her consolations: that you may milk out, and flow with delights, from the abundance of her glory.
Isaias	Is	27	66	12	For thus saith the Lord: Behold I will bring upon her as it were a river of peace, and as an overflowing torrent the glory of the Gentiles, which you shall suck; you shall be carried at the breasts, and upon the knees they shall caress you.
Isaias	Is	27	66	13	As one whom the mother caresseth, so will I comfort you, and you shall be comforted in Jerusalem.
Isaias	Is	27	66	14	You shall see and your heart shall rejoice, and your bones shall flourish like an herb, and the hand of the Lord shall be known to his servants, and he shall be angry with his enemies.
Isaias	Is	27	66	15	For behold the Lord will come with fire, and his chariots are like a whirlwind, to render his wrath in indignation, and his rebuke with flames of fire.
Isaias	Is	27	66	16	For the Lord shall judge by fire, and by his sword unto all flesh, and the slain of the Lord shall be many.
Isaias	Is	27	66	17	They that were sanctified, thought themselves clean in the gardens behind the gate within, they that did eat swine's flesh, and the abomination, and the mouse: they shall be consumed together, saith the Lord.
Isaias	Is	27	66	18	But I know their works, and their thoughts: I come that I may gather them together with all nations and tongues: and they shall come and shall see my glory.
Isaias	Is	27	66	19	And I will set a sign among them, and I will send of them that shall be saved, to the Gentiles into the sea, into Africa, and Lydia them that draw the bow: into Italy, and Greece, to the islands afar off, to them that have not heard of me, and have not seen my glory. And they shall declare my glory to the Gentiles:
Isaias	Is	27	66	20	And they shall bring all your brethren out of all nations for a gift to the Lord, upon horses, and in chariots, and in litters, and on mules, and in coaches, to my holy mountain Jerusalem, saith the Lord, as if the children of Israel should bring an offering in a clean vessel into the house of the Lord.
Isaias	Is	27	66	21	And I will take of them to be priests, and Levites, saith the Lord.
Isaias	Is	27	66	22	For as the new heavens, and the new earth, which I will make to stand before me, saith the Lord: so shall your seed stand, and your name.
Isaias	Is	27	66	23	And there shall be month after month, and sabbath after sabbath: and all flesh shall come to adore before my face, saith the Lord.
Isaias	Is	27	66	24	And they shall go out, and see the carcasses of the men that have transgressed against me: their worm shall not die, and their fire shall not be quenched: and they shall be a loathsome sight to all flesh.
Jeremias	Jer	28	1	1	The words of Jeremias the son of Helcias, of the priests that were in Anathoth, in the land of Benjamin.
Jeremias	Jer	28	1	2	The word of the Lord which came to him in the days of Josias the son of Amon king of Juda, in the thirteenth year of his reign.
Jeremias	Jer	28	1	3	And which came to him in the days of Joakim the son of Josias king of Juda, unto the end of the eleventh year of Sedecias the son of Josias king of Juda, even unto the carrying away of Jerusalem captive, in the fifth month.
Jeremias	Jer	28	1	4	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	1	5	Before I formed thee in the bowels of thy mother, I knew thee: and before thou camest forth out of the womb, I sanctified thee, and made thee a prophet unto the nations.
Jeremias	Jer	28	1	6	And I said: Ah, ah, ah, Lord God: behold, I cannot speak, for I am a child.
Jeremias	Jer	28	1	7	And the Lord said to me: Say not: I am a child: for thou shalt go to all that I shall send thee: and whatsoever I shall command thee, thou shalt speak.
Jeremias	Jer	28	1	8	Be not afraid at their presence: for I am with thee to deliver thee, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	1	9	And the Lord put forth his hand, and touched my mouth: and the Lord said to me: Behold I have given my words in thy mouth:
Jeremias	Jer	28	1	10	Lo, I have set thee this day over the nations, and over kingdoms, to root up, and to pull down, and to waste, and to destroy, and to build, and to plant.
Jeremias	Jer	28	1	11	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying: What seest thou, Jeremias? And I said: I see a rod watching.
Jeremias	Jer	28	1	12	And the Lord said to me: Thou hast seen well: for I will watch over my word to perform it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	1	13	And the word of the Lord came to me a second time saying: What seest thou? And I said: I see a boiling caldron, and the face thereof from the face of the north.
Jeremias	Jer	28	1	14	And the Lord said to me: From the north shall an evil break forth upon all the inhabitants of the land.
Jeremias	Jer	28	1	15	For behold I will call together all the families of the kingdoms of the north, saith the Lord: and they shall come, and shall set every one his throne in the entrance of the gates of Jerusalem, and upon all the walls thereof round about, and upon all the cities of Juda.
Jeremias	Jer	28	1	16	And I will pronounce my judgments against them, touching all their wickedness, who have forsaken me, and have sacrificed to strange gods, and have adored the work of their own hands.
Jeremias	Jer	28	1	17	Thou therefore gird up thy loins, and arise, and speak to them all that I command thee. Be not afraid at their presence: for I will make thee not to fear their countenance.
Jeremias	Jer	28	1	18	For behold I have made thee this day a fortified city, and a pillar of iron, and a wall of brass, over all the land, to the kings of Juda, to the princes thereof, and to the priests, and to the people of the land.
Jeremias	Jer	28	1	19	And they shall fight against them, and shall not prevail: for I am with thee, saith the Lord, to deliver thee.
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	1	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	2	Go, and cry in the ears of Jerusalem, saying: Thus saith the Lord: I have remembered thee, pitying thy youth, and the love of thy espousals, when thou followedst me in the desert, in a land that is not sown.
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	3	Israel is holy to the Lord, the firstfruits of his increase: all they that devour him offend: evils shall come upon them, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	4	Hear ye the word of the Lord, O house of Jacob, and all ye families of the house of Israel:
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	5	Thus saith the Lord: What iniquity have your fathers found in me, that they are gone far from me, and have walked after vanity, and are become vain?
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	6	And they have not said: Where is the Lord, that made us come up out of the land of Egypt? that led us through the desert, through a land uninhabited and unpassable, through a land of drought, and the image of death, through a land wherein no man walked, nor any man dwelt?
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	7	And I brought you into the land of Carmel, to eat the fruit thereof, and the best things thereof: and when ye entered in, you defiled my land and made my inheritance an abomination.
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	8	The priests did not say: Where is the Lord? and they that held the law knew me not, and the pastors transgressed against me: and the prophets prophesied in Baal, and followed idols.
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	9	Therefore will I yet contend in judgment with you, saith the Lord, and I will plead with your children.
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	10	Pass over to the isles of Cethim, and see: and send into Cedar, and consider diligently: and see if there hath been done any thing like this.
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	11	If a nation hath changed their gods, and indeed they are not gods: but my people have changed their glory into an idol.
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	12	Be astonished, O ye heavens, at this, and ye gates thereof, be very desolate, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	13	For my people have done two evils. They have forsaken me, the fountain of living water, and have digged to themselves cisterns, broken cisterns, that can hold no water.
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	14	Is Israel a bondman, or a homeborn slave? why then is he become a prey?
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	15	The lions have roared upon him, and have made a noise, they have made his land a wilderness: his cities are burnt down, and there is none to dwell in them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	16	The children also of Memphis, and of Taphnes have defloured thee, even to the crown of the head.
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	17	Hath not this been done to thee, because thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God at that time, when he led thee by the way?
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	18	And now what hast thou to do in the way of Egypt, to drink the troubled water? And what hast thou to do with the way of the Assyrians, to drink the water of the river?
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	19	Thy own wickedness shall reprove thee, and thy apostasy shall rebuke thee. Know thou, and see that it is an evil and a bitter thing for thee, to have left the Lord thy God, and that my fear is not with thee, saith the Lord the God of hosts.
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	20	Of old time thou hast broken my yoke, thou hast burst my bands, and thou saidst: I will not serve. For on every high hill, and under every green tree thou didst prostitute thyself.
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	21	Yet, I planted thee a chosen vineyard, all true seed: how then art thou turned unto me into that which is good for nothing, O strange vineyard?
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	22	Though thou wash thyself with nitre, and multiply to thyself the herb borith, thou art stained in thy iniquity before me, saith the Lord God.
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	23	How canst thou say: I am not polluted, I have not walked after Baalim? see thy ways in the valley, know what thou hast done: as a swift runner pursuing his course.
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	24	A wild ass accustomed to the wilderness in the desire of his heart, snuffed up the wind of his love: none shall turn her away: all that seek her shall not fail: in her monthly filth they shall find her.
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	25	Keep thy foot from being bare, and thy throat from thirst. But thou saidst: I have lost all hope, I will not do it: for I have loved strangers, and I will walk after them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	26	As the thief is confounded when he is taken, so is the house of Israel confounded, they and their kings, their princes and their priests, and their prophets.
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	27	Saying to a stock: Thou art my father: and to a stone: Thou hast begotten me: they have turned their back to me, and not their face: and in the time of their affliction they will say: Arise, and deliver us.
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	28	Where are the gods, whom thou hast made thee? let them arise and deliver thee in the time of thy affliction: for according to the number of thy cities were thy gods, O Juda.
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	29	Why will you contend with me in judgment? you have all forsaken me, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	30	In vain have I struck your children, they have not received correction: your sword hath devoured your prophets, your generation is like a ravaging lion.
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	31	See ye the word of the Lord: Am I become a wilderness to Israel, or a lateward springing land? why then have my people said: We are revolted, we will come to thee no more?
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	32	Will a virgin forget her ornament, or a bride her stomacher? but my people hath forgotten me days without number.
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	33	Why dost thou endeavour to shew thy way good to seek my love, thou who hast also taught thy malices to be thy ways,
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	34	And in thy skirts is found the blood of the souls of the poor and innocent? not in ditches have I found them, but in all places, which I mentioned before.
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	35	And thou hast said: I am without sin and am innocent: and therefore let thy anger be turned away from me. Behold, I will contend with thee in judgment, because thou hast said: I have not sinned.
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	36	How exceeding base art thou become, going the same ways over again! and thou shalt be ashamed of Egypt, as thou wast ashamed of Assyria.
Jeremias	Jer	28	2	37	For from thence thou shalt go, and thy hand shall be upon thy head: for the Lord hath destroyed thy trust, and thou shalt have nothing prosperous therein.
Jeremias	Jer	28	3	1	It is commonly said: If a man put away his wife, and she go from him, and marry another man, shall he return to her any more? shall not that woman be polluted, and defiled? but thou hast prostituted thyself to many lovers: nevertheless return to me, saith the Lord, and I will receive thee.
Jeremias	Jer	28	3	2	Lift up thy eyes on high: and see where thou hast not prostituted thyself: thou didst sit in the ways, waiting for them as a robber in the wilderness: and thou hast polluted the land with thy fornications, and with thy wickedness.
Jeremias	Jer	28	3	3	Therefore the showers were withholden, and there was no lateward rain: thou hadst a harlot's forehead, thou wouldst not blush.
Jeremias	Jer	28	3	4	Therefore at the least from this time call to me: Thou art my father, the guide of my virginity:
Jeremias	Jer	28	3	5	Wilt thou be angry for ever, or wilt thou continue unto the end? Behold, thou hast spoken, and hast done evil things, and hast been able.
Jeremias	Jer	28	3	6	And the Lord said to me in the days of king Josias: Hast thou seen what rebellious Israel hath done? she hath gone of herself upon every high mountain, and under every green tree, and hath played the harlot there.
Jeremias	Jer	28	3	7	And when she had done all these things, I said: Return to me, and she did not return. And her treacherous sister Juda saw,
Jeremias	Jer	28	3	8	That because the rebellious Israel had played the harlot, I had put her away, and given her a bill of divorce: yet her treacherous sister Juda was not afraid, but went and played the harlot also herself.
Jeremias	Jer	28	3	9	And by the facility of her fornication she defiled the land, and played the harlot with stones and with stocks.
Jeremias	Jer	28	3	10	And after all this, her treacherous sister Juda hath not returned to me with her whole heart, but with falsehood, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	3	11	And the Lord said to me: The rebellious Israel hath justified her soul, in comparison of the treacherous Juda.
Jeremias	Jer	28	3	12	Go, and proclaim these words towards the north, and thou shalt say: Return, O rebellious Israel, saith the Lord, and I will not turn away my face from you: for I am holy, saith the Lord, and I will not be angry for ever.
Jeremias	Jer	28	3	13	But yet acknowledge thy iniquity, that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God: and thou hast scattered thy ways to strangers under every green tree, and hast not heard my voice, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	3	14	Return, O ye revolting children, saith the Lord: for I am your I husband: and I will take you, one of a city, and two of a kindred, and will bring you into Sion.
Jeremias	Jer	28	3	15	And I will give you pastors according to my own heart, and they shall feed you with knowledge and doctrine.
Jeremias	Jer	28	3	16	And when you shall be multiplied, and increase in the land in those days, saith the Lord, they shall say no more: The ark of the covenant of the Lord: neither shall it come upon the heart, neither shall they remember it, neither shall it be visited, neither shall that be done any more.
Jeremias	Jer	28	3	17	At that time Jerusalem shall be called the throne of the Lord: and all the nations shall be gathered together to it, in the name of the Lord to Jerusalem, and they shall not walk after the perversity of their most wicked heart.
Jeremias	Jer	28	3	18	In those days the house of Juda shall go to the house of Israel, and they shall come together out of the land of the north to the land which I gave to your fathers.
Jeremias	Jer	28	3	19	But I said: How shall I put thee among the children, and give thee a lovely land, the goodly inheritance of the armies of the Gentiles? And I said: Thou shalt call me father and shalt not cease to walk after me.
Jeremias	Jer	28	3	20	But as a woman that despiseth her lover, so hath the house of Israel despised me, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	3	21	A voice was heard in the highways, weeping and howling of the children of Israel: because they have made their way wicked, they have forgotten the Lord their God.
Jeremias	Jer	28	3	22	Return, you rebellious children, and I will heal your rebellions. Behold we come to thee: for thou art the Lord our God.
Jeremias	Jer	28	3	23	In very deed the hills were liars, and the multitude of the mountains: truly in the Lord our God is the salvation of Israel.
Jeremias	Jer	28	3	24	Confusion hath devoured the labour of our fathers from our youth, their flocks and their herds, their sons and their daughters.
Jeremias	Jer	28	3	25	We shall sleep in our confusion, and our shame shall cover us, because we have sinned against the Lord our God, we and our fathers from our youth even to this day, and we have not hearkened to the voice of the Lord our God.
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	1	If thou wilt return, O Israel, saith the Lord, return to me: if thou wilt take away thy stumblingblocks out of my sight, thou shalt not be moved.
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	2	And thou shalt swear: As the Lord liveth, in truth, and in judgment, and in justice: and the Gentiles shall bless him, and shall praise him.
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	3	For thus saith the Lord to the men of Juda and Jerusalem: Break up anew your fallow ground, and sow not upon thorns:
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	4	Be circumcised to the Lord, and take away the foreskins of your hearts, ye men of Juda, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem: lest my indignation come forth like fire, and burn, and there be none that can quench it because of the wickedness of your thoughts.
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	5	Declare ye in Juda, and make it heard in Jerusalem: speak, and sound with the trumpet in the land: cry aloud, and say: Assemble yourselves, and let us go into strong cities.
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	6	Set up the standard in Sion. Strengthen yourselves, stay not: for I bring evil from the north, and great destruction.
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	7	The lion is come up out of his den, and the robber of nations hath roused himself: he is come forth out of his place, to make thy land desolate: thy cities shall be laid waste, remaining without an inhabitant.
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	8	For this gird yourselves with haircloth, lament and howl: for the fierce anger of the Lord is not turned away from us.
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	9	And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord: That the heart of the king shall perish, and the heart of the princes: and the priests shall be astonished, and the prophets shall be amazed.
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	10	And I said: Alas, alas, alas, O Lord God, hast thou then deceived this people and Jerusalem, saying: You shall have peace: and behold the sword reacheth even to the soul?
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	11	At that time it shall be said to this people, and to Jerusalem: A burning wind is in the ways that are in the desert of the way of the daughter of my people, not to fan, nor to cleanse.
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	12	A full wind from these places shall come to me: and now I will speak my judgments with them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	13	Behold he shall come up as a cloud, and his chariots as a tempest: his horses are swifter than eagles: woe unto us, for we are laid waste.
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	14	Wash thy heart from wickedness, O Jerusalem, that thou mayst be saved: how long shall hurtful thoughts abide in thee?
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	15	For a voice of one declaring from Dan, and giving notice of the idol from mount Ephraim.
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	16	Say ye to the nations: Behold it is heard in Jerusalem, that guards are coming from a far country, and give out their voice against the cities of Juda.
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	17	They are set round about her, as keepers of fields: because she hath provoked me to wrath, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	18	Thy ways, and thy devices have brought these things upon thee: this is thy wickedness, because it is bitter, because it hath touched thy heart.
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	19	My bowels, my bowels are in part, the senses of my heart are troubled within me, I will not hold my peace, for my soul hath heard the sound of the trumpet, the cry of battle.
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	20	Destruction upon destruction is called for, and all the earth is laid waste: my tents are destroyed on a sudden, and my pavilions in a moment.
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	21	How long shall I see men fleeing away, how long shall I hear the sound of the trumpet?
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	22	For my foolish people have not known me: they are foolish and senseless children: they are wise to do evil, but to do good they have no knowledge.
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	23	I beheld the earth, and lo it was void, and nothing: and the heavens, and there was no light in them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	24	I looked upon the mountains, and behold they trembled: and all the hills were troubled.
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	25	I beheld, and lo there was no man: and all the birds of the air were gone.
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	26	I looked, and behold Carmel was a wilderness: and all its cities were destroyed at the presence of the Lord, and at the presence of the wrath of his indignation.
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	27	For thus saith the Lord: All the land shall be desolate, but yet I will not utterly destroy.
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	28	The Earth shall mourn, and the heavens shall lament from above: because I have spoken, I have purposed, and I have not repented, neither am I turned away from it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	29	At the voice of the horsemen, and the archers, all the city is fled away: they have entered into thickets and climbed up the rocks: all the cities are forsaken, and there dwelleth not a man in them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	30	But when thou art spoiled what wilt thou do? though thou clothest thyself with scarlet, though thou deckest thee with ornaments of gold, and paintest thy eyes with stibic stone, thou shalt dress thyself out in vain: thy lovers have despised thee, they will seek thy life.
Jeremias	Jer	28	4	31	For I have heard the voice as of a woman in travail, anguishes as of a woman in labour of a child. The voice of the daughter of Sion, dying away, spreading her hands: Woe is me, for my soul hath fainted because of them that are slain.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	1	Go about through the streets of Jerusalem, and see, and consider, and seek in the broad places thereof, if you can find a man that executeth judgment, and seeketh faith: and I will be merciful unto it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	2	And though they say: The Lord liveth; this also they will swear falsely.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	3	O Lord, thy eyes are upon truth: thou hast struck them, and they have not grieved: thou hast bruised them, and they have refused to receive correction: they have made their faces harder than the rock, and they have refused to return.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	4	But I said: Perhaps these are poor and foolish, that know not the way of the Lord, the judgment of their God.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	5	I will go therefore to the great men, and will speak to them: for they have known the way of the Lord, the judgment of their God: and behold these have altogether broken the yoke more, and have burst the bonds.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	6	Wherefore a lion out of the wood hath slain them, a wolf in the evening hath spoiled them, a leopard watcheth for their cities: every one that shall go out thence shall be taken, because their transgressions are multiplied, their rebellions are strengthened.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	7	How can I be merciful to thee? thy children have forsaken me, and swear by them that are not gods: I fed them to the full, and they committed adultery, and rioted in the harlot's house.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	8	They are become as amorous horses and stallions: every one neighed after his neighbour's wife.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	9	Shall I not visit for these things, saith the Lord? and shall not my soul take revenge on such a nation?
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	10	Scale the walls thereof, and throw them down, but do not utterly destroy: take away the branches thereof, because they are not the Lord's.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	11	For the house of Israel, and the house of Juda have greatly transgressed against me, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	12	They have denied the Lord, and said, It is not he: and the evil shall not come upon us: we shall not see the sword and famine.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	13	The prophets have spoken in the wind, and there was no word of God in them: these things therefore shall befall them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	14	Thus saith the Lord the God of hosts: because you have spoken this word, behold I will make my words in thy mouth as fire, and this people as wood, and it shall devour them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	15	Behold I will bring upon you a nation from afar, O house of Israel, saith the Lord: a strong nation, an ancient nation, a nation whose language thou shalt not know, nor understand what they say.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	16	Their quiver is as an open sepulchre, they are all valiant.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	17	And they shall eat up thy corn, and thy bread: they shall devour thy sons, and thy daughters: they shall eat up thy flocks, and thy herds: they shall eat thy vineyards, and thy figs: and with the sword they shall destroy thy strong cities, wherein thou trustest.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	18	Nevertheless in those days, saith the Lord, I will not bring you to utter destruction.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	19	And if you shall say: Why hath the Lord our God done all these things to us? thou shalt say to them: As you have forsaken me, and served a strange god in your own land, so shall you serve strangers in a land that is not your own.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	20	Declare ye this to the house of Jacob, and publish it in Juda, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	21	Hear, O foolish people, and without understanding: who have eyes, and see not: and ears, and hear not.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	22	Will not you then fear me, saith the Lord: and will you not repent at my presence? I have set the sand a bound for the sea, an everlasting ordinance, which it shall not pass over: and the waves thereof shall toss themselves, and shall not prevail: they shall swell, and shall not pass over it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	23	But the heart of this people is become hard of belief and provoking, they are revolted and gone away.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	24	And they have not said in their heart: Let us fear the Lord our God, who giveth us the early and the latter rain in due season: who preserveth for us the fulness of the yearly harvest.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	25	Your iniquities have turned these things away, and your sins have withholden good things from you.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	26	For among my people are found wicked men, that lie in wait as fowlers, setting snares and traps to catch men.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	27	As a net is full of birds, so their houses are full of deceit: therefore are they become great and enriched.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	28	They are grown gross and fat: and have most wickedly transgressed my words. They have not judged the cause of the widow, they have not managed the cause of the fatherless, and they have not judged the judgment of the poor.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	29	Shall I not visit for these things, saith the Lord? or shall not my soul take revenge on such a nation?
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	30	Astonishing and wonderful things have been done in the land.
Jeremias	Jer	28	5	31	The prophets prophesied falsehood, and the priests clapped their hands: and my people loved such things: what then shall be done in the end thereof?
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	1	Strengthen yourselves, ye sons of Benjamin, in the midst of Jerusalem, and sound the trumpet in Thecua, and set up the standard over Bethacarem: for evil is seen out of the north, and a great destruction.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	2	I have likened the daughter of Sion to a beautiful and delicate woman.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	3	The shepherds shall come to her with their flocks: they have pitched their tents against her round about: every one shall feed them that are under his hand.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	4	Prepare ye war against her: arise, and let us go up at midday: woe unto us, for the day is declined, for the shadows of the evening are grown longer.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	5	Arise, and let us go up in the night, and destroy her houses.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	6	For thus saith the Lord of hosts: Hew down her trees, cast up a trench about Jerusalem: this is the city to be visited, all oppression is in the midst of her.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	7	As a cistern maketh its water cold, so hath she made her wickedness cold: violence and spoil shall be heard in her, infirmity and stripes are continually before me.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	8	Be thou instructed, O Jerusalem, lest my soul depart from thee, lest I make thee desolate, a land uninhabited.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	9	Thus saith the Lord of hosts: They shall gather the remains of Israel, as in a vine, even to one cluster: turn back thy hand, as a grapegatherer into the basket.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	10	To whom shall I speak? and to whom shall I testify, that he may hear? behold, their ears are uncircumcised, and they cannot hear: behold the word of the Lord is become unto them a reproach: and they will not receive it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	11	Therefore am I full of the fury of the Lord, I am weary with holding in: pour it out upon the child abroad, and upon the council of the young men together: for man and woman shall be taken, the ancient and he that is full of days.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	12	And their houses shall be turned over to others, with their lands and their wives together: for I will stretch forth my hand upon the inhabitants of the land, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	13	For from the least of them even to the greatest, all are given to covetousness: and from the prophet even to the priest, all are guilty of deceit.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	14	And they healed the breach of the daughter of my people disgracefully, saying: Peace, peace: and there was no peace.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	15	They were confounded, because they committed abomination: yea, rather they were not confounded with confusion, and they knew not how to blush: wherefore they shall fall among them that fall: in the time of their visitation they shall fall down, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	16	Thus saith the Lord: Stand ye on the ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, which is the good way, and walk ye in it: and you shall find refreshment for your souls. And they said: We will not walk.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	17	And I appointed watchmen over you, saying: Hearken ye to the sound of the trumpet. And they said: We will not hearken.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	18	Therefore hear, ye nations, and know, O congregation, what great things I will do to them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	19	Hear, O earth: Behold I will bring evils upon this people, the fruits of their own thoughts: because they have not heard my words, and they have cast away my law.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	20	To what purpose do you bring me frankincense from Saba, and the sweet smelling cane from a far country? your holocausts are not acceptable, nor are your sacrifices pleasing to me.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	21	Therefore thus saith the Lord: Behold I will bring destruction upon this people, by which fathers and sons together shall fall, neighbour and kinsman shall perish.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	22	Thus saith the Lord: Behold a people cometh from the land of the north, and a great nation shall rise up from the ends of the earth.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	23	They shall lay hold on arrow and shield: they are cruel, and will have no mercy. Their voice shall roar like the sea: and they shall mount upon horses, prepared as men for war, against thee, O daughter of Sion.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	24	We have heard the fame thereof, our hands grow feeble: anguish hath taken hold of us, as a woman in labour.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	25	Go not out into the fields, nor walk in the highway: for the sword of the enemy, and fear is on every side.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	26	Gird thee with sackcloth, O daughter of my people, and sprinkle thee with ashes: make thee mourning as for an only son, a bitter lamentation, because the destroyer shall suddenly come upon us.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	27	I have set thee for a strong trier among my people: and thou shalt know, and prove their way.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	28	All these princes go out of the way, they walk deceitfully, they are brass and iron: they are all corrupted.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	29	The bellows have failed, the lead is consumed in the fire, the founder hath melted in vain: for their wicked deeds are not consumed.
Jeremias	Jer	28	6	30	Call them reprobate silver, for the Lord hath rejected them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	1	The word that came to Jeremias from the Lord, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	2	Stand in the gate of the house of the Lord, and proclaim there this word, and say: Hear ye the word of the Lord, all ye men of Juda, that enter in at these gates, to adore the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	3	Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: Make your ways and your doings good: and I will dwell with you in this place.
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	4	Trust not in lying words, saying: The temple of the Lord, the temple of the Lord, it is the temple of the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	5	For if you will order well your ways, and your doings: if you will execute judgment between a man and his neighbour,
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	6	If you oppress not the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, and shed not innocent blood in this place, and walk not after strange gods to your own hurt,
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	7	I will dwell with you in this place: in the land, which I gave to your fathers from the beginning and for evermore.
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	8	Behold you put your trust in lying words, which shall not profit you:
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	9	To steal, to murder, to commit adultery, to swear falsely, to offer to Baalim, and to go after strange gods, which you know not.
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	10	And you have come, and stood before me in this house, in which my name is called upon, and have said: We are delivered, because we have done all these abominations.
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	11	Is this house then, in which my name hath been called upon, in your eyes become a den of robbers? I, I am he: I have seen it, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	12	Go ye to my place in Silo, where my name dwelt from the beginning: and see what I did to it for the wickedness of my people Israel:
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	13	And now, because you have done all these works, saith the Lord: and I have spoken to you rising up early, and speaking, and you have not heard: and I have called you, and you have not answered:
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	14	I will do to this house, in which my name is called upon, and in which you trust, and to the place which I have given you and your fathers, as I did to Silo.
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	15	And I will cast you away from before my face, as I have cast away all your brethren, the whole seed of Ephraim.
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	16	Therefore do not thou pray for this people, nor take to thee praise and supplication for them: and do not withstand me: for I will not hear thee.
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	17	Seest thou not what they do in the cities of Juda, and in the streets of Jerusalem?
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	18	The children gather wood, and the fathers kindle the fire, and the women knead the dough, to make cakes to the queen of heaven, and to offer libations to strange gods, and to provoke me to anger.
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	19	Do they provoke me to anger, saith the Lord? is it not themselves, to the confusion of their own countenance?
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	20	Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Behold my wrath and my indignation is enkindled against this place, upon men and upon beasts, and upon the trees of the field, and upon the fruits of the land, and it shall burn, and shall not be quenched.
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	21	Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: Add your burnt offerings to your sacrifices, and eat ye the flesh.
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	22	For I spoke not to your fathers, and I commanded them not, in the day that I brought them out of the land of Egypt, concerning the matter of burnt offerings and sacrifices.
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	23	But this thing I commanded them, saying: Hearken to my voice, and I will be your God, and you shall be my people: and walk ye in all the way that I have commanded you, that it may be well with you.
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	24	But they hearkened not, nor inclined their ear: but walked in their own will, and in the perversity of their wicked heart: and went backward and not forward,
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	25	From the day that their fathers came out of the land of Egypt, even to this day. And I have sent to you all my servants the prophets, from day to day, rising up early and sending.
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	26	And they have not hearkened to me: nor inclined their ear: but have hardened their neck, and have done worse than their fathers.
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	27	And thou shalt speak to them all these words, but they will not hearken to thee: and thou shalt call them, but they will not answer thee.
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	28	And thou shalt say to them: This is a nation which hath not hearkened to the voice of the Lord their God, nor received instruction: faith is lost, and is taken away out of their mouth.
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	29	Cut off thy hair, and cast it away: and take up a lamentation on high: for the Lord hath rejected, and forsaken the generation of his wrath,
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	30	Because the children of Juda have done evil in my eyes, saith the Lord. They have set their abominations in the house in which my name is called upon, to pollute it;
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	31	And they have built the high places of Topheth, which is in the valley of the son of Ennom, to burn their sons, and their daughters in the fire: which I commanded not, nor thought on in my heart.
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	32	Therefore behold the days shall come, saith the Lord, and it shall no more be called Topheth, nor the valley of the son of Ennom: but the valley of slaughter: and they shall bury in Topheth, because there is no place.
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	33	And the carcasses of this people shall be meat for the fowls of the air, and for the beasts of the earth, and there shall be none to drive them away.
Jeremias	Jer	28	7	34	And I will cause to cease out of the cities of Juda, and out of the streets of Jerusalem, the voice of joy, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom and the voice of the bride: for the land shall be desolate.
Jeremias	Jer	28	8	1	At that time, saith the Lord, they shall cast out the bones of the kings of Juda, and the bones of the princes thereof, and the bones of the priests, and the bones of the prophets, and the bones of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, out of their graves.
Jeremias	Jer	28	8	2	And they shall spread them abroad to the sun, and the moon, and all the host of heaven, whom they have loved, and whom they have served, and after whom have walked, and whom they have sought, and adored: they shall not be gathered, and they shall not be buried: they shall be as dung upon the face of the earth.
Jeremias	Jer	28	8	3	And death shall be chosen rather than life by all that shall remain of this wicked kindred in all places, which are left, to which I have cast them out, saith the Lord of hosts.
Jeremias	Jer	28	8	4	And thou shalt say to them: Thus saith the Lord: Shall not he that falleth, rise again? and he that is turned away, shall he not turn again?
Jeremias	Jer	28	8	5	Why then is this people in Jerusalem turned away with a stubborn revolting? they have laid hold on lying, and have refused to return.
Jeremias	Jer	28	8	6	I attended, and hearkened; no man speaketh what is good, there is none that doth penance for his sin, saying: What have I done? They are all turned to their own course, as a horse rushing to the battle.
Jeremias	Jer	28	8	7	The kite in the air hath known her time: the turtle, and the swallow, and the stork have observed the time of their coming: but my people have not known the judgment of the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	8	8	How do you say: We are wise, and the law of the Lord is with us? Indeed the lying pens of the scribes hath wrought falsehood.
Jeremias	Jer	28	8	9	The wise men are confounded, they are dismayed, and taken: for they have cast away the word of the Lord, and there is no wisdom in them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	8	10	Therefore will I give their women to strangers, their fields to others for an inheritance: because from the least even to the greatest all follow covetousness: from the prophet even to the priest all deal deceitfully.
Jeremias	Jer	28	8	11	And they healed the breach of the daughter of my people disgracefully, saying: Peace, peace: when there was no peace.
Jeremias	Jer	28	8	12	They are confounded, because they have committed abomination: yea rather they are not confounded with confusion, and they have not known how to blush: therefore shall they fall among them that fall; in the time of their visitation they shall fall, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	8	13	Gathering I will gather them together, saith the Lord, there is no grape on the vines, and there are no figs on the fig tree, the leaf is fallen: and I have given them the things that are passed away.
Jeremias	Jer	28	8	14	Why do we sit still? assemble yourselves, and let us enter into the fenced city, and let us be silent there: for the Lord our God hath put us to silence, and hath given us water of gall to drink: for we have sinned against the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	8	15	We looked for peace and no good came: for a time of healing, and behold fear.
Jeremias	Jer	28	8	16	The snorting of his horses was heard from Dan, all the land was moved at the sound of the neighing of his warriors: and they came and devoured the land, and all that was in it: the city and its inhabitants.
Jeremias	Jer	28	8	17	For behold I will send among you serpents, basilisks, against which there is no charm: and they shall bite you, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	8	18	My sorrow is above sorrow, my heart mourneth within me.
Jeremias	Jer	28	8	19	Behold the voice of the daughter of my people from a far country: Is not the Lord in Sion, or is not her king in her? why then have they provoked me to wrath with their idols, and strange vanities?
Jeremias	Jer	28	8	20	The harvest is past, the summer is ended, and we are not saved.
Jeremias	Jer	28	8	21	For the affliction of the daughter of my people I am afflicted, and made sorrowful, astonishment hath taken hold on me.
Jeremias	Jer	28	8	22	Is there no balm in Galaad? or is there no physician there? Why then is not the wound of the daughter of my people closed?
Jeremias	Jer	28	9	1	Who will give water to my head, and a fountain of tears to my eyes? and I will weep day and night for the slain of the daughter of my people.
Jeremias	Jer	28	9	2	Who will give me in the wilderness a lodging place of wayfaring men, and I will leave my people, and depart from them? because they are all adulterers, an assembly of transgressors.
Jeremias	Jer	28	9	3	And they have bent their tongue, as a bow, for lies, and not for truth: they have strengthened themselves upon the earth, for they have proceeded from evil to evil, and me they have not known, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	9	4	Let every man take heed of his neighbour, and let him not trust in any brother of his: for every brother will utterly supplant, and every friend will walk deceitfully.
Jeremias	Jer	28	9	5	And a man shall mock his brother, and they will not speak the truth: for they have taught their tongue to speak lies: they have laboured to commit iniquity.
Jeremias	Jer	28	9	6	Thy habitation is in the midst of deceit: through deceit they have refused to know me, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	9	7	Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts: Behold I will melt, and try them: for what else shall I do before the daughter of my people?
Jeremias	Jer	28	9	8	Their tongue is a piercing arrow, it hath spoken deceit: with his mouth one speaketh peace with his friend, and secretly he lieth in wait for him.
Jeremias	Jer	28	9	9	Shall I not visit them for these things, saith the Lord? or shall not my soul be revenged on such a nation?
Jeremias	Jer	28	9	10	For the mountains I will take up weeping and lamentation, and for the beautiful places of the desert, mourning: because they are burnt up, for that there is not a man that passeth through them: and they have not heard the voice of the owner: from the fowl of the air to the beasts they are gone away and departed.
Jeremias	Jer	28	9	11	And I will make Jerusalem to be heaps of sand, and dens of dragons: and I will make the cities of Juda desolate, for want of an inhabitant.
Jeremias	Jer	28	9	12	Who is the wise man, that may understand this, and to whom the word of the mouth of the Lord may come that he may declare this, why the land hath perished, and is burnt up like a wilderness, which none passeth through?
Jeremias	Jer	28	9	13	And the Lord said: Because they have forsaken my law, which I gave them, and have not heard my voice, and have not walked in it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	9	14	But they have gone after the perverseness of their own heart, and after Baalim, which their fathers taught them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	9	15	Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: Behold I will feed this people with wormwood, and give them water of gall to drink.
Jeremias	Jer	28	9	16	And I will scatter them among the nations, which they and their fathers have not known: and I will send the sword after them till they be consumed.
Jeremias	Jer	28	9	17	Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: Consider ye, and call for the mourning women, and let them come: and send to them that are wise women, and let them make haste:
Jeremias	Jer	28	9	18	Let them hasten and take up a lamentation for us: let our eyes shed tears, and our eyelids run down with waters.
Jeremias	Jer	28	9	19	For a voice of wailing is heard out of Sion: How are we wasted and greatly confounded? because we have left the land, because our dwellings are cast down.
Jeremias	Jer	28	9	20	Hear therefore, ye women, the word of the Lord: and let your ears receive the word of his mouth: and teach your daughters wailing: and every one her neighbour mourning.
Jeremias	Jer	28	9	21	For death is come up through our windows, it is entered into our houses to destroy the children from without, the young men from the streets.
Jeremias	Jer	28	9	22	Speak: Thus saith the Lord: Even the carcass of man shall fall as dung upon the face of the country, and as grass behind the back of the mower, and there is none to gather it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	9	23	Thus saith the Lord: Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, and let not the strong man glory in his strength, and let not the rich man glory in his riches:
Jeremias	Jer	28	9	24	But let him that glorieth glory in this, that he understandeth and knoweth me, for I am the Lord that exercise mercy, and judgment, and justice in the earth: for these things please me, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	9	25	Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, and I will visit upon every one that hath the foreskin circumcised.
Jeremias	Jer	28	9	26	Upon Egypt, and upon Juda, and upon Edom, and upon the children of Ammon, and upon Moab, and upon all that have their hair polled round, that dwell in the desert: for all the nations are uncircumcised in the flesh, but all the house of Israel are uncircumcised in the heart.
Jeremias	Jer	28	10	1	Hear ye the word which the Lord hath spoken concerning you, O house of Israel.
Jeremias	Jer	28	10	2	Thus saith the Lord: Learn not according to the ways of the Gentiles: and be not afraid of the signs of heaven, which the heathens fear:
Jeremias	Jer	28	10	3	For the laws of the people are vain: for the works of the hand of the workman hath cut a tree out of the forest with an axe.
Jeremias	Jer	28	10	4	He hath decked it with silver and gold: he hath put it together with nails and hammers, that it may not fall asunder.
Jeremias	Jer	28	10	5	They are framed after the likeness of a palm tree, and shall not speak: they must be carried to be removed, because they cannot go. Therefore fear them not, for they can neither do evil nor good.
Jeremias	Jer	28	10	6	There is none like to thee, O Lord: thou art great, and great is thy name in might.
Jeremias	Jer	28	10	7	Who shall not fear thee, O king of nations? for thine is the glory: among all the wise men of the nations, and in all their kingdoms there is none like unto thee.
Jeremias	Jer	28	10	8	They shall be all proved together to be senseless and foolish: the doctrine of their vanity is wood.
Jeremias	Jer	28	10	9	Silver spread into plates is brought from Tharsis, and gold from Ophaz: the work of the artificer, and of the hand of the coppersmith: violet and purple is their clothing: all these things are the work of artificers.
Jeremias	Jer	28	10	10	But the Lord is the true God: he is the living God, and the everlasting king: at his wrath the earth shall tremble, and the nations shall not be able to abide his threatening.
Jeremias	Jer	28	10	11	Thus then shall you say to them: The gods that have not made heaven and earth, let them perish from the earth, and from among those places that are under heaven.
Jeremias	Jer	28	10	12	He that maketh the earth by his power, that prepareth the world by his wisdom, and stretcheth out the heavens by his knowledge.
Jeremias	Jer	28	10	13	At his voice he giveth a multitude of waters in the heaven, and lifteth up the clouds from the ends of the earth: he maketh lightnings for rain, and bringeth forth the wind out of his treasures.
Jeremias	Jer	28	10	14	Every man is become a fool for knowledge, every artist is confounded in his graven idol: for what he hath cast is false, and there is no spirit in them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	10	15	They are vain things, and a ridiculous work: in the time of their visitation they shall perish.
Jeremias	Jer	28	10	16	The portion of Jacob is not like these: for it is he who formed all things: and Israel is the rod of his inheritance: the Lord of hosts is his name.
Jeremias	Jer	28	10	17	Gather up thy shame out of the land, thou that dwellest in a siege.
Jeremias	Jer	28	10	18	For thus saith he Lord: Behold I will cast away far off the inhabitants of the land at this time: and I will afflict them, so that they may be found.
Jeremias	Jer	28	10	19	Woe is me for my destruction, my wound is very grievous. But I said: Truly this is my own evil, and I will bear it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	10	20	My tabernacle is laid waste, all my cords are broken: my children are gone out from me, and they are not: there is none to stretch forth my tent any more, and to set up my curtains.
Jeremias	Jer	28	10	21	Because the pastors have done foolishly, and have not sought the Lord: therefore have they not understood, and all their flock is scattered.
Jeremias	Jer	28	10	22	Behold the sound of a noise cometh, a great commotion out of the land of the north: to make the cities of Juda a desert, and a dwelling for dragons.
Jeremias	Jer	28	10	23	I know, O Lord, that the way of a man is not his: neither is it in a man to walk, and to direct his steps.
Jeremias	Jer	28	10	24	Correct me, O Lord, but yet with judgment: and not in thy fury, lest thou bring me to nothing.
Jeremias	Jer	28	10	25	Pour out thy indignation upon the nations that have not known thee, and upon the provinces that have not called upon thy name: because they have eaten up Jacob, and devoured him, and consumed him, and have destroyed his glory.
Jeremias	Jer	28	11	1	The word that came from the Lord to Jeremias, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	11	2	Hear ye the words of this covenant, and speak to the men of Juda, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem,
Jeremias	Jer	28	11	3	And thou shalt say to them: Thus saith the Lord the God of Israel: Cursed is the man that shall not hearken to the words of this covenant,
Jeremias	Jer	28	11	4	Which I commanded your fathers in the day that I brought them out of the land of Egypt, from the iron furnace, saying: Hear ye my voice, and do all things that I command you: and you shall be my people, and I will be your God:
Jeremias	Jer	28	11	5	That I may accomplish the oath which I swore to your fathers, to give them a land flowing with milk and honey, as it is this day. And I answered and said: Amen, O Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	11	6	And the Lord said to me: Proclaim aloud all these words in the cities of Juda, and in the streets of Jerusalem, saying: Hear ye the words of the covenant, and do them:
Jeremias	Jer	28	11	7	For protesting I conjured your fathers in the day that I brought them out of the land of Egypt even to this day: rising early I conjured them, and said: Hearken ye to my voice:
Jeremias	Jer	28	11	8	And they obeyed not, nor inclined their ear: but walked every one in the perverseness of his own wicked heart: and I brought upon them all the words of this covenant, which I commanded them to do, but they did them not.
Jeremias	Jer	28	11	9	And the Lord said to me: A conspiracy is found among the men of Juda, and among the inhabitants of Jerusalem.
Jeremias	Jer	28	11	10	They are returned to the former iniquities of their fathers, who refused to hear my words: so these likewise have gone after strange gods, to serve them: the house of Israel, and the house of Juda have made void my covenant, which I made with their fathers.
Jeremias	Jer	28	11	11	Wherefore thus saith the Lord: Behold I will bring in evils upon them, which they shall not be able to escape: and they shall cry to me, and I will not hearken to them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	11	12	And the cities of Juda, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem shall go, and cry to the gods to whom they offer sacrifice, and they shall not save them in the time of their affliction.
Jeremias	Jer	28	11	13	For according to the number of thy cities were thy gods, O Juda: and according to the number of the streets of Jerusalem thou hast set up altars of confusion, altars to offer sacrifice to Baalim.
Jeremias	Jer	28	11	14	Therefore do not thou pray for this people, and do not take up praise and prayer for them: for I will not hear them in the time of their cry to me, in the time of their affliction.
Jeremias	Jer	28	11	15	What is the meaning that my beloved hath wrought much wickedness in my house? shall the holy flesh take away from thee thy crimes, in which thou hast boasted?
Jeremias	Jer	28	11	16	The Lord called thy name, a plentiful olive tree, fair, fruitful, and beautiful: at the noise of a word, a great fire was kindled in it, and the branches thereof are burnt.
Jeremias	Jer	28	11	17	And the Lord of hosts that planted thee, hath pronounced evil against thee: for the evils of the house of Israel, and of the house of Juda, which they have done to themselves, to provoke me, offering sacrifice to Baalim.
Jeremias	Jer	28	11	18	But thou, O Lord, hast shewn me, and I have known: then thou shewedst me their doings.
Jeremias	Jer	28	11	19	And I was as a meek lamb, that is carried to be a victim: and I knew not that they had devised counsels against me, saying: Let us put wood on his bread, and cut him off from the land of the living, and let his name be remembered no more.
Jeremias	Jer	28	11	20	But thou, O Lord of Sabaoth, who judgest justly, and triest the reins and the hearts, let me see thy revenge on them: for to thee have I revealed my cause.
Jeremias	Jer	28	11	21	Therefore thus saith the Lord to the men of Anathoth, who seek thy life, and say: Thou shalt not prophesy in the name of the Lord, and thou shalt not die in our hands.
Jeremias	Jer	28	11	22	Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts: Behold I will visit upon them: their young men shall die by the sword, their sons and their daughters shall die by famine.
Jeremias	Jer	28	11	23	And there shall be no remains of them: for I will bring in evil upon the men of Anathoth, the year of their visitation.
Jeremias	Jer	28	12	1	Thou indeed, O Lord, art just, if I plead with thee, but yet I will speak what is just to thee: Why doth the way of the wicked prosper: why is it well with all them that transgress, and do wickedly?
Jeremias	Jer	28	12	2	Thou hast planted them, and they have taken root: they prosper and bring forth fruit: thou art near in their mouth, and far from their reins.
Jeremias	Jer	28	12	3	And thou, O Lord, hast known me, thou hast seen me, and proved my heart with thee: gather them together as for the day of slaughter.
Jeremias	Jer	28	12	4	How long shall the land mourn, and the herb of every field wither for the wickedness of them that dwell therein? The beasts and the birds are consumed: because they have said: He shall not see our last end.
Jeremias	Jer	28	12	5	If thou hast been wearied with running with footmen, how canst thou contend with horses? and if thou hast been secure in a land of peace, what wilt thou do in the swelling of the Jordan?
Jeremias	Jer	28	12	6	For even thy brethren, and the house of thy father, even they have fought against thee, and have cried after thee with full voice: believe them not when they speak good things to thee.
Jeremias	Jer	28	12	7	I have forsaken my house, I have left my inheritance: I have given my dear soul into the hand of her enemies.
Jeremias	Jer	28	12	8	My inheritance is become to me as a lion in the wood: it hath cried out against me, therefore have I hated it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	12	9	Is my inheritance to me as a speckled bird? is it as a bird dyed throughout? come ye, assemble yourselves, all ye beasts of the earth, make haste to devour.
Jeremias	Jer	28	12	10	Many pastors have destroyed my vineyard, they have trodden my portion under foot: they have changed my delightful portion into a desolate wilderness.
Jeremias	Jer	28	12	11	They have laid it waste, and it hath mourned for me. With desolation is all the land made desolate; because there is none that considereth in the heart.
Jeremias	Jer	28	12	12	The spoilers are come upon all the ways of the wilderness, for the sword of the Lord shall devour from one end of the land to the other end thereof: there is no peace for all flesh.
Jeremias	Jer	28	12	13	They have sown wheat, and reaped thorns: they have received an inheritance, and it shall not profit them: you shall be ashamed of your fruits, because of the fierce wrath of the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	12	14	Thus saith the Lord against all wicked neighbours, that touch the inheritance that I have shared out to my people Israel: Behold I will pluck them out of their land, and I will pluck the house of Juda out of the midst of them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	12	15	And when I shall have plucked them out, I will return, and have mercy on them: and will bring them back, every man to his inheritance, and every man into his land.
Jeremias	Jer	28	12	16	And it shall come to pass, if they will be taught, and will learn the ways of my people, to swear by my name: The Lord liveth, as they have taught my people to swear by Baal: that they shall be built up in the midst of my people.
Jeremias	Jer	28	12	17	But if they will not hear, I will utterly pluck out and destroy that nation, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	13	1	Thus saith the Lord to me: Go, and get thee a linen girdle, and thou shalt put it about thy loins, and shalt not put it into water.
Jeremias	Jer	28	13	2	And I got a girdle according to the word of the Lord, and put it about my loins.
Jeremias	Jer	28	13	3	And the word of the Lord came to me the second time, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	13	4	Take the girdle which thou hast got, which is about thy loins, and arise, go to the Euphrates, and hide it there in a hole of the rock.
Jeremias	Jer	28	13	5	And I went, and hid it by the Euphrates, as the Lord had commanded me.
Jeremias	Jer	28	13	6	And it came to pass after many days, that the Lord said to me: Arise, go to the Euphrates, and take from thence the girdle, which I commanded thee to hide there.
Jeremias	Jer	28	13	7	And I went to the Euphrates, and digged, and took the girdle out of the place where I had hid it and behold the girdle was rotten, so that it was fit for no use.
Jeremias	Jer	28	13	8	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	13	9	Thus saith the Lord: After this manner will I make the pride of Juda, and the great pride of Jerusalem to rot.
Jeremias	Jer	28	13	10	This wicked people, that will not hear my words, and that walk in the perverseness of their heart, and have gone after strange gods to serve them, and to adore them: and they shall be as this girdle ,which is fit for no use.
Jeremias	Jer	28	13	11	For as the girdle sticketh close to the loins of a man, so have I brought close to me all the house of Israel, and all the house of Juda, saith the Lord: that they might be my people, and for a name, and for a praise, and for a glory: but they would not hear.
Jeremias	Jer	28	13	12	Thou shalt speak therefore to them this word: Thus saith the Lord the God of Israel: Every bottle shall be filled with wine. And they shall say to thee: Do we not know that every bottle shall be filled with wine?
Jeremias	Jer	28	13	13	And thou shalt say to them: Thus saith the Lord: Behold I will fill all the inhabitants of this land, and the kings of the race of David that sit upon his throne, and the priests, and the prophets, and all the inhabitants of Jerusalem, with drunkenness.
Jeremias	Jer	28	13	14	And I will scatter them every man from his brother, and fathers and sons in like manner, saith the Lord: I will not spare, and I will not pardon: nor will I have mercy, but to destroy them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	13	15	Hear ye, and give ear: Be not proud, for the Lord hath spoken.
Jeremias	Jer	28	13	16	Give ye glory to the Lord your God, before it be dark, and before your feet stumble upon the dark mountains: you shall look for light, and he will turn it into the shadow of death, and into darkness.
Jeremias	Jer	28	13	17	But if you will not hear this, my soul shall weep in secret for your pride: weeping it shall weep, and my eyes shall run down with tears, because the flock of the Lord is carried away captive.
Jeremias	Jer	28	13	18	Say to the king, and to the queen: Humble yourselves, sit down: for the crown of your glory is come down from your head.
Jeremias	Jer	28	13	19	The cities of the south are shut up, and there is none to open them: all Juda is carried away captive with an entire captivity.
Jeremias	Jer	28	13	20	Lift up your eyes, and see, you that come from the north: where is the flock that is given thee, thy beautiful cattle?
Jeremias	Jer	28	13	21	What wilt thou say when he shall visit thee? for thou hast taught them against thee, and instructed them against thy own head: shall not sorrows lay hold on thee, as a woman in labour?
Jeremias	Jer	28	13	22	And if thou shalt say in thy heart: Why are these things come upon me? For the greatness of thy iniquity, thy nakedness is discovered, the soles of thy feet are defiled.
Jeremias	Jer	28	13	23	If the Ethiopian can change his skin, or the leopard his spots: you also may do well, when you have learned evil.
Jeremias	Jer	28	13	24	And I will scatter them as stubble, which is carried away by the wind in the desert.
Jeremias	Jer	28	13	25	This is thy lot, and the portion of thy measure from me, saith the Lord, because thou hast forgotten me, and hast trusted in falsehood.
Jeremias	Jer	28	13	26	Wherefore I have also bared thy thighs against thy face, and thy shame hath appeared.
Jeremias	Jer	28	13	27	I have seen thy adulteries, and thy neighing, the wickedness of thy fornication: and thy abominations, upon the hills in the field. Woe to thee, Jerusalem, wilt thou not be made clean after me: how long yet?
Jeremias	Jer	28	14	1	The word of the Lord that came to Jeremias concerning the words of the drought.
Jeremias	Jer	28	14	2	Judea hath mourned, and the gates thereof are fallen, and are become obscure on the ground, and the cry of Jerusalem is gone up.
Jeremias	Jer	28	14	3	The great ones sent their inferiors to the water: they came to draw, they found no water, they carried back their vessels empty: they were confounded and afflicted, and covered their heads.
Jeremias	Jer	28	14	4	For the destruction of the land, because there came no rain upon the earth, the husbandman were confounded, they covered their heads.
Jeremias	Jer	28	14	5	Yea, the hind also brought forth in the field, and left it, because there was no grass.
Jeremias	Jer	28	14	6	And the wild asses stood upon the rocks, they snuffed up the wind like dragons, their eyes failed, because there was no grass.
Jeremias	Jer	28	14	7	If our iniquities have testified against us, O Lord, do thou it for thy name's sake, for our rebellions are many, we have sinned against thee.
Jeremias	Jer	28	14	8	O expectation of Israel, the Saviour thereof in time of trouble: why wilt thou be as a stranger in the land, and as a wayfaring man turning in to lodge?
Jeremias	Jer	28	14	9	Why wilt thou be as a wandering man, as a mighty man that cannot save? but thou, O Lord, art among us, and thy name is called upon by us, forsake us not.
Jeremias	Jer	28	14	10	Thus saith the Lord to this people, that have loved to move their feet, and have not rested, and have not pleased the Lord: He will now remember their iniquities, and visit their sins.
Jeremias	Jer	28	14	11	And the Lord said to me: Pray not for this people for their good.
Jeremias	Jer	28	14	12	When they fast I will not hear their prayers: and if they offer holocausts and victims, I will not receive them: for I will consume them by the sword, and by famine, and by the pestilence.
Jeremias	Jer	28	14	13	And I said: Ah, ah, ah, O Lord God, the prophets say to them: You shall not see the sword, and there shall be no famine among you, but he will give you true peace in this place.
Jeremias	Jer	28	14	14	And the Lord said to me: The prophets prophesy falsely in my name: I sent them not, neither have I commanded them, nor have I spoken to them: they prophesy unto you a lying vision, and divination and deceit, and the seduction of their own heart.
Jeremias	Jer	28	14	15	Therefore thus saith the Lord concerning the prophets that prophesy in my name, whom I did not send, that say: Sword and famine shall not be in this land: By sword and famine shall those prophets be consumed.
Jeremias	Jer	28	14	16	And the people to whom they prophesy, shall be cast out in the streets of Jerusalem because of the famine and the sword, and there shall be none to bury them: they and their wives, their sons and their daughters, and I will pour out their own wickedness upon them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	14	17	And thou shalt speak this word to them: Let my eyes shed down tears night and day, and let them not cease, because the virgin daughter of my people is afflicted with a great affliction, with an exceeding grievous evil.
Jeremias	Jer	28	14	18	If I go forth into the fields, behold the slain with the sword: and if I enter into the city, behold them that are consumed with famine. The prophet also and the priest are gone into a land which they knew not.
Jeremias	Jer	28	14	19	Hast thou utterly cast away Juda, or hath thy soul abhorred Sion? why then hast thou struck us, so that there is no healing for us? we have looked for peace, and there is no good: and for the time of healing, and behold trouble.
Jeremias	Jer	28	14	20	We acknowledge, O Lord, our wickedness, the iniquities of our fathers, because we have sinned against thee.
Jeremias	Jer	28	14	21	Give us not to be a reproach, for thy name's sake, and do not disgrace in us the throne of thy glory: remember, break not thy covenant with us.
Jeremias	Jer	28	14	22	Are there any among the graven things of the Gentiles that can send rain? or can the heavens give showers? art not thou the Lord our God, whom we have looked for? for thou hast made all these things.
Jeremias	Jer	28	15	1	And the Lord said to me: If Moses and Samuel shall stand before me, my soul is not towards this people: cast them out from my sight, and let them go forth.
Jeremias	Jer	28	15	2	And if they shall say unto thee: Whither shall we go forth? thou shalt say to them: Thus saith the Lord: Such as are for death, to death: and such as are for the sword, to the sword: and such as are for famine, to famine: and such as are for captivity, to captivity.
Jeremias	Jer	28	15	3	And I will visit them with four kinds, saith the Lord: The sword to kill, and the dogs to tear, and the fowls of the air, and the beasts of the earth, to devour and to destroy.
Jeremias	Jer	28	15	4	And I will give them up to the rage of all the kingdoms of the earth: because of Manasses the son of Ezechias the king of Juda, for all that he did in Jerusalem.
Jeremias	Jer	28	15	5	For who shall have pity on thee, O Jerusalem? or who shall bemoan thee? or who shall go to pray for thy peace?
Jeremias	Jer	28	15	6	Thou hast forsaken me, saith the Lord, thou art gone backward: and I will stretch out my hand against thee, and I will destroy thee: I am weary of entreating thee.
Jeremias	Jer	28	15	7	And I will scatter them with a fan in the gates of the land: I have killed and destroyed my people, and yet they are not returned from their ways.
Jeremias	Jer	28	15	8	Their widows are multiplied unto me above the sand of the sea: I have brought upon them against the mother of the young man a spoiler at noonday: I have cast a terror on a sudden upon the cities.
Jeremias	Jer	28	15	9	She that hath borne seven is become weak, her soul hath fainted away: her sun is gone down, while it was yet day: she is confounded, and ashamed: and the residue of them I will give up to the sword in the sight of their enemies, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	15	10	Woe is me, my mother: why hast thou borne me a man of strife, a man of contention to all the earth? I have not lent on usury, neither hath any man lent to me on usury: yet all curse me.
Jeremias	Jer	28	15	11	The Lord saith to me: Assuredly it shall be well with thy remnant, assuredly I shall help thee in the time of affliction, and in the time of tribulation against the enemy.
Jeremias	Jer	28	15	12	Shall iron be allied with the iron from the north, and the brass?
Jeremias	Jer	28	15	13	Thy riches and thy treasures I will give unto spoil for nothing, because of all thy sins, even in all thy borders.
Jeremias	Jer	28	15	14	And I will bring thy enemies out of a land, which thou knowest not: for a fire is kindled in my rage, it shall burn upon you.
Jeremias	Jer	28	15	15	O Lord, thou knowest, remember me, and visit me, and defend me from them that persecute me, do not defend me in thy patience: know that for thy sake I have suffered reproach.
Jeremias	Jer	28	15	16	Thy words were found, and I did eat them, and thy word was to me a joy and gladness of my heart: for thy name is called upon me, O Lord God of hosts.
Jeremias	Jer	28	15	17	I sat not in the assembly of jesters, nor did I make a boast of the presence of thy hand: I sat alone, because thou hast filled me with threats.
Jeremias	Jer	28	15	18	Why is my sorrow become perpetual, and my wound desperate so as to refuse to be healed? it is become to me as the falsehood of deceitful waters that cannot be trusted.
Jeremias	Jer	28	15	19	Therefore thus saith the Lord: If thou wilt be converted, I will convert thee, and thou shalt stand before my face; and thou wilt separate the precious from the vile, thou shalt be as my mouth: they shall be turned to thee, and thou shalt not be turned to them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	15	20	And I will make thee to this people as a strong wall of brass: and they shall fight against thee, and shall not prevail: for I am with thee to save thee, and to deliver thee, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	15	21	And I will deliver thee out of the hand of the wicked, and I will redeem thee out of the hand of the mighty.
Jeremias	Jer	28	16	1	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	16	2	Thou shalt not take thee a wife, neither shalt thou have sons and daughters in this place.
Jeremias	Jer	28	16	3	For thus saith the Lord concerning the sons and daughters, that are born in this place, and concerning their mothers that bore them: and concerning their fathers, of whom they were born in this land:
Jeremias	Jer	28	16	4	They shall die by the death of grievous illnesses: they shall not be lamented, and they shall not be buried, they shall be as dung upon the face of the earth: and they shall be consumed with the sword, and with famine: and their carcasses shall be meat for the fowls of the air, and for the beasts of the earth.
Jeremias	Jer	28	16	5	For thus saith the Lord: Enter not into the house of feasting, neither go thou to mourn, nor to comfort them: because I have taken away my peace from this people, saith the Lord, my mercy and commiserations.
Jeremias	Jer	28	16	6	Both the great and the little shall die in this land: they shall not be buried nor lamented, and men shall not cut themselves, nor make themselves bald for them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	16	7	And they shall not break bread among them to him that mourneth, to comfort him for the dead: neither shall they give them for their father and mother.
Jeremias	Jer	28	16	8	And do not thou go into the house of feasting, to sit with them, and to eat and drink:
Jeremias	Jer	28	16	9	For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel: Behold I will take away out of this place in your sight, and in your days the voice of mirth, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the bride.
Jeremias	Jer	28	16	10	And when thou shalt tell this people all these words, and they shall say to thee: Wherefore hath the Lord pronounced against us all this great evil? what is our iniquity? and what is our sin, that we have sinned against the Lord our God?
Jeremias	Jer	28	16	11	Thou shalt say to them: Because your fathers forsook me, saith the Lord: and went after strange gods, and served them, and adored them: and they forsook me, and kept not my law.
Jeremias	Jer	28	16	12	And you also have done worse than your fathers: for behold every one of you walketh after the perverseness of his evil heart, so as not to hearken to me.
Jeremias	Jer	28	16	13	So I will cast you forth out of this land, into a land which you know not, nor your fathers: and there you shall serve strange gods day and night, which shall not give you any rest.
Jeremias	Jer	28	16	14	Therefore behold the days come, saith the Lord, when it shall be said no more: The Lord liveth, that brought forth the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt.
Jeremias	Jer	28	16	15	But, The Lord liveth, that brought the children of Israel out of the land of the north, and out of all the lands to which I cast them out: and I will bring them again into their land, which I gave to their fathers.
Jeremias	Jer	28	16	16	Behold I will send many fishers, saith the Lord, and they shall fish them: and after this I will send them many hunters, and they shall hunt them from every mountain, and from every hill and out of the holes of the rocks.
Jeremias	Jer	28	16	17	For my eyes are upon all their ways: they are not hid from my face, and their iniquity hath not been hid from my eyes.
Jeremias	Jer	28	16	18	And I will repay first their double iniquities, and their sins: because they have defiled my land with the carcasses of their idols, and they have filled my inheritance with their abominations.
Jeremias	Jer	28	16	19	O Lord, my might, and my strength, and my refuge in the day of tribulation: to thee the Gentiles shall come from the ends of the earth, and shall say: Surely our fathers have possessed lies, a vanity which hath not profited them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	16	20	Shall a man make gods unto himself and they are no gods?
Jeremias	Jer	28	16	21	Therefore behold I will this once cause them to know, I will shew them my hand and my power: and they shall know that my name is the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	17	1	The sin of Juda is written with a pen of iron, with the point of a diamond, it is graven upon the table of their heart, upon the horns of their altars.
Jeremias	Jer	28	17	2	When their children shall remember their altars, and their groves, and their green trees upon the high mountains,
Jeremias	Jer	28	17	3	Sacrificing in the field: I will give thy strength, and all thy treasures to the spoil, and thy high places for sin in all thy borders.
Jeremias	Jer	28	17	4	And thou shalt be left stripped of thy inheritance, which I gave thee: and I will make thee serve thy enemies in a land which thou knowest not: because thou hast kindled a fire in my wrath, it shall burn for ever.
Jeremias	Jer	28	17	5	Thus saith the Lord: Cursed be the man that trusteth in man, and maketh flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth from the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	17	6	For he shall be like tamaric in the desert, and he shall not see when good shall come: but he shall dwell in dryness in the desert in a salt land, and not inhabited.
Jeremias	Jer	28	17	7	Blessed be the man that trusteth in the Lord, and the Lord shall be his confidence.
Jeremias	Jer	28	17	8	And he shall be as a tree that is planted by the waters, that spreadeth out its roots towards moisture: and it shall not fear when the heat cometh. And the leaf thereof shall be green, and in the time of drought it shall not be solicitous, neither shall it cease at any time to bring forth fruit.
Jeremias	Jer	28	17	9	The heart is perverse above all things, and unsearchable, who can know it?
Jeremias	Jer	28	17	10	I am the Lord who search the heart, and prove the reins: who give to every one according to his way, and according to the fruit of his devices.
Jeremias	Jer	28	17	11	As the partridge hath hatched eggs which she did not lay: so is he that hath gathered riches, and not by right: in the midst of his days he shall leave them, and in his latter end he shall be a fool.
Jeremias	Jer	28	17	12	A high and glorious throne from the beginning is the place of our sanctification.
Jeremias	Jer	28	17	13	O Lord, the hope of Israel: all that forsake thee shall be confounded: they that depart from thee, shall be written in the earth: because they have forsaken the Lord, the vein of living waters.
Jeremias	Jer	28	17	14	Heal me, O Lord, and I shall be healed: save me, and I shall be saved: for thou art my praise.
Jeremias	Jer	28	17	15	Behold they say to me: Where is the word of the Lord? let it come.
Jeremias	Jer	28	17	16	And I am not troubled, following thee for my pastor, and I have not desired the day of man, thou knowest. That which went out of my lips, hath been right in thy sight.
Jeremias	Jer	28	17	17	Be not thou a terror unto me, thou art my hope in the day of affliction.
Jeremias	Jer	28	17	18	Let them be confounded that persecute me, and let not me be confounded: let them be afraid, and let not me be afraid: bring upon them the day of affliction, and with a double destruction, destroy them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	17	19	Thus saith the Lord to me: Go, and stand in the gate of the children of the people, by which the kings of Juda come in, and go out, and in all the gates of Jerusalem:
Jeremias	Jer	28	17	20	And thou shalt say to them: Hear the word of the Lord, ye kings of Juda, and al Juda, and all the inhabitants of Jerusalem, that enter in by these gates.
Jeremias	Jer	28	17	21	Thus saith the Lord: Take heed to your souls, and carry no burdens on the sabbath day: and bring them not in by the gates of Jerusalem.
Jeremias	Jer	28	17	22	And do not bring burdens out of your houses on the sabbath day, neither do ye any work: sanctify the sabbath day, as I commanded your fathers.
Jeremias	Jer	28	17	23	But they did not hear, nor incline their ear: but hardened their neck, that they might not hear me, and might not receive instruction.
Jeremias	Jer	28	17	24	And it shall come to pass: if you will hearken to me, saith the Lord, to bring in no burdens by the gates of this city on the sabbath day: and if you will sanctify the sabbath day, to do no work therein:
Jeremias	Jer	28	17	25	Then shall there enter in by the gates of this city kings and princes, sitting upon the throne of David, and riding in chariots and on horses, they and their princes, the men of Juda, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem: and this city shall be inhabited for ever.
Jeremias	Jer	28	17	26	And they shall come from the cities of Juda, and from the places round about Jerusalem, and from the land of Benjamin, and from the plains, and from the mountains, and from the south, bringing holocausts, and victims, and sacrifices, and frankincense, and they shall bring in an offering into the house of the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	17	27	But if you will not hearken to me, to sanctify the sabbath day, and not to carry burdens, and not to bring them in by the gates of Jerusalem on the sabbath day: I will kindle a fire in the gates thereof, and it shall devour the houses of Jerusalem, and it shall not be quenched.
Jeremias	Jer	28	18	1	The word that came to Jeremias from the Lord, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	18	2	Arise, and go down into the potter's house, and there thou shalt hear my words.
Jeremias	Jer	28	18	3	And I went down into the potter's house, and behold he was doing a work on the wheel.
Jeremias	Jer	28	18	4	And the vessel was broken which he was making of clay with his hands: and turning he made another vessel, as it seemed good in his eyes to make it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	18	5	Then the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	18	6	Cannot I do with you, as this potter, O house of Israel, saith the Lord? behold as clay is in the hand of the potter, so are you in my hand, O house of Israel.
Jeremias	Jer	28	18	7	I will suddenly speak against a nation, and against a kingdom, to root out, and to pull down, and to destroy it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	18	8	If that nation against which I have spoken, shall repent of their evil, I also will repent of the evil that I have thought to do to them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	18	9	And I will suddenly speak of a nation and of a kingdom, to build up and plant it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	18	10	If it shall do evil in my sight, that it obey not my voice: I will repent of the good that I have spoken to do unto it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	18	11	Now therefore tell the men of Juda, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, saying: Thus saith the Lord: Behold I frame evil against you, and devise a device against you: let every man of you return from his evil way, and make ye your ways and your doings good.
Jeremias	Jer	28	18	12	And they said; We have no hopes: for we will go after our own thoughts, and we will do every one according to the perverseness of his evil heart.
Jeremias	Jer	28	18	13	Therefore thus saith the Lord: Ask among the nations: Who hath heard such horrible things, as the virgin of Israel hath done to excess?
Jeremias	Jer	28	18	14	Shall the snow of Libanus fail from the rock of the field? or can the cold waters that gush out and run down, be taken away?
Jeremias	Jer	28	18	15	Because my people have forgotten me, sacrificing in vain, and stumbling in their ways, in ancient paths, to walk by them in a way not trodden:
Jeremias	Jer	28	18	16	That their land might be given up to desolation, and to a perpetual hissing: every one that shall pass by it, shall be astonished, and wag his head.
Jeremias	Jer	28	18	17	As a burning wind will I scatter them before the enemy: I will shew them the back, and not the face, in the day of their destruction.
Jeremias	Jer	28	18	18	And they said: Come, and let us invent devices against Jeremias: for the law shall not perish from the priest, nor counsel from the wise, nor the word from the prophet: come, and let us strike him with the tongue, and let us give no heed to all his words.
Jeremias	Jer	28	18	19	Give heed to me, O Lord, and hear the voice of my adversaries.
Jeremias	Jer	28	18	20	Shall evil be rendered for good, because they have digged a pit for my soul? Remember that I have stood in thy sight, to speak good for them, and to turn away thy indignation from them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	18	21	Therefore deliver up their children to famine, and bring them into the hands of the sword: let their wives be bereaved of children and widows: and let their husbands be slain by death: let their young men be stabbed with the sword in battle.
Jeremias	Jer	28	18	22	Let a cry be heard out of their houses: for thou shalt bring the robber upon them suddenly: because they have digged a pit to take me, and have hid snares for my feet.
Jeremias	Jer	28	18	23	But thou, O Lord, knowest all their counsel against me unto death: not their iniquity, and let not their sin be blotted out from thy sight: let them be overthrown before thy eyes, in the time of thy wrath do thou destroy them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	19	1	Thus saith the Lord: Go, and take a potter's earthen bottle, and take of the ancients of the people, and of the ancients of the priests:
Jeremias	Jer	28	19	2	And go forth into the valley of the son of Ennom, which is by the entry of the earthen gate: and there thou shalt proclaim the words that I shall tell thee.
Jeremias	Jer	28	19	3	And thou shalt say: Hear the word of the Lord, O ye kings of Juda, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem: Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel: Behold I will bring an affliction upon this place: so that whosoever shall hear it, his ears shall tingle:
Jeremias	Jer	28	19	4	Because they have forsaken me, and have profaned this place : and have sacrificed therein to strange gods, whom neither they nor their fathers knew, nor the kings of Juda: and they have filled this place with the blood of innocents.
Jeremias	Jer	28	19	5	And they have built the high places of Baalim, to burn their children with fire for a holocaust to Baalim: which I did not command, nor speak of, neither did it once come into my mind.
Jeremias	Jer	28	19	6	Therefore behold the days come, saith the Lord, that this place shall no more be called Topheth, nor the valley of the son of Ennom, but the valley of slaughter.
Jeremias	Jer	28	19	7	And I will defeat the counsel of Juda and of Jerusalem in this place: and I will destroy them with the sword in the sight of their enemies, and by the hands of them that seek their lives: and I will give their carcasses to be meat for the fowls of the air, and for the beasts of the earth.
Jeremias	Jer	28	19	8	And I will make this city an astonishment, and a hissing: every one that shall pass by it, shall be astonished, and shall hiss because of all the plagues thereof.
Jeremias	Jer	28	19	9	And I will feed them with the flesh of their sons, and with the flesh of their daughters: and they shall eat every one the flesh of his friend in the siege, and in the distress wherewith their enemies, and they that seek their lives, shall straiten them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	19	10	And thou shalt break the bottle in the sight of the men that shall go with thee.
Jeremias	Jer	28	19	11	And thou shalt say to them: Thus saith the Lord of hosts: Even so will I break this people, and this city, as the potter's vessel is broken, which cannot be made whole again: and they shall be buried in Topheth, because there is no other place to bury in.
Jeremias	Jer	28	19	12	Thus will I do to this place, saith the Lord, and to the inhabitants thereof: and I will make this city as Topheth.
Jeremias	Jer	28	19	13	And the houses of Jerusalem, and the houses of the kings of Juda shall be unclean as the place of Topheth: all the houses upon whose roofs they have sacrificed to all the host of heaven, and have poured out drink offerings to strange gods.
Jeremias	Jer	28	19	14	Then Jeremias came from Topheth, whither the Lord had sent him to prophesy, and he stood in the court of the house of the Lord, and said to all the people:
Jeremias	Jer	28	19	15	Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel: Behold I will bring in upon this city, and upon all the cities thereof all the evils that I have spoken against it: because they have hardened their necks, that they might not hear my words.
Jeremias	Jer	28	20	1	Now Phassur the son of Emmer, the priest, who was appointed chief in the house of the Lord, heard Jeremias prophesying these words.
Jeremias	Jer	28	20	2	And Phassur struck Jeremias the prophet, and put him in the stocks, that were in the upper gate of Benjamin, in the house of the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	20	3	And when it was light the next day, Phassur brought Jeremias out of the stocks. And Jeremias said to him: The Lord hath not called thy name Phassur, but fear on every side.
Jeremias	Jer	28	20	4	For thus saith the Lord: Behold I will deliver thee up to fear, thee and all thy friends: and they shall fall by the sword of their enemies, and thy eyes shall see it, and I will give all Juda into the hand of the king of Babylon: and he shall carry them away to Babylon, and shall strike them with the sword.
Jeremias	Jer	28	20	5	And I will give all the substance of this city, and all its labour, and every precious thing thereof, and all the treasures of the kings of Juda will I give into the hands of their enemies: and they shall pillage them, and take them away, and carry them to Babylon.
Jeremias	Jer	28	20	6	But thou Phassur, and all that dwell in thy house, shall go into captivity, and thou shalt go to Babylon, and there thou shalt die, and there thou shalt be buried, thou and all thy friends, to whom thou hast prophesied a lie.
Jeremias	Jer	28	20	7	Thou hast deceived me, O Lord, and I am deceived: thou hast been stronger than I, and thou hast prevailed. I am become a laughingstock all the day, all scoff at me.
Jeremias	Jer	28	20	8	For I am speaking now this long time, crying out against iniquity, and I often proclaim devastation: and the word of the Lord is made a reproach to me, and a derision all the day.
Jeremias	Jer	28	20	9	Then I said: I will not make mention of him, nor speak any more in his name: and there came in my heart as a burning fire, shut up in my bones, and I was wearied, not being able to bear it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	20	10	For I heard the reproaches of many, and terror on every side: Persecute him, and let us persecute him: from all the men that were my familiars, and continued at my side: if by any means he may be deceived, and we may prevail against him, and be revenged on him.
Jeremias	Jer	28	20	11	But the Lord is with me as a strong warrior: therefore they that persecute me shall fall, and shall be weak: they shall be greatly confounded, because they have not understood the everlasting reproach, which never shall be effaced.
Jeremias	Jer	28	20	12	And thou, O Lord of hosts, prover of the just, who seest the reins and the heart: let me see, I beseech thee, thy vengeance on them: for to thee I have laid open my cause.
Jeremias	Jer	28	20	13	Sing ye to the Lord, praise the Lord: because he hath delivered the soul of the poor out of the hand of the wicked.
Jeremias	Jer	28	20	14	Cursed be the day wherein I was born: let not the day in which my mother bore me, be blessed.
Jeremias	Jer	28	20	15	Cursed be the man that brought the tidings to my father, saying: A man child is born to thee: and made him greatly rejoice.
Jeremias	Jer	28	20	16	Let that man be as the cities which the Lord hath overthrown, and hath not repented: let him hear a cry in the morning, and howling at noontide:
Jeremias	Jer	28	20	17	Who slew me not from the womb, that my mother might have been my grave, and her womb an everlasting conception.
Jeremias	Jer	28	20	18	Why came I out of the womb, to see labour and sorrow, and that my days should be spent in confusion?
Jeremias	Jer	28	21	1	The word that came to Jeremias from the Lord, when king Sedecias sent unto him Phassur, the son of Melchias, and Sophonias, the son of Maasias the priest, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	21	2	Inquire of the Lord for us, for Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon maketh war against us: if so be the Lord will deal with us according to all his wonderful works, that he may depart from us.
Jeremias	Jer	28	21	3	And Jeremias said to them: Thus shall you say to Sedecias:
Jeremias	Jer	28	21	4	Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel: Behold I will turn back the weapons of war that are in your hands, and with which you fight against the king of Babylon, and the Chaldeans, that besiege you round about the walls: and I will gather them together in the midst of this city.
Jeremias	Jer	28	21	5	And I myself will fight against you with an outstretched hand, and with a strong arm, and in fury, and in indignation, and in great wrath.
Jeremias	Jer	28	21	6	And I will strike the inhabitants of this city, men and beasts shall die of a great pestilence.
Jeremias	Jer	28	21	7	And after this, saith the Lord, I will give Sedecias the king of Juda, and his servants, and his people, and such as are left in this city from the pestilence, and the sword, and the famine, into the hand of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon, and into the hand of their enemies, and into the hand of them that seek their life, and he shall strike them with the edge of the sword, and he shall not be moved to pity, nor spare them, nor shew mercy to them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	21	8	And to this people thou shalt say: Thus saith the Lord: Behold I set before you the way of life, and the way of death.
Jeremias	Jer	28	21	9	He that shall abide in this city, shall die by the sword, and by the famine, and by the pestilence: but he that shall go out and flee over to the Chaldeans, that besiege you, shall live, and his life shall be to him as a spoil.
Jeremias	Jer	28	21	10	For I have set my face against this city for evil, and not for good, saith the Lord: it shall be given into the hand of the king of Babylon, and he shall burn it with fire.
Jeremias	Jer	28	21	11	And to the house of the king of Juda: Hear ye the word of the Lord,
Jeremias	Jer	28	21	12	O house of David, thus saith the Lord: Judge ye judgment in the morning, and deliver him that is oppressed by violence out of the hand of the oppressor: lest my indignation go forth like a fire, and be kindled, and there be none to quench it, because of the evil of your ways.
Jeremias	Jer	28	21	13	Behold I come to thee that dwellest in a valley upon a rock above a plain, saith the Lord: and you say: Who shall strike us and who shall enter into our houses?
Jeremias	Jer	28	21	14	But I will visit upon you according to the fruit of your doings, saith the Lord: and I will kindle a fire in the forest thereof: and it shall devour all things round about it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	1	Thus saith the Lord: Go down to the house of the king of Juda, and there thou shalt speak this word,
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	2	And thou shalt say: Hear the word of the Lord, king of Juda, that sittest upon the throne of David: thou and thy servants, and thy people, who enter in by these gates.
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	3	Thus saith the Lord: Execute judgment and justice, and deliver him that is oppressed out of the hand of the oppressor: and afflict not the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, nor oppress them unjustly: and shed not innocent blood in this place.
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	4	For if you will do this thing indeed, then shall there enter in by the gates of this house, kings of the race of David sitting upon his throne, and riding in chariots and on horses, they and their servants, and their people.
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	5	But if you will not hearken to these words: I swear by myself, saith the Lord, that this house shall become a desolation.
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	6	For thus saith the Lord to the house of the king of Juda: Thou art to me Galaad the head of Libanus: yet surely I will make thee a wilderness, and cities not habitable.
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	7	And I will prepare against thee the destroyer and his weapons: and they shall cut down thy chosen cedars, and shall cast them headlong into the fire.
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	8	And many nations shall pass by this city: and they shall say every man to his neighbour: Why hath the Lord done so to this great city?
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	9	And they shall answer: Because they have forsaken the covenant of the Lord their God, and have adored strange gods, and served them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	10	Weep not for him that is dead, nor bemoan him with your tears: lament him that goeth away, for he shall return no more, nor see his native country.
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	11	For thus saith the Lord to Sellum the son of Josias the king of Juda, who reigned instead of his father, who went forth out of this place: He shall return hither no more:
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	12	But in the place, to which I have removed him, there shall he die, and he shall not see this land any more.
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	13	Woe to him that buildeth up his house by injustice, and his chambers not in judgment: that will oppress his friend without cause, and will not pay him his wages.
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	14	Who saith: I will build me a wide house, and large chambers: who openeth to himself windows, and maketh roofs of cedar, and painteth them with vermilion.
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	15	Shalt thou reign, because thou comparest thyself to the cedar? did not thy father eat and drink, and do judgment and justice, and it was then well with him?
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	16	He judged the cause of the poor and needy for his own good: was it not therefore because he knew me, saith the Lord?
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	17	But thy eyes and thy heart are set upon covetousness, and upon shedding innocent blood, and upon oppression, and running after evil works.
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	18	Therefore thus saith the Lord concerning Joakim the son of Josias king of Juda: They shall not mourn for him, Alas, my brother, and, Alas, sister: they shall not lament for him, Alas, my lord, or, Alas, the noble one.
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	19	He shall be buried with the burial of an ass, rotten and cast forth without the gates of Jerusalem.
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	20	Go up to Libanus, and cry: and lift up thy voice in Basan, and cry to them that pass by, for all thy lovers are destroyed.
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	21	I spoke to thee in thy prosperity: and thou saidst: I will not hear: this hath been thy way from thy youth, because thou hast not heard my voice.
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	22	The wind shall feed all thy pastors, and thy lovers shall go into captivity and then shalt thou be confounded, and ashamed of all thy wickedness.
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	23	Thou that sittest in Libanus, and makest thy nest in the cedars, how hast thou mourned when sorrows came upon thee, as the pains of a woman in labour?
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	24	As I live, saith the Lord, if Jechonias the son of Joakim the king of Juda were a ring on my right hand, I would pluck him thence.
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	25	And I will give thee into the hand of them that seek thy life, and into the hand of them whose face thou fearest, and into the hand of Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon, and into the hand of the Chaldeans.
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	26	And I will send thee, and thy mother that bore thee, into a strange country, in which you were not born, and there you shall die:
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	27	And they shall not return into the land, whereunto they lift up their mind to return thither.
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	28	Is this man Jechonias an earthen and a broken vessel? is he a vessel wherein is no pleasure? why are they cast out, he and his seed, and are cast into a land which they know not?
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	29	O earth, earth, earth, hear the word of the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	22	30	Thus saith the Lord: Write this man barren, a man that shall not prosper in his days: for there shall not be a man of his seed that shall sit upon the throne of David, and have power any more in Juda.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	1	Woe to the pastors, that destroy and tear the sheep of my pasture, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	2	Therefore thus saith the Lord the God of Israel to the pastors that feed my people: You have scattered my flock, and driven them away, and have not visited them: behold I will visit upon you for the evil of your doings, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	3	And I will gather together the remnant of my flock, out of all the lands into which I have cast them out: and I will make them return to their own fields, and they shall increase and be multiplied.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	4	And I will set up pastors over them, and they shall feed them: they shall fear no more, and they shall not be dismayed: and none shall be wanting of their number, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	5	Behold the days come, saith the Lord, and I will raise up to David a just branch: and a king shall reign, and shall be wise: and shall execute judgment and justice in the earth.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	6	In those days shall Juda be saved, and Israel shall dwell confidently: and this is the name that they shall call him: The Lord our just one.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	7	Therefore behold the days come, saith the Lord, and they shall say no more: The Lord liveth, who brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt:
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	8	But, The Lord liveth, who hath brought out, and brought hither the seed of the house of Israel from the land of the north, and out of all the lands, to which I had cast them forth: and they shall dwell in their own land.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	9	To the prophets: My heart is broken within me, all my bones tremble: I am become as a drunken man, and as a man full of wine, at the presence of the Lord, and at the presence of his holy words.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	10	Because the land is full of adulterers, because the land hath mourned by reason of cursing, the fields of the desert are dried up: and their course is become evil, and their strength unlike.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	11	For the prophet and the priest are defiled: and in my house I have found their wickedness, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	12	Therefore their way shall be as a slippery way in the dark: for they shall be driven on, and fall therein: for I will bring evils upon them, the year of their visitation, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	13	And I have seen folly in the prophets of Samaria: they prophesied in Baal and deceived my people Israel.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	14	And I have seen the likeness of adulterers, and the way of lying in the prophets of Jerusalem: and they strengthened the hands of the wicked, that no man should return from his evil doings, they are all become unto me as Sodom, and the inhabitants thereof as Gomorrha.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	15	Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts to the prophets: Behold I will feed them with wormwood, and will give them gall to drink: for from the prophets of Jerusalem corruption is gone forth into all the land.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	16	Thus saith the Lord of hosts: Hearken not to the words of the prophets that prophesy to you, and deceive you: they speak a vision of their own heart, and not out of the mouth of the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	17	They say to them that blaspheme me: The Lord hath said: You shall have peace: and to every one that walketh in the perverseness of his own heart, they have said: No evil shall come upon you.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	18	For who hath stood in the counsel of the Lord, and hath seen and heard his word? Who hath considered his word and heard it?
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	19	Behold the whirlwind of the Lord's indignation shall come forth, and a tempest shall break out and come upon the head of the wicked.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	20	The wrath of the Lord shall not return till he execute it, and till he accomplish the thought of his heart: in the latter days you shall understand his counsel.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	21	I did not send prophets, yet they ran: I have not spoken to them, yet they prophesied.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	22	If they had stood in my counsel, and had made my words known to my people, I should have turned them from their evil way, and from their wicked doings.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	23	Am I, think ye, a God at hand, saith the Lord, and not a God afar off?
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	24	Shall a man be hid in secret places, and I not see him, saith the Lord? do not I fill heaven and earth, saith the Lord?
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	25	I have heard what the prophets said, that prophesy lies in my name, and say: I have dreamed, I have dreamed.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	26	How long shall this be in the heart of the prophets that prophesy lies, and that prophesy the delusions of their own heart?
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	27	Who seek to make my people forget my name through their dreams, which they tell every man to his neighbour: as their fathers forgot my name for Baal.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	28	The prophet that hath a dream, let him tell a dream: and he that hath my word, let him speak my word with truth: what hath the chaff to do with the wheat, saith the Lord?
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	29	Are not my words as a fire, saith the Lord: and as a hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces?
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	30	Therefore behold I am against the prophets, saith the Lord: who steal my words every one from his neighbour.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	31	Behold I am against the prophets, saith the Lord: who use their tongues, and say: The Lord saith it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	32	Behold I am against the prophets that have lying dreams, saith the Lord: and tell them, and cause my people to err by their lying, and by their wonders: when I sent them not, nor commanded them, who have not profited this people at all, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	33	If therefore this people, or the prophet, or the priest shall ask thee, saying: What is the burden of the Lord? thou shalt say to them: You are the burden: for I will cast you away, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	34	And as for the prophet, and the priest, and the people that shall say: The burden of the Lord: I will visit upon that man, and upon his house.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	35	Thus shall you say every one to his neighbour, and to his brother, What hath the Lord answered? and what hath the Lord spoken?
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	36	And the burden of the Lord shall be mentioned no more, for every man's word shall be his burden: for you have perverted the words of the living God, of the Lord of hosts our God.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	37	Thus shalt thou say to the prophet: What hath the Lord answered thee? and what hath the Lord spoken?
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	38	But if you shall say: The burden of the Lord: therefore thus saith the Lord: Because you have said this word: The burden of the Lord: and I have sent to you, saying: Say not, The burden of the Lord:
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	39	Therefore behold I will take you away carrying you, and will forsake you, and the city which I gave to you, and to your fathers, out of my presence.
Jeremias	Jer	28	23	40	And I will bring an everlasting reproach upon you, and a perpetual shame which shall never be forgotten.
Jeremias	Jer	28	24	1	The Lord shewed me: and behold two baskets full of figs, set before the temple of the Lord: after that Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon had carried away Jechonias the son of Joakim the king of Juda, and his chief men, and the craftsmen, and engravers of Jerusalem, and had brought them to Babylon.
Jeremias	Jer	28	24	2	One basket had very good figs, like the figs of the first season: and the other basket had very bad figs, which could not be eaten, because they were bad.
Jeremias	Jer	28	24	3	And the Lord said to me: What seest thou, Jeremias? And I said: Figs, the good figs, very good: and the bad figs, very bad, which cannot be eaten because they are bad.
Jeremias	Jer	28	24	4	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	24	5	Thus saith the Lord the God of Israel: Like these good figs, so will I regard the captives of Juda, whom I have sent forth out of this place into the land of the Chaldeans, for their good.
Jeremias	Jer	28	24	6	And I will set my eyes upon them to be pacified, and I will bring them again into this land: and I will build them up, and not pull them down: and I will plant them, and not pluck them up.
Jeremias	Jer	28	24	7	And I will give them a heart to know me, that I am the Lord: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God: because they shall return to me with their whole heart.
Jeremias	Jer	28	24	8	And as the very bad figs, that cannot be eaten, because they are bad: thus saith the Lord: So will I give Sedecias the king of Juda, and his princes, and the residue of Jerusalem, that have remained in this city, and that dwell in the land of Egypt.
Jeremias	Jer	28	24	9	And I will deliver them up to vexation, and affliction, to all the kingdoms of the earth: to be a reproach, and a byword, and a proverb, and to be a curse in all places, to which I have cast them out.
Jeremias	Jer	28	24	10	And I will send among them the sword, and the famine, and the pestilence: till they be consumed out of the land which I gave to them, and their fathers.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	1	The word that came to Jeremias concerning all the people of Juda, in the fourth year of Joakim the son of Josias king of Juda, (the same is the first year of Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon,)
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	2	Which Jeremias the prophet spoke to all the people of Juda, and to all the inhabitants of Jerusalem, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	3	From the thirteenth year of Josias the son of Ammon king of Juda until this day: this is the three and twentieth year, the word of the Lord hath come to me, and I have spoken to you, rising before day, and speaking, and you have not hearkened.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	4	And the Lord hath sent to you all his servants the prophets, rising early, and sending, and you have not hearkened, nor inclined your ears to hear.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	5	When he said: Return ye, every one from his evil way, and from your wicked devices, and you shall dwell in the land which the Lord hath given to you, and your fathers for ever and ever.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	6	And go not after strange gods to serve them, and adore them: nor provoke me to wrath by the works of your hands, and I will not afflict you.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	7	And you have not heard me, saith the Lord, that you might provoke me to anger with the works of your hands, to your own hurt.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	8	Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts: Because you have not heard my words:
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	9	Behold I will send, and take all the kindreds of the north, saith the Lord, and Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon my servant: and I will bring them against this land, and against the inhabitants thereof, and against all the nations that are round about it: and I will destroy them, and make them an astonishment and a hissing, and perpetual desolations.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	10	And I will take away from them the voice of mirth, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the bride, the sound of the mill and the light of the lamp.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	11	And all this land shall be a desolation, and an astonishment: and all these nations shall serve the king of Babylon seventy years.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	12	And when the seventy years shall be expired, I will punish the king of Babylon, and that nation, saith the Lord, for their iniquity, and the land of the Chaldeans: and I will make it perpetual desolations.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	13	And I will bring upon that land all my words, that I have spoken against it, all that is written in this book, all that Jeremias hath prophesied against all nations:
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	14	For they have served them, whereas they were many nations, and great kings: and I will repay them according to their deeds, and according to the works of their hands.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	15	For thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: Take the cup of wine of this fury at my hand: and thou shalt make all the nations to drink thereof, into which I shall send thee.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	16	And they shall drink, and be troubled, and be mad because of the sword, which I shall send among them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	17	And I took the cup at the hand of the Lord, and I presented it to all the nations to drink of it, to which the Lord sent me:
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	18	To wit, Jerusalem, and the cities of Juda, and the kings thereof, and the princes thereof: to make them a desolation, and an astonishment, and a hissing, and a curse, as it is at this day.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	19	Pharao the king of Egypt, and his servants, and his princes, and all his people,
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	20	And all in general: all the kings of the land of Ausitis, and all the kings of the land of the Philistines, and Ascalon, and Gaza, and Accaron, and the remnant of Azotus.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	21	And Edom, and Moab, and the children of Ammon.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	22	And all the kings of Tyre, and all the kings of Sidon: and the kings of the land of the islands that are beyond the sea.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	23	And Dedan, and Thema, and Buz, and all that have their hair cut round.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	24	And all the kings of Arabia, and all the kings of the west, that dwell in the desert.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	25	And all the kings of Zambri, and all the kings of Elam, and all the kings of the Medes:
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	26	And all the kings of the north far and near, every one against his brother: and all the kingdoms of the earth, which are upon the face thereof: and the king of Sesac shall drink after them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	27	And thou shalt say to them: Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: Drink ye, and be drunken, and vomit: and fall, and rise no more, because of the sword, which I shall send among you.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	28	And if they refuse to take the cup at thy hand to drink, thou shalt say to them: Thus saith the Lord of hosts: Drinking you shall drink:
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	29	For behold I begin to bring evil on the city wherein my name is called upon: and shall you be as innocent and escape free? you shall not escape free: for I will call for the sword upon all the inhabitants of the earth, saith the Lord of hosts.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	30	And thou shalt prophesy unto them all these words, and thou shalt say to them: I The Lord shall roar from on high, and shall utter his voice from his holy habitation: roaring he shall roar upon the place of his beauty: the shout as it were of them that tread grapes shall be given out against all the inhabitants of the earth.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	31	The noise is come even to the ends of the earth: for the Lord entereth into judgment with the nations: he entereth into judgment with all flesh; the wicked I have delivered up to the sword, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	32	Thus saith the Lord of hosts: Behold evil shall go forth from nation to nation: and a great whirlwind shall go forth from the ends of the earth.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	33	And the slain of the Lord shall be at that day from one end of the earth even to the other end thereof: they shall not be lamented, and they shall not be gathered up, nor buried: they shall lie as dung upon the face of the earth.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	34	Howl, ye shepherds, and cry: and sprinkle yourselves with ashes, ye leaders of the flock: for the days of your slaughter and your dispersion are accomplished, and you shall fall like precious vessels.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	35	And the shepherds shall have no way to flee, nor the leaders of the flock to save themselves.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	36	A voice of the cry of the shepherds, and a howling of the principal of the flock: because the Lord hath wasted their pastures.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	37	And the fields of peace have been silent because of the fierce anger of the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	25	38	He hath forsaken his covert as the lion, for the land is laid waste because of the wrath of the dove, and because of the fierce anger of the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	26	1	In the beginning of the reign of Joakim the son of Josias king of Juda, came this word from the Lord, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	26	2	Thus saith the Lord: stand in the court of the house of the Lord, and speak to all the cities of Juda, out of which they come, to adore in the house of the Lord, all the words which I have commanded thee to speak unto them: leave not out one word.
Jeremias	Jer	28	26	3	If so be they will hearken and be converted every one from his evil way; that I may repent me of the evil that I think to do unto them for the wickedness of their doings.
Jeremias	Jer	28	26	4	And thou shalt say to them: Thus saith the Lord: If you will not hearken to me to walk in my law, which I have given you:
Jeremias	Jer	28	26	5	To give ear to the words of my servants the prophets, whom I sent to you rising up early: and sending, and you have not hearkened:
Jeremias	Jer	28	26	6	I will make this house like Silo: and I will make this city a curse to all the nations of the earth.
Jeremias	Jer	28	26	7	And the priests, and the prophets, and all the people heard Jeremias speaking these words in the house of the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	26	8	And when Jeremias had made an end of speaking all that the Lord had commanded him to speak to all the people, the priests, and the prophets, and all the people laid hold on him, saying: Let him be put to death.
Jeremias	Jer	28	26	9	Why hath he prophesied in the name of the Lord, saying: This house shall be like Silo; and this city shall be made desolate, without an inhabitant? And all the people were gathered together against Jeremias in the house of the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	26	10	And the princes of Juda heard these words: and they went up from the king's house into the house of the Lord, and sat in the entry of the new gate of the house of the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	26	11	And the priests and the prophets spoke to the princes, and to all the people, saying: The judgment of death is for this man: because he hath prophesied against this city, as you have heard with your ears.
Jeremias	Jer	28	26	12	Then Jeremias spoke to all the princes, and to all the people, saying: The Lord sent me to prophesy concerning this house, and concerning this city all the words that you have heard.
Jeremias	Jer	28	26	13	Now therefore amend your ways, and your doings, and hearken to the voice of the Lord your God: and the Lord will repent him of the evil that he hath spoken against you.
Jeremias	Jer	28	26	14	But as for me, behold I am in your hands: do with me what is good and right in your eyes:
Jeremias	Jer	28	26	15	But know ye, and understand, that if you put me to death, you will shed innocent blood against your own selves, and against this city, and the inhabitants thereof. For in truth the Lord sent me to you, to speak all these words in your hearing.
Jeremias	Jer	28	26	16	Then the princes, and all the people said to the priests, and to the prophets: There is no judgment of death for this man: for he hath spoken to us in the name of the Lord our God.
Jeremias	Jer	28	26	17	And some of the ancients of the land rose up: and they spoke to all the assembly of the people, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	26	18	Micheas of Morasthi was a prophet in the days of Ezechias king of Juda, and he spoke to all the people of Juda, saying: Thus saith the Lord of hosts: Sion shall be ploughed like a field, and Jerusalem shall be a heap of stones: and the mountain of the house the high places of woods.
Jeremias	Jer	28	26	19	Did Ezechias king of Juda, and all Juda, condemn him to death? did they not fear the Lord, and beseech the face of the Lord: and the Lord repented of the evil that he had spoken against them? therefore we are doing a great evil against our souls.
Jeremias	Jer	28	26	20	There was also a man that prophesied in the name of the Lord, Urias the son of Semei of Cariathiarim: and he prophesied against this city, and against this land, according to all the words of Jeremias.
Jeremias	Jer	28	26	21	And Joakim, and all his men in power, and his princes heard these words: and the king sought to put him to death. And Urias heard it, and was afraid, and fled and went into Egypt.
Jeremias	Jer	28	26	22	And king Joakim sent men into Egypt, Elnathan the son of Achobor, and men with him into Egypt.
Jeremias	Jer	28	26	23	And they brought Urias out of Egypt: and brought him to king Joakim, and he slew him with the sword: and he cast his dead body into the graves of the common people.
Jeremias	Jer	28	26	24	So the hand of Ahicam the son of Saphan was with Jeremias, that he should not be delivered into the hands of the people, to put him to death.
Jeremias	Jer	28	27	1	In the beginning of the reign of Joakim the son of Josias king of Juda, this word came to Jeremias from the Lord, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	27	2	Thus saith the Lord to me: Make thee bands, and chains: and thou shalt put them on thy neck.
Jeremias	Jer	28	27	3	And thou shalt send them to the king of Edom, and to the king of Moab, and to the king of the children of Ammon, and to the king of Tyre, and to the king of Sidon: by the hand of the messengers that are come to Jerusalem to Sedecias the king of Juda.
Jeremias	Jer	28	27	4	And thou shalt command them to speak to their masters: Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: Thus shall you say to your masters:
Jeremias	Jer	28	27	5	I made the earth, and the men and the beasts that are upon the face of the earth, by my great power, and by my stretched out arm: and I have given it to whom it seemed good in my eyes.
Jeremias	Jer	28	27	6	And now I have given all these lands into the hand of Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon my servant: moreover also the beasts of the field I have given him to serve him.
Jeremias	Jer	28	27	7	And all nations shall serve him, and his son, and his son's son: till the time come for his land and himself: and many nations and great kings shall serve him.
Jeremias	Jer	28	27	8	But the nation and kingdom that will not serve Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon, and whosoever will not bend his neck under the yoke of the king of Babylon: I will visit upon that nation with the sword, and with famine, and with pestilence, saith the Lord: till I consume them by his hand.
Jeremias	Jer	28	27	9	Therefore hearken not to your prophets, and diviners, and dreamers, and soothsayers, and sorcerers, that say to you: You shall not serve the king of Babylon.
Jeremias	Jer	28	27	10	For they prophesy lies to you: to remove you far from your country, and cast you out, and to make you perish.
Jeremias	Jer	28	27	11	But the nation that shall bend down their neck under the yoke of the king of Babylon, and shall serve him: I will let them remain in their own land, saith the Lord: and they shall till it, and dwell in it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	27	12	And I spoke to Sedecias the king of Juda according to all these words, saying: Bend down your necks under the yoke of the king of Babylon, and serve him, and his people, and you shall live.
Jeremias	Jer	28	27	13	Why will you die, thou and thy people by the sword, and by famine, and by the pestilence, as the Lord hath spoken against the nation that will not serve the king of Babylon?
Jeremias	Jer	28	27	14	Hearken not to the words of the prophets that say to you: You shall not serve the king of Babylon: for they tell you a lie.
Jeremias	Jer	28	27	15	For I have not sent them, saith the Lord: and they prophesy in my name falsely: to drive you out, and that you may perish, both you, and the prophets that prophesy to you.
Jeremias	Jer	28	27	16	I spoke also to the priests, and to this people, saying: Thus saith the Lord: Hearken not to the words of your prophets, that prophesy to you, saying: Behold the vessels of the Lord shall now in a short time be brought again from Babylon: for they prophesy a lie unto you.
Jeremias	Jer	28	27	17	Therefore hearken not to them, but serve the king of Babylon, that you may live. Why should this city be given up to desolation?
Jeremias	Jer	28	27	18	But if they be prophets, and the word of the Lord be in them: let them interpose themselves before the Lord of hosts, that the vessels which were left in the house of the Lord, and in the house of the king of Juda, and in Jerusalem, may not go to Babylon.
Jeremias	Jer	28	27	19	For thus saith the Lord of hosts to the pillars, and to the sea, and to the bases, and to the rest of the vessels that remain in this city:
Jeremias	Jer	28	27	20	Which Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon did not take, when he carried away Jechonias the son of Joakim the king of Juda, from Jerusalem to Babylon, and all the great men of Juda and Jerusalem.
Jeremias	Jer	28	27	21	For thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel, to the vessels that are left in the house of the Lord, and in the house of the king of Juda and Jerusalem:
Jeremias	Jer	28	27	22	They shall be carried to Babylon, and there they shall be until the day of their visitation, saith the Lord: and I will cause them to be brought, and to be restored in this place.
Jeremias	Jer	28	28	1	And it came to pass in that year, in the beginning of the reign of Sedecias king of Juda, in the fourth year, in the fifth month, that Hananias the son of Azur, a prophet of Gabaon spoke to me, in the house of the Lord before the priests, and all the people, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	28	2	Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: I have broken the yoke of the king of Babylon.
Jeremias	Jer	28	28	3	As yet two years of days, and I will cause all the vessels of the house of the Lord to be brought back into this place, which Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon took away from this place, and carried them to Babylon.
Jeremias	Jer	28	28	4	And I will bring back to this place Jechonias the son of Joakim king of Juda, and all the captives of Juda, that are gone to Babylon, saith the Lord: for I will break the yoke of the king of Babylon.
Jeremias	Jer	28	28	5	And Jeremias the prophet said to Hananias the prophet in the presence of the priests, and in the presence of all the people that stood in the house of the Lord:
Jeremias	Jer	28	28	6	And Jeremias the prophet said: Amen, the Lord do so: the Lord perform thy words, which thou hast prophesied: that the vessels may be brought again into the house of the Lord, and all the captives may return out of Babylon to this place.
Jeremias	Jer	28	28	7	Nevertheless hear this word that I speak in thy ears, and in the ears of all the people:
Jeremias	Jer	28	28	8	The prophets that have been before me, and before thee from the beginning, and have prophesied concerning many countries, and concerning great kingdoms, of war, and of affliction, and of famine.
Jeremias	Jer	28	28	9	The prophet that prophesied peace: when his word shall come to pass, the prophet shall be known, whom the hath sent in truth.
Jeremias	Jer	28	28	10	And Hananias the prophet took the chain from the neck of Jeremias the prophet, and broke it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	28	11	And Hananias spoke in the presence of all the people, saying: Thus saith the Lord: Even so will I break the yoke of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon after two full years from off the neck of all the nations.
Jeremias	Jer	28	28	12	And Jeremias the prophet went his way. And the word of the Lord came to Jeremias, after that Hananias the prophet had broken the chain from off the neck of Jeremias the prophet, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	28	13	Go, and tell Hananias: Thus saith the Lord: Thou hast broken chains of wood, and thou shalt make for them chains of iron.
Jeremias	Jer	28	28	14	For thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: I have put a yoke of iron upon the neck of all these nations, to serve Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon, and they shall serve him: moreover also I have given him the beasts of the earth.
Jeremias	Jer	28	28	15	And Jeremias the prophet said to Hananias the prophet: Hear now, Hananias: the Lord hath not sent thee, and thou hast made this people to trust in a lie.
Jeremias	Jer	28	28	16	Therefore thus saith the Lord: Behold I will send thee away from off the face of the earth: this year shalt thou die: for thou hast spoken against the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	28	17	And Hananias the prophet died in that year, in the seventh month.
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	1	Now these are the words of the letter which Jeremias the prophet sent from Jerusalem to the residue of the ancients that were carried into captivity, and to the priests, and to the prophets, and to all the people, whom Nabuchodonosor had carried away from Jerusalem to Babylon:
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	2	After that Jechonias the king, and the queen, and the eunuchs, and the princes of Juda, and of Jerusalem, and the craftsmen, and the engravers were departed out of Jerusalem:
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	3	By the hand of Elasa the son of Saphan, and Gamarias the son of Helcias, whom Sedecias king of Juda sent to Babylon to Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	4	Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel, to all that are carried away captives, whom I have caused to be carried away from Jerusalem to Babylon:
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	5	Build ye houses, and dwell in them: and plant orchards, and eat the fruit of them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	6	Take ye wives, and beget sons and daughters: and take wives for your sons, and give your daughters to husbands, and let them bear sons and daughters: and be ye multiplied there, and be not few in number.
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	7	And seek the peace of the city, to which I have caused you to be carried away captives; and pray to the Lord for it: for in the peace thereof shall be your peace.
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	8	For thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: Let not your prophets that are in the midst of you, and your diviners deceive you: and give no heed to your dreams which you dream:
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	9	For they prophesy falsely to you in my name: and I have not sent them, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	10	For thus saith the Lord: When the seventy years shall begin to be accomplished in Babylon, I will visit you: and I will perform my good word in your favour, to bring you again to this place.
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	11	For I know the thoughts that I think towards you, saith the Lord, thoughts of peace, and not of affliction, to give you an end and patience.
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	12	And you shall call upon me, and you shall go. and you shall pray to me, and I will hear you.
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	13	You shall seek me, and shall find me: when you shall seek me with all your heart.
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	14	And I will be found by you, saith the Lord: and I will bring back your captivity, and I will gather you out of all nations, and from all the places to which I have driven you out, saith the Lord: and I will bring you back from the place to which I caused you to be carried away captive.
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	15	Because you have said: The Lord hath raised us up prophets in Babylon:
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	16	For thus saith the Lord to the king that sitteth upon the throne of David, and to all the people that dwell in this city, to your brethren that are not gone forth with you into captivity.
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	17	Thus saith the Lord of hosts: Behold I will send upon them the sword, and the famine, and the pestilence: and I will make them like bad figs that cannot be eaten, because they are very bad.
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	18	And I will persecute them with the sword, and with famine, and with the pestilence: and I will give them up unto affliction to all the kingdoms of the earth: to be a curse, and an astonishment, and a hissing, and a reproach to all the nations to which I have driven them out:
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	19	Because they have not hearkened to my words, saith the Lord: which I sent to them by my servants the prophets, rising by night, and sending: and you have not heard, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	20	Hear ye therefore the word of the Lord, all ye of the captivity, whom I have sent out from Jerusalem to Babylon.
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	21	Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel, to Achab the son of Colias, and to Sedecias the son of Maasias, who prophesy unto you in my name falsely: Behold I will deliver them up into the hands of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon: and he shall kill them before your eyes.
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	22	And of them shall be taken up a curse by all the captivity of Juda, that are in Babylon, saying: The Lord make thee like Sedecias, and like Achab, whom the king of Babylon fried in the fire:
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	23	Because they have acted folly in Israel, and have committed adultery with the wives of their friends, and have spoken lying words in my name, which I commanded them not: I am the judge and the witness, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	24	And to Semeias the Nehelamite thou shalt say:
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	25	Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: Because thou hast sent letters in thy name to all the people that are in Jerusalem, and to Sophonias the son of Maasias the priest, and to all the priests, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	26	The Lord hath made thee priest instead of Joiada the priest, that thou shouldst be ruler in the house of the Lord, over every man that raveth and prophesieth, to put him in the stocks, and into prison.
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	27	And now why hast thou not rebuked Jeremias the Anathothite, who prophesieth to you?
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	28	For he hath also sent to us in Babylon, saying: It is a long time: build ye houses, and dwell in them: and plant gardens, and eat the fruits of them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	29	So Sophonias the priest read this letter, in the hearing of Jeremias the prophet.
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	30	And the word of the Lord came to Jeremias, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	31	Send to all them of the captivity, saying: Thus saith the Lord to Semeias the Nehelamite: Because Semeias hath prophesied to you, and I sent him not: and hath caused you to trust in a lie:
Jeremias	Jer	28	29	32	Therefore thus saith the Lord: behold I will visit upon Semeias the Nehelamite, and upon his seed: he shall not have a man to sit in the midst of this people, and he shall not see the good that I will do to my people, saith the Lord: because he hath spoken treason against the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	30	1	This is the word that came to Jeremias from the Lord, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	30	2	Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel, saying: Write thee all the words that I have spoken to thee, in a book.
Jeremias	Jer	28	30	3	For behold the days come, saith the Lord, and I will bring again the captivity of my people Israel and Juda, saith the Lord: and I will cause them to return to the land which I gave to their fathers, and they shall possess it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	30	4	And these are the words that the Lord hath spoken to Israel and to Juda:
Jeremias	Jer	28	30	5	For thus saith the Lord: We have heard a voice of terror: there is fear and no peace.
Jeremias	Jer	28	30	6	Ask ye, and see if a man bear children? why then have I seen every man with his hands on his loins, like a woman in labour, and all faces are turned yellow?
Jeremias	Jer	28	30	7	Alas, for that day is great, neither is there the like to it; and it is the time of tribulation to Jacob, but he shall be saved out of it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	30	8	And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord of hosts, that I will break his yoke from off thy neck, and will burst his bands: and strangers shall no more rule over him:
Jeremias	Jer	28	30	9	But they shall serve the Lord their God, and David their king, whom I will raise up to them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	30	10	Therefore fear thou not, my servant Jacob, saith the Lord, neither be dismayed, O Israel: for behold, I will save thee from a country afar off, and thy seed from the land of their captivity: and Jacob shall return, and be at rest, and abound with all good things, and there shall be none whom he may fear:
Jeremias	Jer	28	30	11	For I am with thee, saith the Lord, to save thee: for I will utterly consume all the nations, among which I have scattered thee: but I will not utterly consume thee: but I will chastise thee in judgment, that thou mayst not seem to thyself innocent.
Jeremias	Jer	28	30	12	For thus saith the Lord: Thy bruise is incurable, thy wound is very grievous.
Jeremias	Jer	28	30	13	There is none to judge thy judgment to bind it up: thou hast no healing medicines.
Jeremias	Jer	28	30	14	All thy lovers have forgotten thee, and will not seek after thee: for I have wounded thee with the wound of an enemy, with cruel chastisement: by reason of the multitude of thy iniquities, thy sins are hardened.
Jeremias	Jer	28	30	15	Why criest thou for thy affliction? thy sorrow is incurable: for the multitude of thy iniquity, and for thy hardened sins I have done these things to thee.
Jeremias	Jer	28	30	16	Therefore all they that devour thee, shall be devoured: and all thy enemies shall be carried into captivity: and they that waste thee shall be wasted, and all that prey upon thee will I give for a prey.
Jeremias	Jer	28	30	17	For I will close up thy scar, and will heal thee of thy wounds, saith the Lord. Because they have called thee, O Sion, an outcast: This is she that hath none to seek after her.
Jeremias	Jer	28	30	18	Thus saith the Lord: Behold I will bring back the captivity of the pavilions of Jacob, and will have pity on his houses, and the city shall be built in her high place, and the temple shall be founded according to the order thereof.
Jeremias	Jer	28	30	19	And out of them shall come forth praise, and the voice of them that play: and I will multiply them, and they shall not be made few: and I will glorify them, and they shall not be lessened.
Jeremias	Jer	28	30	20	And their children shall be as from the beginning, and their assembly shall be permanent before me: and I will visit against all that afflict them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	30	21	And their leader shall be of themselves: and their prince shall come forth from the midst of them: and I will bring him near, and he shall come to me: for who is this that setteth his heart to approach to me, saith the Lord?
Jeremias	Jer	28	30	22	And you shall be my people: and I will be your God.
Jeremias	Jer	28	30	23	Behold the whirlwind of the Lord, his fury going forth, a violent storm, it shall rest upon the head of the wicked.
Jeremias	Jer	28	30	24	The Lord will not turn away the wrath of his indignation, till he have executed and performed the thought of his heart: in the latter days you shall understand these things.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	1	At that time, saith the Lord, I will be the God of all the families of Israel, and they shall be my people.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	2	Thus saith the Lord: The people that were left and escaped from the sword, found grace in the desert: Israel shall go to his rest.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	3	The Lord hath appeared from afar to me. Yea I have loved thee with an everlasting love, therefore have I drawn thee, taking pity on thee.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	4	And I will build thee again, and thou shalt be built, O virgin of Israel: thou shalt again be adorned with thy timbrels, and shalt go forth in the dances of them that make merry.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	5	Thou shalt yet plant vineyards in the mountains of Samaria: the planters shall plant, and they shall not gather the vintage before the time.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	6	For there shall be a day, in which the watchmen on mount Ephraim, shall cry: Arise, and let us go up to Sion to the Lord our God.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	7	For thus saith the Lord: Rejoice ye in the joy of Jacob, and neigh before the head of the Gentiles: shout ye, and sing, and say: Save, O Lord, thy people, the remnant of Israel.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	8	Behold I will bring them from the north country, and will gather them from the ends of the earth and among them shall be the blind, and the lame, the woman with child, and she that is bringing forth, together, a great company of them returning hither.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	9	They shall come with weeping: and I will bring them back in mercy: and I will bring them through the torrents of waters in a right way, and they shall not stumble in it: for I am a father to Israel, and Ephraim is my firstborn.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	10	Hear the word of the Lord, O ye nations, and declare it in the islands that are afar off, and say: He that scattered Israel will gather him: and he will keep him as the shepherd doth his flock.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	11	For the Lord hath redeemed Jacob, and delivered him out of the hand of one that was mightier than he.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	12	And they shall come, and shall give praise in mount Sion: and they shall flow together to the good things of the Lord, for the corn, and wine, and oil, and the increase of cattle and herds, and their soul shall be as a watered garden, and they shall be hungry no more.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	13	Then shall the virgin rejoice in the dance, the young men and old men together: and I will turn their mourning into joy, and will comfort them, and make them joyful after their sorrow.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	14	And I will fill the soul of the priests with fatness: and my people shall be filled with my good things, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	15	Thus saith the Lord: A voice was heard on high of lamentation, of mourning, and weeping, of Rachel weeping for her children and refusing to be comforted for them, because they are not.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	16	Thus saith the Lord: Let thy voice cease from weeping, and thy eyes tears: for there is a reward for thy work, saith the Lord: and they shall return out of the land of the enemy.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	17	And there is hope for thy last end, saith the Lord: and the children shall return to their own borders.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	18	Hearing I heard Ephraim when he went into captivity: thou hast chastised me, and I was instructed, as a young bullock unaccustomed to the yoke. Convert me, and I shall be converted, for thou art the Lord my God.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	19	For after thou didst convert me, I did penance: and after thou didst shew unto me, I struck my thigh: I am confounded and ashamed, because I have borne the reproach of my youth.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	20	Surely Ephraim is an honourable son to me, surely he is a tender child: for since I spoke of him, I will still remember him. Therefore are my bowels troubled for him: pitying I will pity him, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	21	Set thee up a watchtower, make to thee bitterness: direct thy heart into the right way, wherein thou hast walked: return, O virgin of Israel, return to these thy cities.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	22	How long wilt thou be dissolute in deliciousness, O wandering daughter? for the Lord hath created a new thing upon the earth: A WOMAN SHALL COMPASS A MAN.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	23	Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel: As yet shall they say this word in the land of Juda, and in the cities thereof, when I shall bring back their captivity: The Lord bless thee, the beauty of justice, the holy mountain.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	24	And Juda and all his cities shall dwell therein together: the husbandman and they that drive the flocks.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	25	For I have inebriated the weary soul: and I have filled every hungry soul.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	26	Upon this I was as it were awaked out of a sleep, and I saw, and my sleep was sweet to me.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	27	Behold the days come, saith the Lord: and I will sow the house of Israel and the house of Juda with the seed of men, and with the seed of beasts.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	28	And as I have watched over them, to pluck up, and to throw down, and to scatter, and destroy, and afflict: so will I watch over them, to build up, and to plant them, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	29	In those days they shall say no more: The fathers have eaten a sour grape, and the teeth of the children are set on edge.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	30	But every one shall die for his own iniquity: every man that shall eat the sour grape, his teeth shall be set on edge.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	31	Behold the days shall come, saith the Lord, and I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Juda:
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	32	Not according to the covenant which I made with their fathers, in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt, the covenant which they made void, and I had dominion over them, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	33	But this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel, after those days, saith the Lord: I will give my law in their bowels, and I will write it in their heart: and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	34	And they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying: Know the Lord: for all shall know me from the least of them even to the greatest, saith the Lord: for I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	35	Thus saith the Lord, who giveth the sun for the light of the day, the order of the moon and of the stars, for the light of the night: who stirreth up the sea, and the waves thereof roar, the Lord of hosts is his name.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	36	If these ordinances shall fail before me, saith the Lord: then also the seed of Israel shall fail, so as not to be a nation before me for ever.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	37	Thus saith the Lord: If the heavens above can be measured, and the foundations of the earth searched out beneath, I also will cast away all the seed of Israel, for all that they have done, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	38	Behold the days come, saith the Lord, that the city shall be built to the Lord from the tower of Hanameel even to the gate of the corner.
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	39	And the measuring line shall go out farther in his sight upon the hill Gareb: and it shall compass Goatha,
Jeremias	Jer	28	31	40	And the whole valley of dead bodies, and of ashes, and all the country of death, even to the torrent Cedron, and to the corner of the horse gate towards the east, the Holy of the Lord: it shall not be plucked up, and it shall not be destroyed any more for ever.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	1	The word that came to Jeremias from the Lord in the tenth year of Sedecias king of Juda: the same is the eighteenth year of Nabuchodonosor.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	2	At that time the army of the king of Babylon besieged Jerusalem: and Jeremias the prophet was shut up in the court of the prison, which was in the house of the king of Juda.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	3	For Sedecias king of Juda had shut him up, saying: Why dost thou prophesy, saying: Thus saith the Lord: Behold I will give this city into the hand of the king of Babylon, and he shall take it?
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	4	And Sedecias king of Juda shall not escape out of the hand of the Chaldeans: but he shall be delivered into the hands of the king of Babylon: and he shall speak to him mouth to mouth, and his eyes shall see his eyes.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	5	And he shall lead Sedecias to Babylon: and he shall be there till I visit him, saith the Lord. But if you will fight against the Chaldeans, you shall have no success.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	6	And Jeremias said: The word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	7	Behold, Hanameel the son of Sellum thy cousin shall come to thee, saying: Buy thee my field, which is in Anathoth, for it is thy right to buy it, being next akin.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	8	And Hanameel my uncle's son came to me, according to the word of the Lord, to the entry of the prison, and said to me: Buy my field, which is in Anathoth in the land of Benjamin: for the right of inheritance is thine, and thou art next of kin to possess it. And I understood that this was the word of the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	9	And I bought the field of Hanameel my uncle's son, that is in Anathoth: and I weighed him the money, seven staters, and ten pieces of silver.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	10	And I wrote it in a book and sealed it, and took witnesses: and I weighed him the money in the balances.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	11	And I took the deed of the purchase that was sealed, and the stipulations, and the ratifications with the seals that were on the outside.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	12	And I gave the deed of the purchase to Baruch the son of Neri the son of Maasias in the sight of Hanameel my uncle's son, in the presence of the witnesses that subscribed the book of the purchase, and before all the Jews that sat in the court of the prison.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	13	And I charged Baruch before them, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	14	Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: Take these writings, this deed of the purchase that is sealed up, and this deed that is open: and put them in an earthen vessel, that they may continue many days.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	15	For thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: Houses, and fields, and vineyards shall be possessed again in this land.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	16	And after I had delivered the deed of purchase to Baruch the son of Neri, I prayed to the Lord, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	17	Alas, alas, alas, O Lord God, behold thou hast made heaven and earth by thy great power, and thy stretched out arm: no word shall be hard to thee:
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	18	Thou shewest mercy unto thousands, and returnest the iniquity of the fathers into the bosom of their children after them: O most mighty, great, and powerful, the Lord of hosts is thy name.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	19	Great in counsel, and incomprehensible in thought: whose eyes are open upon all the ways of the children of Adam, to render unto every one according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his devices.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	20	Who hast set signs and wonders in the land of Egypt even until this day, and in Israel, and amongst men, and hast made thee a name as at this day.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	21	And hast brought forth thy people Israel, out of the land of Egypt with signs, and with wonders, and with a strong hand, and a stretched out arm, and with great terror.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	22	And hast given them this land which thou didst swear to their fathers, to give them a land flowing with milk and honey.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	23	And they came in, and possessed it: but they obeyed not thy voice, and they walked not in thy law: and they did not any of those things that thou didst command them to do, and all these evils are come upon them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	24	Behold works are built up against the city to take it: and the city is given into the hands of the Chaldeans, who fight against it, by the sword, and the famine, and the pestilence: and what thou hast spoken, is all come to pass, as thou thyself seest.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	25	And sayest thou to me, O Lord God: Buy a field for money, and take witnesses, whereas the city is given into the hands of the Chaldeans?
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	26	And the word of the Lord came to Jeremias, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	27	Behold I am the Lord the God of all flesh: shall any thing be hard for me?
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	28	Therefore thus saith the Lord: Behold I will deliver this city into the hands of the Chaldeans, and into the hands of the king of Babylon, and they shall take it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	29	And the Chaldeans that fight against this city, shall come and set it on fire, and burn it, with the houses upon whose roofs they offered sacrifice to Baal, and poured out drink offerings to strange gods, to provoke me to wrath.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	30	For the children of Israel, and the children of Juda, have continually done evil in my eyes from their youth: the children of Israel who even till now provoke me with the work of their hands, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	31	For this city hath been to me a provocation and indignation from the day that they built it, until this day, in which it shall be taken out of my sight.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	32	Because of all the evil of the children of Israel, and of the children of Juda, which they have done, provoking me to wrath, they and their kings, their princes, and their priests, and their prophets, the men of Juda, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	33	And they have turned their backs to me, and not their faces: when I taught them early in the morning, and instructed them, and they would not hearken to receive instruction.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	34	And they have set their idols in the house, in which my name is called upon, to defile it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	35	And they have built the high places of Baal, which are in the valley of the son of Ennom, to consecrate their sons and their daughters to Moloch: which I commanded them not, neither entered it into my heart, that they should do this abomination, and cause Juda to sin.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	36	And now, therefore, thus saith the Lord the God of Israel to this city, whereof you say that it shall be delivered into the hands of the king of Babylon by the sword, and by famine, and by pestilence:
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	37	Behold I will gather them together out of all the lands to which I have cast them out in my anger, and in my wrath, and in my great indignation: and I will bring them again into this place, and will cause them to dwell securely.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	38	And they shall be my people, and I will be their God.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	39	And I will give them one heart, and one way, that they may fear me all days: and that it may be well with them, and with their children after them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	40	And I will make an everlasting covenant with them, and will not cease to do them good: and I will give my fear in their heart, that they may not revolt from me.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	41	And I will rejoice over them, when I shall do them good: and I will plant them in this land in truth, with my whole heart, and with all my soul.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	42	For thus saith the Lord: As I have brought upon this people all this great evil: so will I bring upon them all the good that I now speak to them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	43	And fields shall be purchased in this land: whereof you say that it is desolate, because there remaineth neither man nor beast, and it is given into the hands of the Chaldeans.
Jeremias	Jer	28	32	44	Fields shall be bought for money, and deeds shall be written, and sealed, and witnesses shall be taken, in the land of Benjamin, and round about Jerusalem, in the cities of Juda, and in the cities on the mountains, and in the cities of the plains, and in the cities that are towards the south: for I will bring back their captivity, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	33	1	And the word of the Lord came to Jeremias the second time, while he was yet shut up in the court of the prison, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	33	2	Thus saith the Lord, who will do, and will form it, and prepare it, the Lord is his name.
Jeremias	Jer	28	33	3	Cry to me and I will hear thee: and I will shew thee great things, and sure things which thou knowest not.
Jeremias	Jer	28	33	4	For thus saith the Lord the God of Israel to the houses of this city, and to the houses of the king of Juda, which are destroyed, and to the bulwarks, and to the sword.
Jeremias	Jer	28	33	5	Of them that come to fight with the Chaldeans, and to fill them with the dead bodies of the men whom I have slain in my wrath, and in my indignation, hiding my face from this city because of all their wickedness.
Jeremias	Jer	28	33	6	Behold I will close their wounds and give them health, and I will cure them: and I will reveal to them the prayer of peace and truth.
Jeremias	Jer	28	33	7	And I will bring back the captivity of Juda, and the captivity of Jerusalem: and I will build them as from the beginning.
Jeremias	Jer	28	33	8	And I will cleanse them from all their iniquity, whereby they have sinned against me: and I will forgive all their iniquities, whereby they have sinned against me, and despised me.
Jeremias	Jer	28	33	9	And it shall be to me a name, and a joy, and a praise, and a gladness before all the nations of the earth, that shall hear of all the good things which I will do to them: and they shall fear and be troubled for all the good things, and for all the peace that I will make for them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	33	10	Thus saith the Lord: There shall be heard again in this place (which you say is desolate, because there is neither man nor beast: in the cities of Juda, and without Jerusalem, which are desolate without man, and without inhabitant, and without beast)
Jeremias	Jer	28	33	11	The voice of joy and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom and the voice of the bride, the voice of them that shall say: Give ye glory to the Lord of hosts, for the Lord is good, for his mercy endureth for ever: and of them that shall bring their vows into the house of the Lord: for I will bring back the captivity of the land as at the first, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	33	12	Thus saith the Lord of hosts: There shall be again in this place that is desolate without man, and without beast, and in all the cities thereof, an habitation of shepherds causing their flocks to lie down.
Jeremias	Jer	28	33	13	And in the cities on the mountains, and in the cities of the plains, and in the cities that are towards the south: and in the land of Benjamin, and round about Jerusalem, and in the cities of Juda shall the flocks pass again under the hand of him that numbereth them, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	33	14	Behold the days come, saith the Lord, that I will perform the good word that I have spoken to the house of Israel, and to the house of Juda.
Jeremias	Jer	28	33	15	In those days, and at that time, I will make the bud of justice to spring forth unto David, and he shall do judgment and justice in the earth.
Jeremias	Jer	28	33	16	In those days shall Juda be saved, and Jerusalem shall dwell securely: and this is the name that they shall call him, The Lord our just one.
Jeremias	Jer	28	33	17	For thus saith the Lord: There shall not be cut off from David a man to sit upon the throne of the house of Israel.
Jeremias	Jer	28	33	18	Neither shall there be cut off from the priests and Levites a man before my face to offer holocausts, and to burn sacrifices, and to kill victims continually.
Jeremias	Jer	28	33	19	And the word of the Lord came to Jeremias, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	33	20	Thus saith the Lord: if my covenant, with the day can be made void, and my covenant with the night, that there should not be day and night in their season:
Jeremias	Jer	28	33	21	Also my covenant with David my servant may be made void, that he should not have a son to reign upon his throne, and with the Levites and priests my ministers.
Jeremias	Jer	28	33	22	As the stars of heaven cannot be numbered, nor the sand of the sea be measured: so will I multiply the seed of David my servant, and the Levites my ministers.
Jeremias	Jer	28	33	23	And the word of the Lord came to Jeremias, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	33	24	Hast thou not seen what this people hath spoken, saying: The two families which the Lord had chosen, are cast off: and they have despised my people, so that it is no more a nation before them?
Jeremias	Jer	28	33	25	Thus saith the Lord. If I have not set my covenant between day and night, and laws to heaven and earth:
Jeremias	Jer	28	33	26	Surely I will also cast off the seed of Jacob, and of David my servant, so as not to take any of his seed to be rulers of the seed of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob: for I will bring back their captivity, and will have mercy on them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	34	1	The word that came to Jeremias from the Lord, when Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon, and all his army, and all the kingdoms of the earth, that were under the power of his hand, and all the people fought against Jerusalem and against all the cities thereof, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	34	2	Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel: Go, and speak to Sedecias king of Juda, and say to him: Thus saith the Lord: Behold I will deliver this city into the hands of the king of Babylon, and he shall burn it with fire.
Jeremias	Jer	28	34	3	And thou shalt not escape out of his hand: but thou shalt surely be taken, and thou shalt be delivered into his hand: and thy eyes shall see the eyes of the king of Babylon, and his mouth shall speak with thy mouth, and thou shalt go to Babylon.
Jeremias	Jer	28	34	4	Yet hear the word of the Lord, O Sedecias king of Juda: Thus saith the Lord to thee: Thou shalt not die by the sword.
Jeremias	Jer	28	34	5	But thou shalt die in peace, and according to the burnings of thy fathers, the former kings that were before thee, so shall they burn thee: and they shall mourn for thee, saying: Alas, Lord: for I have spoken the word, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	34	6	And Jeremias the prophet spoke all these words to Sedecias the king of Juda in Jerusalem.
Jeremias	Jer	28	34	7	And the army of the king of Babylon fought against Jerusalem, and against all the cities of Juda that were left, against Lachis, and against Azecha: for these remained of the cities of Juda, fenced cities.
Jeremias	Jer	28	34	8	The word that came to Jeremias from the Lord, after that king Sedecias had made a covenant with all the people in Jerusalem making a proclamation:
Jeremias	Jer	28	34	9	That every man should let his manservant, and every man his maidservant, being Hebrew man or a Hebrew woman, go free: and that they should not lord it over them, to wit, over the Jews their brethren.
Jeremias	Jer	28	34	10	And all the princes, and all the people who entered into the covenant, heard that every man should let his manservant, and every man his maidservant go free, and should no more have dominion over them: and they obeyed, and let them go free.
Jeremias	Jer	28	34	11	But afterwards they turned: and brought back again their servants and their handmaids, whom they had let go free, and brought them into subjection as menservants and maidservants.
Jeremias	Jer	28	34	12	And the word of the Lord came to Jeremias from the Lord, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	34	13	Thus saith the Lord the God of Israel: I made a covenant with your fathers in the day that I brought them out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	34	14	At the end of seven years, let ye go every man his brother being a Hebrew, who hath been sold to thee, so he shall serve thee six years: and thou shalt let him go free from thee: and your fathers did not hearken to me, nor did they incline their ear.
Jeremias	Jer	28	34	15	And you turned to day, and did that which was right in my eyes, in proclaiming liberty every one to his brother: and you made a covenant in my sight, in the house upon which my name is invocated.
Jeremias	Jer	28	34	16	And you are fallen back, and have defiled my name: and you have brought back again every man his manservant, and every man his maidservant, whom you had let go free, and set at liberty: and you have brought them into subjection to be your servants and handmaids.
Jeremias	Jer	28	34	17	Therefore thus saith the Lord: You have not hearkened to me, in proclaiming liberty every man to his brother and every man to his friend: behold I proclaim a liberty for you, saith the Lord, to the sword, to the pestilence, and to the famine: and I will cause you to be removed to all the kingdoms of the earth.
Jeremias	Jer	28	34	18	And I will give the men that have transgressed my covenant, and have not performed the words of the covenant which they agreed to in my presence, when they cut the calf in two and passed between the parts thereof:
Jeremias	Jer	28	34	19	The princes of Juda, and the princes of Jerusalem, the eunuchs, and the priests, and all the people of the land that passed between the parts of the calf:
Jeremias	Jer	28	34	20	And I will give them into the hands of their enemies, and into the hands of them that seek their life: and their dead bodies shall be for meat to the fowls of the air, and to the beasts of the earth.
Jeremias	Jer	28	34	21	And Sedecias the king of Juda, and his princes, I will give into the hands of their enemies, and into the hands of them that seek their lives, and into the hands of the armies of the king of Babylon, which are gone from you.
Jeremias	Jer	28	34	22	Behold I will command, saith the Lord, and I will bring them again to this city, and they shall fight against it, and take it, and burn it with fire: and I will make the cities of Juda a desolation, without an inhabitant.
Jeremias	Jer	28	35	1	The word that came to Jeremias from the Lord in the days of Joakim the son of Josias king of Juda, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	35	2	Go to the house of the Rechabites: and speak to them, and bring them into the house of the Lord, into one of the chambers of the treasures, and thou shalt give them wine to drink.
Jeremias	Jer	28	35	3	And I took Jezonias the son of Jeremias the son of Habsanias, and his brethren, and all his sons, and the whole house of the Rechabites.
Jeremias	Jer	28	35	4	And I brought them into the house of the Lord, to the treasure house of the sons of Hanan, the son of Jegedelias the man of God, which was by the treasure house of the princes, above the treasure of Maasias the son of Sellum, who was keeper of the entry.
Jeremias	Jer	28	35	5	And I set before the sons of the house of the Rechabites pots full of wine, and cups: and I said to them: Drink ye wine.
Jeremias	Jer	28	35	6	And they answered : We will not drink wine: because Jonadab the son of Rechab, our father, commanded us, saying: You shall drink no wine, neither you, nor your children, for ever:
Jeremias	Jer	28	35	7	Neither shall ye build houses, nor sow reed, nor plant vineyards, nor have any: but you shall dwell in tents all your days, that you may live many days upon the face of the earth, in which you are strangers.
Jeremias	Jer	28	35	8	Therefore we have obeyed the voice of Jonadab the son of Rechab, our father, in all things that he commanded us: so as to drink no wine all our days: neither we, nor our wives, nor our sons, nor our daughters:
Jeremias	Jer	28	35	9	Nor to build houses to dwell in, nor to have vineyard, or field, or seed:
Jeremias	Jer	28	35	10	But we have dwelt in tents, and have been obedient according to all that Jonadab our father commanded us.
Jeremias	Jer	28	35	11	But when Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon came up to our land, we said: Come, let us go into Jerusalem from the face of the army of the Chaldeans, and from the face of the army of Syria: and we have remained in Jerusalem.
Jeremias	Jer	28	35	12	And the word of the Lord came to Jeremias, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	35	13	Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: Go, and say to the men of Juda, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem: Will you not receive instruction, to obey my words, saith the Lord?
Jeremias	Jer	28	35	14	The words of Jonadab the son of Rechab, by which he commanded his sons not to drink wine, have prevailed: and they have drunk none to this day, because they have obeyed the commandment of their father: but I have spoken to you, rising early and speaking, and you have not obeyed me.
Jeremias	Jer	28	35	15	And I have sent to you all my servants the prophets, rising early, and sending and saying: Return ye every man from his wicked way, and make your ways good: and follow not strange gods, nor worship them, and you shall dwell in the land, which I gave you and your fathers: and you have not inclined your ear, nor hearkened to me.
Jeremias	Jer	28	35	16	So the sons of Jonadab the son of Rechab have constantly kept the commandment of their father, which he commanded them: but this people hath not obeyed me.
Jeremias	Jer	28	35	17	Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: Behold I will bring upon Juda, and upon all the inhabitants of Jerusalem all the evil that I have pronounced against them, because I have spoken to them, and they have not heard: I have called to them, and they have not answered me.
Jeremias	Jer	28	35	18	And Jeremias said to the house of the Rechabites: Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: Because you have obeyed the commandment of Jonadab your father, and have kept all his precepts, and have done all that he commanded you:
Jeremias	Jer	28	35	19	Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: There shall not be wanting a man of the race of Jonadab the son of Rechab, standing before me for ever.
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	1	And it came to pass in the fourth year of Joakim the son of Josias king of Juda, that this word came to Jeremias by the Lord, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	2	Take thee a roll of a book, and thou shalt write in it all the words that I have spoken to thee against Israel and Juda, and against all the nations from the day that I spoke to thee, from the days of Josias even to this day.
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	3	If so be, when the house of Juda shall hear all the evils that I purpose to do unto them, that they may return every man from his wicked way: and I will forgive their iniquity, and their sin.
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	4	So Jeremias called Baruch the son of Nerias: and Baruch wrote from the mouth of Jeremias all the words of the Lord, which he spoke to him, upon the roll of a book.
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	5	And Jeremias commanded Baruch, saying: I am shut up, and cannot go into the house of the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	6	Go thou in therefore, and read out of the volume, which thou hast written from my mouth, the words of the Lord, in the hearing of all the people in the house of the Lord on the fasting day: and also thou shalt read them in the hearing of all Juda that come out of their cities:
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	7	If so be they may present their supplication before the Lord, and may return every one from his wicked way: for great is the wrath and indignation which the Lord hath pronounced against this people.
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	8	And Baruch the son of Nerias did according to all that Jeremias the prophet ,had commanded him, reading out of the volume the words of the Lord in the house of the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	9	And it came to pass in the fifth year of Joakim the son of Josias king of Juda, in the ninth month, that they proclaimed a fast before the Lord to all the people in Jerusalem, and to all the people that were come together out of the cities of Juda to Jerusalem.
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	10	And Baruch read out of the volume the words of Jeremias in the house of the Lord, in the treasury of Gamarias the son of Saphan the scribe, in the upper court, in the entry of the new gate of the house of the Lord, in the hearing of all the people.
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	11	And when Micheas the son of Gamarias the son of Saphan had heard out of the book all the words of the Lord,
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	12	He went down into the king's house to the secretary's chamber: and behold all the princes sat there, Elisama the scribe, and Dalaias the son of Semeias, and Elnathan the son of Achobor, and Gamarias the son of Saphan, and Sedecias the son of Hananias, and all the princes.
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	13	And Micheas told them all the words that he had heard when Baruch read out of the volume in the hearing of the people.
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	14	Therefore all the princes sent Judi the son of Nathanias, the son of Selemias, the son of Chusi, to Baruch, saying: Take in thy hand the volume in which thou hast read in the hearing of the people, and come. So Baruch the son of Nerias took the volume in his hand, and came to them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	15	And they said to him: Sit down and read these things in our hearing. And Baruch read in their hearing.
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	16	And when they had heard all the words, they looked upon one another with astonishment, and they said to Baruch: We must tell the king all these words.
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	17	And they asked him, saying: Tell us how didst thou write all these words from his mouth.
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	18	And Baruch said to them: With his mouth he pronounced all these words as if he were reading to me: and I wrote in a volume with ink.
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	19	And the princes said to Baruch: Go, and hide thee, both thou and Jeremias, and let no man know where you are.
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	20	And they went in to the king into the court: but they laid up the volume in the chamber of Elisama the scribe: and they told all the words in the hearing of the king.
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	21	And the king sent Judi that he should take the volume: who bringing it out of the chamber of Elisama the scribe, read it in the hearing of the king, and of all the princes that stood about the king.
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	22	Now the king sat in the winter house, in the ninth month: and there was a hearth before him full of burning coals.
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	23	And when Judi had read three or four pages, he cut it with the penknife, and he cast it into the fire, that was upon the hearth, till all the volume was consumed with the fire that was on the hearth.
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	24	And the king and all his servants that heard all these words were not afraid, nor did they rend their garments.
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	25	But yet Elnathan, and Dalaias, and Gamarias spoke to the king, not to burn the book: and he heard them not.
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	26	And the king commanded Jeremiel the son of Amelech, and Saraias the son of Ezriel, and Selemias the son of Abdeel, to take up Baruch the scribe, and Jeremias the prophet: but the Lord hid them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	27	And the word of the Lord came to Jeremias the prophet, after that the king had burnt the volume, and the words that Baruch had written from the mouth of Jeremias, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	28	Take thee again another volume: and write in it all the former words that were in the first volume which Joakim the king of Juda both burnt.
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	29	And thou shalt say to Joakim the king of Juda: Thus saith the Lord: Thou hast burnt that volume, saying: Why hast thou written therein, and said: The king of Babylon shall come speedily, and shall lay waste this land: and shall cause to cease from thence man and beast?
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	30	Therefore thus saith the Lord against Joakim the king of Juda: He shall have none to sit upon the throne of David: and his dead body shall be cast out to the heat by day, and to the frost by night.
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	31	And I will punish him, and his seed and his servants, for their iniquities, and I will bring upon them, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and upon the men of Juda all the evil that I have pronounced against them, but they have not heard.
Jeremias	Jer	28	36	32	And Jeremias took another volume, and gave it to Baruch the son of Nerias the scribe: who wrote in it from the mouth of Jeremias all the words of the book which Joakim the king of Juda had burnt with fire: and there were added besides many more words than had been before.
Jeremias	Jer	28	37	1	Now king Sedecias the son of Josias reigned instead of Jechonias the son of Joakim: whom Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon made king in the land of Juda.
Jeremias	Jer	28	37	2	But neither he, nor his servants, nor the people of the land did obey the words of the Lord, that he spoke in the hand of Jeremias the prophet.
Jeremias	Jer	28	37	3	And king Sedecias sent Juchal the son of Selemias, and Sophonias the son of Maasias the priest to Jeremias the prophet, saying: Pray to the Lord our God for us.
Jeremias	Jer	28	37	4	Now Jeremias walked freely in the midst of the people: for they had not as yet cast him into prison. And the army of Pharao was come out of Egypt: and the Chaldeans that besieged Jerusalem, hearing these tidings, departed from Jerusalem.
Jeremias	Jer	28	37	5	And the word of the Lord came to Jeremias the prophet, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	37	6	Thus saith the Lord the God of Israel: Thus shall you say to the king of Juda, who sent you to inquire of me: Behold the army of Pharao, which is come forth to help you, shall return into their own land, into Egypt.
Jeremias	Jer	28	37	7	And the Chaldeans shall come again, and fight against this city, and take it, and burn it with fire.
Jeremias	Jer	28	37	8	Thus saith the Lord: Deceive not your souls, saying: The Chaldeans shall surely depart and go away from us: for they shall not go away.
Jeremias	Jer	28	37	9	But if you should even beat all the army of the Chaldeans that fight against you, and there should be left of them some wounded men: they shall rise up, every man from his heart, and burn this city with fire.
Jeremias	Jer	28	37	10	Now when the army of the Chaldeans was gone away from Jerusalem, because of Pharao's army,
Jeremias	Jer	28	37	11	Jeremias went forth out of Jerusalem to go into the land of Benjamin: and to divide a possession there in the presence of the citizens,
Jeremias	Jer	28	37	12	And when he was come to the gate of Benjamin, the captain of the gate, who was there in his turn, was one named Jerias, the son of Selemias, the son of Hananias: and he took hold of Jeremias the prophet, saying: Thou art fleeing to the Chaldeans.
Jeremias	Jer	28	37	13	And Jeremias answered: It is not so, I am not fleeing to the Chaldeans. But he hearkened not to him: so Jerias took Jeremias and brought him to the princes.
Jeremias	Jer	28	37	14	Wherefore the princes were angry with Jeremias, and they beat him, and cast him into the prison that was in the house of Jonathan the scribe: for he was chief over the prison.
Jeremias	Jer	28	37	15	So Jeremias went into the house of the prison, and into the dungeon: and Jeremias remained there many days.
Jeremias	Jer	28	37	16	Then Sedecias the king, sending, took him: and asked him secretly in his house, and said: Is there, thinkest thou, any word from the Lord? And Jeremias said. There is. And he said: Thou shalt be delivered into the hands of the king of Babylon.
Jeremias	Jer	28	37	17	And Jeremias said to king Sedecias: In what have I offended against thee, or thy servants, or thy people, that thou hast cast me into prison?
Jeremias	Jer	28	37	18	Where are your prophets that prophesied to you, and said: The king of Babylon shall not come against you, and against this land?
Jeremias	Jer	28	37	19	Now therefore hear, I beseech thee, my lord the king: let my petition be accepted in thy sight: and send me not back into the house of Jonathan the scribe, lest I die there.
Jeremias	Jer	28	37	20	Then king Sedecias commanded that Jeremias should be committed into the entry of the prison: and that they should give him daily a piece of bread, beside broth, till all the bread in the city were spent: and Jeremias remained in the entry of the prison.
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	1	Now Saphatias the son of Mathan, and Gedelias the son of Phassur, and Juchal the son of Selemias, and Phassur the son of Melchias heard the words that Jeremias spoke to all the people, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	2	Thus saith the Lord: Whosoever shall remain in this city, shall die by the sword, and by famine, and by pestilence: but he that shall go forth to the Chaldeans, shall live, and his life shall be safe, and he shall live.
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	3	Thus saith the Lord: This city shall surely be delivered into the hand of the army of the king of Babylon, and he shall take it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	4	And the princes said to the king. We beseech thee that this man may be put to death: for on purpose he weakeneth the hands of the men of war, that remain in this city, and the hands of the people, speaking to them according to these words: for this man seeketh not peace to this people, but evil.
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	5	And king Sedecias said: Behold he is in your hands: for it is not lawful for the king to deny you any thing.
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	6	Then they took Jeremias and cast him into the dungeon of Melchias the son of Amelech, which was in the entry of the prison: and they let down Jeremias by ropes into the dungeon, wherein there was no water, but mire. And Jeremias sunk into the mire.
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	7	Now Abdemelech the Ethiopian, an eunuch that was in the king's house, heard that they had put Jeremias in the dungeon: but the king was sitting in the gate of Benjamin.
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	8	And Abdemelech went out of the king's house, and spoke to the king, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	9	My lord the king, these men have done evil in all that they have done against Jeremias the prophet, casting him into the dungeon to die there with hunger, for there is no more bread in the city.
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	10	Then the king commanded Abdemelech the Ethiopian, saying: Take from hence thirty men with thee, and draw up Jeremias the prophet out of the dungeon, before he die.
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	11	So Abdemelech taking the men with him, went into the king's house that was under the storehouse: and he took from thence old rags, and old rotten things, and he let them down by cords to Jeremias into the dungeon.
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	12	And Abdemelech the Ethiopian said to Jeremias: Put these old rags and these rent and rotten things under thy arms, and upon the cords: and Jeremias did so.
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	13	And they drew up Jeremias with the cords, and brought him forth out of the dungeon. And Jeremias remained in the entry of the prison.
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	14	And king Sedecias sent, and took Jeremias the prophet to him to the third gate, that was in the house of the Lord: and the king said to Jeremias: I will ask thee a thing, hide nothing from me.
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	15	Then Jeremias said to Sedecias: If I shall declare it to thee, wilt thou not put me to death? and if I give thee counsel, thou wilt not hearken to me.
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	16	Then king Sedecias swore to Jeremias, in private, saying: As the Lord liveth, that, made us this soul, I will not put thee to death, nor will I deliver thee into the hands of these men that seek thy life.
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	17	And Jeremias said to Sedecias: Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: If thou wilt take a resolution and go out to the princes of the king of Babylon, thy soul shall live, and this city shall not be burnt with fire: and thou shalt be safe, and thy house.
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	18	But if thou wilt not go out to the princes of the king of Babylon, this city shall be delivered into the hands of the Chaldeans, and they shall burn it with fire: and thou shalt not escape out of their hand.
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	19	And king Sedecias said to Jeremias: I am afraid because of the Jews that are fled over to the Chaldeans: lest I should be delivered into their hands, and they should abuse me.
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	20	But Jeremias answered: They shall not deliver thee: hearken, I beseech thee, to the word of the Lord, which I speak to the, and it shall be well with thee, and thy soul shall live.
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	21	But if thou wilt not go forth, this is the word which the Lord hath shewn me:
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	22	Behold all the women that are left in the house of the king of Juda, shall be brought out to the princes of the king of Babylon: and they shall say: Thy men of peace have deceived thee, and have prevailed against thee, they have plunged thy feet in the mire, and in a slippery place and they have departed from thee.
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	23	And all thy wives, and thy children shall be brought out to the Chaldeans, and thou shalt not escape their hands, but thou shalt be taken by the hand of the king of Babylon: and he shall burn this city with fire.
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	24	Then Sedecias said to Jeremias: Let no man know these words, and thou shalt not die.
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	25	But if the princes shall hear that I have spoken with thee, and shall come to thee, and say to thee: Tell us what thou hast said to the king, hide it not from us, and we will not kill thee: and also what the king said to thee:
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	26	Thou shalt say to them: I presented my supplication before the king, that he would not command me to be carried back into the house of Jonathan, to die there.
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	27	So all the princes came to Jeremias, and asked him: and he spoke to them according to all the words that the king had commanded him: and they left him: for nothing had been heard.
Jeremias	Jer	28	38	28	But Jeremias remained in the entry of the prison, until the day that Jerusalem was taken: and it came to pass that Jerusalem was taken.
Jeremias	Jer	28	39	1	In the ninth year of Sedecias king of Juda, in the tenth month, came Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon, and all his army to Jerusalem, and they besieged it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	39	2	And in the eleventh year of Sedecias, in the fourth month, the fifth day of the month, the city was opened.
Jeremias	Jer	28	39	3	And all the princes of the king of Babylon came in, and sat in the middle gate: Neregel, Sereser, Semegarnabu, Sarsachim, Rabsares, Neregel, Serezer, Rebmag, and all the rest of the princes of the king of Babylon.
Jeremias	Jer	28	39	4	And when Sedecias the king of Juda and all the men of war saw them, they fled: and they went forth in the night out of the city by the way of the king's garden, and by the gate that was between the two walls, and they went out to the way of the desert.
Jeremias	Jer	28	39	5	But the army of the Chaldeans pursued after them: and they took Sedecias in the plain of the desert of Jericho, and when they had taken him, they brought him to Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon to Reblatha, which is in the land of Emath: and he gave judgment upon him.
Jeremias	Jer	28	39	6	And the king of Babylon slew the sons of Sedecias, in Reblatha, before his eyes: and the king of Babylon slew all the nobles of Juda.
Jeremias	Jer	28	39	7	He also put out the eyes of Sedecias: and bound him with fetters, to be carried to Babylon.
Jeremias	Jer	28	39	8	And the Chaldeans burnt the king's house, and the houses of the people with fire, and they threw down the wall of Jerusalem.
Jeremias	Jer	28	39	9	And Nabuzardan the general of the army carried away captive to Babylon the remnant of the people that remained in the city, and the fugitives that had gone over to him, and the rest of the people that remained.
Jeremias	Jer	28	39	10	But Nabuzardan the general left some of the poor people that had nothing at all, in the land of Juda, and he gave them vineyards, and cisterns at that time.
Jeremias	Jer	28	39	11	Now Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon had given charge to Nabuzardan the general concerning Jeremias, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	39	12	Take him, and set thy eyes upon him, and do him no harm: but as he hath a mind, so do with him.
Jeremias	Jer	28	39	13	Therefore Nabuzardan the general sent, and Nabuzardan, and Rabsares, and Neregel, and Sereser, and Rebmag, and all the nobles of the king of Babylon,
Jeremias	Jer	28	39	14	Sent and took Jeremias out of the court of the prison, and committed him to Godolias the son of Ahicam the son of Saphan, that he might go home, and dwell among the people.
Jeremias	Jer	28	39	15	But the word of the Lord came to Jeremias, when he was yet shut up in the court of the prison, saying: Go, and tell Abdemelech the Ethiopian, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	39	16	Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: Behold I will bring my words upon this city unto evil, and not unto good: and they shall be accomplished in thy sight in that day.
Jeremias	Jer	28	39	17	And I will deliver thee in that day, saith the Lord: and thou shalt not be given into the hands of the men whom thou fearest:
Jeremias	Jer	28	39	18	But delivering, I will deliver thee, and thou shalt not fall by the sword: but thy life shall be saved for thee, because thou hast put thy trust in me, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	40	1	The word that came to Jeremias from the Lord, after that Nabuzardan the general had let him go from Rama, when he had taken him, being bound with chains, among all them that were carried away from Jerusalem and Juda, and were carried to Babylon.
Jeremias	Jer	28	40	2	And the general of the army taking Jeremias, said to him: The Lord thy God hath pronounced this evil upon this place,
Jeremias	Jer	28	40	3	And he hath brought it: and the Lord hath done as he hath said: because you have sinned against the Lord, and have not hearkened to his voice, and this word is come upon you.
Jeremias	Jer	28	40	4	Now then behold I have loosed thee this day from the chains which were upon thy hands: if it please thee to come with me to Babylon, come: and I will set my eyes upon thee: but if it do not please thee to come with me to Babylon, stay here: behold all the land is before thee, as thou shalt choose, and whither it shall please thee to go, thither go.
Jeremias	Jer	28	40	5	And come not with me: but dwell with Godolias the son of Ahicam the son of Saphan, whom the king of Babylon hath made governor over the cities of Juda: dwell therefore with him in the midst of the people: or whithersoever it shall please thee to go, go. And the general of the army gave him victuals and presents, and let him go.
Jeremias	Jer	28	40	6	And Jeremias went to Godolias the son of Ahicam to Masphath: and dwelt with him in the midst of the people that were left in the land.
Jeremias	Jer	28	40	7	And when all the captains of the army that were scattered through the countries, they and their companions, had heard that the king of Babylon had made Godolias the son of Ahicam governor of the country, and that he had committed unto him men and women, and children, and of the poor of the land, them that had not been carried away captive to Babylon:
Jeremias	Jer	28	40	8	They came to Godolias to Masphath: and Ismahel the son of Nathanias, and Johanan, and Jonathan, the sons of Caree, and Sareas the son of Thanehumeth, and the children of Ophi, that were of Netophathi, and Jezonias the son of Maachati, they and their men.
Jeremias	Jer	28	40	9	And Godolias the son of Ahicam the son of Saphan swore to them and to their companions, saying: Fear not to serve the Chaldeans: dwell in the land, and serve the king of Babylon, and it shall be well with you.
Jeremias	Jer	28	40	10	Behold I dwell in Masphath, that I may answer the commandment of the Chaldeans that are sent to us: but as for you, gather ye the vintage, and the harvest, and the oil, and lay it up in your vessels, and abide in your cities which you hold.
Jeremias	Jer	28	40	11	Moreover all the Jews that were in Moab, and among the children of Ammon, and in Edom, and in all the countries, when they heard that the king of Babylon had left a remnant in Judea, and that he had made Godolias the son of Ahicam the son of Saphan ruler over them:
Jeremias	Jer	28	40	12	All the Jews, I say, returned out of all the places to which they had fled, and they came into the land of Juda to Godolias to Masphath: and they gathered wine, and a very great harvest.
Jeremias	Jer	28	40	13	Then Johanan the son of Caree, and all the captains of the army, that had been scattered about in the countries, came to Godolias to Masphath.
Jeremias	Jer	28	40	14	And they said to him: Know that Baalis the king of the children of Ammon hath sent Ismahel the son of Nathanias to kill thee. And Godolias the son of Ahicam believed them not.
Jeremias	Jer	28	40	15	But Johanan the son of Caree, spoke to Godolias privately in Masphath, saying: I will go, and I will kill Ismahel the son of Nathanias, and no man shall know it, lest he kill thee, and all the Jews be scattered, that are gathered unto thee, and the remnant of Juda perish.
Jeremias	Jer	28	40	16	And Godolias the son of Ahicam said to Johanan the son of Caree: Do not this thing: for what thou sayst of Ismahel is false.
Jeremias	Jer	28	41	1	And it came to pass in the seventh month, that Ismahel the son of Nathanias, the son of Elisama of the royal blood, and the nobles of the king, and ten men with him, came to Godolias the son of Ahicam into Masphath: and they ate bread there together in Masphath.
Jeremias	Jer	28	41	2	And Ismahel the son of Nathanias arose, and the ten men that were with him, and they struck Godolias the son of Ahicam, the son of Saphan with the sword, and slew him whom the king of Babylon had made governor over the land.
Jeremias	Jer	28	41	3	Ismahel slew also all the Jews that were with Godolias in Masphath, and the Chaldeans that were found there, and the soldiers.
Jeremias	Jer	28	41	4	And on the second day after he had killed Godolias, no man yet knowing it,
Jeremias	Jer	28	41	5	There came some from Sichem, and from Silo, and from Samaria, fourscore men, with their beards shaven, and their clothes rent, and mourning: and they had offerings and incense in their hand, to offer in the house of the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	41	6	And Ismahel the son of Nathanias went forth from Masphath to meet them, weeping all along as he went: and when he had met them, he said to them: Come to Godolias, the son of Ahicam.
Jeremias	Jer	28	41	7	And when they were come to the midst of the city, Ismahel the son of Nathanias, slew them, and cast them into the midst of the pit, he and the men that were with him.
Jeremias	Jer	28	41	8	But ten men were found among them, that said to Ismahel: Kill us not: for we have stores in the field, of wheat, and barley, and oil, and honey. And he forbore, and slew them not with their brethren.
Jeremias	Jer	28	41	9	And the pit into which Ismahel cast all the dead bodies of the men whom he slew because of Godolias, is the same that king Asa made, for fear of Baasa the king of Israel: the same did Ismahel the son of Nathanias fill with them that were slain.
Jeremias	Jer	28	41	10	Then Ismahel carried away captive all the remnant of the people that were in Masphath: the king's daughters, and all the people that remained in Masphath: whom Nabuzardan the general of the army had committed to Godolias the son of Ahicam. And Ismahel the son of Nathanias took them, and he departed, to go over to the children of Ammon.
Jeremias	Jer	28	41	11	But Johanan the son of Caree, and all the captains of the fighting men that were with him, heard of the evil that Ismahel the son of Nathanias had done.
Jeremias	Jer	28	41	12	And taking all the men, they went out to fight against Ismahel the son of Nathanias, and they found him by the great waters that are in Gabaon.
Jeremias	Jer	28	41	13	And when all the people that were with Ismahel, had seen Johanan the son of Caree, and all the captains of the fighting men that were with him, they rejoiced.
Jeremias	Jer	28	41	14	And all the people whom Ismahel had taken, went back to Masphath: and they returned and went to Johanan the son of Caree.
Jeremias	Jer	28	41	15	But Ismahel the son of Nathanias fled with eight men, from the face of Johanan, and went to the children of Ammon.
Jeremias	Jer	28	41	16	Then Johanan the son of Caree, and all the captains of the soldiers that were with him, took all the remnant of the people whom they had recovered from Ismahel the son of Nathanias, from Masphath, after that he had slain Godolias the son of Ahicam: valiant men for war, and the women, and the children, and the eunuchs whom he had brought back from Gabaon.
Jeremias	Jer	28	41	17	And they departed, and sat as sojourners in Chamaam, which is near Bethlehem: in order to go forward, and enter into Egypt,
Jeremias	Jer	28	41	18	From the face of the Chaldeans: for they were afraid of them, because Ismahel the son of Nathanias had slain Godolias the son of Ahicam, whom the king of Babylon had made governor in the land of Juda.
Jeremias	Jer	28	42	1	Then all the captains of the warriors, and Johanan the son of Caree, and Jezonias, the son of Osaias, and the rest of the people from the least to the greatest came near:
Jeremias	Jer	28	42	2	And they said to Jeremias the prophet: Let our supplication fall before thee: and pray thou for us to the Lord thy God for all this remnant, for we are left but a few of many, as thy eyes do behold us.
Jeremias	Jer	28	42	3	And let the Lord thy God shew us the way by which we may walk, and the thing that we must do.
Jeremias	Jer	28	42	4	And Jeremias the prophet said to them: I have heard you: behold I will pray to the Lord your God according to your words: and whatsoever thing he shall answer me, I will declare it to you: and I will hide nothing from you.
Jeremias	Jer	28	42	5	And they said to Jeremias: The Lord be witness between us of truth and faithfulness, if we do not according to every thing for which the Lord thy God shall send thee to us.
Jeremias	Jer	28	42	6	Whether it be good or evil, we will obey the voice of the Lord our God, to whom we send thee: that it may be well with us when we shall hearken to the voice of the Lord our God.
Jeremias	Jer	28	42	7	Now after ten days, the word of the Lord came to Jeremias.
Jeremias	Jer	28	42	8	And he called Johanan the son of Caree, and all the captains of the fighting men that were with him, and all the people from the least to the greatest.
Jeremias	Jer	28	42	9	And he said to them: Thus saith the Lord the God of Israel, to whom you sent me, to present your supplications before him:
Jeremias	Jer	28	42	10	If you will be quiet and remain in this land, I will build you up, and not pull you down: I will plant you, and not pluck you up: for now I am appeased for the evil that I have done to you.
Jeremias	Jer	28	42	11	Fear not because of the king of Babylon, of whom you are greatly afraid: fear him not, saith the Lord: for I am with you, to save you, and to deliver you from his hand.
Jeremias	Jer	28	42	12	And I will shew mercies to you, and will take pity on you, and will cause you to dwell in your own land.
Jeremias	Jer	28	42	13	But if you say: We will not dwell in this land, neither will we hearken to the voice of the Lord our God,
Jeremias	Jer	28	42	14	Saying: No, but we will go into the land of Egypt: where we shall see no war, nor hear the sound of the trumpet, nor suffer hunger: and there we will dwell.
Jeremias	Jer	28	42	15	For this now hear the word of the Lord, ye remnant of Juda: Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel: If you set your faces to go into Egypt, and enter in to dwell there:
Jeremias	Jer	28	42	16	The sword which you fear, shall overtake you there in the land of Egypt: and the famine, whereof you are afraid, shall cleave to you in Egypt, and there you shall die.
Jeremias	Jer	28	42	17	And all the men that set their faces to go into Egypt, to dwell there, shall die by the sword, and by famine, and by pestilence: none of them shall remain, nor escape from the face of the evil that I will bring upon them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	42	18	For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel: As my anger and my indignation hath been kindled against the inhabitants of Jerusalem: so shall my indignation be kindled against you, when you shall enter into Egypt, and you shall be an execration, and an astonishment, and a curse, and a reproach: and you shall see this place no more.
Jeremias	Jer	28	42	19	This is the word of the Lord concerning you, O ye remnant of Juda: Go ye not into Egypt: know certainly that I have adjured you this day.
Jeremias	Jer	28	42	20	For you have deceived your own souls: for you sent me to the Lord our God, saying: Pray for us to the Lord our God, and according to all that the Lord our God shall say to thee, so declare unto us, and we will do it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	42	21	And now I have declared it to you this day, and you have not obeyed the voice of the Lord your God, with regard to all the things for which he hath sent me to you.
Jeremias	Jer	28	42	22	Now therefore know certainly that you shall die by the sword, and by famine, and by pestilence in the place to which you desire to go to dwell there.
Jeremias	Jer	28	43	1	And it came to pass, that when Jeremias had made an end of speaking to the people all the words of the Lord their God, for which the Lord their God had sent him to them, all these words:
Jeremias	Jer	28	43	2	Azarias the son of Osaias, and Johanan the son of Caree, and all the proud men, made answer, saying to Jeremias: Thou tellest a lie: the Lord our God hath not sent thee, saying: Go not into Egypt, to dwell there.
Jeremias	Jer	28	43	3	But Baruch the son of Nerias setteth thee on against us, to deliver us into the hands of the Chaldeans, to kill us, and to cause us to be carried away captives to Babylon.
Jeremias	Jer	28	43	4	So Johanan the son of Caree, and all the captains of the soldiers, and all the people, obeyed not the voice of the Lord, to remain in the land of Juda.
Jeremias	Jer	28	43	5	But Johanan the son of Caree, and all the captains of the soldiers took all the remnant of Juda, that were returned out of all nations, to which they had before been scattered, to dwell in the land of Juda:
Jeremias	Jer	28	43	6	Men, and women, and children, and the king's daughters, and every soul, which Nabuzardan the general had left with Godolias the son of Ahicam the son of Saphan, and Jeremias the prophet, and Baruch the son of Nerias.
Jeremias	Jer	28	43	7	And they went into the land of Egypt, for they obeyed not the voice of the Lord: and they came as far as Taphnis.
Jeremias	Jer	28	43	8	And the word of the Lord came to Jeremias in Taphnis, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	43	9	Take great stones in thy hand, and thou shalt hide them in the vault that is under the brick wall at the gate of Pharao's house in Taphnis: in the sight of the men of Juda.
Jeremias	Jer	28	43	10	And thou shalt say to them: Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: Behold I will send, and take Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon my servant: and I will set his throne over these stones which I have hid, and he shall set his throne over them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	43	11	And he shall come and strike the land of Egypt: such as are for death, to death: and such as are for captivity, to captivity: and such as are for the sword, to the sword.
Jeremias	Jer	28	43	12	And he shall kindle a fire in the temples of the gods of Egypt, and he shall burn them, and he shall carry them away captives: and he shall array himself with the land of Egypt, as a shepherd putteth on his garment: and he shall go forth from thence in peace.
Jeremias	Jer	28	43	13	And he shall break the statues of the house of the sun, that are in the land of Egypt; and the temples of the gods of Egypt he shall burn with fire.
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	1	The word that came to Jeremias, concerning all the Jews that dwelt in the land of Egypt, dwelling in Magdal, and in Taphnis, and in Memphis, and in the land of Phatures, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	2	Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: You have seen all this evil that I have brought upon Jerusalem, and upon all the cities of Juda: and behold they are desolate this day, and there is not an inhabitant in them:
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	3	Because of the wickedness which they have committed, to provoke me to wrath, and to go and offer sacrifice, and worship other gods, which neither they, nor you, nor your fathers knew.
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	4	And I sent to you all my servants the prophets, rising early, and sending, and saying: Do not commit this abominable thing, which I hate.
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	5	But they heard not, nor inclined their ear to turn from their evil ways, and not to sacrifice to strange gods.
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	6	Wherefore my indignation and my fury was poured forth, and was kindled in the cities of Juda, and in the streets of Jerusalem: and they are turned to desolation and waste, as at this day.
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	7	And now thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: Why do you commit this great evil against your own souls, that there should die of you man and woman, child and suckling out of the midst of Juda, and no remnant should be left you:
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	8	In that you provoke me to wrath with the works of your hands, by sacrificing to other gods in the land of Egypt, into which you are come to dwell there: and that you should perish, and be a curse, and a reproach to all the nations of the earth?
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	9	Have you forgotten the evils of your fathers, and the evils of the kings of Juda, and the evils of their wives, and your evils, and the evils of your wives, that they have done in the land of Juda, and in the streets of Jerusalem?
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	10	They are not cleansed even to this day: neither have they feared, nor walked in the law of the Lord, nor in my commandments, which I set before you and your fathers.
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	11	Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: Behold I will set my face upon you for evil: and I will destroy all Juda.
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	12	And I will take the remnant of Juda that have set their faces to go into the land of Egypt, and to dwell there; and they shall be all consumed in the land of Egypt: they shall fall by the sword, and by the famine: and they shall be consumed from the least even to the greatest, by the sword, and by the famine shall they die: and they shall be for an execration, and for a wonder, and for a curse, and for a reproach.
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	13	And I will visit them that dwell in the land of Egypt, as I have visited Jerusalem by the sword, and by famine and by pestilence.
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	14	And there shall be none that shall escape, and remain of the remnant of the Jews that are gone to sojourn in the land of Egypt: and that shall return into the land of Juda, to which they have a desire to return to dwell there: there shall none return but they that shall flee.
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	15	Then all the men that knew that their wives sacrificed to other gods: and all the women of whom there stood by a great multitude, and all the people of them that dwelt in the land of Egypt in Phatures, answered Jeremias, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	16	As for the word which thou hast spoken to us in the name of the Lord, we will not hearken to thee:
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	17	But we will certainly do every word that shall proceed out of our own mouth, to sacrifice to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings to her, as we and our fathers have done, our kings, and our princes in the cities of Juda, and in the streets of Jerusalem: and we were filled with bread, and it was well with us, and we saw no evil.
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	18	But since we left off to offer sacrifice to the queen of heaven, and to pour out frank offerings to her, we have wanted all things, and have been consumed by the sword, and by famine.
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	19	And if we offer sacrifice to the queen of heaven, and pour out drink offerings to her: did we make cakes to worship her, to pour out drink offerings to her, without our husbands?
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	20	And Jeremias spoke to all the people, to the men, and to the women, and to all the people which had given him that answer, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	21	Was it not the sacrifice that you offered in the cities of Juda, and in the streets of Jerusalem, you and your fathers, your kings, and your princes, and the people of the land, which the Lord hath remembered, and hath it not entered into his heart?
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	22	So that the Lord could no longer bear, because of the evil of your doings, and because of the abominations which you have committed: therefore your land is become a desolation, and an astonishment, and a curse, without an inhabitant, as at this day.
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	23	Because you have sacrificed to idols, and have sinned against the Lord: and have not obeyed the voice of the Lord, and have not walked in his law, and in his commandments, and in his testimonies: therefore are these evils come upon you, as at this day.
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	24	And Jeremias said to all the people and to all the women: Hear ye the word of the Lord, all Juda, you that dwell in the land of Egypt:
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	25	Thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel, saying: You and your wives have spoken with your mouth, and fulfilled with your hands, saying: Let us perform our vows which we have made, to offer sacrifice to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings to her: you have fulfilled your vows, and have performed them indeed.
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	26	Therefore hear ye the word of the Lord, all Juda, you that dwell in the land of Egypt: Behold I have sworn by my great name, saith the Lord: that my name shall no more be named in the mouth of any man of Juda, in the land of Egypt, saying: The Lord God liveth.
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	27	Behold I will watch over them for evil, and not for good: and all the men of Juda that are in the land of Egypt, shall be consumed, by the sword, and by famine, till there be an end of them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	28	And a few men that shall flee from the sword, shall return out of the land of Egypt into the land of Juda: and all the remnant of Juda that are gone into the land of Egypt to dwell there, shall know whose word shall stand, mine, or theirs.
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	29	And this shall be a sign to you, saith the Lord, that I will punish you in this place: that you may know that my words shall be accomplished indeed against you for evil.
Jeremias	Jer	28	44	30	Thus saith the Lord: Behold I will deliver Pharao Nechao king of Egypt into the hand of his enemies, and into the hand of them that seek his life: as I delivered Sedecias king of Juda into the land of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon his enemy, and that sought his life.
Jeremias	Jer	28	45	1	The word that Jeremias the prophet spoke to Baruch the son of Nerias, when he had written these words in a book, out of the mouth of Jeremias, in the fourth year of Joakim the son of Josias king of Juda, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	45	2	Thus saith the Lord the God of Israel to thee, Baruch:
Jeremias	Jer	28	45	3	Thou hast said: Woe is me, wretch that I am, for the Lord hath added sorrow to my sorrow: I am wearied with my groans, and I find no rest.
Jeremias	Jer	28	45	4	Thus saith the Lord: Thus shalt thou say to him: Behold, them whom I have built, I do destroy: and them whom I have planted, I do pluck up, and all this land.
Jeremias	Jer	28	45	5	And dost thou seek great things for thyself? Seek not: for behold I will bring evil upon all flesh, saith the Lord! but I will give thee thy life, and save thee in all places whithersoever thou shalt go.
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	1	The word of the Lord that came to Jeremias the prophet against the Gentiles,
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	2	Against Egypt, against the army of Pharao Nechao king of Egypt, which was by the river Euphrates in Charcamis, whom Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon defeated, in the fourth year of Joakim the son of Josias king of Juda.
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	3	Prepare ye the shield and buckler, and go forth to battle.
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	4	Harness the horses, and get up, ye horsemen: stand forth with helmets, furbish the spears, put on coats of mail.
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	5	What then? I have seen them dismayed, and turning their backs, their valiant ones slain: they fled apace, and they looked not back: terror was round about, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	6	Let not the swift flee away, nor the strong think to escape: they are overthrown, and fallen down, towards the north by the river Euphrates.
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	7	Who is this that cometh up as a flood: and his streams swell like those of rivers?
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	8	Egypt riseth up like a flood, and the waves thereof shall be moved as rivers, and he shall say: I will go up and will cover the earth: I will destroy the city, and its inhabitants.
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	9	Get ye up on horses, and glory in chariots, and let the valiant men come forth, the Ethiopians, and the Libyans that hold the shield, and the Lydians that take, and shoot arrows.
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	10	For this is the day of the Lord the God of hosts, a day of vengeance, that he may revenge himself of his enemies: the sword shall devour, and shall be filled, and shall be drunk with their blood: for there is a sacrifice of the Lord God of hosts in the north country, by the river Euphrates.
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	11	Go up into Galaad, and take balm, O virgin daughter of Egypt: in vain dost thou multiply medicines, there shall be no cure for thee.
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	12	The nations have heard of thy disgrace, and thy howling hath filled the land: for the strong hath stumbled against the strong, and both are fallen together.
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	13	The word that the Lord spoke to Jeremias the prophet, how Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon should come and strike the land of Egypt:
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	14	Declare ye to Egypt, and publish it in Magdal, and let it be known in Memphis, and in Taphnis: say ye: Stand up, and prepare thyself: for the sword shall devour all round about thee.
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	15	Why are thy valiant men come to nothing? they stood not: because the Lord hath overthrown them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	16	He hath multiplied them that fall, and one hath fallen upon another, and they shall say: Arise, and let us return to our own people, and to the land of our nativity, from the sword of the dove.
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	17	Call ye the name of Pharao king of Egypt, a tumult time hath brought.
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	18	As I live, saith the King, (whose name is the Lord of hosts,) as Thabor is among the mountains, and as Carmel by the sea, so shall he come.
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	19	Furnish thyself to go into captivity, thou daughter inhabitant of Egypt: for Memphis shall be made desolate, and shall be forsaken and uninhabited.
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	20	Egypt is like a fair and beautiful heifer: there shall come from the north one that shall goad her.
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	21	Her hirelings also that lived in the midst of her, like fatted calves are turned back, and are fled away together, and they could not stand, for the day of their slaughter is come upon them, the time of their visitation.
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	22	Her voice shall sound like brass, for they shall hasten with an army, and with axes they shall come against her, as hewers of wood.
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	23	They have cut down her forest, saith the Lord, which cannot be counted: they are multiplied above locusts, and are without number.
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	24	The daughter of Egypt is confounded, and delivered into the hand of the people of the north.
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	25	The Lord of hosts the God of Israel hath said: Behold I will visit upon the tumult of Alexandria, and upon Pharao, and upon Egypt, and upon her gods, and upon her kings, and upon Pharao, and upon them that trust in him.
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	26	And I will deliver them into the hand of them that seek their lives, and into the hand of Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon, and into the hand of his servants: and afterwards it shall be inhabited, as in the days of old, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	27	And thou my servant Jacob, fear not and be not thou dismayed, O Israel: for behold I will save thee from afar off, and thy seed out of the land of thy captivity: and Jacob shall return and be at rest, and prosper: and there shall be none to terrify him.
Jeremias	Jer	28	46	28	And thou, my servant Jacob, fear not, saith the Lord: because I am with thee, for I will consume all the nations to which I have cast thee out: but thee I will not consume, but I will correct thee in judgment, neither will I spare thee as if thou wert innocent.
Jeremias	Jer	28	47	1	The word of the Lord that came to Jeremias the prophet against the people of Palestine, before Pharao took Gaza.
Jeremias	Jer	28	47	2	Thus saith the Lord: Behold there come up waters out of the north, and they shall be as an overflowing torrent, and they shall cover the land, and all that is therein, the city and the inhabitants thereof: then the men shall cry, and all the inhabitants of the land shall howl,
Jeremias	Jer	28	47	3	At the noise of the marching of arms, and of his soldiers, at the rushing of his chariots, and the multitude of his wheels. The fathers have not looked back to the children, for feebleness of hands,
Jeremias	Jer	28	47	4	Because of the coming of the day, in which all the Philistines shall be laid waste, and Tyre and Sidon shall be destroyed, with all the rest of their helpers. For the Lord hath wasted the Philistines, the remnant of the isle of Cappadocia.
Jeremias	Jer	28	47	5	Baldness is come upon Gaza: Ascalon hath held her peace with the remnant of their valley: how long shalt thou cut thyself?
Jeremias	Jer	28	47	6	O thou sword of the Lord, how long wilt thou not be quiet? Go into thy scabbard, rest, and be still.
Jeremias	Jer	28	47	7	How shall it be quiet, when the Lord hath given it a charge against Ascalon, and against the countries thereof by the sea side, and there hath made an appointment for it?
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	1	Against Moab thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: Woe to Nabo, for it is laid waste, and confounded: Cariathaim is taken: the strong city is confounded and hath trembled.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	2	There is no more rejoicing in Moab over Hesebon: they have devised evil. Come, and let us cut it off from being a nation. Therefore shalt thou in silence hold thy peace, and the sword shall follow thee.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	3	A voice of crying from Oronaim: waste, and great destruction.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	4	Moab is destroyed: proclaim a cry for her little ones.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	5	For by the ascent of Luith shall the mourner go up with weeping: for in the descent of Oronaim the enemies have heard a howling of destruction.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	6	Flee, save your lives: and be as heath in the wilderness.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	7	For because thou hast trusted in thy bulwarks, and in thy treasures, thou also shalt be taken: and Chamos shall go into captivity, his priests, and his princes together.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	8	And the spoiler shall come upon every city, and no city shall escape: and the valleys shall perish, and the plains shall be destroyed, for the Lord hath spoken:
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	9	Give a flower to Moab, for in its flower it shall go out: and the cities thereof shall be desolate, and uninhabited.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	10	Cursed be he that doth the work of the Lord deceitfully: and cursed be he that withholdeth his sword from blood.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	11	Moab hath been fruitful from his youth, and hath rested upon his lees: and hath not been poured out from vessel to vessel, nor hath gone into captivity: therefore his taste hath remained in him, and his scent is not changed.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	12	Therefore behold the days come, saith the Lord, and I will send him men that shall order and overturn his bottles, and they shall cast him down, and shall empty his vessels, and break their bottles one against another.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	13	And Moab shall be ashamed of Chamos, as the house of Israel was ashamed of Bethel, in which they trusted.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	14	How do you say: We are valiant and stout men in battle?
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	15	Moab is laid waste, and they have cast down her cities: and her choice young men are gone down to the slaughter: saith the king, whose name is the Lord of hosts.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	16	The destruction of Moab is near to come: the calamity thereof shall come on exceeding swiftly.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	17	Comfort him, all you that are round about him, and all you that know his name, say: How is the strong staff broken, the beautiful rod?
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	18	Come down from thy glory, and sit in thirst, O dwelling of the daughter of Dibon: because the spoiler of Moab is come up to thee, he hath destroyed thy bulwarks.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	19	Stand in the way, and look out, O habitation of Aroer: inquire of him that fleeth: and say to him that hath escaped: What is done?
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	20	Moab is confounded, because he is overthrown: howl ye, and cry, tell ye it in Arnon, that Moab is wasted.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	21	And judgment is come upon the plain country: upon Helon, and upon Jasa, and upon Mephaath.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	22	And upon Dibon, and upon Nabo, and upon the house of Deblathaim,
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	23	And upon Cariathaim, and upon Bethgamul, and upon Bethmaon,
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	24	And upon Carioth, and upon Bosra: and upon all the cities of the land of Moab, far or near.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	25	The horn of Moab is cut off, and his arm is broken, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	26	Make him drunk, because he lifted up himself against the Lord: and Moab shall dash his hand in his own vomit, and he also shall be in derision.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	27	For Israel hath been a derision unto them: as though thou hadst found him amongst thieves: for thy words therefore, which thou hast spoken against him, thou shalt be led away captive.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	28	Leave the cities, and dwell in the rock, you that dwell in Moab: and be ye like the dove that maketh her nest in the mouth of the hole in the highest place.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	29	We have heard the pride of Moab, he is exceeding proud: his haughtiness, and his arrogancy, and his pride, and the loftiness of his heart.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	30	I know, saith the Lord, his boasting, and that the strength thereof is not according to it, neither hath it endeavoured to do according as it was able.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	31	Therefore will I lament for Moab, and I will cry out to all Moab, for the men of the brick wall that mourn.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	32	O vineyard of Sabama, I will weep for thee, with the mourning of Jazer: thy branches are gone over the sea, they are come even to the sea of Jazer: the robber hath rushed in upon thy harvest and thy vintage.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	33	Joy and gladness is taken away from Carmel, and from the land of Moab, and I have taken away the wine out of the presses: the treader of the grapes shall not sing the accustomed cheerful tune.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	34	From the cry of Hesebon even to Eleale, and to Jasa, they have uttered their voice: from Segor to Oronaim, as a heifer of three years old: the waters also of Nemrim shall be very bad.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	35	And I will take away from Moab, saith the Lord, him that offereth in the high places, and that sacrificeth to his gods.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	36	Therefore my heart shall sound for Moab like pipes and my heart shall sound like pipes for the men of the brick wall: because he hath done more than he could, therefore they have perished.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	37	For every head shall be bald, and every beard shall be shaven: all hands shall be tied together, and upon every back there shall be haircloth.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	38	Upon all the housetops of Moab, and in the streets thereof general mourning: because I have broken Moab as an useless vessel, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	39	How is it overthrown, and they have howled! How hath Moab bowed down the neck, and is confounded! And Moab shall be a derision, and an example to all round about him.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	40	Thus saith the Lord: Behold he shall fly as an eagle, and shall stretch forth his wings to Moab.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	41	Carioth is taken, and the strongholds are won: and the heart of the valiant men of Moab in that day shall be as the heart of a woman in labour.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	42	And Moab shall cease to be a people: because he hath gloried against the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	43	Fear, and the pit, and the snare come upon thee, O inhabitant of Moab, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	44	He that shall flee from the fear, shall fall into the pit: and he that shall get up out of the pit, shall be taken in the snare: for I will bring upon Moab the year of their visitation, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	45	They that fled from the snare stood in the shadow of Hesebon: but there came a fire out of Hesebon, and a flame out of the midst of Seon, and it shall devour part of Moab, and the crown of the head of the children of tumult.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	46	Woe to thee, Moab, thou hast persisted, O people of Chamos: for thy sons, and thy daughters are taken captives.
Jeremias	Jer	28	48	47	And I will bring back the captivity of Moab in the last days, saith the Lord. Hitherto the judgments of Moab.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	1	Against the children of Ammon. Thus saith the Lord: Hath Israel no sons? or hath he no heir? Why then hath Melchom inherited Gad: and his people dwelt in his cities?
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	2	Therefore behold the days come, saith the Lord, and I will cause the noise of war to be heard in Rabbath of the children of Ammon, and it shall be destroyed into a heap, and her daughters shall be burnt with fire, and Israel shall possess them that have possessed him, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	3	Howl, O Hesebon, for Hai is wasted. Cry, ye daughters of Rabbath, gird yourselves with haircloth: mourn and go about by the hedges: for Melchom shall be carried into captivity, his priests, and his princes together.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	4	Why gloriest thou in the valleys? thy valley hath flowed away, O delicate daughter, that hast trusted in thy treasures, and hast said: Who shall come to me?
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	5	Behold I will bring a fear upon thee, saith the Lord God of hosts, from all that are round about thee: and you shall be scattered every one out of one another's sight, neither shall there be any to gather together them that flee.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	6	And afterwards I will cause the captives of the children of Ammon to return, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	7	Against Edom. Thus saith the Lord of hosts: Is wisdom no more in Theman? counsel is perished from her children: their wisdom is become unprofitable.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	8	Flee and turn your backs, go down into the deep hole, ye inhabitants of Dedan: for I have brought the destruction of Esau upon him, the time of his visitation.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	9	If grapegatherers had come to thee, would they not have left a bunch? if thieves in the night, they would have taken what was enough for them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	10	But I have made Esau bare, I have revealed his secrets, and he cannot be hid: his seed is laid waste, and his brethren, and his neighbours, and he shall not be.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	11	Leave thy fatherless children: I will make them live: and thy widows shall hope in me.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	12	For thus saith the Lord: Behold they whose judgment was not to drink of the cup, shall certainly drink: and shalt thou come off as innocent? thou shalt not come off as innocent, but drinking thou shalt drink.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	13	For I have sworn by myself, saith the Lord, that Bosra shall become a desolation, and a reproach, and a desert, and a curse: and all her cities shall be everlasting wastes.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	14	I have heard a rumour from the Lord, and an ambassador is sent to the nations: Gather yourselves together, and come against her, and let us rise up to battle.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	15	For behold I have made thee a little one among the nations, despicable among men.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	16	Thy arrogancy hath deceived thee, and the pride of thy heart: O thou that dwellest in the clefts of the rock, and endeavourest to lay hold on the height of the hill: but though thou shouldst make thy nest as high as an eagle, I will bring thee down from thence, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	17	And Edom shall be desolate: every one that shall pass by it, shall be astonished, and shall hiss at all its plagues.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	18	As Sodom was overthrown and Gomorrha, and the neighbours thereof, saith the Lord: there shall not a man dwell there, and there shall no son of man inhabit it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	19	Behold one shall come up as a lion from the swelling of the Jordan, against the strong and beautiful: for I will make him run suddenly upon her: and who shall be the chosen one whom I may appoint over her? for who is like to me? and who shall abide me? and who is that shepherd that can withstand my countenance?
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	20	Therefore hear ye the counsel of the Lord, which he hath taken concerning Edom: and his thoughts which he hath thought concerning the inhabitants of Theman: surely the little ones of the flock shall cast them down, of a truth they shall destroy them with their habitation.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	21	The earth is moved at the noise of their fall: the cry of their voice is heard in the Red Sea.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	22	Behold he shall come up as an eagle, and fly: and he shall spread his wings over Bosra: and in that day the heart of the valiant ones of Edom shall be as the heart of a woman in labour.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	23	Against Damascus. Emath is confounded and Arphad: for they have heard very bad tidings, they are troubled as in the sea: through care they could not rest.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	24	Damascus is undone, she is put to flight, trembling hath seized on her: anguish and sorrows have taken her as a woman in labour.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	25	How have they forsaken the city of renown, the city of joy!
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	26	Therefore her young men shall fall in her streets: and all the men of war shall be silent in that day, saith the Lord of hosts.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	27	And I will kindle a fire in the wall of Damascus, and it shall devour the strong holds of Benadad.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	28	Against Cedar and against the kingdoms of Asor, which Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon destroyed. Thus saith the Lord: Arise, and go ye up to Cedar, and waste the children of the east.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	29	They shall take their tents, and their flocks: and shall carry off for themselves their curtains, and all their vessels, and their camels: and they shall call fear upon them round about.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	30	Flee ye, get away speedily, sit in deep holes, you that inhabit Asor, saith the Lord: for Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon hath taken counsel against you, and hath conceived designs against you.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	31	Arise, and go up to a nation that is at ease, and that dwelleth securely, saith the Lord: they have neither gates, nor bars: they dwell alone.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	32	And their camels shall be for a spoil and the multitude of their cattle for a booty, and I will scatter into every wind them that have their hair cut round, and I will bring destruction upon them from all their confines, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	33	And Asor shall be a habitation for dragons, desolate for ever: no man shall abide there, nor son of man inhabit it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	34	The word of the Lord that came to Jeremias the prophet against Elam, in the beginning of the reign of Sedecias king of Juda, saying:
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	35	Thus saith the Lord of hosts: Behold I will break the bow of Elam, and their chief strength.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	36	And I will bring upon Elam the four winds from the four quarters of heaven: and I will scatter them into all these winds: and there shall be no nation, to which the fugitives of Elam shall not come.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	37	And I will cause Elam to be afraid before their enemies, and in the sight of them that seek their life: and I will bring evil upon them, my fierce wrath, saith the Lord: and I will send the sword after them, till I consume them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	38	And I will set my throne in Elam, and destroy kings and princes from thence, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	49	39	But in the latter days I will cause the captives of Elam, to return, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	1	The word that the Lord hath spoken against Babylon, and against the land of the Chaldeans in the hand of Jeremias the prophet.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	2	Declare ye among the nations, and publish it, lift up a standard: proclaim, and conceal it not: say: Babylon is taken, Bel is confounded, Merodach is overthrown, their graven things are confounded, their idols are overthrown.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	3	For a nation is come up against her out of the north, which shall make her land desolate: and there shall be none to dwell therein, from man even to beast: yea they are removed, and gone away.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	4	In those days, and at that time, saith the Lord, the children of Israel shall come, they and the children of Juda together: going and weeping they shall make haste, and shall seek the Lord their God.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	5	They shall ask the way to Sion, their faces are hitherward. They shall come, and shall be joined to the Lord by an everlasting covenant, which shall never be forgotten.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	6	My people have been a lost flock, their shepherds have caused them to go astray, and have made them wander in the mountains: they have gone from mountain to hill, they have forgotten their resting place.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	7	All that found them, have devoured them: and their enemies said: We have not sinned in so doing: because they have sinned against the Lord the beauty of justice, and against the Lord the hope of their fathers.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	8	Remove out of the midst of Babylon, and go forth out of the land of the Chaldeans: and be ye as kids at the head of the flock.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	9	For behold I raise up, and will bring against Babylon an assembly of great nations from the land of the north: and they shall be prepared against her, and from thence she shall be taken: their arrows, like those of a mighty man, a destroyer, shall not return in vain.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	10	And Chaldea shall be made a prey: all that waste her shall be filled, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	11	Because you rejoice, and speak great things, pillaging my inheritance: because you are spread abroad as calves upon the grass, and have bellowed as bulls.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	12	Your mother is confounded exceedingly, and she that bore you is made even with the dust: behold she shall be the last among the nations, a wilderness unpassable, and dry.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	13	Because of the wrath of the Lord it shall not be inhabited, but shall be wholly desolate: every one that shall pass by Babylon, shall be astonished, and shall hiss at all her plagues.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	14	Prepare yourselves against Babylon round about, all you that bend the bow: fight against her, spare not arrows: because she hath sinned against the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	15	Shout against her, she hath every where given her hand, her foundations are fallen, her walls are thrown down, for it is the vengeance of the Lord. Take vengeance upon her: as she hath done, so do to her.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	16	Destroy the sower out of Babylon, and him that holdeth the sickle in the time of harvest: for fear of the sword of the dove every man shall return to his people, and every one shall flee to his own land.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	17	Israel is a scattered flock, the lions have driven him away: first the king of Assyria devoured him: and last this Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon hath broken his bones.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	18	Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: Behold I will visit the king of Babylon and his land, as I have visited the king of Assyria.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	19	And I will bring Israel again to his habitation: and he shall feed on Carmel, and Bason, and his soul shall be satisfied in mount Ephraim, and Galaad.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	20	In those days, and at that time, saith the Lord, the iniquity of Israel shall be sought for, and there shall be none: and the sin of Juda, and there shall none be found: for I will be merciful to them, whom I shall leave.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	21	Go up against the land of the rulers, and punish the inhabitants thereof, waste, and destroy all behind them, saith the Lord: and do according to all that I have commanded thee.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	22	A noise of war in the land, and a great destruction.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	23	How is the hammer of the whole earth broken, and destroyed! how is Babylon turned into a desert among the nations!
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	24	I have caused thee to fall into a snare, and thou art taken, O Babylon, and thou wast not aware of it: thou art found and caught, because thou hast provoked the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	25	The Lord hath opened his armoury, and hath brought forth the weapons of his wrath: for the Lord the God of hosts hath a work to be done in the land of the Chaldeans.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	26	Come ye against her from the uttermost borders: open that they may go forth that shall tread her down: take the stones out of the way, and make heaps, and destroy her: and let nothing of her be left.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	27	Destroy all her valiant men, let them go down to the slaughter: woe to them, for their day is come, the time of their visitation.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	28	The voice of them that flee, and of them that have escaped out of the land of Babylon: to declare in Sion the revenge of the Lord our God, the revenge of his temple.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	29	Declare to many against Babylon, to all that bend the bow: stand together against her round about, and let none escape; pay her according to her work: according to all that she hath done, do ye to her: for she hath lifted up herself against the Lord, against the Holy One of Israel.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	30	Therefore shall her young men fall in her streets: and all her men of war shall hold their peace in that day, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	31	Behold I come against thee, O proud one, saith the Lord the God of hosts: for thy day is come, the time of thy visitation.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	32	And the proud one shall fall, he shall fall down, and there shall be none to lift him up: and I will kindle a fire in his cities, and it shall devour all round about him.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	33	Thus saith the Lord of hosts: The children of Israel, and the children of Juda are oppressed together: all that have taken them captives, hold them fast, they will not let them go.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	34	Their redeemer is strong, the Lord of hosts is his name: he will defend their cause in judgment, to terrify the land, and to disquiet the inhabitants of Babylon.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	35	A sword is upon the Chaldeans, saith the Lord, and upon the inhabitants of Babylon, and upon her princes, and upon her wise men.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	36	A sword upon her diviners, and they shall be foolish: a sword upon her valiant ones, and they shall be dismayed.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	37	A sword upon their horses, and upon their chariots, and upon all the people that are in the midst of her: and they shall become as women: a sword upon her treasures, and they shall be made a spoil.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	38	A drought upon her waters, and they shall be dried up: because it is a land of idols, and they glory in monstrous things.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	39	Therefore shall dragons dwell there with the fig fauns: and ostriches shall dwell therein, and it shall be no more inhabited for ever, neither shall it be built up from generation to generation.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	40	As the Lord overthrew Sodom and Gomorrha, and their neighbour cities, saith the Lord: no man shall dwell there, neither shall the son of man inhabit it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	41	Behold a people cometh from the north, and a great nation, and many kings shall rise from the ends of the earth.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	42	They shall take the bow and the shield: they are cruel and unmerciful: their voice shall roar like the sea, and they shall ride upon horses: like a man prepared for battle against thee, O daughter of Babylon.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	43	The king of Babylon hath heard the report of them, and his hands are grown feeble: anguish hath taken hold of him, pangs as a woman in labour.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	44	Behold he shall come up like a lion from the swelling of the Jordan to the strong and beautiful: for I will make him run suddenly upon her: and who shall be the chosen one whom I may appoint over her? for who is like to me? and who shall bear up against me? and who is that shepherd that can withstand my countenance?
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	45	Therefore hear ye the counsel of the Lord, which he hath taken against Babylon: and his thoughts which he hath thought against the land of the Chaldeans: surely the little ones of the flocks shall pull them down, of a truth their habitation shall be destroyed with them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	50	46	At the noise of the taking of Babylon the earth is moved, and the cry is heard amongst the nations.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	1	Thus saith the Lord: Behold I will raise up as it were a pestilential wind against Babylon and against the inhabitants thereof, who have lifted up their heart against me.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	2	And I will send to Babylon fanners, and they shall fan her, and shall destroy her land: for they are come upon her on every side in the day of her affliction.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	3	Let not him that bendeth, bend his bow, and let not him go up that is armed with a coat of mail: spare not her young men, destroy all her army.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	4	And the slain shall fall in the land of the Chaldeans, and the wounded in the regions thereof.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	5	For Israel and Juda have not been forsaken by their God the Lord of hosts: but their land hath been filled with sin against the Holy One of Israel.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	6	Flee ye from the midst of Babylon, and let every one save his own life: be not silent upon her iniquity: for it is the time of revenge from the Lord, he will render unto her what she hath deserved.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	7	Babylon hath been a golden cup in the hand of the Lord, that made all the earth drunk: the nations have drunk of her wine, and therefore they have staggered.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	8	Babylon is suddenly fallen, and destroyed: howl for her, take balm for her pain, if so she may be healed.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	9	We would have cured Babylon, but she is not healed: let us forsake her, and let us go every man to his own land: because her judgment hath reached even to the heavens, and is lifted up to the clouds.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	10	The Lord hath brought forth our justices: Come, and let us declare in Sion the work of the Lord our God.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	11	Sharpen the arrows, fill the quivers, the Lord hath raised up the spirit of the kings of the Medes: and his mind is against Babylon to destroy it, because it is the vengeance of the Lord, the vengeance of his temple.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	12	Upon the walls of Babylon set up the standard, strengthen the watch: set up the watchmen, prepare the ambushes: for the Lord hath both purposed, and done all that he spoke against the inhabitants of Babylon.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	13	O thou that dwellest upon many waters, rich in treasures, thy end is come for thy entire destruction.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	14	The Lord of hosts hath sworn by himself, saying: I will fill thee with men as with locusts, and they shall lift up a joyful shout against thee.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	15	He that made the earth by his power, that hath prepared the world by his wisdom, and stretched out the heavens by his understanding.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	16	When he uttereth his voice the waters are multiplied in heaven: he lifteth up the clouds from the ends of the earth, he hath turned lightning into rain: and hath brought forth the wind out of his treasures.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	17	Every man is become foolish by his knowledge: every founder is confounded by his idol, for what he hath cast is a lie, and there is no breath in them.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	18	They are vain works, and worthy to be laughed at, in the time of their visitation they shall perish.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	19	The portion of Jacob is not like them: for he that made all things he it is, and Israel is the sceptre of his inheritance: the Lord of hosts is his name.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	20	Thou dashest together for me the weapons of war, and with thee I will dash nations together, and with thee I will destroy kingdoms:
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	21	And with thee I will break in pieces the horse, and his rider, and with thee I will break in pieces the chariot, and him that getteth up into it:
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	22	And with thee I will break in pieces man and woman, and with thee I will break in pieces the old man and the child, and with thee I will break in pieces the young man and the virgin:
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	23	And with thee I will break in pieces the shepherd and his flock, and with thee I will break in pieces the husbandman and his yoke of oxen, and with thee I will break in pieces captains and rulers.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	24	And I will render to Babylon, and to all the inhabitants of Chaldea all their evil, that they have done in Sion, before your eyes, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	25	Behold I come against thee, thou destroying mountain, saith the Lord, which corruptest the whole earth: and I will stretch out my hand upon thee, and will roll thee down from the rocks, and will make thee a burnt mountain.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	26	And they shall not take of thee a stone for the corner, nor a stone for foundations, but thou shalt be destroyed for ever, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	27	Set ye up a standard in the land: sound with the trumpet among the nations: prepare the nations against her: call together against her the kings of Ararat, Menni, and Ascenez: number Taphsar against her, bring the horse as the stinging locust.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	28	Prepare the nations against her, the kings of Media, their captains, and all their rulers, and all the land of their dominion.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	29	And the land shall be in a commotion, and shall be troubled: for the design of the Lord against Babylon shall awake, to make the land of Babylon desert and uninhabitable.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	30	The valiant men of Babylon have forborne to fight, they have dwelt in holds: their strength hath failed, and they are become as women: her dwelling places are burnt, her bars are broken.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	31	One running post shall meet another, and messenger shall meet messenger: to tell the king of Babylon that his city is taken from one end to the other:
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	32	And that the fords are taken, and the marshes are burnt with fire, and the men of war are affrighted.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	33	For thus saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel: The daughter of Babylon is like a thrashingfloor, this is the time of her thrashing: yet a little while, and the time of her harvest shall come.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	34	Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon hath eaten me up, he hath devoured me: he hath made me as an empty vessel: he hath swallowed me up like a dragon, he hath filled his belly with my delicate meats, and he hath cast me out.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	35	The wrong done to me, and my flesh be upon Babylon, saith the habitation of Sion: and my blood upon the inhabitants of Chaldea, saith Jerusalem.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	36	Therefore thus saith the Lord: Behold I will judge thy cause, and will take vengeance for thee, and I will make her sea desolate, I and will dry up her spring.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	37	And Babylon shall be reduced to heaps, a dwelling place for dragons, an astonishment and a hissing, because there is no inhabitant.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	38	They shall roar together like lions, they shall shake their manes like young lions.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	39	In their heat I will set them drink: and I will make them drunk, that they may slumber, and sleep an everlasting sleep, and awake no more, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	40	I will bring them down like lambs to the slaughter, and like rams with kids.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	41	How is Sesach taken, and the renowned one of all the earth surprised? How is Babylon become an astonishment among the nations?
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	42	The sea is come up over Babylon : she is covered with the multitude of the waves thereof.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	43	Her cities are become an astonishment, a land uninhabited and desolate, a land wherein none can dwell, nor son of man pass through it.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	44	And I will visit against Bel in Babylon, and I will bring forth out of his mouth that which he had swallowed down: and the nations shall no more flow together to him, for the wall also of Babylon shall fall.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	45	Go out of the midst of her, my people: that every man may save his life from the fierce wrath of the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	46	And lest your hearts faint, and ye fear for the rumour that shall be heard in the land: and a rumour shall come in one year, and after this year another rumour: and iniquity in the land, and ruler upon ruler.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	47	Therefore behold the days come, and I will visit the idols of Babylon: and her whole land shall be confounded, and all her slain shall fall in the midst of her.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	48	And the heavens and the earth, and all things that are in them shall give praise for Babylon: for spoilers shall come to her from the north, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	49	And as Babylon caused that there should fall slain in Israel: so of Babylon there shall fall slain in all the earth.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	50	You that have escaped the sword, come away, stand not still: remember the Lord afar off, and let Jerusalem come into your mind.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	51	We are confounded, because we have heard reproach: shame hath covered our faces: because strangers are come upon the sanctuaries of the house of the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	52	Therefore behold the days come, saith the Lord, and I will visit her graven things, and in all her land the wounded shall groan:
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	53	If Babylon should mount up to heaven, and establish her strength on high: from me there should come spoilers upon her, saith the Lord.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	54	The noise of a cry from Babylon, and great destruction from the land of the Chaldeans:
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	55	Because the Lord hath laid Babylon waste, and destroyed out of her the great voice: and their wave shall roar like many waters: their voice hath made a noise:
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	56	Because the spoiler is come upon her, that is, upon Babylon, and her valiant men are taken, and their bow is weakened, because the Lord, who is a strong revenger, will surely repay.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	57	And I will make her princes drunk, and her wise men, and her captains, and her rulers, and her valiant men: and they shall sleep an everlasting sleep, and shall awake no more, saith the king whose name is Lord of hosts.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	58	Thus saith the Lord of hosts: That broad wall of Babylon shall be utterly broken down, and her high gates shall be burnt with fire, and the labours of the people shall come to nothing, and of the nations shall go to the fire, and shall perish.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	59	The word that Jeremias the prophet commanded Saraias the son of Nerias, the son of Maasias, when he went with king Sedecias to Babylon, in the fourth year of his reign: now Saraias was chief over the prophecy.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	60	And Jeremias wrote in one book all the evil that was to come upon Babylon: all these words that are written against Babylon.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	61	And Jeremias said to Saraias: When thou shalt come into Babylon, and shalt see, and shalt read all these words,
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	62	Thou shalt say: O Lord, thou hast spoken against this place to destroy it: so that there should be neither man nor beast to dwell therein, and that it should be desolate for ever.
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	63	And when thou shalt have made an end of reading this book, thou shalt tie a stone to it, and shalt throw it into the midst of the Euphrates:
Jeremias	Jer	28	51	64	And thou shalt say: Thus shall Babylon sink, and she shall not rise up from the affliction that I will bring upon her, and she shall be utterly destroyed. Thus far are the words of Jeremias.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	1	Sedecias was one and twenty years old when he began to reign: and he reigned eleven years in Jerusalem: and the name of his mother was Amital, the daughter of Jeremias of Lobna.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	2	And he did that which was evil in the eyes of the Lord, according to all that Joakim had done.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	3	For the wrath of the Lord was against Jerusalem, and against Juda, till he cast them out from his presence: and Sedecias revolted from the king of Babylon.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	4	And it came to pass in the ninth year of his reign, in the tenth month, the tenth day of the month, that Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon came, he and all his army, against Jerusalem, and they besieged it, and built forts against it round about.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	5	And the city was besieged until the eleventh year of king Sedecias.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	6	And in the fourth month, the ninth day of the month, a famine overpowered the city: and there was no food for the people of the land.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	7	And the city was broken up, and the men of war fled, and went out of the city in the night by the way of the gate that is between the two walls, and leadeth to the king's garden, (the Chaldeans besieging the city round about,) and they went by the way that leadeth to the wilderness.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	8	But the army of the Chaldeans pursued after the king: and they overtook Sedecias in the desert which is near Jericho: and all his companions were scattered from him.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	9	And when they had taken the king, they carried him to the king of Babylon to Reblatha, which is in the land of Emath: and he gave judgment upon him.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	10	And the king of Babylon slew the sons of Sedecias before his eyes: and he slew all the princes of Juda in Reblatha.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	11	And he put out the eyes of Sedecias, and bound him with fetters, and the king of Babylon brought him into Babylon, and he put him in prison till the day of his death.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	12	And in the fifth month, the tenth day of the month, the same is the nineteenth year of Nabuchodonosor, king of Babylon, came Nabuzardan the general of the army, who stood before the king of Babylon in Jerusalem.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	13	And he burnt the house of the Lord, and the king's house, and all the houses of Jerusalem, and every great house he burnt with fire.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	14	And all the army of the Chaldeans that were with the general broke down all the wall of Jerusalem round about.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	15	But Nabuzardan the general carried away captives some of the poor people, and of the rest of the common sort who remained in the city, and of the fugitives that were fled over to the king of Babylon, and the rest of the multitude.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	16	But of the poor of the land, Nabuzardan the general left some for vinedressers, and for husbandmen.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	17	The Chaldeans also broke in pieces the brazen pillars that were in the house of the Lord, and the bases, and the sea of brass that was in the house of the Lord: and they carried all the brass of them to Babylon.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	18	And they took the caldrons, and the fleshhooks, and the psalteries, and the bowls, and the little mortars, and all the brazen vessels that had been used in the ministry: and
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	19	The general took away the pitchers, and the censers, and the pots, and the basins, and the candlesticks, and the mortars, and the cups: as many as were of gold, in gold: and as many as were of silver, in silver:
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	20	And the two pillars, and one sea, and twelve oxen of brass that were under the bases, which king Solomon had made in the house of the Lord: there was no weight of the brass of all these vessels.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	21	And concerning the pillars, one pillar was eighteen cubits high: and a cord of twelve cubits compassed it about: but the thickness thereof was four fingers, and it was hollow within.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	22	And chapiters of brass were upon both: and the height of one chapiter was five cubits: and network, and pomegranates were upon the chapiters round about, all of brass. The same of the second pillar, and the pomegranates.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	23	And there were ninety-six pomegranates hanging down: and the pomegranates being a hundred in all, were compassed with network.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	24	And the general took Saraias the chief priest, and Sophonias the second priest, and the three keepers of the entry.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	25	He also took out of the city one eunuch that was chief over the men of war: and seven men of them that were near the king's person, that were found in the city: and a scribe, an officer of the army who exercised the young soldiers: and threescore men of the people of the land, that were found in the midst of the city.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	26	And Nabuzardan the general took them, and brought them to the king of Babylon, to Reblatha.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	27	And the king of Babylon struck them, and put them to death in Reblatha, in the land of Emath: and Juda was carried away captive out of his land.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	28	This is the people whom Nabuchodonosor carried away captive: in the seventh year, three thousand and twenty-three Jews.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	29	In the eighteenth year of Nabuchodonosor, eight hundred and thirty-two souls from Jerusalem.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	30	In the three and twentieth year of Nabuchodonosor, Nabuzardan the general carried away of the Jews seven hundred and forty-five souls. So all the souls were four thousand six hundred.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	31	And it came to pass in the seven and thirtieth year of the captivity of Joachin king of Juda, in the twelfth month, the five and twentieth day of the month, that Evilmerodach king of Babylon, in the first year of his reign, lifted up the head of Joachin king of Juda, and brought him forth out of prison.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	32	And he spoke kindly to him, and he set his throne above the thrones of the kings that were with him in Babylon.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	33	And he changed his prison garments, and he ate bread before him always all the days of his life.
Jeremias	Jer	28	52	34	And for his diet a continual provision was allowed him by the king of Babylon, every day a portion, until the day of his death, all the days of his life.
Lamentations	Lam	29	1	1	Aleph. How doth the city sit solitary that was full of people! how is the mistress of the Gentiles become as a widow: the princes of provinces made tributary!
Lamentations	Lam	29	1	2	Beth. Weeping, she hath wept in the night, and her tears are on her cheeks: there is none to comfort her among all them that were dear to her: all her friends have despised her, and are become her enemies.
Lamentations	Lam	29	1	3	Ghimel. Juda hath removed her dwelling place, because of her affliction, and the greatness of her bondage; she hath dwelt among the nations, and she hath found no rest; all her persecutors have taken her in the midst of straits.
Lamentations	Lam	29	1	4	Daleth. The ways of Sion mourn, because there are none that come to the solemn feast: all her gates are broken down; her priests sigh; her virgins are in affliction; and she is oppressed with bitterness.
Lamentations	Lam	29	1	5	He. Her adversaries are become her lords; her enemies are enriched; because the Lord hath spoken against her for the multitude of her iniquities; her children are led into captivity, before the face of the oppressor.
Lamentations	Lam	29	1	6	Vau. And from the daughter of Sion, all her beauty is departed; her princes are become like rams that find no pastures; and they are gone away without strength before the face of the pursuer.
Lamentations	Lam	29	1	7	Zain. Jerusalem hath remembered the days of her affliction, and prevarication of all her desirable things which she had from the days of old, when her people fell in the enemy's hand, and there was no helper; the enemies have seen her, and have mocked at her sabbaths.
Lamentations	Lam	29	1	8	Heth. Jerusalem hath grievously sinned, therefore is she become unstable; all that honoured her, have despised her, because they have seen her shame; but she sighed, and turned backward.
Lamentations	Lam	29	1	9	Teth. Her filthiness is on her feet, and she hath not remembered her end; she is wonderfully cast down, not having a comforter: behold, O Lord, my affliction, because the enemy is lifted up.
Lamentations	Lam	29	1	10	Jod. The enemy hath put out his hand to all her desirable things: for she hath seen the Gentiles enter into her sanctuary, of whom thou gavest commandment that they should not enter into thy church.
Lamentations	Lam	29	1	11	Caph. All her people sigh, they seek bread: they have given all their precious things for food to relieve the soul: see, O Lord, and consider, for I am become vile.
Lamentations	Lam	29	1	12	Lamed. O all ye that pass by the way, attend, and see if there be any sorrow like to my sorrow: for he hath made a vintage of me, as the Lord spoke in the day of his fierce anger.
Lamentations	Lam	29	1	13	Mem. From above he hath sent fire into my bones, and hath chastised me: he hath spread a net for my feet, he hath turned me back: he hath made me desolate, wasted with sorrow all the day long.
Lamentations	Lam	29	1	14	Nun. The yoke of my iniquities hath watched: they are folded together in his hand, and put upon my neck: my strength is weakened: the Lord hath delivered me into a hand, out of which I am not able to rise.
Lamentations	Lam	29	1	15	Samech. The Lord hath taken away all my mighty men out of the midst of me: he hath called against me the time, to destroy my chosen men: the Lord hath trodden the winepress for the virgin daughter of Juda.
Lamentations	Lam	29	1	16	Ain. Therefore do I weep, and my eyes run down with water: because the comforter, the relief of my soul, is far from me: my children are desolate because the enemy hath prevailed.
Lamentations	Lam	29	1	17	Phe. Sion hath spread forth her hands, there is none to comfort her: the Lord hath commanded against Jacob, his enemies are round about him: Jerusalem is as a menstruous woman among them.
Lamentations	Lam	29	1	18	Sade. The Lord is just, for I have provoked his mouth to wrath: hear, I pray you, all ye people, and see my sorrow: my virgins, and my young men are gone into captivity.
Lamentations	Lam	29	1	19	Coph. I called for my friends, but they deceived me: my priests and my ancients pined away in the city: while they sought their food, to relieve their souls.
Lamentations	Lam	29	1	20	Res. Behold, O Lord, for I am in distress, my bowels are troubled: my heart is turned within me, for I am full of bitterness: abroad the sword destroyeth and at home there is death alike.
Lamentations	Lam	29	1	21	Sin. They have heard that I sigh, and there is none to comfort me: all my enemies have heard of my evil, they have rejoiced that thou hast done it: thou hast brought a day of consolation, and they shall be like unto me.
Lamentations	Lam	29	1	22	Thau. Let all their evil be present before thee: and make vintage of them, as thou hast made vintage of me for all my iniquities: for my sighs are many, and my heart is sorrowful.
Lamentations	Lam	29	2	1	Aleph. How hath the Lord covered with obscurity the daughter of Sion in his wrath! how hath he cast down from heaven to the earth the glorious one of Israel, and hath not remembered his footstool in the day of his anger.
Lamentations	Lam	29	2	2	Beth. The Lord hath cast down headlong, and hath not spared, all that was beautiful in Jacob: he hath destroyed in his wrath the strong holds of the virgin of Juda, and brought them down to the ground: he hath made the kingdom unclean, and the princes thereof.
Lamentations	Lam	29	2	3	Ghimel. He hath broken in his fierce anger all the horn of Israel: he hath drawn back his right hand from before the enemy: and he hath kindled in Jacob as it were a flaming fire devouring round about.
Lamentations	Lam	29	2	4	Daleth. He hath bent his bow as an enemy, he hath fixed his right hand as an adversary: and he hath killed all that was fair to behold in the tabernacle of the daughter of Sion, he hath poured out his indignation like fire.
Lamentations	Lam	29	2	5	He. The Lord is become as an enemy: he hath cast down Israel headlong, he hath overthrown all the walls thereof: he hath destroyed his strong holds, and hath multiplied in the daughter of Juda the afflicted, both men and women.
Lamentations	Lam	29	2	6	Vau. And he hath destroyed his tent as a garden, he hath thrown down his tabernacle: the Lord hath caused feasts and sabbaths to be forgotten in Sion: and hath delivered up king and priest to reproach, and to the indignation of his wrath.
Lamentations	Lam	29	2	7	Zain. The Lord hath cast off his altar, he hath cursed his sanctuary: he hath delivered the walls of the towers thereof into the hand of the enemy: they have made a noise in the house of the Lord, as in the day of a solemn feast.
Lamentations	Lam	29	2	8	Heth. The Lord hath purposed to destroy the wall of the daughter of Sion: he hath stretched out his line, and hath not withdrawn his hand from destroying: and the bulwark hath mourned, and the wall hath been destroyed together.
Lamentations	Lam	29	2	9	Teth. Her gates are sunk into the ground: he hath destroyed, and broken her bars: her king and her princes are among the Gentiles: the law is no more, and her prophets have found no vision from the Lord.
Lamentations	Lam	29	2	10	Jod. The ancients of the daughter of Sion sit upon the ground, they have held their peace: they have sprinkled their heads with dust, they are girded with haircloth, the virgins of Jerusalem hang down their heads to the ground.
Lamentations	Lam	29	2	11	Caph. My eyes have failed with weeping, my bowels are troubled: my liver is poured out upon the earth, for the destruction of the daughter of my people, when the children, and the sucklings, fainted away in the streets of the city.
Lamentations	Lam	29	2	12	Lamed. They said to their mothers: Where is corn and wine? when they fainted away as the wounded in the streets of the city: when they breathed out their souls in the bosoms of their mothers.
Lamentations	Lam	29	2	13	Mem. To what shall I compare thee? or to what shall I liken thee, O daughter of Jerusalem? to what shall I equal thee, that I may comfort thee, O virgin daughter of Sion? for great as the sea is thy destruction: who shall heal thee?
Lamentations	Lam	29	2	14	Nun. Thy prophets have seen false and foolish things for thee: and they have not laid open thy iniquity, to excite thee to penance: but they have seen for thee false revelations and banishments.
Lamentations	Lam	29	2	15	Samech. All they that passed by the way have clapped their hands at thee: they have hissed, and wagged their heads at the daughter of Jerusalem, saying: Is this the city of perfect beauty, the joy of all the earth?
Lamentations	Lam	29	2	16	Phe. All thy enemies have opened their month against thee: they have hissed, and gnashed with the teeth, and have said: We will swallow her up: lo, this is the day which we looked for: we have found it, we have seen it.
Lamentations	Lam	29	2	17	Ain. The Lord hath done that which he purposed, he hath fulfilled his word, which he commanded in the days of old: he hath destroyed, and hath not spared, and he hath caused the enemy to rejoice over thee, and hath set up the horn of thy adversaries.
Lamentations	Lam	29	2	18	Sade. Their heart cried to the Lord upon the walls of the daughter of Sion: Let tears run down like a torrent day and night: give thyself no rest, and let not the apple of thy eye cease.
Lamentations	Lam	29	2	19	Coph. Arise, give praise in the night, in the beginning of the watches: pour out thy heart like water, before the face of the Lord: lift up thy hands to him for the life of thy little children, that have fainted for hunger at the top of all the streets.
Lamentations	Lam	29	2	20	Res. Behold, O Lord, and consider whom thou hast thus dealt with: shall women then eat their own fruit, their children of a span long? shall the priest and the prophet be slain in the sanctuary of the Lord?
Lamentations	Lam	29	2	21	Sin. The child and the old man lie without on the ground: my virgins and my young men are fallen by the sword: thou hast slain them in the day of thy wrath: thou hast killed, and shewn them no pity.
Lamentations	Lam	29	2	22	Thau. Thou hast called as to a festival, those that should terrify me round about, and there was none in the day of the wrath of the Lord that escaped and was left: those that I brought up, and nourished, my enemy hath consumed them.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	1	Aleph. I am the man that see my poverty by the rod of his indignation.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	2	Aleph. He hath led me, and brought me into darkness, and not into light.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	3	Aleph. Only against me he hath turned, and turned again his hand all the day.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	4	Beth. My skin and my flesh he hath made old, he hath broken my bones.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	5	Beth. He hath built round about me, and he hath compassed me with gall, and labour.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	6	Beth. He hath set me in dark places as those that are dead for ever.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	7	Ghimel. He hath built against me round about, that I may not get out: he hath made my fetters heavy.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	8	Ghimel. Yea, and when I cry, and entreat, he hath shut out my prayer.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	9	Ghimel. He hath shut up my ways with square stones, he hath turned my paths upside down.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	10	Daleth. He is become to me as a bear lying in wait: as a lion in secret places.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	11	Daleth. He hath turned aside my paths, and hath broken me in pieces, he hath made me desolate.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	12	Daleth. He hath bent his bow, and set me as a mark for his arrows.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	13	He. He hath shot into my reins the daughters of his quiver.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	14	He. I am made a derision to all my people, their song all the day long.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	15	He. He hath filled me with bitterness, he hath inebriated me with wormwood.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	16	Vau. And he hath broken my teeth one by one, he hath fed me with ashes.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	17	Vau. And my soul is removed far off from peace, I have forgotten good things.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	18	Vau. And I said: My end and my hope is perished from the Lord.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	19	Zain. Remember my poverty, and transgression, the wormwood and the gall.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	20	Zain. I will be mindful and remember, and my soul shall languish within me.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	21	Zain. These things I shall think over in my heart, therefore will I hope.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	22	Heth. The mercies of the Lord that we are not consumed: because his commiserations have not failed.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	23	Heth. They are new every morning, great is thy faithfulness.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	24	Heth. The Lord is my portion, said my soul: therefore will I wait for him.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	25	Teth. The Lord is good to them that hope in him, to the soul that seeketh him.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	26	Teth. It is good to wait with silence for the salvation of God.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	27	Teth. It is good for a man, when he hath borne the yoke from his youth.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	28	Jod. He shall sit solitary, and hold his peace: because he hath taken it up upon himself.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	29	Jod. He shall put his mouth in the dust, if so be there may be hope.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	30	Jod. He shall give his cheek to him that striketh him, he shall be filled with reproaches.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	31	Caph. For the Lord will not cast off for ever.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	32	Caph. For if he hath cast off, he will also have mercy, according to the multitude of his mercies.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	33	Caph. For he hath not willingly afflicted, nor cast off the children of men.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	34	Lamed. To crush under his feet all the prisoners of the land,
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	35	Lamed. To turn aside the judgment of a man before the face of the most High,
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	36	Lamed. To destroy a man wrongfully in his judgment, the Lord hath not approved.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	37	Mem. Who is he that hath commanded a thing to be done, when the Lord commandeth it not?
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	38	Mem. Shall not both evil and good proceed out of the mouth of the Highest?
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	39	Mem. Why hath a living man murmured, man suffering for his sins?
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	40	Nun. Let us search our ways, and seek, and return to the Lord.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	41	Nun. Let us lift up our hearts with our hands to the Lord in the heavens.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	42	Nun. We have done wickedly, and provoked thee to wrath: therefore thou art inexorable.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	43	Samech. Thou hast covered in thy wrath, and hast struck us: thou hast killed and hast not spared.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	44	Samech. Thou hast set a cloud before thee, that our prayer may not pass through.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	45	Samech. Thou hast made me as an outcast, and refuse in the midst of the people.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	46	Phe. All our enemies have opened their mouths against us.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	47	Phe. Prophecy is become to us a fear, and a snare, and destruction.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	48	Phe. My eye hath run down with streams of water, for the destruction of the daughter of my people.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	49	Ain. My eye is afflicted, and hath not been quiet, because there was no rest:
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	50	Ain. Till the Lord regarded and looked down from the heavens.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	51	Ain. My eye hath wasted my soul because of all the daughters of my city.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	52	Sade. My enemies have chased me and caught me like a bird, without cause.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	53	Sade. My life is fallen into the pit, and they have laid a stone over me.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	54	Sade. Waters have flowed over my head: I said: I am cut off.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	55	Coph. I have called upon thy name, O Lord, from the lowest pit.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	56	Coph. Thou hast heard my voice: turn not away thy ear from my sighs, and cries.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	57	Coph. Thou drewest near in the day, when I called upon thee, thou saidst: Fear not.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	58	Res. Thou hast judged, O Lord, the cause of my soul, thou the Redeemer of my life.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	59	Res. Thou hast seen, O Lord, their iniquity against me: judge thou my judgment.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	60	Res. Thou hast seen all their fury, and all their thoughts against me.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	61	Sin. Thou hast heard their reproach, O Lord, all their imaginations against me.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	62	Sin. The lips of them that rise up against me: and their devices against me all the day.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	63	Sin. Behold their sitting down, and their rising up, I am their song.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	64	Thau. Thou shalt render them a recompense, O Lord, according to the works of their hands.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	65	Thau. Thou shalt give them a buckler of heart, thy labour.
Lamentations	Lam	29	3	66	Thau. Thou shalt persecute them in anger, and shalt destroy them from under the heavens, O Lord.
Lamentations	Lam	29	4	1	Aleph. How is the gold become dim, the finest colour is changed, the stones of the sanctuary are scattered in the top of every street?
Lamentations	Lam	29	4	2	Beth. The noble sons of Sion, and they that were clothed with the best gold: how are they esteemed as earthen vessels, the work of the potter's hands?
Lamentations	Lam	29	4	3	Ghimel. Even the sea monsters have drawn out the breast, they have given suck to their young: the daughter of my people is cruel, like the ostrich in the desert.
Lamentations	Lam	29	4	4	Daleth. The tongue of the sucking child hath stuck to the roof of his mouth for thirst: the little ones have asked for bread, and there was none to break it unto them.
Lamentations	Lam	29	4	5	He. They that were fed delicately have died in the streets: they that were brought up in scarlet have embraced the dung.
Lamentations	Lam	29	4	6	Vau. And the iniquity of the daughter of my people is made greater than the sin of Sodom, which was overthrown in a moment, and hands took nothing in her.
Lamentations	Lam	29	4	7	Zain. Her Nazarites were whiter than snow, purer than milk, more ruddy than the old ivory, fairer than the sapphire.
Lamentations	Lam	29	4	8	Heth. Their face is now made blacker than coals, and they are not known in the streets: their skin hath stuck to their bones, it is withered, and is become like wood.
Lamentations	Lam	29	4	9	Teth. It was better with them that were slain by the sword, than with them that died with hunger: for these pined away being consumed for want of the fruits of the earth.
Lamentations	Lam	29	4	10	Jod. The hands of the pitiful women have sodden their own children: they were their meat in the destruction of the daughter of my people.
Lamentations	Lam	29	4	11	Caph. The Lord hath accomplished his wrath, he hath poured out his fierce anger: and he hath kindled a fire in Sion, and it hath devoured the foundations thereof.
Lamentations	Lam	29	4	12	Lamed. The kings of the earth, and all the inhabitants of the world would not have believed, that the adversary and the enemy should enter in by the gates of Jerusalem.
Lamentations	Lam	29	4	13	Mem. For the sins of her prophets, and the iniquities of her priests, that have shed the blood of the just in the midst of her.
Lamentations	Lam	29	4	14	Nun. They have wandered as blind men in the streets, they were defiled with blood: and when they could not help walking in it, they held up their skirts.
Lamentations	Lam	29	4	15	Samech. Depart you that are defiled, they cried out to them: Depart, get ye hence, touch not: for they quarrelled, and being removed, they said among the Gentiles: He will no more dwell among them.
Lamentations	Lam	29	4	16	Phe. The face of the Lord hath divided them, he will no more regard them: they respected not the persons of the priests, neither had they pity on the ancient.
Lamentations	Lam	29	4	17	Ain. While we were yet standing, our eyes failed, expecting help for us in vain, when we looked attentively towards a nation that was not able to save.
Lamentations	Lam	29	4	18	Sade. Our steps have slipped in the way of our streets, our end draweth near: our days are fulfilled, for our end is come.
Lamentations	Lam	29	4	19	Coph. Our persecutors were swifter than the eagles of the air: they pursued us upon the mountains, they lay in wait for us in the wilderness.
Lamentations	Lam	29	4	20	Res. The breath of our mouth, Christ the Lord, is taken in our sins: to whom we said: Under thy shadow we shall live among the Gentiles.
Lamentations	Lam	29	4	21	Sin. Rejoice, and be glad, O daughter of Edom, that dwellest in the land of Hus: to thee also shall the cup come, thou shalt be made drunk, and naked.
Lamentations	Lam	29	4	22	Thau. Thy iniquity is accomplished, O daughter of Sion, he will no more carry thee away into captivity: he hath visited thy iniquity, O daughter of Edom, he hath discovered thy sins.
Lamentations	Lam	29	5	1	Remember, O Lord, what is come upon us: consider and behold our reproach.
Lamentations	Lam	29	5	2	Our inheritance is turned to aliens: our houses to strangers.
Lamentations	Lam	29	5	3	We are become orphans without a father: our mothers are as widows.
Lamentations	Lam	29	5	4	We have drunk our water for money: we have bought our wood.
Lamentations	Lam	29	5	5	We were dragged by the necks, we were weary and no rest was given us.
Lamentations	Lam	29	5	6	We have given our hand to Egypt, and to the Assyrians, that we might be satisfied with bread.
Lamentations	Lam	29	5	7	Our fathers have sinned, and are not: and we have borne their iniquities.
Lamentations	Lam	29	5	8	Servants have ruled over us: there was none to redeem us out of their hand.
Lamentations	Lam	29	5	9	We fetched our bread at the peril of our lives, because of the sword in the desert.
Lamentations	Lam	29	5	10	Our skin was burnt as an oven, by reason of the violence of the famine.
Lamentations	Lam	29	5	11	They oppressed the women in Sion, and the virgins in the cities of Juda.
Lamentations	Lam	29	5	12	The princes were hanged up by their hand: they did not respect the persons of the ancients.
Lamentations	Lam	29	5	13	They abused the young men indecently: and the children fell under the wood.
Lamentations	Lam	29	5	14	The ancients have ceased from the gates: the young men from the choir of the singers.
Lamentations	Lam	29	5	15	The joy of our heart is ceased, our dancing is turned into mourning.
Lamentations	Lam	29	5	16	The crown is fallen from our head: woe to us, because we have sinned.
Lamentations	Lam	29	5	17	Therefore is our heart sorrowful, therefore are our eyes become dim.
Lamentations	Lam	29	5	18	For mount Sion, because it is destroyed, foxes have walked upon it.
Lamentations	Lam	29	5	19	But thou, O Lord, shalt remain for ever, thy throne from generation to generation.
Lamentations	Lam	29	5	20	Why wilt thou forget us for ever? why wilt thou forsake us for a long time?
Lamentations	Lam	29	5	21	Convert us, O Lord, to thee, and we shall be converted: renew our days, as from the beginning.
Lamentations	Lam	29	5	22	But thou hast utterly rejected us, thou art exceedingly angry with us.
Baruch	Bar	30	1	1	And these are the words of the book, which Baruch the son of Nerias, the son of Maasias, the son of Sedecias, the son of Sedei, the son Helcias, wrote in Babylonia.
Baruch	Bar	30	1	2	In the fifth year, in the seventh day of the month, at the time that the Chaldeans took Jerusalem, and burnt it with fire.
Baruch	Bar	30	1	3	And Baruch read the words of this book in the hearing of Jechonias the son of Joakim king of Juda, and in the hearing of all the people that came to hear the book.
Baruch	Bar	30	1	4	And in the hearing of the nobles, the sons of the kings, and in the hearing of the ancients, and in the hearing of the people, from the least even to the greatest of them that dwelt in Babylonia, by the river Sedi.
Baruch	Bar	30	1	5	And when they heard it they wept, and fasted, and prayed before the Lord.
Baruch	Bar	30	1	6	And they made a collection of money according to every man's power.
Baruch	Bar	30	1	7	And they sent it to Jerusalem to Joakim the priest, the son of Helcias, the son of Salom, and to the priests, and to all the people, that were found with him in Jerusalem:
Baruch	Bar	30	1	8	At the time when he received the vessels of the temple of the Lord, which had been taken away out of the temple, to return them into the land of Juda the tenth day of the month Sivan, the silver vessels, which Sedecias the son of Josias king of Juda had made,
Baruch	Bar	30	1	9	After that Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon had carried away Jechonias, and the princes, and all the powerful men, and the people of the land from Jerusalem, and brought them bound to Babylon.
Baruch	Bar	30	1	10	And they said: Behold we have sent you money, buy with it holocausts, and frankincense, and make meat offerings, and offerings for sin at the altar of the Lord our God:
Baruch	Bar	30	1	11	And pray ye for the life of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon, and for the life of Balthasar his son, that their days may be upon earth as the days of heaven:
Baruch	Bar	30	1	12	And that the Lord may give us strength, and enlighten our eyes, that we may live under the shadow of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon, and under the shadow of Balthasar his son, and may serve them many days, and may find favour in their sight.
Baruch	Bar	30	1	13	And pray ye for us to the Lord our God: for we have sinned against the Lord our God, and his wrath is not turned away from us even to this day.
Baruch	Bar	30	1	14	And read ye this book, which we have sent to you to be read in the temple of the Lord, on feasts, and proper days.
Baruch	Bar	30	1	15	And you shall say: To the Lord our God belongeth justice, but to us confusion of our face: as it is come to pass at this day to all Juda, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem,
Baruch	Bar	30	1	16	To our kings, and to our princes, and to our priests, and to our prophets, and to our fathers.
Baruch	Bar	30	1	17	We have sinned before the Lord our God, and have not believed him, nor put our trust in him:
Baruch	Bar	30	1	18	And we were not obedient to him, and we have not hearkened to the voice of the Lord our God, to walk in his commandments which he hath given us.
Baruch	Bar	30	1	19	From the day that he brought our fathers out of the land of Egypt, even to this day, we were disobedient to the Lord our God: and going astray we turned away from hearing his voice.
Baruch	Bar	30	1	20	And many evils have cleaved to us, and the curses which the Lord foretold by Moses his servant: who brought our fathers out of the land of Egypt, to give us a land flowing with milk and honey, as at this day.
Baruch	Bar	30	1	21	And we have not hearkened to the voice of the Lord our God according to all the words of the prophets whom he sent to us:
Baruch	Bar	30	1	22	And we have gone away every man after the inclinations of his own wicked heart, to serve strange gods, and to do evil in the sight of the Lord our God.
Baruch	Bar	30	2	1	Wherefore the Lord our God hath made good his word, that he spoke to us, and to our judges that have judged Israel, and to our kings, and to our princes, and to all Israel and Juda:
Baruch	Bar	30	2	2	That the Lord would bring upon us great evils, such as never happened under heaven, as they have come to pass in Jerusalem, according to the things that are written in the law of Moses:
Baruch	Bar	30	2	3	That a man should eat the flesh of his own son, and the flesh of his own daughter.
Baruch	Bar	30	2	4	And he hath delivered them up to be under the hand of all the kings that are round about us, to be a reproach, and desolation among all the people, among whom the Lord hath scattered us.
Baruch	Bar	30	2	5	And we are brought under, and are not uppermost: because we have sinned against the Lord our God, by not obeying his voice.
Baruch	Bar	30	2	6	To the Lord our God belongeth justice: but to us, and to our fathers confusion of face, as at this day.
Baruch	Bar	30	2	7	For the Lord hath pronounced against us all these evils that are come upon us:
Baruch	Bar	30	2	8	And we have not entreated the face of the Lord our God, that we might return every one of us from our most wicked ways.
Baruch	Bar	30	2	9	And the Lord hath watched over us for evil, and hath brought it upon us: for the Lord is just in all his works which he hath commanded us:
Baruch	Bar	30	2	10	And we have not hearkened to his voice to walk in the commandments of the Lord which he hath set before us.
Baruch	Bar	30	2	11	And now, O Lord God of Israel, who hast brought thy people out of the land of Egypt with a strong hand, and with signs, and with wonders, and with thy great power, and with a mighty arm, and hast made thee a name as at this day,
Baruch	Bar	30	2	12	We have sinned, we have done wickedly, we have acted unjustly, O Lord our God, against all thy justices.
Baruch	Bar	30	2	13	Let thy wrath be turned away from us: for we are left a few among the nations where thou hast scattered us.
Baruch	Bar	30	2	14	Hear, O Lord, our prayers, and our petitions, and deliver us for thy own sake: and grant that we may find favour in the sight of them that have led us away:
Baruch	Bar	30	2	15	That all the earth may know that thou art the Lord our God, and that thy name is called upon Israel, and upon his posterity.
Baruch	Bar	30	2	16	Look down upon us, O Lord, from thy holy house, and incline thy ear, and hear us.
Baruch	Bar	30	2	17	Open thy eyes, and behold: for the dead that are in hell, whose spirit is taken away from their bowels, shall not give glory and justice to the Lord:
Baruch	Bar	30	2	18	But the soul that is sorrowful for the greatness of evil she hath done, and goeth bowed down, and feeble, and the eyes that fail, and the hungry soul giveth glory and justice to thee the Lord.
Baruch	Bar	30	2	19	For it is not for the justices of our fathers that we pour out our prayers, and beg mercy in thy sight, O Lord our God:
Baruch	Bar	30	2	20	But because thou hast sent out thy wrath, and thy indignation upon us, as thou hast spoken by the hand of thy servants the prophets, saying:
Baruch	Bar	30	2	21	Thus saith the Lord: Bow down your shoulder, and your neck, and serve the king of Babylon: and you shall remain in the land which I have given to your fathers.
Baruch	Bar	30	2	22	But if you will not hearken to the voice of the Lord your God, to serve the king of Babylon: I will cause you to depart out of the cities of Juda, and from without Jerusalem.
Baruch	Bar	30	2	23	And I will take away from you the voice of mirth, and the voice of joy, and the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the bride, and all the land shall be without any footstep of inhabitants.
Baruch	Bar	30	2	24	And they hearkened not to thy voice, to serve the king of Babylon: and thou hast made good thy words, which thou spokest by the hands of thy servants the prophets, that the bones of our kings, and the bones of our fathers should be removed out of their place:
Baruch	Bar	30	2	25	And behold they are cast out to the heat of the sun, and to the frost of the night: and they have died in grievous pains, by famine, and by the sword, and in banishment.
Baruch	Bar	30	2	26	And thou hast made the temple, in which thy name was called upon, as it is at this day, for the iniquity of the house of Israel, and the house of Juda.
Baruch	Bar	30	2	27	And thou hast dealt with us, O Lord our God, according to all thy goodness, and according to all that great mercy of thine:
Baruch	Bar	30	2	28	As thou spokest by the hand of thy servant Moses, in the day when thou didst command him to write thy law before the children of Israel,
Baruch	Bar	30	2	29	Saying: If you will not hear my voice, this great multitude shall be turned into a very small number among the nations, where I will scatter them:
Baruch	Bar	30	2	30	For I know that the people will not hear me, for they are a people of a stiff neck: but they shall turn to their heart in the land of their captivity:
Baruch	Bar	30	2	31	And they shall know that I am the Lord their God: and I will give them a heart, and they shall understand: and ears, and they shall hear.
Baruch	Bar	30	2	32	And they shall praise me in the land of their captivity, and shall be mindful of my name.
Baruch	Bar	30	2	33	And they shall turn away themselves from their stiff neck, and from their wicked deeds: for they shall remember the way of their fathers, that sinned against me.
Baruch	Bar	30	2	34	And I will bring them back again into the land which I promised with an oath to their fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and they shall be masters thereof: and I will multiply them, and they shall not be diminished.
Baruch	Bar	30	2	35	And I will make with them another covenant that shall be everlasting, to be their God, and they shall be my people: and I will no more remove my people, the children of Israel, out of the land that I have given them.
Baruch	Bar	30	3	1	And now, O Lord Almighty, the God of Israel, the soul in anguish, and the troubled spirit crieth to thee:
Baruch	Bar	30	3	2	Hear, O Lord, and have mercy, for thou art a merciful God, and have pity on us: for we have sinned before thee.
Baruch	Bar	30	3	3	For thou remainest for ever, and shall we perish everlastingly?
Baruch	Bar	30	3	4	O Lord Almighty, the God of Israel, hear now the prayer of the dead of Israel, and of their children, that have sinned before thee, and have not hearkened to the voice of the Lord their God, wherefore evils have cleaved fast to us.
Baruch	Bar	30	3	5	Remember not the iniquities of our fathers, but think upon thy hand, and upon thy name at this time:
Baruch	Bar	30	3	6	For thou art the Lord our God, and we will praise thee, O Lord:
Baruch	Bar	30	3	7	Because for this end thou hast put thy fear in our hearts, to the intent that we should call upon thy name, and praise thee in our captivity, for we are converted from the iniquity of our fathers, who sinned before thee.
Baruch	Bar	30	3	8	And behold we are at this day in our captivity, whereby thou hast scattered us to be a reproach, and a curse, and an offence, according to all the iniquities of our fathers, who departed from thee, O Lord our God.
Baruch	Bar	30	3	9	Hear, O Israel, the commandments of life: give ear, that thou mayst learn wisdom.
Baruch	Bar	30	3	10	How happeneth it, O Israel, that thou art in thy enemies' land?
Baruch	Bar	30	3	11	Thou art grown old in a strange country, thou art defiled with the dead: thou art counted with them that go down into hell.
Baruch	Bar	30	3	12	Thou hast forsaken the fountain of wisdom:
Baruch	Bar	30	3	13	For if thou hadst walked in the way of God, thou hadst surely dwelt in peace for ever.
Baruch	Bar	30	3	14	Learn where is wisdom, where is strength, where is understanding: that thou mayst know also where is length of days and life, where is the light of the eyes, and peace.
Baruch	Bar	30	3	15	Who hath found out her place? and who hath gone in to her treasures?
Baruch	Bar	30	3	16	Where are the princes of the nations, and they that rule over the beasts that are upon the earth?
Baruch	Bar	30	3	17	That take their diversion with the birds of the air.
Baruch	Bar	30	3	18	That hoard up silver and gold, wherein men trust, and there is no end of their getting? who work in silver and are solicitous, and their works are unsearchable.
Baruch	Bar	30	3	19	They are cut off, and are gone down to hell, and others are risen up in their place.
Baruch	Bar	30	3	20	Young men have seen the light, and dwelt upon the earth: but the way of knowledge they have not known,
Baruch	Bar	30	3	21	Nor have they understood the paths thereof, neither have their children received it, it is far from their face.
Baruch	Bar	30	3	22	It hath not been heard of in the land of Chanaan, neither hath it been seen in Theman.
Baruch	Bar	30	3	23	The children of Agar also, that search after the wisdom that is of the earth, the merchants of Merrha, and of Theman, and the tellers of fables, and searchers of prudence and understanding: but the way of wisdom they have not known, neither have they remembered her paths.
Baruch	Bar	30	3	24	O Israel, how great is the house of God, and how vast is the place of his possession!
Baruch	Bar	30	3	25	It is great, and hath no end: it is high and immense.
Baruch	Bar	30	3	26	There were the giants, those renowned men that were from the beginning, of great stature, expert in war.
Baruch	Bar	30	3	27	The Lord chose not them, neither did they find the way of knowledge: therefore did they perish.
Baruch	Bar	30	3	28	And because they had not wisdom, they perished through their folly.
Baruch	Bar	30	3	29	Who hath gone up into heaven, and taken her, and brought her down from the clouds?
Baruch	Bar	30	3	30	Who hath passed over the sea, and found her, and brought her preferably to chosen gold?
Baruch	Bar	30	3	31	There is none that is able to know her ways, nor that can search out her paths:
Baruch	Bar	30	3	32	But he that knoweth all things, knoweth her, and hath found her out with his understanding: he that prepared the earth for evermore, and filled it with cattle and fourfooted beasts:
Baruch	Bar	30	3	33	He that sendeth forth the light, and it goeth: and hath called it, and it obeyeth him with trembling.
Baruch	Bar	30	3	34	And the stars have given light in their watches, and rejoiced:
Baruch	Bar	30	3	35	They were called, and they said: Here we are: and with cheerfulness they have shined forth to him that made them.
Baruch	Bar	30	3	36	This is our God, and there shall no other be accounted of in comparison of him.
Baruch	Bar	30	3	37	He found out all the way of knowledge, and gave it to Jacob his servant, and to Israel his beloved.
Baruch	Bar	30	3	38	Afterwards he was seen upon earth, and conversed with men.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	1	This is the book of the commandments of God, and the law, that is for ever: all they that keep it, shall come to life: but they that have forsaken it, to death.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	2	Return, O Jacob, and take hold of it, walk in the way by its brightness, in the presence of the light thereof.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	3	Give not thy honour to another, nor thy dignity to a strange nation.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	4	We are happy, O Israel: because the things that are pleasing to God, are made known to us.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	5	Be of good comfort, O people of God, the memorial of Israel:
Baruch	Bar	30	4	6	You have been sold to the Gentiles, not for your destruction: but because you provoked God to wrath, you are delivered to your adversaries.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	7	For you have provoked him who made you, the eternal God, offering sacrifice to devils, and not to God.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	8	For you have forgotten God, who brought you up, and you have grieved Jerusalem that nursed you.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	9	For she saw the wrath of God coming upon you, and she said: Give ear, all you that dwell near Sion, for God hath brought upon me great mourning:
Baruch	Bar	30	4	10	For I have seen the captivity of my people, of my sons, and my daughters, which the Eternal hath brought upon them.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	11	For I nourished them with joy: but I sent them away with weeping and mourning.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	12	Let no man rejoice over me, a widow, and desolate: I am forsaken of many for the sins of my children, because they departed from the law of God.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	13	And they have not known his justices, nor walked by the ways of God's commandments, neither have they entered by the paths of his truth and justice.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	14	Let them that dwell about Sion come, and remember the captivity of my sons and daughters, which the Eternal hath brought upon them.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	15	For he hath brought a nation upon them from afar, a wicked nation, and of a strange tongue:
Baruch	Bar	30	4	16	Who have neither reverenced the ancient, nor pitied children, and have carried away the beloved of the widow, and have left me all alone without children.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	17	But as for me, what help can I give you?
Baruch	Bar	30	4	18	But he that hath brought the evils upon you, he will deliver you out of the hands of your enemies.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	19	Go your way, my children, go your way: for I am left alone.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	20	I have put off the robe of peace, and have put upon me the sackcloth of supplication, and I will cry to the most High in my days.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	21	Be of good comfort, my children, cry to the Lord, and he will deliver you out of the hand of the princes your enemies.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	22	For my hope is in the Eternal that he will save you: and joy is come upon me from the Holy One, because of the mercy which shall come to you from our everlasting Saviour.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	23	For I sent you forth with mourning and weeping: but the Lord will bring you back to me with joy and gladness for ever.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	24	For as the neighbours of Sion have now seen your captivity from God: so shall they also shortly see your salvation from God, which shall come upon you with great honour, and everlasting glory.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	25	My children, suffer patiently the wrath that is come upon you: for thy enemy hath persecuted thee, but thou shalt quickly see his destruction: and thou shalt get up upon his neck.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	26	My delicate ones have walked rough ways, for they were taken away as a flock made a prey by the enemies.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	27	Be of good comfort, my children, and cry to the Lord: for you shall be remembered by him that hath led you away.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	28	For as it was your mind to go astray from God; so when you return again you shall seek him ten times as much.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	29	For he that hath brought evils upon you, shall bring you everlasting joy again with your salvation.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	30	Be of good heart, O Jerusalem: for he exhorteth thee, that named thee.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	31	The wicked that have afflicted thee, shall perish: and they that have rejoiced at thy ruin, shall be punished.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	32	The cities which thy children have served, shall be punished: and she that received thy sons.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	33	For as she rejoiced at thy ruin, and was glad of thy fall: so shall she be grieved for her own desolation.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	34	And the joy of her multitude shall be cut off: and her gladness shall be turned to mourning.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	35	For fire shall come upon her from the Eternal, long to endure, and she shall be inhabited by devils for a great time.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	36	Look about thee, O Jerusalem, towards the east, and behold the joy that cometh to thee from God.
Baruch	Bar	30	4	37	For behold thy children come, whom thou sentest away scattered, they come gathered together from the east even to the west, at the word of the Holy One rejoicing for the honour of God.
Baruch	Bar	30	5	1	Put off, O Jerusalem, the garment of thy mourning, and affliction: and put on the beauty, and honour of that everlasting glory which thou hast from God.
Baruch	Bar	30	5	2	God will clothe thee with the double garment of justice, and will set a crown on thy head of everlasting honour.
Baruch	Bar	30	5	3	For God will shew his brightness in thee, to every one under heaven.
Baruch	Bar	30	5	4	For thy name shall be named to thee by God for ever: the peace of justice, and honour of piety.
Baruch	Bar	30	5	5	Arise, O Jerusalem, and stand on high: and look about towards the east, and behold thy children gathered together from the rising to the setting sun, by the word of the Holy One rejoicing in the remembrance of God.
Baruch	Bar	30	5	6	For they went out from thee on foot, led by the enemies: but the Lord will bring them to thee exalted with honour as children of the kingdom.
Baruch	Bar	30	5	7	For God hath appointed to bring down every high mountain, and the everlasting rocks, and to fill up the valleys to make them even with the ground: that Israel may walk diligently to the honour of God.
Baruch	Bar	30	5	8	Moreover the woods, and every sweetsmelling tree have overshadowed Israel by the commandment of God.
Baruch	Bar	30	5	9	For God will bring Israel with joy in the light of his majesty, with mercy, and justice, that cometh from him.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	1	For the sins that you have committed before God, you shall be carried away captives into Babylon by Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	2	And when you are come into Babylon, you shall be there many years, and for a long time, even to seven generations: and after that I will bring you away from thence with peace.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	3	But now, you shall see in Babylon gods of gold, and of silver, and of stone, and of wood borne upon shoulders, causing fear to the Gentiles.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	4	Beware therefore that you imitate not the doings of others, and be afraid, and the fear of them should seize upon you.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	5	But when you see the multitude behind, and before, adoring them, say you in your hearts: Thou oughtest to be adored, O Lord.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	6	For my angel is with you: And I myself will demand an account of your souls.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	7	For their tongue that is polished by the craftsman, and themselves laid over with gold and silver, are false things, and they cannot speak.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	8	And as if it were for a maiden that loveth to go gay: so do they take gold and make them up.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	9	Their gods have golden crowns upon their heads: whereof the priests secretly convey away from them gold, and silver, and bestow it on themselves.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	10	Yea and they give thereof to prostitutes, and they dress out harlots: and again when they receive it of the harlots, they adorn their gods.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	11	And these gods cannot defend themselves from the rust, and the moth.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	12	But when they have covered them with a purple garment, they wipe their face because of the dust of the house, which is very much among them.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	13	This holdeth a sceptre as a man, as a judge of the country, but cannot put to death one that offendeth him.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	14	And this hath in his hand a sword, or an axe, but cannot save himself from war, or from robbers, whereby be it known to you, that they are not gods.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	15	Therefore fear them not. For as a vessel that a man uses when it is broken becometh useless, even so are their gods:
Baruch	Bar	30	6	16	When they are placed in the house, their eyes are full of dust by the feet of them that go in.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	17	And as the gates are made sure on every side upon one that hath offended the king, or like a dead man carried to the grave, so do the priests secure the doors with bars and locks, lest they be stripped by thieves.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	18	They light candles to them, and in great number, of which they cannot see one: but they are like beams in the house.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	19	And they say that the creeping things which are of the earth, gnaw their hearts, while they eat them and their garments, and they feel it not.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	20	Their faces are black with the smoke that is made in the house.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	21	Owls, and swallows, and other birds fly upon their bodies, and upon their heads, and cats in like manner.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	22	Whereby you may know that they are no gods. Therefore fear them not.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	23	The gold also which they have, is for shew, but except a man wipe off the rust, they will not shine: for neither when they were molten, did they feel it.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	24	Men buy them at a high price, whereas there is no breath in them.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	25	And having not the use of feet they are carried upon shoulders, declaring to men how vile they are. Be they confounded also that worship them.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	26	Therefore if they fall to the ground, they rise not up again of themselves, nor if a man set them upright, will they stand by themselves, but their gifts shall be set before them, as to the dead.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	27	The things that are sacrificed to them, their priests sell and abuse: in like manner also their wives take part of them, but give nothing of it either to the sick, or to the poor.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	28	The childbearing and menstruous women touch their sacrifices: knowing, therefore, by these things that they are not gods, fear them not.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	29	For how can they be called gods? because women set offerings before the gods of silver, and of gold, and of wood:
Baruch	Bar	30	6	30	And priests sit in their temples, having their garments rent, and their heads and beards shaven, and nothing upon their heads.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	31	And they roar and cry before their gods, as men do at the feast when one is dead.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	32	The priests take away their garments, and clothe their wives and their children.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	33	And whether it be evil that one doth unto them, or good, they are not able to recompense it: neither can they set up a king, nor put him down:
Baruch	Bar	30	6	34	In like manner they can neither give riches, nor requite evil. If a man make a vow to them, and perform it not: they cannot require it.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	35	They cannot deliver a man from death, nor save the weak from the mighty.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	36	They cannot restore the blind man to his sight: nor deliver a man from distress.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	37	They shall not pity the widow, nor do good to the fatherless.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	38	Their gods, of wood, and of stone, and of gold, and of silver, are like the stones that are hewn out of the mountains: and they that worship them shall be confounded.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	39	How then is it to be supposed, or to be said, that they are gods?
Baruch	Bar	30	6	40	Even the Chaldeans themselves dishonor them: who when they here of one dumb that cannot speak, they present him to Bel, entreating him, that he may speak.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	41	As though they could be sensible that have no motion themselves: and they, when they shall perceive this, will leave them: for their gods themselves have no sense.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	42	The women also, with cords about them, sit in the ways, burning olive-stones.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	43	And when any one of them, drawn away by some passenger, lieth with him, she upbraideth her neighbor, that she was not thought as worthy as herself, nor her cord broken.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	44	But all things that are done about them, are false: how is it then to be thought, or to be said, that they are gods?
Baruch	Bar	30	6	45	And they are made by workmen, and by goldsmiths. They shall be nothing else but what the priests will have them to be.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	46	For the artificers themselves that make them, are of no long continuance. Can those things then that are made by them, be gods?
Baruch	Bar	30	6	47	But they have left false things and reproach to them that come after.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	48	For when war cometh upon them , or evils: the priests consult with themselves, where they may hide themselves with them.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	49	How then can they be thought to be gods, that can neither deliver themselves from war, nor save themselves from evils?
Baruch	Bar	30	6	50	For seeing they are but of wood, and laid over with gold, and with silver, it shall be known hereafter that they are false things, by all nations, and kings: and it shall be manifest that they are no gods, but the work of men's hands, and that there is no work of God in them.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	51	Whence, therefore, is it known that they are not gods, but the work of men's hands, and no work of God is in them?
Baruch	Bar	30	6	52	They cannot set up a king over the land, nor give rain to men.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	53	They determine no causes, nor deliver countries from oppression: because they can do nothing, and are as daws between heaven and earth.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	54	For when fire shall fall upon the house of these gods of wood, and of silver, and of gold, their priests indeed will flee away, and be saved: but they themselves shall be burnt in the midst like beams.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	55	And they cannot withstand a king and war. How then can it be supposed, or admitted, that they are gods?
Baruch	Bar	30	6	56	Neither are these gods of wood, and of stone, and laid over with gold, and with silver, able to deliver themselves from thieves or robbers: they that are stronger than them,
Baruch	Bar	30	6	57	Shall take from them the gold, and silver, and the raiment wherewith they are clothed, and shall go their way, neither shall they help themselves.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	58	Therefore it is better to be a king that sheweth his power: or else a profitable vessel in the house, with which the owner thereof will be well satisfied: or a door in the house, to keep things safe that are therein, than such false gods.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	59	The sun, and the moon, and the stars being bright, and sent forth for profitable uses, are obedient.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	60	In like manner the lightning, when it breaketh forth, is easy to be seen: and after the same manner the wind bloweth in every country.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	61	And the clouds, when God commandeth them to go over the whole world, do that which is commanded them.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	62	The fire also being sent from above to consume mountains, and woods, doth as it is commanded. But these neither in shew, nor in power, are alike to any one of them.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	63	Wherefore it is neither to be thought, nor to be said, that they are gods: since they are neither able to judge causes, nor to do any good to men.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	64	Knowing, therefore, that they are not gods, fear them not.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	65	For neither can they curse kings, nor bless them.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	66	Neither do they shew signs in the heaven to the nations, nor shine as the sun, nor give light as the moon.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	67	Beasts are better than they, which can fly under a covert, and help themselves.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	68	Therefore there is no manner of appearance that they are gods: so fear them not.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	69	For as a scarecrow in a garden of cucumbers keepeth nothing, so are their gods of wood, and of silver, and laid over with gold.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	70	They are no better than a white thorn in a garden, upon which every bird sitteth. In like manner also their gods of wood, and laid over with gold, and with silver, are like to a dead body cast forth in the dark.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	71	By the purple also and the scarlet which are motheaten upon them, you shall know that they are not gods. And they themselves at last are consumed, and shall be a reproach in the country.
Baruch	Bar	30	6	72	Better, therefore, is the just man that hath no idols: for he shall be far from reproach.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	1	Now it came to pass in the thirtieth year, in the fourth month, on the fifth day of the month, when I was in the midst of the captives by the river Chobar, the heavens were opened, and I saw the visions of God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	2	On the fifth day of the month, the same was the fifth year of the captivity of king Joachin,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	3	The word of the Lord came to Ezechiel the priest the son of Buzi in the land of the Chaldeans, by the river Chobar: and the hand of the Lord was there upon him.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	4	And I saw, and behold a whirlwind came out of the north: and a great cloud, and a fire infolding it, and brightness was about it: and out of the midst thereof, that is, out of the midst of the fire, as it were the resemblance of amber:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	5	And in the midst thereof the likeness of four living creatures: and this was their appearance: there was the likeness of a man in them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	6	Every one had four faces, and every one four wings.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	7	Their feet were straight feet, and the sole of their foot was like the sole of a calf's foot, and they sparkled like the appearance of glowing brass.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	8	And they had the hands of a man under their wings on their four sides: and they had faces, and wings on the four sides,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	9	And the wings of one were joined to the wings of another. They turned not when they went: but every one went straight forward.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	10	And as for the likeness of their faces: there was the face of a man, and the face of a lion on the right side of all the four: and the face of an ox, on the left side of all the four: and the face of an eagle over all the four.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	11	And their faces, and their wings were stretched upward: two wings of every one were joined, and two covered their bodies:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	12	And every one of them went straight forward: whither the impulse of the spirit was to go, thither they went: and they turned not when they went.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	13	And as for the likeness of the living creatures, their appearance was like that of burning coals of fire, and like the appearance of lamps. This was the vision running to and fro in the midst of the living creatures, a bright fire, and lightning going forth from the fire.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	14	And the living creatures ran and returned like flashes of lightning.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	15	Now as I beheld the living creatures, there appeared upon the earth by the living creatures one wheel with four faces.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	16	And the appearance of the wheels, and the work of them was like the appearance of the sea: and the four had all one likeness: and their appearance and their work was as it were a wheel in the midst of a wheel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	17	When they went, they went by their four parts: and they turned not when they went.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	18	The wheels had also a size, and a height, and a dreadful appearance: and the whole body was full of eyes round about all the four.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	19	And, when the living creatures went, the wheels also went together by them: and when the living creatures were lifted up from the earth, the wheels also were lifted up with them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	20	Withersoever the spirit went, thither as the spirit went the wheels also were lifted up withal, and followed it: for the spirit of life was in the wheels.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	21	When those went these went, and when those stood these stood, and when those were lifted up from the earth, the wheels were lifted up together, and followed them: for the spirit of life was in the wheels.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	22	And over the heads of the living creatures was the likeness of the firmament, the appearance of crystal terrible to behold, and stretched out over their heads above.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	23	And under the firmament were their wings straight, the one toward the other, every one with two wings covered his body, and the other was covered in like manner.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	24	And I heard the noise of their wings, like the noise of many waters, as it were the voice of the most high God: when they walked, it was like the voice of a multitude, like the noise of an army, and when they stood, their wings were let down.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	25	For when a voice came from above the firmament, that was over their heads, they stood, and let down their wings.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	26	And above the firmament that was over their heads, was the likeness of a throne, as the appearance of the sapphire stone, and upon the likeness of the throne, was the likeness of the appearance of a man above upon it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	27	And I saw as it were the resemblance of amber as the appearance of fire within it round about: from his loins and upward, and from his loins downward, I saw as it were the resemblance of fire shining round about.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	1	28	As the appearance of the rainbow when it is in a cloud on a rainy day: this was the appearance of the brightness round about.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	2	1	This was the vision of the likeness of the glory of the Lord, and I saw, and I fell upon my face, and I heard the voice of one that spoke, and he said to me: Son of man, stand upon thy feet, and I will speak to thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	2	2	And the spirit entered into me after that he spoke to me, and he set me upon my feet: and I heard him speaking to me,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	2	3	And saying: Son of man, I send thee to the children of Israel, to a rebellious people, that hath revolted from me, they, and their fathers, have transgressed my covenant even unto this day.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	2	4	And they to whom I send thee are children of a hard face, and of an obstinate heart: and thou shalt say to them: Thus saith the Lord God:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	2	5	If so be they at least will hear, and if so be they will forbear, for they are a provoking house: and they shall know that there hath been a prophet in the midst of them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	2	6	And thou, O son of man, fear not, neither be thou afraid of their words: for thou art among unbelievers and destroyers, and thou dwellest with scorpions. Fear not their words, neither be thou dismayed at their looks: for they are a provoking house.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	2	7	And thou shalt speak my words to them, if perhaps they will hear, and forbear: for they provoke me to anger.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	2	8	But thou, O son of man, hear all that I say to thee: and do not thou provoke me, as that house provoketh me: open thy mouth, and eat what I give thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	2	9	And I looked, and behold, a hand was sent to me, wherein was a book rolled up: and he spread it before me, and it was written within and without: and there were written in it lamentations, and canticles, and woe.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	3	1	And he said to me: Son of man, eat all that thou shalt find: eat this book, and go speak to the children of Israel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	3	2	And I opened my mouth, and he caused me to eat that book:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	3	3	And he said to me: Son of man, thy belly shall eat, and thy bowels shall be filled with this book, which I give thee, and I did eat it: and it was sweet as honey in my mouth.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	3	4	And he said to me: Son of man, go to the house of Israel, and thou shalt speak my words to them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	3	5	For thou art not sent to a people of a profound speech, and of an unknown tongue, but to the house of Israel:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	3	6	Nor to many nations of a strange speech, and of an unknown tongue, whose words thou canst not understand: and if thou wert sent to them, they would hearken to thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	3	7	But the house of Israel will not hearken to thee: because they will not hearken to me: for all the house of Israel are of a hard forehead and an obstinate heart.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	3	8	Behold I have made thy face stronger than their faces: and thy forehead harder than their foreheads.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	3	9	I have made thy face like an adamant and like flint: fear them not, neither be thou dismayed at their presence: for they are a provoking house.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	3	10	And he said to me: Son of man, receive in thy heart, and hear with thy ears, all the words that I speak to thee:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	3	11	And go get thee in to them of the captivity, to the children of thy people, and thou shalt speak to them, and shalt say to them: Thus saith the Lord: If so be they will hear, and will forbear.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	3	12	And the spirit took me up, and I heard behind me the voice of a great commotion, saying: Blessed be the glory of the Lord, from his place.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	3	13	The noise of the wings of the living creatures striking one against another, and the noise of the wheels following the living creatures, and the noise of a great commotion.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	3	14	The spirit also lifted me, and took me up: and I went away in bitterness in the indignation of my spirit: for the hand of the Lord was with me, strengthening me.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	3	15	And I came to them of the captivity, to the heap of new corn, to them that dwelt by the river Chobar, and I sat where they sat: and I remained there seven days mourning in the midst of them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	3	16	And at the end of seven days the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	3	17	Son of man, I have made thee a watchman to the house of Israel: and thou shalt hear the word out of my mouth, and shalt tell it them from me.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	3	18	If, when I say to the wicked, Thou shalt surely die: thou declare it not to him, nor speak to him, that he may be converted from his wicked way, and live: the same wicked man shall die in his iniquity, but I will require his blood at thy hand.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	3	19	But if thou give warning to the wicked, and he be not converted from his wickedness, and from his evil way: he indeed shall die in his iniquity, but thou hast delivered thy soul.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	3	20	Moreover if the just man shall turn away from his justice, and shall commit iniquity: I will lay a stumblingblock before him, he shall die, because thou hast not given him warning: he shall die in his sin, and his justices which he hath done, shall not be remembered: but I will require his blood at thy hand.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	3	21	But if thou warn the just man, that the just may not sin, and he doth not sin: living he shall live, because thou hast warned him, and thou hast delivered thy soul.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	3	22	And the hand of the Lord was upon me, and he said to me: Rise and go forth into the plain, and there I will speak to thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	3	23	And I rose up, and went forth into the plain: and behold the glory of the Lord stood there, like the glory which I saw by the river Chobar: and I fell upon my face.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	3	24	And the spirit entered into me, and set me upon my feet: and he spoke to me, and said to me: Go in; and shut thyself up in the midst of thy house.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	3	25	And thou, O son of man, behold they shall put bands upon thee, and they shall bind thee with them: and thou shalt not go forth from the midst of them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	3	26	And I will make thy tongue stick fast to the roof of thy mouth, and thou shalt be dumb, and not as a man that reproveth: because they are a provoking house.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	3	27	But when I shall speak to thee, I will open thy mouth, and thou shalt say to them: Thus saith the Lord God: He that heareth, let him hear: and he that forbeareth, let him forbear: for they are a provoking house.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	4	1	And thou, O son of man, take thee a tile, and lay it before thee: and draw upon it the plan of the city of Jerusalem.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	4	2	And lay siege against it, and build forts, and cast up a mount, and set a camp against it, and place battering rams round about it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	4	3	And take unto thee an iron pan, and set it for a wall of iron between thee and the city: and set thy face resolutely against it, and it shall be besieged, and thou shalt lay siege against it: it is a sign to the house of Israel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	4	4	And thou shalt sleep upon thy left side, and shalt lay the iniquities of the house of Israel upon it, according to the number of the days that thou shalt sleep upon it, and thou shalt take upon thee their iniquity.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	4	5	And I have laid upon thee the years of their iniquity, according to the number of the days three hundred and ninety days: and thou shalt bear the iniquity of the house of Israel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	4	6	And when thou hast accomplished this, thou shalt sleep again upon thy right side, and thou shalt take upon thee the iniquity of the house of Juda forty days: a day for a year, yea, a day for a year I have appointed to thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	4	7	And thou shalt turn thy face to the siege of Jerusalem and thy arm shall be stretched out: and thou shalt prophesy against it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	4	8	Behold I have encompassed thee with bands: and thou shalt not turn thyself from one side to the other, till thou hast ended the days of thy siege.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	4	9	And take to thee wheat and barley, and beans, and lentils, and millet, and fitches, and put them in one vessel, and make thee bread thereof according to the number of the days that thou shalt lie upon thy side: three hundred and ninety days shalt thou eat thereof.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	4	10	And thy meat that thou shalt eat, shall be in weight twenty staters a day: from time to time thou shalt eat it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	4	11	And thou shalt drink water by measure, the sixth part of a hin: from time to time thou shalt drink it,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	4	12	And thou shalt eat it as barley bread baked under the ashes: and thou shalt cover it, in their sight, with the dung that cometh out of a man.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	4	13	And the Lord said: So shall the children of Israel eat their bread all filthy among the nations whither I will cast them out.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	4	14	And I said: Ah, ah, ah, O Lord God, behold my soul hath not been defiled, and from my infancy even till now, I have not eaten any thing that died of itself, or was torn by beasts, and no unclean flesh hath entered into my mouth.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	4	15	And he said to me: Behold I have given thee neat's dung for man's dung, and thou shalt make thy bread therewith.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	4	16	And he said to me: Son of man: Behold, I will break in pieces the staff of bread in Jerusalem: and they shall eat bread by weight, and with care: and they shall drink water by measure, and in distress.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	4	17	So that when bread and water fail, every man may fall against his brother, and they may pine away in their iniquities.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	5	1	And thou, son of man, take thee a sharp knife that shaveth the hair: and cause it to pass over thy head, and over thy beard: and take thee a balance to weigh in, and divide the hair.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	5	2	A third part thou shalt burn with fire in the midst of the city, according to the fulfilling of the days of the siege: and thou shalt take a third part, and cut it in pieces with the knife all round about: and the other third part thou shalt scatter in the wind, and I will draw out the sword after them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	5	3	And thou shalt take thereof a small number: and shalt bind them in the skirt of thy cloak.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	5	4	And thou shalt take of them again, and shalt cast them in the midst of the fire, and shalt burn them with fire: and out of it shall come forth a fire into all the house of Israel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	5	5	Thus saith the Lord God: This is Jerusalem, I have set her in the midst of the nations, and the countries round about her.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	5	6	And she hath despised my judgments, so as to be more wicked than the Gentiles; and my commandments, more than the countries that are round about her: for they have cast off my judgments, and have not walked in my commandments.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	5	7	Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Because you have surpassed the Gentiles that are round about you, and have not walked in my commandments, and have not kept my judgments, and have not done according to the judgments of the nations that are round about you:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	5	8	Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Behold I come against thee, and I myself will execute judgments in the midst of thee in the sight of the Gentiles.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	5	9	And I will do in thee that which I have not done: and the like to which I will do no more, because of all thy abominations.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	5	10	Therefore the fathers shall eat the sons in the midst of thee, and the sons shall eat their fathers: and I will execute judgments in thee, and I will scatter thy whole remnant into every wind.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	5	11	Therefore as I live, saith the Lord God: Because thou hast violated my sanctuary with all thy offences, and with all thy abominations: I will also break thee in pieces, and my eye shall not spare, and I will not have any pity.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	5	12	A third part of thee shall die with the pestilence, and shall be consumed with famine in the midst of thee: and a third part of thee shall fall by the sword round about thee: and a third part of thee will I scatter into every wind, and I will draw out a sword after them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	5	13	And I will accomplish my fury, and will cause my indignation to rest upon them, and I will be comforted: and they shall know that I the Lord have spoken it in my zeal, when I shall have accomplished my indignation in them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	5	14	And I will make thee desolate, and a reproach among the nations that are round about thee, in the sight of every one that passeth by.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	5	15	And thou shalt be a reproach, and a scoff, an example, and an astonishment amongst the nations that are round about thee, when I shall have executed judgments in thee in anger, and in indignation, and in wrathful rebukes.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	5	16	I the Lord have spoken it: When I shall send upon them the grievous arrows of famine, which shall bring death, and which I will send to destroy you: and I will gather together famine against you: and I will break among you the staff of bread.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	5	17	And I will send in upon you famine, and evil beasts unto utter destruction: and pestilence, and blood shall pass through thee, and I will bring in the sword upon thee. I the Lord have spoken it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	6	1	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	6	2	Son of man set thy face towards the mountains of Israel, and prophesy against them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	6	3	And say: Ye mountains of Israel, hear the word of the Lord God: Thus saith the Lord God to the mountains, and to the hills, and to the rocks, and the valleys: Behold, I will bring upon you the sword, and I will destroy your high places.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	6	4	And I will throw down your altars, and your idols shall be broken in pieces: and I will cast down your slain before your idols.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	6	5	And I will lay the dead carcasses of the children of Israel before your idols: and I will scatter your bones round about your altars,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	6	6	In all your dwelling places. The cities shall be laid waste, and the high places shall be thrown down, and destroyed, and your altars shall be abolished, and shall be broken in pieces: and your idols shall be no more, and your temples shall be destroyed, and your works shall be defaced.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	6	7	And the slain shall fall in the midst of you: and you shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	6	8	And I will leave in you some that shall escape the sword among the nations, when I shall have scattered you through the countries.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	6	9	And they that are saved of you shall remember me amongst the nations, to which they are carried captives: because I have broken their heart that was faithless, and revolted from me: and their eyes that went a fornicating after their idols: and they shall be displeased with themselves because of the evils which they have committed in all their abominations.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	6	10	And they shall know that I the Lord have not spoken in vain that I would do this evil to them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	6	11	Thus saith the Lord God: Strike with thy hand and stamp with thy foot, and say: Alas, for all the abominations of the evils of the house of Israel: for they shall fall by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	6	12	He that is far off shall die of the pestilence: and he that is near, shall fall by the sword: and he that remaineth, and is besieged, shall die by the famine: and I will accomplish my indignation upon them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	6	13	And you shall know that I am the Lord, when your slain shall be amongst your idols, round about your altars, in every high hill, and on all the tops of mountains, and under every woody tree, and under every thick oak, the place where they burnt sweet smelling frankincense to all their idols.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	6	14	And I will stretch forth my hand upon them: and I will make the land desolate, and abandoned from the desert of Deblatha in all their dwelling places: and they shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	7	1	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	7	2	And thou son of man, thus saith the Lord God to the land of Israel: The end is come, the end is come upon the four quarters of the land.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	7	3	Now is an end come upon thee, and I will send my wrath upon thee, and I will judge thee according to thy ways: and I will set all thy abominations against thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	7	4	And my eye shall not spare thee, and I will shew thee no pity: but I will lay thy ways upon thee, and thy abominations shall be in the midst of thee: and you shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	7	5	Thus saith the Lord God: One affliction, behold an affliction is come.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	7	6	An end is come, the end is come, it hath awaked against thee: behold it is come.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	7	7	Destruction is come upon thee that dwellest in the land: the time is come, the day of slaughter is near, and not of the joy of mountains.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	7	8	Now very shortly I will pour out my wrath upon thee, and I will accomplish my anger in thee: and I will judge thee according to thy ways, and I will lay upon thee all thy crimes.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	7	9	And my eye shall not spare, neither will I shew mercy: but I will lay thy ways upon thee, and thy abominations shall be in the midst of thee: and you shall know that I am the Lord that strike.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	7	10	Behold the day, behold it is come: destruction is gone forth, the rod hath blossomed, pride hath budded.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	7	11	Iniquity is risen up into a rod of impiety: nothing of them shall remain, nor of their people, nor of the noise of them: and there shall be no rest among them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	7	12	The time is come, the day is at hand: let not the buyer rejoice: nor the seller mourn: for wrath is upon all the people thereof.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	7	13	For the seller shall not return to that which he hath sold, although their life be yet among the living. For the vision which regardeth all the multitude thereof, shall not go back: neither shall man be strengthened in the iniquity of his life.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	7	14	Blow the trumpet, let all be made ready, yet there is none to go to the battle: for my wrath shall be upon all the people thereof.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	7	15	The sword without: and the pestilence, and the famine within: he that is in the field shall die by the sword: and they that are in the city, shall be devoured by the pestilence, and the famine.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	7	16	And such of them as shall flee shall escape: and they shall be in the mountains like doves of the valleys, all of them trembling, every one for his iniquity.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	7	17	All hands shall be made feeble, and all knees shall run with water.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	7	18	And they shall gird themselves with haircloth, and fear shall cover them and shame shall be upon every face, and baldness upon all their heads.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	7	19	Their silver shall be cast forth, and their gold shall become a dunghill. Their silver and their gold shall not be able to deliver them in the day of the wrath of the Lord. They shall not satisfy their soul, and their bellies shall not be filled: because it hath been the stumblingblock of their iniquity.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	7	20	And they have turned the ornament of their jewels into pride, and have made of it the images of their abominations, and idols: therefore I have made it an uncleanness to them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	7	21	And I will give it into the hands of strangers for spoil, and to the wicked of the earth for a prey, and they shall defile it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	7	22	And I will turn away my face from them, and they shall violate my secret place: and robbers shall enter into it, and defile it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	7	23	Make a shutting up: for the land is full of the judgment of blood, and the city is full of iniquity.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	7	24	And I will bring the worst of the nations, and they shall possess their houses: and I will make the pride of the mighty to cease, and they shall possess their sanctuary.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	7	25	When distress cometh upon them, they will seek for peace and there shall be none.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	7	26	Trouble shall come upon trouble, and rumour upon rumour, and they shall seek a vision of the prophet, and the law shall perish from the priest, and counsel from the ancients.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	7	27	The king shall mourn, and the prince shall be clothed with sorrow, and the hands of the people of the land shall be troubled. I will do to them according to their way, and will judge them according to their judgments: and they shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	8	1	And it came to pass in the sixth year, in the sixth month, in the fifth day of the month, as I sat in my house, and the ancients of Juda sat before me, that the hand of the Lord God fell there upon me.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	8	2	And I saw, and behold a likeness as the appearance of fire: from the appearance of his loins, and downward, fire: and from his loins, and upward, as the appearance of brightness, as the appearance of amber.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	8	3	And the likeness of a hand was put forth and took me by a lock of my head: and the spirit lifted me up between the earth and the heaven, and brought me in the vision of God into Jerusalem, near the inner gate, that looked toward the north, where was set the idol of jealousy to provoke to jealousy.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	8	4	And behold the glory of the God of Israel was there, according to the vision which I had seen in the plain.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	8	5	And he said to me: Son of man, lift up thy eyes towards the way of the north, and I lifted up my eyes towards the way of the north: and behold on the north side of the gate of the altar the idol of jealousy in the very entry.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	8	6	And he said to me: Son of man, dost thou see, thinkest thou, what these are doing, the great abominations that the house of Israel committeth here, that I should depart far off from my sanctuary? and turn thee yet again and thou shalt see greater abominations.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	8	7	And he brought me in to the door of the court: and I saw, and behold a hole in the wall.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	8	8	And he said to me: Son of man, dig in the wall, and when I had digged in the wall, behold a door.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	8	9	And he said to me: Go in, and see the wicked abominations which they commit here.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	8	10	And I went in and saw, and behold every form of creeping things, and of living creatures, the abominations, and all the idols of the house of Israel, were painted on the wall all round about.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	8	11	And seventy men of the ancients of the house of Israel, and Jezonias the son of Saaphan stood in the midst of them, that stood before the pictures: and every one had a censer in his hand: and a cloud of smoke went up from the incense.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	8	12	And he said to me: Surely thou seest, O son of man, what the ancients of the house of Israel do in the dark, every one in private in his chamber: for they say: The Lord seeth us not, the Lord hath forsaken the earth.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	8	13	And he said to me: If thou turn thee again, thou shalt see greater abominations which these commit.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	8	14	And he brought me in by the door of the gate of the Lord's house, which looked to the north: and behold women sat there mourning for Adonis.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	8	15	And he said to me: Surely thou hast seen, O son of man: but turn thee again, thou shalt see greater abominations than these.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	8	16	And he brought me into the inner court of the house of the Lord: and behold at the door of the temple of the Lord, between the porch and the altar, were about five and twenty men having their backs towards the temple of the Lord, in their faces to the east: and they adored towards the rising of the sun.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	8	17	And he said to me: Surely thou hast seen, O son of man: is this a light thing to the house of Juda, that they should commit these abominations which they have committed here: because they have filled the land with iniquity, and have turned to provoke me to anger? and behold they put a branch to their nose.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	8	18	Therefore I also will deal with them in my wrath: my eye shall not spare them, neither will I shew mercy: and when they shall cry to my ears with a loud voice, I will not hear them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	9	1	And he cried in my ears with a loud voice, saying: The visitations of the city are at hand, and every one hath a destroying weapon in his hand.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	9	2	And behold six men came from the way of the upper gate, which looketh to the north: and each one had his weapon of destruction in his hand: and there was one man in the midst of them clothed with linen, with a writer's inkhorn at his reins: and they went in, and stood by the brazen altar.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	9	3	And the glory of the Lord of Israel went up from the cherub, upon which he was, to the threshold of the house: and he called to the man that was clothed with linen, and had a writer's inkhorn at his loins.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	9	4	And the Lord said to him: Go through the midst of the city, through the midst of Jerusalem: and mark Thau upon the foreheads of the men that sigh, and mourn for all the abominations that are committed in the midst thereof.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	9	5	And to the others he said in my hearing: Go ye after him through the city, and strike: let not your eyes spare, nor be ye moved with pity.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	9	6	Utterly destroy old and young, maidens, children and women: but upon whomsoever you shall see Thau, kill him not, and begin ye at my sanctuary. So they began at the ancient men who were before the house.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	9	7	And he said to them: Defile the house, and fill the courts with the slain: go ye forth. And they went forth, and slew them that were in the city.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	9	8	And the slaughter being ended I was left; and I fell upon my face, and crying, I said: Alas, alas, alas, O Lord God, wilt thou then destroy all the remnant of Israel, by pouring out thy fury upon Jerusalem?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	9	9	And he said to me: The iniquity of the house of Israel, and of Juda, is exceeding great, and the land is filled with blood, and the city is filled with perverseness: for they have said: The Lord hath forsaken the earth, and the Lord seeth not.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	9	10	Therefore neither shall my eye spare, nor will I have pity: I will requite their way upon their head.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	9	11	And behold the man that was clothed with linen, that had the inkhorn at his back, returned the word, saying: I have done as thou hast commanded me.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	10	1	And I saw and behold in the firmament that was over the heads of the cherubims, there appeared over them as it were the sapphire stone, as the appearance of the likeness of a throne.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	10	2	And he spoke to the man, that was clothed with linen, and said: Go in between the wheels that are under the cherubims and fill thy hand with the coals of fire that are between the cherubims, and pour them out upon the city. And he went in, in my sight:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	10	3	And the cherubims stood on the right side of the house, when the man went in, and a cloud filled the inner court.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	10	4	And the glory of the Lord was lifted up from above the cherub to the threshold of the house: and the house was filled with the cloud, and the court was filled with the brightness of the glory of the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	10	5	And the sound of the wings of the cherubims was heard even to the outward court as the voice of God Almighty speaking.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	10	6	And when he had commanded the man that was clothed with linen, saying: Take fire from the midst of the wheels that are between the cherubims: he went in and stood beside the wheel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	10	7	And one cherub stretched out his arm from the midst of the cherubims to the fire that was between the cherubims: and he took, and put it into the hands of him that was clothed with linen: who took it and went forth.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	10	8	And there appeared in the cherubims the likeness of a man's hand under their wings.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	10	9	And I saw, and behold there were four wheels by the cherubims: one wheel by one cherub, and another wheel by another cherub: and the appearance of the wheels was to the sight like the chrysolite stone:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	10	10	And as to their appearance, all four were alike: as if a wheel were in the midst of a wheel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	10	11	And when they went, they went by four ways: and they turned not when they went: but to the place whither they first turned, the rest also followed, and did not turn back.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	10	12	And their whole body, and their necks, and their hands, and their wings, and the circles were full of eyes, round about the four wheels.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	10	13	And these wheels he called voluble, in my hearing.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	10	14	And every one had four faces: one face was the face of a cherub, and the second face, the face of a man: and in the third was the face of a lion: and in the fourth the face of an eagle.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	10	15	And the cherubims were lifted up: this is the living creature that I had seen by the river Chobar.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	10	16	And when the cherubims went, the wheels also went by them: and when the cherubims lifted up their wings, to mount up from the earth, the wheels stayed not behind, but were by them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	10	17	When they stood, these stood: and when they were lifted up, these were lifted up: for the spirit of life was in them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	10	18	And the glory of the Lord went forth from the threshold of the temple: and stood over the cherubims.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	10	19	And the cherubims lifting up their wings, were raised from the earth before me: and as they went out, the wheels also followed: and it stood in the entry of the east gate of the house of the Lord: and the glory of the God of Israel was over them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	10	20	This is the living creature, which I saw under the God of Israel by the river Chobar: and I understood that they were cherubims.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	10	21	Each one had four faces, and each one had four wings: and the likeness of a man's hand was under their wings.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	10	22	And as to the likeness of their faces, they were the same faces which I had seen by the river Chobar, and their looks, and the impulse of every one to go straight forward.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	11	1	And the spirit lifted me up, and brought me into the east gate of the house of the Lord, which looketh towards the rising of the sun: and behold in the entry of the gate five and twenty men: and I saw in the midst of them Jezonias the son of Azur, and Pheltias the son of Banaias, princes of the people.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	11	2	And he said to me: Son of man, these are the men that study iniquity, and frame a wicked counsel in this city,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	11	3	Saying: Were not houses lately built? This city is the caldron, and we the flesh.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	11	4	Therefore prophesy against them, prophesy, thou son of man.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	11	5	And the spirit of the Lord fell upon me, and said to me: Speak: Thus saith the Lord: Thus have you spoken, O house of Israel, for I know the thoughts of your heart.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	11	6	You have killed a great many in this city, and you have filled the streets thereof with the slain.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	11	7	Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Your slain, whom you have laid in the midst thereof, they are the flesh, all this is the caldron: and I will bring you forth out of the midst thereof.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	11	8	You have feared the sword, and I will bring the sword upon you, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	11	9	And I will cast you out of the midst thereof, and I will deliver you into the hand of the enemies, and I will execute judgments upon you.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	11	10	You shall fall by the sword: I will judge you in the borders of Israel, and you shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	11	11	This shall not be as a caldron to you, and you shall not be as flesh in the midst thereof: I will judge you in the borders of Israel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	11	12	And you shall know that I am the Lord: because you have not walked in my commandments, and have not done my judgments, but you have done according to the judgments of the nations that are round about you.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	11	13	And it came to pass, when I prophesied, that Pheltias the son of Banaias died: and I fell down upon my face, and I cried with a loud voice: and said: Alas, alas, alas, O Lord God: wilt thou make an end of all the remnant of Israel?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	11	14	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	11	15	Son of man, thy brethren, thy brethren, thy kinsmen, and all the house of Israel, all they to whom the inhabitants of Jerusalem have said: Get ye far from the Lord, the land is given in possession to us.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	11	16	Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Because I have removed them far off among the Gentiles, and because I have scattered them among the countries: I will be to them a little sanctuary in the countries whither they are come.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	11	17	Therefore speak to them: Thus saith the Lord God: I will gather you from among the peoples, and assemble you out of the countries wherein you are scattered, and I will give you the land of Israel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	11	18	And they shall go in thither, and shall take away all the scandals, and all the abominations thereof from thence.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	11	19	And I will give them one heart, and will put a new spirit in their bowels: and I will take away the stony heart out of their flesh, and will give them a heart of flesh:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	11	20	That they may walk in my commandments, and keep my judgments, and do them: and that they may be my people, and I may be their God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	11	21	But as for them whose heart walketh after their scandals and abominations, I will lay their way upon their head, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	11	22	And the cherubims lifted up their wings, and the wheels with them: and the glory of the God of Israel was over them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	11	23	And the glory of the Lord went up from the midst of the city, and stood over the mount that is on the east side of the city.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	11	24	And the spirit lifted me up, and brought me into Chaldea, to them of the captivity, in vision, by the spirit of God: and the vision which I had seen was taken up from me.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	11	25	And I spoke to them of the captivity all the words of the Lord, which he had shewn me.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	1	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	2	Son of man, thou dwellest in the midst of a provoking house: who have eyes to see, and see not: and ears to hear, and hear not: for they are a provoking house.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	3	Thou, therefore, O son of man, prepare thee all necessaries for removing, and remove by day into their sight: and thou shalt remove out of thy place to another place in their sight, if so be they will regard it: for they are a provoking house.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	4	And thou shalt bring forth thy furniture as the furniture of one that is removing by day in their sight: and thou shalt go forth in the evening in their presence, as one goeth forth that removeth his dwelling.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	5	Dig thee a way through the wall before their eyes: and thou shalt go forth through it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	6	In their sight thou shalt be carried out upon men's shoulders, thou shalt be carried out in the dark: thou shalt cover thy face, and shalt not see the ground: for I have set thee for a sign of things to come to the house of Israel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	7	I did therefore as he had commanded me: I brought forth my goods by day, as the goods of one that removeth: and in the evening I digged through the wall with my hand, and I went forth in the dark, and was carried on men's shoulders in their sight.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	8	And the word of the Lord came to me in the morning, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	9	Son of man, hath not the house of Israel, the provoking house, said to thee: What art thou doing?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	10	Say to them: Thus saith the Lord God: This burden concerneth my prince that is in Jerusalem, and all the house of Israel, that are among them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	11	Say: I am a sign of things to come to you: as I have done, so shall it be done to them: they shall be removed from their dwellings, and go into captivity.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	12	And the prince that is in the midst of them, shall be carried on shoulders, he shall go forth in the dark: they shall dig through the wall to bring him out: his face shall be covered, that he may not see the ground with his eyes.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	13	And I will spread my net over him, and he shall be taken in my net: and I will bring him into Babylon, into the land of the Chaldeans, and he shall not see it, and there he shall die.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	14	And all that are about him, his guards, and his troops I will scatter into every wind: and I will draw out the sword after them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	15	And they shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall have dispersed them among the nations, and scattered them in the countries.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	16	And I will leave a few men of them from the sword, and from the famine, and from the pestilence: that they may declare all their wicked deeds among the nations whither they shall go: and they shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	17	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	18	Son of man, eat thy bread in trouble and drink thy water in hurry and sorrow.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	19	And say to the people of the land: Thus saith the Lord God to them that dwell in Jerusalem in the land of Israel: They shall eat their bread in care, and drink their water in desolation: that the land may become desolate from the multitude that is therein, for the iniquity of all that dwell therein.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	20	And the cities that are now inhabited shall be laid waste, and the land shall be desolate: and you shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	21	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	22	Son of man, what is this proverb that you have in the land of Israel? saying: The days shall be prolonged, and every vision shall fail.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	23	Say to them therefore: Thus saith the Lord God: I will make this proverb to cease, neither shall it be any more a common saying in Israel: and tell them that the days are at hand, and the effect of every vision.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	24	For there shall be no more any vain visions, nor doubtful divination in the midst of the children of Israel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	25	For I the Lord will speak: and what word soever I shall speak, it shall come to pass, and shall not be prolonged any more: but in your days, ye provoking house, I will speak the word, and will do it, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	26	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	27	Son of man, behold the house of Israel, they that say: The visions that this man seeth, is for many days to come: and this man prophesieth of times afar off.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	12	28	Therefore say to them: Thus saith the Lord God: not one word of mine shall be prolonged any more: the word that I shall speak shall be accomplished, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	13	1	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	13	2	Son of man, prophesy thou against the prophets of Israel that prophesy: and thou shalt say to them that prophesy out of their own heart: Hear ye the word of the Lord:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	13	3	Thus saith the Lord God: Woe to the foolish prophets that follow their own spirit, and see nothing.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	13	4	Thy prophets, O Israel, were like foxes in the deserts.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	13	5	You have not gone up to face the enemy, nor have you set up a wall for the house of Israel, to stand in battle in the day of the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	13	6	They see vain things, and they foretell lies, saying: The Lord saith: whereas the Lord hath not sent them: and they have persisted to confirm what they have said.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	13	7	Have you not seen a vain vision and spoken a lying divination: and you say: The Lord saith: whereas I have not spoken.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	13	8	Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Because you have spoken vain things, and have seen lies: therefore behold I come against you, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	13	9	And my hand shall be upon the prophets that see vain things, and that divine lies: they shall not be in the council of my people, nor shall they be written in the writing of the house of Israel, neither shall they enter into the land of Israel, and you shall know that I am the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	13	10	Because they have deceived my people, saying: Peace, and there is no peace: and the people built up a wall, and they daubed it with dirt without straw.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	13	11	Say to them that daub without tempering, that it shall fall: for there shall be an overflowing shower, and I will cause great hailstones to fall violently from above, and a stormy wind to throw it down.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	13	12	Behold, when the wall is fallen: shall it not be said to you: Where is the daubing wherewith you have daubed it?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	13	13	Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Lo, I will cause a stormy wind to break forth in my indignation, and there shall be an overflowing shower in my anger: and great hailstones in my wrath to consume.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	13	14	And I will break down the wall that you have daubed with untempered mortar: and I will make it even with the ground, and the foundation thereof shall be laid bare: and it shall fall, and shall be consumed in the midst thereof: and you shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	13	15	And I will accomplish my wrath upon the wall, and upon them that daub it without tempering the mortar, and I will say to you: The wall is no more, and they that daub it are no more.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	13	16	Even the prophets of Israel that prophesy to Jerusalem, and that see visions of peace for her: and there is no peace, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	13	17	And thou, son of man, set thy face against the daughters of thy people that prophesy out of their own heart: and do thou prophesy against them,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	13	18	And say: Thus saith the Lord God: Woe to them that sew cushions under every elbow: and make pillows for the heads of persons of every age to catch souls: and when they caught the souls of my people, they gave life to their souls.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	13	19	And they violated me among my people, for a handful of barley, and a piece of bread, to kill souls which should not die, and to save souls alive which should not live, telling lies to my people that believe lies.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	13	20	Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Behold I declare against your cushions, wherewith you catch flying souls: and I will tear them off from your arms: and I will let go the soul that you catch, the souls that should fly.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	13	21	And I will tear your pillows, and will deliver my people out of your hand, neither shall they be any more in your hands to be a prey: and you shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	13	22	Because with lies you have made the heart of the just to mourn, whom I have not made sorrowful: and have strengthened the hands of the wicked, that he should not return from his evil way, and live.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	13	23	Therefore you shall not see vain things, nor divine divinations any more, and I will deliver my people out of your hand: and you shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	14	1	And some of the ancients of Israel came to me, and sat before me.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	14	2	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	14	3	Son of man, these men have placed their uncleannesses in their hearts, and have set up before their face the stumblingblock of their iniquity: and shall I answer when they inquire of me?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	14	4	Therefore speak to them, and say to them: Thus saith the Lord God: Man, man of the house of Israel that shall place his uncleannesses in his heart, and set up the stumblingblock of his iniquity before his face, and shall come to the prophet inquiring of me by him: I the Lord will answer him according to the multitude of his uncleannesses:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	14	5	That the house of Israel may be caught in their own heart, with which they have departed from me through all their idols.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	14	6	Therefore say to the house of Israel: Thus saith the Lord God: Be converted, and depart from your idols, and turn away your faces from all your abominations.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	14	7	For every man of the house of Israel, and every stranger among the proselytes in Israel, if he separate himself from me, and place his idols in his heart, and set the stumblingblock of his iniquity before his face, and come to the prophet to inquire of me by him: I the Lord will answer him by myself.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	14	8	And I will set my face against that man, and will make him an example, and a proverb, and will cut him off from the midst of my people: and you shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	14	9	And when the prophet shall err, and speak a word: I the Lord have deceived that prophet: and I will stretch forth my hand upon him, and will cut him off from the midst of my people Israel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	14	10	And they shall bear their iniquity: according to the iniquity of him that inquireth, so shall the iniquity of the prophet be.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	14	11	That the house of Israel may go no more astray from me, nor be polluted with all their transgressions: but may be my people, and I may be their God, saith the Lord of hosts.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	14	12	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	14	13	Son of man, when a land shall sin against me, so as to transgress grievously, I will stretch forth my hand upon it, and will break the staff of the bread thereof: and I will send famine upon it, and will destroy man and beast out of it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	14	14	And if these three men, Noe, Daniel, and Job, shall be in it: they shall deliver their own souls by their justice, saith the Lord of hosts.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	14	15	And if I shall bring mischievous beasts also upon the land to waste it, and it be desolate, so that there is none that can pass because of the beasts:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	14	16	If these three men shall be in it, as I live, saith the Lord, they shall deliver neither sons nor daughters: but they only shall be delivered, and the land shall be made desolate.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	14	17	Or if I bring the sword upon that land, and say to the sword: Pass through the land: and I destroy man and beast out of it:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	14	18	And these three men be in the midst thereof: as I live, saith the Lord God, they shall deliver neither sons nor daughters, but they themselves alone shall be delivered.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	14	19	Or if I also send the pestilence upon that land, and pour out my indignation upon it in blood, to cut off from it man and beast:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	14	20	And Noe, and Daniel, and Job be in the midst thereof: as I live, saith the Lord God, they shall deliver neither son nor daughter: but they shall only deliver their own souls by their justice.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	14	21	For thus saith the Lord: Although I shall send in upon Jerusalem my four grievous judgments, the sword, and the famine, and the mischievous beasts, and the pestilence, to destroy out of it man and beast,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	14	22	Yet there shall be left in it some that shall be saved, who shall bring away their sons and daughters: behold they shall come among you, and you shall see their way, and their doings: and you shall be comforted concerning the evil that I have brought upon Jerusalem, in all things that I have brought upon it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	14	23	And they shall comfort you, when you shall see their ways, and their doings: and you shall know that I have not done without cause all that I have done in it, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	15	1	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	15	2	Son of man, what shall be made of the wood of the vine, out of all the trees of the woods that are among the trees of the forests?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	15	3	Shall wood be taken of it, to do any work, or shall a pin be made of it for any vessel to hang thereon?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	15	4	Behold it is cast into the fire for fuel: the fire hath consumed both ends thereof, and the midst thereof is reduced to ashes: shall it be useful for any work?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	15	5	Even when it was whole it was not fit for work: how much less, when the fire hath devoured and consumed it, shall any work be made of it?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	15	6	Therefore thus saith the Lord God: As the vine tree among the trees of the forests which I have given to the fire to be consumed, so will I deliver up the inhabitants of Jerusalem.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	15	7	And I will set my face against them: they shall go out from fire, and fire shall consume them: and you shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall have set my face against them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	15	8	And I shall have made their land a wilderness, and desolate, because they have been transgressors, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	1	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	2	Son of man, make known to Jerusalem her abominations.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	3	And thou shalt say: Thus saith the Lord God to Jerusalem: Thy root, and thy nativity is of the land of Chanaan, thy father was an Amorrhite, and thy mother a Cethite.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	4	And when thou wast born, in the day of thy nativity thy navel was not cut, neither wast thou washed with water for thy health, nor salted with salt, nor swaddled with clouts.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	5	No eye had pity on thee to do any of these things for thee, out of compassion to thee: but thou wast cast out upon the face of the earth in the abjection of thy soul, in the day that thou wast born.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	6	And passing by thee, I saw that thou wast trodden under foot in thy own blood: and I said to thee when thou wast in thy blood: Live: I have said to thee: Live in thy blood.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	7	I caused thee to multiply as the bud of the field: and thou didst increase and grow great, and advancedst, and camest to woman's ornament: thy breasts were fashioned, and thy hair grew: and thou was naked, and full of confusion.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	8	And I passed by thee, and saw thee: and behold thy time was the time of lovers: and I spread my garment over thee, and covered thy ignominy. and I swore to thee, and I entered into a covenant with thee, saith the Lord God: and thou becamest mine.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	9	And I washed thee with water, and cleansed away thy blood from thee: and I anointed thee with oil.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	10	And I clothed thee with embroidery, and shod thee with violet coloured shoes: and I girded thee about with fine linen, and clothed thee with fine garments.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	11	I decked thee also with ornaments, and put bracelets on thy hands, and a chain about thy neck.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	12	And I put a jewel upon thy forehead and earrings in thy ears, and a beautiful crown upon thy head.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	13	And thou wast adorned with gold, and silver, and wast clothed with fine linen, and embroidered work, and many colours: thou didst eat fine flour, and honey, and oil, and wast made exceeding beautiful: and wast advanced to be a queen.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	14	And thy renown went forth among the nations for thy beauty: for thou wast perfect through my beauty, which I had put upon thee, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	15	But trusting in thy beauty, thou playedst the harlot because of thy renown, and thou hast prostituted thyself to every passenger, to be his.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	16	And taking of thy garments thou hast made thee high places sewed together on each side: and hast played the harlot upon them, as hath not been done before, nor shall be hereafter.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	17	And thou tookest thy beautiful vessels, of my gold, and my silver, which I gave thee, and thou madest thee images of men, and hast committed fornication with them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	18	And thou tookest thy garments of divers colours, and coveredst them: and settest my oil and my sweet incense before them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	19	And my bread which I gave thee, the fine flour, and oil, and honey, wherewith I fed thee, thou hast set before them for a sweet odour; and it was done, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	20	And thou hast taken thy sons, and thy daughters, whom thou hast borne to me: and hast sacrificed the same to them to be devoured. Is thy fornication small?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	21	Thou hast sacrificed and given my children to them, consecrating them by fire.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	22	And after all thy abominations, and fornications, thou hast not remembered the days of thy youth, when thou wast naked, and full of confusion, trodden under foot in thy own blood.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	23	And it came to pass after all thy wickedness (woe, woe to thee, saith the Lord God)
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	24	That thou didst also build thee a common stew, and madest thee a brothel house in every street.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	25	At every head of the way thou hast set up a sign of thy prostitution: and hast made thy beauty to be abominable: and hast prostituted thyself to every one that passed by, and hast multiplied thy fornications.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	26	And thou hast committed fornication with the Egyptians thy neighbours, men of large bodies, and hast multiplied thy fornications to provoke me.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	27	Behold, I will stretch out my hand upon thee, and will take away thy justification: and I will deliver thee up to the will of the daughters of the Philistines that hate thee, that are ashamed of thy wicked way.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	28	Thou hast also committed fornication with the Assyrians, because thou wast not yet satisfied: and after thou hadst played the harlot with them, even so thou wast not contented.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	29	Thou hast also multiplied thy fornications in the land of Chanaan with the Chaldeans: and neither so wast thou satisfied.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	30	Wherein shall I cleanse thy heart, saith Lord God: seeing thou dost all these the works of a shameless prostitute?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	31	Because thou hast built thy brothel house at the head of every way, and thou hast made thy high place in every street: and wast not as a harlot that by disdain enhanceth her price,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	32	But is an adulteress, that bringeth in strangers over her husband.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	33	Gifts are given to all harlots: but thou hast given hire to all thy lovers, and thou hast given them gifts to come to thee from every side, to commit fornication with thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	34	And it hath happened in thee contrary to the custom of women in thy fornications, and after thee there shall be no such fornication, for in that thou gavest rewards, and didst not take rewards, the contrary hath been done in thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	35	Therefore, O harlot, hear the word of the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	36	Thus saith the Lord God: Because thy money hath been poured out, and thy shame discovered through thy fornications with thy lovers, and with the idols of thy abominations, by the blood of thy children whom thou gavest them:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	37	Behold, I will gather together all thy lovers with whom thou hast taken pleasure, and all whom thou hast loved, with all whom thou hast hated: and I will gather them together against thee on every side, and will discover thy shame in their sight, and they shall see all thy nakedness.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	38	And I will judge thee as adulteresses, and they that shed blood are judged: and I will give thee blood in fury and jealousy.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	39	And I will deliver thee into their hands, and they shall destroy thy brothel house, and throw down thy stews: and they shall strip thee of thy garments, and shall take away the vessels of thy beauty: and leave thee naked, and full of disgrace.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	40	And they shall bring upon thee a multitude, and they shall stone thee with stones, and shall slay thee with their swords.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	41	And they shall burn thy houses with fire, and shall execute judgments upon thee in the sight of many women: and thou shalt cease from fornication, and shalt give no hire any more.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	42	And my indignation shall rest in thee: and my jealousy shall depart from thee, and I will cease and be angry no more.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	43	Because thou hast not remembered the days of thy youth, but hast provoked me in all these things: wherefore I also have turned all thy ways upon thy head, saith the Lord God, and I have not done according to thy wicked deeds in all thy abominations.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	44	Behold every one that useth a common proverb, shall use this against thee, saying: As the mother was, so also is her daughter.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	45	Thou art thy mother's daughter, that cast off her husband, and her children: and thou art the sister of thy sisters, who cast off their husbands, and their children: your mother was a Cethite, and your father an Amorrhite.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	46	And thy elder sister is Samaria, she and her daughters that dwell at thy left hand: and thy younger sister that dwelleth at thy right hand is Sodom, and her daughters.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	47	But neither hast thou walked in their ways, nor hast thou done a little less than they according to their wickednesses: thou hast done almost more wicked things than they in all thy ways.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	48	As I live, saith the Lord God, thy sister Sodom herself, and her daughters, have not done as thou hast done, and thy daughters.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	49	Behold this was the iniquity of Sodom thy sister, pride, fulness of bread, and abundance, and the idleness of her, and of her daughters: and they did not put forth their hand to the needy, and the poor.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	50	And they were lifted up, and committed abominations before me: and I took them away as thou hast seen.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	51	And Samaria committed not half thy sins: but thou hast surpassed them with thy crimes, and hast justified thy sisters by all thy abominations which thou hast done.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	52	Therefore do thou also bear thy confusion, thou that hast surpassed thy sisters with thy sins, doing more wickedly than they: for they are justified above thee, therefore be thou also confounded, and bear thy shame, thou that hast justified thy sisters.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	53	And I will bring back and restore them by bringing back Sodom, with her daughters, and by bringing back Samaria, and her daughters: and I will bring those that return of thee in the midst of them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	54	That thou mayest bear thy shame, and mayest be confounded in all that thou hast done, comforting them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	55	And thy sister Sodom and her daughters shall return to their ancient state: and Samaria and her daughters shall return to their ancient state: and thou and thy daughters shall return to your ancient state.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	56	And Sodom thy sister was not heard of in thy mouth, in the day of thy pride,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	57	Before thy malice was laid open: as it is at this time, making thee a reproach of the daughters of Syria, and of all the daughters of Palestine round about thee, that encompass thee on all sides.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	58	Thou hast borne thy wickedness, and thy disgrace, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	59	For thus saith the Lord God: I will deal with thee, as thou hast despised the oath, in breaking the covenant:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	60	And I will remember my covenant with thee in the days of thy youth: and I will establish with thee an everlasting covenant.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	61	And thou shalt remember thy ways, and be ashamed: when thou shalt receive thy sisters, thy elder and thy younger: and I will give them to thee for daughters, but not by thy covenant.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	62	And I will establish my covenant with thee: and thou shalt know that I am the Lord,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	16	63	That thou mayest remember, and be confounded, and mayest no more open thy mouth because of thy confusion, when I shall be pacified toward thee for all that thou hast done, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	17	1	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	17	2	Son of man, put forth a riddle, and speak a parable to the house of Israel,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	17	3	And say: Thus saith the Lord God; A large eagle with great wings, long-limbed, full of feathers, and of variety, came to Libanus, and took away the marrow of the cedar.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	17	4	He cropped off the top of the twigs thereof: and carried it away into the land of Chanaan, and he set it in a city of merchants.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	17	5	And he took of the seed of the land, and put it in the ground for seed, that it might take a firm root over many waters: he planted it on the surface of the earth.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	17	6	And it sprung up and grew into a spreading vine of low stature, and the branches thereof looked towards him: and the roots thereof were under him. So it became a vine, and grew into branches, and shot forth sprigs.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	17	7	And there was another large eagle, with great wings, and many feathers: and behold this vine, bending as it were her roots towards him, stretched forth her branches to him, that he might water it by the furrows of her plantation.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	17	8	It was planted in a good ground upon many waters, that it might bring forth branches, and bear fruit, that it might become a large vine.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	17	9	Say thou: Thus saith the Lord God: Shall it prosper then? shall he not pull up the roots thereof, and strip off its fruit, and dry up all the branches it hath shot forth, and make it wither: and this without a strong arm, or many people to pluck it up by the root?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	17	10	Behold, it is planted: shall it prosper then? shall it not be dried up when the burning wind shall touch it, and shall it not wither in the furrows where it grew?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	17	11	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	17	12	Say to the provoking house: Know you not what these things mean? Tell them: Behold the king of Babylon cometh to Jerusalem: and he shall take away the king and the princes thereof and carry them with him to Babylon.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	17	13	And he shall take one of the king's seed, and make a covenant with him, and take an oath of him. Yea, and he shall take away the mighty men of the land,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	17	14	That it may be a low kingdom and not lift itself up, but keep his covenant and observe it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	17	15	But he hath revolted from him and sent ambassadors to Egypt, that it might give him horses, and much people. And shall he that hath done thus prosper, or be saved? and shall he escape that hath broken the covenant?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	17	16	As I live, saith the Lord God: In the place where the king dwelleth that made him king, whose oath he hath made void, and whose covenant he broke, even in the midst of Babylon shall he die.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	17	17	And not with a great army, nor with much people shall Pharao fight against him: when he shall cast up mounts, and build forts, to cut off many souls.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	17	18	For he had despised the oath, breaking his covenant, and behold he hath given his hand: and having done all these things, he shall not escape.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	17	19	Therefore thus saith the Lord God: As I live, I will lay upon his head the oath he hath despised, and the covenant he hath broken.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	17	20	And I will spread my net over him, and he shall be taken in my net: and I will bring him into Babylon, and will judge him there for the transgression by which he hath despised me.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	17	21	And all his fugitives with all his bands shall fall by the sword: and the residue shall be scattered into every wind: and you shall know that I the Lord have spoken.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	17	22	Thus saith the Lord God: I myself will take of the marrow of the high cedar, and will set it: I will crop off a tender twig from the top of the branches thereof, and I will plant it on a mountain high and eminent.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	17	23	On the high mountains of Israel will I plant it, and it shall shoot forth into branches and shall bear fruit, and it shall become a great cedar: and all birds shall dwell under it, and every fowl shall make its nest under the shadow of the branches thereof.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	17	24	And all the trees of the country shall know that I the Lord have brought down the high tree, and exalted the low tree: and have dried up the green tree, and have caused the dry tree to flourish. I the Lord have spoken and have done it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	1	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying: What is the meaning?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	2	That you use among you this parable as a proverb in the land of Israel, saying: The fathers have eaten sour grapes, and the teeth of the children are set on edge.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	3	As I live, saith the Lord God, this parable shall be no more to you a proverb in Israel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	4	Behold all souls are mine: as the soul of the father, so also the soul of the son is mine: the soul that sinneth, the same shall die.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	5	And if a man be just, and do judgment and justice,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	6	And hath not eaten upon the mountains, nor lifted up his eyes to the idols of the house of Israel: and hath not defiled his neighbour's wife, nor come near to a menstruous woman:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	7	And hath not wronged any man: but hath restored the pledge to the debtor, hath taken nothing away by violence: hath given his bread to the hungry, and hath covered the naked with a garment:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	8	Hath not lent upon usury, nor taken any increase: hath withdrawn his hand from iniquity, and hath executed true judgment between man and man:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	9	Hath walked in my commandments, and kept my judgments, to do truth: he is just, he shall surely live, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	10	And if he beget a son that is a robber, a shedder of blood, and that hath done some one of these things:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	11	Though he doth not all these things, but that eateth upon the mountains, and that defileth his neighbour's wife:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	12	That grieveth the needy and the poor, that taketh away by violence, that restoreth not the pledge, and that lifteth up his eyes to idols, that comitteth abomination:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	13	That giveth upon usury, and that taketh an increase: shall such a one live? he shall not live. Seeing he hath done all these detestable things, he shall surely die, his blood shall be upon him.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	14	But if he beget a son, who, seeing all his father's sins, which he hath done, is afraid, and shall not do the like to them:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	15	That hath not eaten upon the mountains, nor lifted up his eyes to the idols of the house of Israel, and hath not defiled his neighbour's wife:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	16	And hath not grieved any man, nor withholden the pledge, nor taken away with violence, but hath given his bread to the hungry, and covered the naked with a garment:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	17	That hath turned away his hand from injuring the poor, hath not taken usury and increase, but hath executed my judgments, and hath walked in my commandments: this man shall not die for the iniquity of his father, but living he shall live.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	18	As for his father, because he oppressed and offered violence to his brother, and wrought evil in the midst of his people, behold he is dead in his own iniquity.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	19	And you say: Why hath not the son borne the iniquity of his father? Verily, because the son hath wrought judgment and justice, hath kept all my commandments, and done them, living, he shall live.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	20	The soul that sinneth, the same shall die: the son shall not bear the iniquity of the father, and the father shall not bear the iniquity of the son: the justice of the just shall be upon him, and the wickedness of the wicked shall be upon him.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	21	But if the wicked do penance for all his sins which he hath committed, and keep all my commandments, and do judgment, and justice, living he shall live, and shall not die.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	22	I will not remember all his iniquities that he hath done: in his justice which he hath wrought, he shall live.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	23	Is it my will that a sinner should die, saith the Lord God, and not that he should be converted from his ways, and live?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	24	But if the just man turn himself away from his justice, and do iniquity according to all the abominations which the wicked man useth to work, shall he live? all his justices which he hath done, shall not be remembered: in the prevarication, by which he hath prevaricated, and in his sin, which he hath committed, in them he shall die.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	25	And you have said: The way of the Lord is not right. Hear ye, therefore, O house of Israel: Is it my way that is not right, and are not rather your ways perverse?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	26	For when the just turneth himself away from his justice, and comitteth iniquity, he shall die therein: in the injustice that he hath wrought he shall die.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	27	And when the wicked turneth himself away from his wickedness, which he hath wrought, and doeth judgment, and justice: he shall save his soul alive.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	28	Because he considereth and turneth away himself from all his iniquities which he hath wrought, he shall surely live, and not die.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	29	And the children of Israel say: The way of the Lord is not right. Are not my ways right, O house of Israel, and are not rather your ways perverse?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	30	Therefore will I judge every man according to his ways, O house of Israel, saith the Lord God. Be converted, and do penance for all your iniquities: and iniquity shall not be your ruin.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	31	Cast away from you all your transgressions, by which you have transgressed, and make to yourselves a new heart, and a new spirit: and why will you die, O house of Israel?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	18	32	For I desire not the death of him that dieth, saith the Lord God, return ye and live.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	19	1	Moreover take thou up a lamentation for the princes of Israel,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	19	2	And say: Why did thy mother the lioness lie down among the lions, and bring up her whelps in the midst of young lions?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	19	3	And she brought out one of her whelps, and he became a lion: and he learned to catch the prey, and to devour men.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	19	4	And the nations heard of him, and took him, but not without receiving wounds: and they brought him in chains into the land of Egypt.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	19	5	But she seeing herself weakened, and that her hope was lost, took one of her young lions, and set him up for a lion.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	19	6	And he went up and down among the lions, and became a lion: and he learned to catch the prey, and to devour men.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	19	7	He learned to make widows, and to lay waste their cities: and the land became desolate, and the fulness thereof by the noise of his roaring.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	19	8	And the nations came together against him on every side out of the provinces, and they spread their net over him, in their wounds he was taken.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	19	9	And they put him into a cage, they brought him in chains to the king of Babylon: and they cast him into prison, that his voice should no more be heard upon the mountains of Israel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	19	10	Thy mother is like a vine in thy blood planted by the water: her fruit and her branches have grown out of many waters.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	19	11	And she hath strong rods to make sceptres for them that bear rule, and her stature was exalted among the branches: and she saw her height in the multitude of her branches.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	19	12	But she was plucked up in wrath, and cast on the ground, and the burning wind dried up her fruit: her strong rods are withered, and dried up: the fire hath devoured her.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	19	13	And now she is transplanted into the desert, in a land not passable, and dry.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	19	14	And a fire is gone out from a rod of her branches, which hath devoured her fruit: so that she now hath no strong rod, to be a sceptre of rulers. This is a lamentation, and it shall be for a lamentation.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	1	And it came to pass in the seventh year, in the fifth month, the tenth day of the month: there came men of the ancients of Israel to inquire of the Lord, and they sat before me.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	2	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	3	Son of man, speak to the ancients of Israel and say to them: Thus saith the Lord God: Are you come to inquire of me? As I live, I will not answer you, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	4	If thou judgest them, if thou judgest, O son of man, declare to them the abominations of their fathers.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	5	And say to them: Thus saith the Lord God: In the day when I chose Israel, and lifted up my hand for the race of the house of Jacob: and appeared to them in the land of Egypt, and lifted up my hand for them, saying: I am the Lord your God:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	6	In that day I lifted up my hand for them to bring them out of the land of Egypt, into a land which I had provided for them, flowing with milk and honey, which excelled amongst all lands.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	7	And I said to them: Let every man cast away the scandals of his eyes, and defile not yourselves with the idols of Egypt: I am the Lord your God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	8	But they provoked me, and would not hearken to me: they did not every man cast away the abominations of his eyes, neither did they forsake the idols of Egypt: and I said I would pour out my indignation upon them, and accomplish my wrath against them in the midst of the land of Egypt.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	9	But I did otherwise for my name's sake, that it might not be violated before the nations, in the midst of whom they were, and among whom I made myself known to them, to bring them out of the land of Egypt.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	10	Therefore I brought them out from the land of Egypt, and brought them into the desert.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	11	And I gave them my statutes, and I shewed them my judgments, which if a man do, he shall live in them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	12	Moreover I gave them also my sabbaths, to be a sign between me and them: and that they might know that I am the Lord that sanctify them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	13	But the house of Israel provoked me in the desert: they walked not in my statutes, and they cast away my judgments, which if a man do he shall live in them: and they grievously violated my sabbaths. I said therefore that I would pour out my indignation upon them in the desert, and would consume them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	14	But I spared them for the sake of my name, lest it should be profaned before the nations, from which I brought them out, in their sight.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	15	So I lifted up my hand over them in the desert, not to bring them into the land which I had given them flowing with milk and honey, the best of all lands.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	16	Because they cast off my judgments, and walked not in my statutes, and violated my sabbaths: for their heart went after idols.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	17	Yet my eye spared them, so that I destroyed them not: neither did I consume them in the desert.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	18	And I said to their children in the wilderness: Walk not in the statutes of your fathers, and observe not their judgments, nor be ye defiled with their idols:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	19	I am the Lord your God: walk ye in my statutes, and observe my judgments, and do them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	20	And sanctify my sabbaths, that they may be a sign between me and you: and that you may know that I am the Lord your God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	21	But their children provoked me, they walked not in my commandments, nor observed my judgments to do them: which if a man do, he shall live in them: and they violated my sabbaths: and I threatened to pour out my indignation upon them, and to accomplish my wrath in them in the desert.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	22	But I turned away my hand, and wrought for my name's sake, that it might not be violated before the nations, out of which I brought them forth in their sight.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	23	Again I lifted up my hand upon them in the wilderness, to disperse them among the nations, and scatter them through the countries:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	24	Because they had not done my judgments, and had cast off my statutes, and had violated my sabbaths, and their eyes had been after the idols of their fathers.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	25	Therefore I also gave them statutes that were not good, and judgments, in which they shall not live.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	26	And I polluted them in their own gifts, when they offered all that opened the womb, for their offences: and they shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	27	Wherefore speak to the house of Israel, O son of man, and say to them: Thus saith the Lord God: Moreover in this also your fathers blaspheme me, when they had despised and contemned me;
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	28	And I had brought them into the land, for which I lifted up my hand to give it them: they saw every high hill, and every shady tree, and there they sacrificed their victims: and there they presented the provocation of their offerings, and there they set their sweet odours, and poured forth their libations.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	29	And I said to them: What meaneth the high place to which you go? and the name thereof was called High-place even to this day.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	30	Wherefore say to the house of Israel: Thus saith the Lord God: Verily, you are defiled in the way of your fathers, and you commit fornication with their abominations.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	31	And you defile yourselves with all your idols unto this day, in the offering of your gifts, when you make your children pass through the fire: and shall I answer you, O house of Israel? As I live, saith the Lord God, I will not answer you.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	32	Neither shall the thought of your mind come to pass, by which you say: We will be as the Gentiles, and as the families of the earth, to worship stocks and stones.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	33	As I live, saith the Lord God, I will reign over you with a strong hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	34	And I will bring you out from the people, and I will gather you out of the countries, in which you are scattered, I will reign over you with a strong hand and with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	35	And I will bring you into the wilderness of people, and there will I plead with you face to face.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	36	As I pleaded against your fathers in the desert of the land of Egypt; even so will I judge you, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	37	And I will make you subject to my sceptre, and will bring you into the bands of the covenant.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	38	And I will pick out from among you the transgressors, and the wicked, and will bring them out of the land where they sojourn, and they shall not enter into the land of Israel: and you shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	39	And as for you, O house of Israel: thus saith the Lord God: Walk ye every one after your idols, and serve them. But if in this also you hear me not, but defile my holy name any more with your gifts, and with your idols;
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	40	In my holy mountain, in the high mountain of Israel, saith the Lord God, there shall all the house of Israel serve me; all of them I say, in the land in which they shall please me, and there will I require your firstfruits, and the chief of your tithes with all your sanctifications.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	41	I will accept of you for an odour of sweetness, when I shall have brought you out from the people, and shall have gathered you out of the lands into which you are scattered, and I will be sanctified in you in the sight of the nations.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	42	And you shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall have brought you into the land of Israel, into the land for which I lifted up my hand to give it to your fathers.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	43	And there you shall remember your ways, and all your wicked doings with which you have been defiled; and you shall be displeased with yourselves in your own sight, for all your wicked deeds which you committed.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	44	And you shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall have done well by you for my own name's sake, and not according to your evil ways, nor according to your wicked deeds, O house of Israel, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	45	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	46	Son of man, set thy face against the way of the south, and drop towards the south, and prophesy against the forest of the south field.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	47	And say to the south forest: Hear the word of the Lord: Thus saith the Lord God: Behold I will kindle a fire in thee, and will burn in thee every green tree, and every dry tree: the flame of the fire shall not be quenched: and every face shall be burned in it, from the south even to the north.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	48	And all flesh shall see, that I the Lord have kindled it, and it shall not be quenched.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	20	49	And I said: Ah, ah, ah, O Lord God: they say of me: Doth not this man speak by parables?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	1	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	2	Son of man, set thy face toward Jerusalem, and let thy speech flow towards the holy places, and prophesy against the land of Israel:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	3	And say to the land of Israel, Thus saith the Lord God: Behold I come against thee, and I will draw forth my sword out of its sheath, and will cut off in thee the just, and the wicked.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	4	And forasmuch as I have cut off in thee the just and the wicked, therefore shall my sword go forth out of its sheath against all flesh, from the south even to the north.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	5	That all flesh may know that I the Lord have drawn my sword out of its sheath not to be turned back.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	6	And thou, son of man, mourn with the breaking of thy loins, and with bitterness sigh before them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	7	And when they shall say to thee: Why mournest thou? thou shalt say: For that which I hear: because it cometh, and every heart shall melt, and all hands shall be made feeble, and every spirit shall faint, and water shall run down every knee: behold it cometh, and it shall be done, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	8	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	9	Son of man, prophesy, and say: Thus saith the Lord God: Say: The sword, the sword is sharpened, and furbished.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	10	It is sharpened to kill victims: it is furbished that it may glitter: thou removest the sceptre of my son, thou hast cut down every tree.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	11	And I have given it to be furbished, that it may be handled: this sword is sharpened, and it is furbished, that it may be in the hand of the slayer.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	12	Cry, and howl, O son of man, for this sword is upon my people, it is upon all the princes of Israel, that are fled: they are delivered up to the sword with my people, strike therefore upon thy thigh,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	13	Because it is tried: and that when it shall overthrow the sceptre, and it shall not be, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	14	Thou therefore, O son of man, prophesy, and strike thy hands together, and let the sword be doubled, and let the sword of the slain be tripled: this is the sword of a great slaughter, that maketh them stand amazed,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	15	And languish in heart, and that multiplieth ruins. In all their gates I have set the dread of the sharp sword, the sword that is furbished to glitter, that is made ready for slaughter.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	16	Be thou sharpened, go to the right hand, or to the left, which way soever thou hast a mind to set thy face.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	17	And I will clap my hands together, and will satisfy my indignation: I the Lord have spoken.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	18	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	19	And thou son of man, set thee two ways, for the sword of the king of Babylon to come: both shall come forth out of one land: and with his hand he shall draw lots, he shall consult at the head of the way of the city.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	20	Thou shalt make a way that the sword may come to Rabbath of the children of Ammon, and to Juda unto Jerusalem the strong city.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	21	For the king of Babylon stood in the highway, at the head of two ways, seeking divination, shuffling arrows: he inquired of the idols, and consulted entrails.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	22	On his right hand was the divination for Jerusalem, to set battering rams, to open the mouth in slaughter, to lift up the voice in howling, to set engines against the gates, to cast up a mount, to build forts.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	23	And he shall be in their eyes as one consulting the oracle in vain, and imitating the leisure of sabbaths: but he will call to remembrance the iniquity that they may be taken.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	24	Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Because you have remembered your iniquity, and have discovered your prevarications, and your sins have appeared in all your devices: because, I say, You have remembered, you shall be taken with the hand.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	25	But thou profane wicked prince of Israel, whose day is come that hath been appointed in the time of iniquity:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	26	Thus saith the Lord God: Remove the diadem, take off the crown: is it not this that hath exalted the low one, and brought down him that was high?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	27	I will shew it to be iniquity, iniquity, iniquity: but this was not done till he came to whom judgment belongeth, and I will give it him.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	28	And thou son of man, prophesy, and say: Thus saith the Lord God concerning the children of Ammon, and concerning their reproach, and thou shalt say: O sword, O sword, come out of the scabbard to kill, be furbished to destroy, and to glitter,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	29	Whilst they see vain things in thy regard, and they divine lies: to bring thee upon the necks of the wicked that are wounded, whose appointed day is come in the time of iniquity.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	30	Return into thy sheath. I will judge thee in the place wherein thou wast created, in the land of thy nativity.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	31	And I will pour out upon thee my indignation: in the fire of my rage will I blow upon thee, and will give thee into the hands of men that are brutish and contrive thy destruction.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	21	32	Thou shalt be fuel for the fire, thy blood shall be in the midst of the land, thou shalt be forgotten: for I the Lord have spoken it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	1	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	2	And thou son of man, dost thou not judge, dost thou not judge the city of blood?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	3	And thou shalt shew her all her abominations, and shalt say: Thus saith the Lord God: This is the city that sheddeth blood in the midst of her, that her time may come: and that hath made idols against herself, to defile herself.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	4	Thou art become guilty in thy blood which thou hast shed: and thou art defiled in thy idols which thou hast made: and thou hast made thy days to draw near, and hast brought on the time of thy years: therefore have I made thee a reproach to the Gentiles, and a mockery to all countries.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	5	Those that are near, and those that are far from thee, shall triumph over thee: thou filthy one, infamous, great in destruction.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	6	Behold the princes of Israel, every one hath employed his arm in thee to shed blood.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	7	They have abused father and mother in thee, they have oppressed the stranger in the midst of thee, they have grieved the fatherless and widow in thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	8	Thou hast despised my sanctuaries, and profaned my sabbaths.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	9	Slanderers have been in thee to shed blood, and they have eaten upon the mountains in thee, they have committed wickedness in the midst of thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	10	They have discovered the nakedness of their father in thee, they have humbled the uncleanness of the menstruous woman in thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	11	And every one hath committed abomination with his neighbour's wife, and the father in law hath wickedly defiled his daughter in law, the brother hath oppressed his sister the daughter of his father in thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	12	They have taken gifts in thee to shed blood: thou hast taken usury and increase, and hast covetously oppressed thy neighbours: and thou hast forgotten me, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	13	Behold, I have clapped my hands at thy covetousness, which thou hast exercised: and at the blood that hath been shed in the midst of thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	14	Shall thy heart endure, or shall thy hands prevail in the days which I will bring upon thee: I the Lord have spoken, and will do it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	15	And I will disperse thee in the nations, and will scatter thee among the countries, and I will put an end to thy uncleanness in thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	16	And I will possess thee in the sight of the Gentiles, and thou shalt know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	17	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	18	Son of man, the house of Israel is become dross to me: all these are brass, and tin, and iron, and lead, in the midst of the furnace: they are become the dross of silver.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	19	Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Because you are all turned into dross, therefore behold I will gather you together in the midst of Jerusalem.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	20	As they gather silver, and brass, and tin, and iron, and lead in the midst of the furnace: that I may kindle a fire in it to melt it: so will I gather you together in my fury and in my wrath, and will take my rest, and I will melt you down.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	21	And will gather you together, and will burn you in the fire of my wrath, and you shall be melted in the midst thereof.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	22	As silver is melted in the midst of the furnace, so shall you be in the midst thereof: and you shall know that I am the Lord, when I have poured out my indignation upon you.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	23	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	24	Son of man, say to her: Thou art a land that is unclean, and not rained upon in the day of wrath.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	25	There is a conspiracy of prophets in the midst thereof: like a lion that roareth and catcheth the prey, they have devoured souls, they have taken riches and hire, they have made many widows in the midst thereof.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	26	Her priests have despised my law, and have defiled my sanctuaries: they have put no difference between holy and profane: nor have distinguished between the polluted and the clean: and they have turned away their eyes from my sabbaths, and I was profaned in the midst of them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	27	Her princes in the midst of her, are like wolves ravening the prey to shed blood, and to destroy souls, and to run after gains through covetousness.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	28	And her prophets have daubed them without tempering the mortar, seeing vain things, and divining lies unto them, saying: Thus saith the Lord God: when the Lord hath not spoken.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	29	The people of the land have used oppression, and committed robbery: they afflicted the needy and poor, and they oppressed the stranger by calumny without judgment.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	30	And I sought among them for a man that might set up a hedge, and stand in the gap before me in favour of the land, that I might not destroy it: and I found none.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	22	31	And I poured out my indignation upon them, in the fire of my wrath I consumed them: I have rendered their way upon their own head, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	1	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	2	Son of man, there were two women, daughters of one mother.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	3	And they committed fornication in Egypt, in their youth they committed fornication: there were their breasts pressed down, and the teats of their virginity were bruised.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	4	And their names were Oolla the elder, and Ooliba her younger sister: and I took them, and they bore sons and daughters. Now for their names, Samaria is Oolla, and Jerusalem is Ooliba.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	5	And Oolla committed fornication against me, and doted on her lovers, on the Assyrians that came to her,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	6	Who were clothed with blue, princes, and rulers, beautiful youths, all horsemen, mounted upon horses.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	7	And she committed her fornications with those chosen men, all sons of the Assyrians: and she defiled herself with the uncleanness of all them on whom she doted.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	8	Moreover also she did not forsake her fornications which she had committed in Egypt: for they also lay with her in her youth, and they bruised the breasts of her virginity, and poured out their fornication upon her.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	9	Therefore have I delivered her into the hands of her lovers, into the hands of the sons of the Assyrians, upon whose lust she doted.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	10	They discovered her disgrace, took away her sons and daughters, and slew her with the sword: and they became infamous women, and they executed judgments in her.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	11	And when her sister Ooliba saw this, she was mad with lust more than she: and she carried her fornication beyond the fornication of her sister.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	12	Impudently prostituting herself to the children of the Assyrians, the princes, and rulers that came to her, clothed with divers colours, to the horsemen that rode upon horses, and to young men all of great beauty.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	13	And I saw that she was defiled, and that they both took one way.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	14	And she increased her fornications: and when she had seen men painted on the wall, the images of the Chaldeans set forth in colours,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	15	And girded with girdles about their reins, and with dyed turbans on their heads, the resemblance of all the captains, the likeness of the sons of Babylon, and of the land of the Chaldeans wherein they were born,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	16	She doted upon them with the lust of her eyes, and she sent messengers to them into Chaldea.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	17	And when the sons of Babylon were come to her to the bed of love, they defiled her with their fornications, and she was polluted by them, and her soul was glutted with them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	18	And she discovered her fornications, and discovered her disgrace: and my soul was alienated from her, as my soul was alienated from her sister.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	19	For she multiplied her fornications, remembering the days of her youth, in which she played the harlot in the land of Egypt.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	20	And she was mad with lust after lying with them whose flesh is as the flesh of asses: and whose issue as the issue of horses.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	21	And thou hast renewed the wickedness of thy youth, when thy breasts were pressed in Egypt, and the paps of thy virginity broken.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	22	Therefore, Ooliba, thus saith the Lord God: Behold I will raise up against thee all thy lovers with whom thy soul hath been glutted: and I will gather them together against thee round about.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	23	The children of Babylon, and all the Chaldeans, the nobles, and the kings, and princes, all the sons of the Assyrians, beautiful young men, all the captains, and rulers, the princes of princes, and the renowned horsemen.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	24	And they shall come upon thee well appointed with chariot and wheel, a multitude of people: they shall be armed against thee on every side with breastplate, and buckler, and helmet: and I will set judgment before them, and they shall judge thee by their judgments.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	25	And I will set my jealousy against thee, which they shall execute upon thee with fury: they shall cut off thy nose and thy ears: and what remains shall fall by the sword: they shall take thy sons, and thy daughters, and thy residue shall be devoured by fire.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	26	And they shall strip thee of thy garments, and take away the instruments of thy glory.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	27	And I will put an end to thy wickedness in thee, and thy fornication brought out of the land of Egypt: neither shalt thou lift up thy eyes to them, nor remember Egypt any more.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	28	For thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I will deliver thee into the hands of them whom thou hatest, into their hands with whom thy soul hath been glutted.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	29	And they shall deal with thee in hatred, and they shall take away all thy labours, and shall let thee go naked, and full of disgrace, and the disgrace of thy fornication shall be discovered, thy wickedness, and thy fornications.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	30	They have done these things to thee, because thou hast played the harlot with the nations among which thou wast defiled with their idols.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	31	Thou hast walked in the way of thy sister and I will give her cup into thy hand.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	32	Thus saith the Lord God: Thou shalt drink thy sister's cup, deep and wide: thou shalt be had in derision and scorn, which containeth very much.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	33	Thou shalt be filled with drunkenness, and sorrow: with the cup of grief and sadness, with the cup of thy sister Samaria.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	34	And thou shalt drink it, and shalt drink it up even to the dregs, and thou shalt devour the fragments thereof, thou shalt rend thy breasts: because I have spoken it, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	35	Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Because thou hast forgotten me, and hast cast me off behind thy back, bear thou also thy wickedness, and thy fornications.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	36	And the Lord spoke to me, saying: Son of man, dost thou judge Oolla, and Ooliba, and dost thou declare to them their wicked deeds?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	37	Because they have committed adultery, and blood is in their hands, and they have committed fornication with their idols: moreover also their children, whom they bore to me, they have offered to them to be devoured.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	38	Yea, and they have done this to me. They polluted my sanctuary on the same day, and profaned my sabbaths.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	39	And when they sacrificed their children to their idols, and went into my sanctuary the same day to profane it: they did these things even in the midst of my house.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	40	They sent for men coming from afar, to whom they had sent a messenger: and behold they came: for whom thou didst wash thyself, and didst paint thy eyes, and wast adorned with women's ornaments.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	41	Thou sattest on a very fine bed, and a table was decked before thee: whereupon thou didst set my incense, and my ointment.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	42	And there was in her the voice of a multitude rejoicing: and to some that were brought of the multitude of men, and that came from the desert, they put bracelets on their hands, and beautiful crowns on their heads.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	43	And I said to her that was worn out in her adulteries: Now will this woman still continue in her fornication.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	44	And they went in to her, as to a harlot: so went they in unto Oolla, and Ooliba, wicked women.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	45	They therefore are just men: these shall judge them as adulteresses are judged, and as shedders of blood are judged: because they are adulteresses, and blood is in their hands.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	46	For thus saith the Lord God: Bring a multitude upon them, and deliver them over to tumult and rapine:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	47	And let the people stone them with stone, and let them be stabbed with their swords: they shall kill their sons and daughters, and their houses they shall burn with fire.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	48	And I will take away wickedness out of the land: and all women shall learn, not to do according to the wickedness of them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	23	49	And they shall render your wickedness upon you, and you shall bear the sins of your idols: and you shall know that I am the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	24	1	And the word of the Lord came to me in the ninth year, in the tenth month, the tenth day of the month, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	24	2	Son of man, write thee the name of this day, on which the king of Babylon hath set himself against Jerusalem to day.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	24	3	And thou shalt speak by a figure a parable to the provoking house, and say to them: Thus saith the Lord God: Set on a pot, set it on, I say, and put water in it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	24	4	Heap together into it the pieces thereof, every good piece, the thigh and the shoulder, choice pieces and full of bones.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	24	5	Take the fattest of the flock, and lay together piles of bones under it: the seething thereof is boiling hot, and the bones thereof are thoroughly sodden in the midst of it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	24	6	Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Woe to the bloody city, to the pot whose rust is in it, and its rust is not gone out of it: cast it out piece by piece, there hath no lot fallen upon it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	24	7	For her blood is in the midst of her, she hath shed it upon the smooth rock: she hath not shed it upon the ground, that it might be covered with dust.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	24	8	And that I might bring my indignation upon her, and take my vengeance: I have shed her blood upon the smooth rock, that it should not be covered.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	24	9	Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Woe to the bloody city, of which I will make a great bonfire.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	24	10	Heap together the bones, which I will burn with fire: the flesh shall be consumed, and the whole composition shall be sodden, and the bones shall be consumed.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	24	11	Then set it empty upon burning coals, that it may be hot, and the brass thereof may be melted: and let the filth of it be melted in the midst thereof, and let the rust of it be consumed.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	24	12	Great pains have been taken, and the great rust thereof is not gone out, not even by fire.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	24	13	Thy uncleanness is execrable: because I desired to cleanse thee, and thou art not cleansed from thy filthiness: neither shalt thou be cleansed, before I cause my indignation to rest in thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	24	14	I the Lord have spoken: it shall come to pass, and I will do it: I will not pass by, nor spare, nor be pacified: I will judge thee according to thy ways, and according to thy doings, saith the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	24	15	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	24	16	Son of man, behold I take from thee the desire of thy eyes with a stroke, and thou shall not lament, nor weep; neither shall thy tears run down.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	24	17	Sigh in silence, make no mourning for the dead: let the tire of thy head be upon thee, and thy shoes on thy feet, and cover not thy face, nor eat the meat of mourners.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	24	18	So I spoke to the people in the morning, and my wife died in the evening: and I did in the morning as he had commanded me.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	24	19	And the people said to me: Why dost thou not tell us what these things mean that thou doest?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	24	20	And I said to them: The word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	24	21	Speak to the house of Israel: Thus saith the Lord God: Behold I will profane my sanctuary, the glory of your realm, and the thing that your eyes desire, and for which your soul feareth: your sons, and your daughters, whom you have left, shall fall by the sword.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	24	22	And you shall do as I have done: you shall not cover your faces, nor shall you eat the meat of mourners.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	24	23	You shall have crowns on your heads, and shoes on your feet: you shall not lament nor weep, but you shall pine away for your iniquities, and every one shall sigh with his brother.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	24	24	And Ezechiel shall be unto you for a sign of things to come: according to all that he hath done, so shall you do, when this shall come to pass: and you shall know that I am the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	24	25	And thou, O son of man, behold in the day wherein I will take away from them their strength, and the joy of their glory, and the desire of their eyes, upon which their souls rest, their sons and their daughters.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	24	26	In that day when he that escapeth shall come to thee, to tell thee:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	24	27	In that day, I say, shall thy mouth be opened to him that hath escaped, and thou shalt speak, and shalt be silent no more: and thou shalt be unto them for a sign of things to come, and you shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	25	1	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	25	2	Son of man, set thy face against the children of Ammon, and thou shalt prophesy of them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	25	3	And thou shalt say to the children of Ammon: Hear ye the word of the Lord God: Thus saith the Lord God: Because thou hast said: Ha, ha, upon my sanctuary, because it was profaned: and upon the land of Israel, because it was laid waste: and upon the house of Juda, because they are led into captivity:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	25	4	Therefore will I deliver thee to the men of the east for an inheritance, and they shall place their sheepcotes in thee, and shall set up their tents in thee: they shall eat thy fruits: and they shall drink thy milk.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	25	5	And I will make Rabbath a stable for camels, and the children of Ammon a couching place for flocks: and you shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	25	6	For thus saith the Lord God: Because thou hast clapped thy hands and stamped with thy foot, and hast rejoiced with all thy heart against the land of Israel:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	25	7	Therefore behold I will stretch forth my hand upon thee, and will deliver thee to be the spoil of nations, and will cut thee off from among the people, and destroy thee out of the lands, and break thee in pieces: and thou shalt know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	25	8	Thus saith the Lord God: Because Moab and Seir have said: Behold the house of Juda is like all other nations:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	25	9	Therefore behold I will open the shoulder of Moab from the cities, from his cities, I say, and his borders, the noble cities of the land of Bethiesimoth, and Beelmeon, and Cariathaim,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	25	10	To the people of the east with the children of Ammon, and I will give it them for an inheritance: that there may be no more any remembrance of the children of Ammon among the nations.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	25	11	And I will execute judgments in Moab: and they shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	25	12	Thus saith the Lord God: Because Edom hath taken vengeance to revenge herself of the children of Juda, and hath greatly offended, and hath sought revenge of them:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	25	13	Therefore thus saith the Lord God: I will stretch forth my hand upon Edom, and will take away out of it man and beast, and will make it desolate from the south: and they that are in Dedan shall fall by the sword.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	25	14	And I will lay my vengeance upon Edom by the hand of my people Israel: and they shall do in Edom according to my wrath, and my fury: and they shall know my vengeance, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	25	15	Thus saith the Lord God: Because the Philistines have taken vengeance, and have revenged themselves with all their mind, destroying and satisfying old enmities:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	25	16	Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Behold I will stretch forth my hand upon the Philistines, and will kill the killers, and will destroy the remnant of the sea coast.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	25	17	And I will execute great vengeance upon them, rebuking them in fury: and they shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall lay my vengeance upon them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	26	1	And it came to pass in the eleventh year, the first day of the month, that the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	26	2	Son of man, because Tyre hath said of Jerusalem: Aha, the gates of the people are broken, she is turned to me: I shall be filled, now she is laid waste.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	26	3	Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Behold I come against thee, O Tyre, and I will cause many nations to come up to thee, as the waves of the sea rise up.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	26	4	And they shall break down the walls of Tyre, and destroy the towers thereof: and I will scrape her dust from her, and make her like a smooth rock.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	26	5	She shall be a drying place for nets in the midst of the sea, because I have spoken it, saith the Lord God: and she shall be a spoil to the nations.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	26	6	Her daughters also that are in the field, shall be slain by the sword: and they shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	26	7	For thus saith the Lord God: Behold I will bring against Tyre Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon, the king of kings, from the north, with horses, and chariots, and horsemen, and companies, and much people.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	26	8	Thy daughters that are in the field, he shall kill with the sword: and he shall compass thee with forts, and shall cast up a mount round about: and he shall lift up the buckler against thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	26	9	And he shall set engines of war and battering rams against thy walls, and shall destroy thy towers with his arms.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	26	10	By reason of the multitude of his horses, their dust shall cover thee: thy walls shall shake at the noise of the horsemen, and wheels, and chariots, when they shall go in at thy gates, as by the entrance of a city that is destroyed.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	26	11	With the hoofs of his horses he shall tread down all thy streets, thy people he shall kill with the sword, and thy famous statues shall fall to the ground.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	26	12	They shall waste thy riches, they shall make a spoil of thy merchandise: and they shall destroy thy walls, and pull down thy fine houses: and they shall lay thy stones and thy timber, and thy dust in the midst of the waters.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	26	13	And I will make the multitude of thy songs to cease, and the sound of thy harps shall be heard no more.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	26	14	And I will make thee like a naked rock, thou shalt be a drying place for nets, neither shalt thou be built any more: for I have spoken it, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	26	15	Thus saith the Lord God to Tyre: Shall not the islands shake at the sound of thy fall, and the groans of thy slain when they shall be killed in the midst of thee?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	26	16	Then all the princes of the sea shall come down from their thrones: and take off their robes, and cast away their broidered garments, and be clothed with astonishment: they shall sit on the ground, and with amazement shall wonder at thy sudden fall.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	26	17	And taking up a lamentation over thee, they shall say to thee: How art thou fallen, that dwellest in the sea, renowned city that wast strong in the sea, with thy inhabitants whom all did dread?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	26	18	Now shall the ships be astonished in the day of thy terror: and the islands in the sea shall be troubled because no one cometh out of thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	26	19	For thus saith the Lord God: When I shall make thee a desolate city like the cities that are not inhabited: and shall bring the deep upon thee, and many waters shall cover thee:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	26	20	And when I shall bring thee down with those that descend into the pit to the everlasting people, and shall set thee in the lowest parts of the earth, as places desolate of old, with them that are brought down into the pit, that thou be not inhabited: and when I shall give glory in the land of the living,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	26	21	I will bring thee to nothing, and thou shalt not be, and if thou be sought for, thou shalt not be found any more for ever, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	1	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	2	Thou therefore, O son of man, take up a lamentation for Tyre:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	3	And say to Tyre that dwelleth at the entry of the sea, being the mart of the people for many islands: Thus saith the Lord God: O Tyre, thou hast said: I am of perfect beauty,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	4	And situate in the heart of the sea. Thy neighbours, that built thee, have perfected thy beauty:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	5	With fir trees of Sanir they have built thee with all sea planks: they have taken cedars from Libanus to make thee masts.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	6	They have cut thy oars out of the oaks of Basan: and they have made thee benches of Indian ivory and cabins with things brought from the islands of Italy.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	7	Fine broidered linen from Egypt was woven for thy sail, to be spread on thy mast: blue and purple from the islands of Elisa, were made thy covering.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	8	The inhabitants of Sidon, and the Arabians were thy rowers: thy wise men, O Tyre, were thy pilots.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	9	The ancients of Gebal, and the wise men thereof furnished mariners for the service of thy various furniture: all the ships of the sea, and their mariners were thy factors.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	10	The Persians, and Lydians, and the Libyans were thy soldiers in thy army: they hung up the buckler and the helmet in thee for thy ornament.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	11	The men of Arad were with thy army upon thy walls round about: the Pygmeans also that were in thy towers, hung up their quivers on thy walls round about: they perfected thy beauty.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	12	The Carthaginians thy merchants supplied thy fairs with a multitude of all kinds of riches, with silver, iron, tin, and lead,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	13	Greece, Thubal, and Mosoch, they were thy merchants, they brought to thy people slaves and vessels of brass.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	14	From the house of Thogorma they brought horses, and horsemen, and mules to thy market.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	15	The men of Dedan were thy merchants: many islands were the traffic of thy hand, they exchanged for thy price teeth of ivory and ebony.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	16	The Syrian was thy merchant: by reason of the multitude of thy works, they set forth precious stories, and purple, and broidered works, and fine linen, and silk, and chodchod in thy market.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	17	Juda and the land of Israel, they were thy merchants with the best corn: they set forth balm, and honey, and oil and rosin in thy fairs.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	18	The men of Damascus were thy merchants in the multitude of thy works, the multitude of divers riches, in rich wine, in wool of the best colour.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	19	Dan, and Greece, and Mosel have set forth in thy marts wrought iron: stacte, and calamus were in thy market.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	20	The men of Dedan were thy merchants in tapestry for seats.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	21	Arabia, and all the princes of Cedar, they were the merchants of thy hand: thy merchants came to thee with lambs, and rams, and kids.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	22	The sellers of Saba, and Reema, they were thy merchants: with all the best spices, and precious stones, and gold, which they set forth in thy market.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	23	Haran, and Chene, and Eden were thy merchants; Saba, Assur, and Chelmad sold to thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	24	They were thy merchants in divers manners, with bales of blue cloth, and of embroidered work, and of precious riches, which were wrapped up and bound with cords: they had cedars also in thy merchandise.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	25	The ships of the sea, were thy chief in thy merchandise: and thou wast replenished, and glorified exceedingly in the heart of the sea.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	26	Thy rowers have brought thee into great waters: the south wind hath broken thee in the heart of the sea.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	27	Thy riches, and thy treasures, and thy manifold furniture, thy mariners, and thy pilots, who kept thy goods, and were chief over thy people: thy men of war also, that were in thee, with all thy multitude that is in the midst of thee: shall fall in the heart of the sea in the day of thy ruin.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	28	Thy fleets shall be troubled at the sound of the cry of thy pilots.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	29	And all that handled the oar shall come down from their ships: the mariners, and all the pilots of the sea shall stand upon the land:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	30	And they shall mourn over thee with a loud voice and shall cry bitterly: and they shall cast up dust upon their heads and shall be sprinkled with ashes.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	31	And they shall shave themselves bald for thee, and shall be girded with haircloth: and they shall weep for thee with bitterness of soul, with most bitter weeping.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	32	And they shall take up a mournful song for thee, and shall lament thee: What city is like Tyre, which is become silent in the midst of the sea?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	33	Which by thy merchandise that went from thee by sea didst fill many people: which by the multitude of thy riches, and of thy people didst enrich the kings of the earth.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	34	Now thou art destroyed by the sea, thy riches are in the bottom of the waters, and all the multitude that was in the midst of thee is fallen.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	35	All the inhabitants of the islands are astonished at thee: and all their kings being struck with the storm have changed their countenance.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	27	36	The merchants of people have hissed at thee: thou art brought to nothing, and thou shalt never be any more.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	28	1	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	28	2	Son of man, say to the prince of Tyre: Thus saith the Lord God: Because thy heart is lifted up, and thou hast said: I am God, and I sit in the chair of God in the heart of the sea: whereas thou art a man, and not God: and hast set thy heart as if it were the heart of God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	28	3	Behold thou art wiser than Daniel: no secret is hid from thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	28	4	In thy wisdom and thy understanding thou hast made thyself strong: and hast gotten gold an silver into thy treasures.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	28	5	By the greatness of thy wisdom, and by thy traffic thou hast increased thy strength: and thy heart is lifted up with thy strength.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	28	6	Therefore, thus saith the Lord God: Because thy heart is lifted up as the heart of God:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	28	7	Therefore behold, I will bring upon thee strangers: the strongest of the nations: and they shall draw their swords against the beauty of thy wisdom, and they shall defile thy beauty.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	28	8	They shall kill thee, and bring thee down: and thou shalt die the death of them that are slain in the heart of the sea.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	28	9	Wilt thou yet say before them that slay thee: I am God; whereas thou art a man, and not God, in the hand of them that slay thee?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	28	10	Thou shalt die the death of the uncircumcised by the hand of strangers: for I have spoken it, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	28	11	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying: Son of man, take up a lamentation upon the king of Tyre:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	28	12	And say to him: Thus saith the Lord God: Thou wast the seal of resemblance, full of wisdom, and perfect in beauty.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	28	13	Thou wast in the pleasures of the paradise of God: every precious stone was thy covering: the sardius, the topaz, and the jasper, the chrysolite, and the onyx, and the beryl, the sapphire, and the carbuncle, and the emerald: gold the work of thy beauty: and thy pipes were prepared in the day that thou wast created.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	28	14	Thou a cherub stretched out, and protecting, and I set thee in the holy mountain of God, thou hast walked in the midst of the stones of fire.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	28	15	Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day of thy creation, until iniquity was found in thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	28	16	By the multitude of thy merchandise, thy inner parts were filled with iniquity, and thou hast sinned: and I cast thee out from the mountain of God, and destroyed thee, O covering cherub, out of the midst of the stones of fire.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	28	17	And thy heart was lifted up with thy beauty: thou hast lost thy wisdom in thy beauty, I have cast thee to the ground: I have set thee before the face of kings, that they might behold thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	28	18	Thou hast defiled thy sanctuaries by the multitude of thy iniquities, and by the iniquity of thy traffic: therefore I will bring forth a fire from the midst of thee, to devour thee, and I will make thee as ashes upon the earth in the sight of all that see thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	28	19	All that shall see thee among the nations, shall be astonished at thee: thou art brought to nothing, and thou shalt never be any more.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	28	20	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	28	21	Son of man, set thy face against Sidon: and thou shalt prophesy of it,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	28	22	And shalt say: Thus saith the Lord God: Behold I come against thee, Sidon, and I will be glorified in the midst of thee: and they shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall execute judgments in her, and shall be sanctified in her.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	28	23	And I will send into her pestilence, and blood in her streets: and they shall fall being slain by the sword on all sides in the midst thereof: and they shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	28	24	And the house of Israel shall have no more a stumblingblock of bitterness, nor a thorn causing pain on every side round about them, of them that are against them: and they shall know that I am the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	28	25	Thus saith the Lord God: When I shall have gathered together the house of Israel out of the people among whom they are scattered: I will be sanctified in them before the Gentiles: and they shall dwell in their own land, which I gave to my servant Jacob.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	28	26	And they shall dwell therein secure, and they shall build houses, and shall plant vineyards, and shall dwell with confidence, when I shall have executed judgments upon all that are their enemies round about: and they shall know that I am the Lord their God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	29	1	In the tenth year, the tenth month, the eleventh day of the month, the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	29	2	Son of man, set thy face against Pharao king of Egypt: and thou shalt prophesy of him, and of all Egypt:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	29	3	Speak, and say: Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I come against thee, Pharao king of Egypt, thou great dragon that liest in the midst of thy rivers, and sayest: The river is mine, and I made myself.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	29	4	But I will put a bridle in thy jaws: and I will cause the fish of thy rivers to stick to thy scales: and I will draw thee out of the midst of thy rivers, and all thy fish shall stick to thy scales.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	29	5	And I will cast thee forth into the desert, and all the fish of thy river: thou shalt fall upon the face of the earth, thou shalt not be taken up, nor gathered together: I have given thee for meat to the beasts of the earth, and to the fowls of the air.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	29	6	And all the inhabitants of Egypt shall know that I am the Lord: because thou hast been a staff of a reed to the house of Israel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	29	7	When they took hold of thee with the hand thou didst break, and rent all their shoulder: and when they leaned upon thee, thou brokest, and weakenest all their loins.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	29	8	Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I will bring the sword upon thee: and cut off man and beast out of thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	29	9	And the land of Egypt shall become a desert, and a wilderness: and they shall know that I am the Lord, because thou hast said: The river is mine, and I made it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	29	10	Therefore, behold I come against thee, and thy rivers: and I will make the land of Egypt utterly desolate, and wasted by the sword, from the tower of Syene, even to the borders of Ethiopia.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	29	11	The foot of man shall not pass through it, neither shall the foot of beasts go through it: nor shall it be inhabited during forty years.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	29	12	And I will make the land of Egypt desolate in the midst of the lands that are desolate, and the cities thereof in the midst of the cites that are destroyed, and they shall be desolate for forty years: and I will scatter the Egyptians among the nations, and will disperse them through the countries.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	29	13	For thus saith the Lord God: At the end of forty years I will gather the Egyptians from the people among whom they had been scattered.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	29	14	And I will bring back the captivity of Egypt, and will place them in the land of Phatures, in the land of their nativity, and they shall be there a low kingdom:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	29	15	It shall be the lowest among other kingdoms, and it shall no more be exalted over the nations, and I will diminish them that they shall rule no more over the nations.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	29	16	And they shall be no more a confidence to the house of Israel, teaching iniquity, that they may flee, and follow them: and they shall know that I am the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	29	17	And it came to pass in the seven and twentieth year in the first month, in the first of the month: that the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	29	18	Son of man, Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon hath made his army to undergo hard service against Tyre: every head was made bald, and every shoulder was peeled and there hath been no reward given him, nor his army for Tyre, for the service that he rendered me against it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	29	19	Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I will set Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon in the land of Egypt: and he shall take her multitude, and take the booty thereof for a prey, and rifle the spoils thereof: and it shall be wages for his army.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	29	20	And for the service that he hath done me against it: I have given him the land of Egypt, because he hath laboured for me, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	29	21	In that day a horn shall bud forth to the house of Israel, and I will give thee an open mouth in the midst of them: and they shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	30	1	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	30	2	Son of man prophesy, and say: Thus saith the Lord God: Howl ye, Woe, woe to the day:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	30	3	For the day is near, yea the day of the Lord is near: a cloudy day, it shall be the time of the nations.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	30	4	And the sword shall come upon Egypt: and there shall be dread in Ethiopia, when the wounded shall fall in Egypt, and the multitude thereof shall be taken away, and the foundations thereof shall be destroyed.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	30	5	Ethiopia, and Libya, and Lydia, and all the rest of the crowd, and Chub, and the children of the land of the covenant, shall fall with them by the sword.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	30	6	Thus saith the Lord God: They also that uphold Egypt shall fall, and the pride of her empire shall be brought down: from the tower of Syene shall they fall in it by the sword, saith the Lord the God of hosts.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	30	7	And they shall be desolate in the midst of the lands that are desolate, and the cities thereof shall be in the midst of the cities that are wasted.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	30	8	And they shall know that I am the Lord: when I shall have set a fire in Egypt, and all the helpers thereof shall be destroyed.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	30	9	In that day shall messengers go forth from my face in ships to destroy the confidence of Ethiopia, and there shall be dread among them in the day of Egypt: because it shall certainly come.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	30	10	Thus saith the Lord God: I will make the multitude of Egypt to cease by the hand of Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	30	11	He and his people with him, the strongest of nations, shall be brought to destroy the land: and they shall draw their swords upon Egypt: and shall fill the land with the slain.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	30	12	And I will make the channels of the rivers dry, and will deliver the land into the hand of the wicked: and will lay waste the land and all that is therein by the hands of strangers, I the Lord have spoken it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	30	13	Thus saith the Lord God: I will also destroy the idols, and I will make an end of the idols of Memphis: and there shall: be no more a prince of the land of Egypt and I will cause a terror in the land of Egypt.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	30	14	And I will destroy the land of Phatures, and will make a fire in Taphnis, and will execute judgments in Alexandria.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	30	15	And I will pour out my indignation upon Pelusium the strength of Egypt, and will cut off the multitude of Alexandria.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	30	16	And I will make a fire in Egypt: Pelusium shall be in pain like a woman in labour, and Alexandria shall be laid waste, and in Memphis there shall be daily distresses.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	30	17	The young men of Heliopolis, and of Bubastus shall fall by the sword, and they themselves shall go into captivity.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	30	18	And in Taphnis the day shall be darkened, when I shall break there the sceptres of Egypt, and the pride of her power shall cease in her: a cloud shall cover her, and her daughters shall be led into captivity.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	30	19	And I will execute judgments in Egypt: and they shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	30	20	And it came to pass in the eleventh year, in the first month, in the seventh day of the month, that the word of the Lord came, me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	30	21	Son of man, I have broken the arm of Pharao king of Egypt: and behold it is not bound up, to be healed, to be tied up with clothes, and swathed with linen, that it might recover strength, and hold the sword.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	30	22	Therefore, thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I come against Pharao king of Egypt, and I will break into pieces his strong arm, which is already broken: and I will cause the sword to fall out of his hand:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	30	23	And I will disperse Egypt among the nations, and scatter them through the countries.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	30	24	And I will strengthen the arms of the king of Babylon, and will put my sword in his hand: and I will break the arms of Pharao, and they shall groan bitterly being slain before his face.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	30	25	And I will strengthen the arms of the king of Babylon, and the arms of Pharao shall fall: and they shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall have given my sword into the hand of the king of Babylon, and he shall have stretched it forth upon the land of Egypt.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	30	26	And I will disperse Egypt among the nations, and will scatter them through the countries, and they shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	31	1	And it came to pass, in the eleventh year, the third month the first day of the month, that the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	31	2	Son of man, speak to Pharao king of Egypt, and to his people: To whom art thou like in thy greatness?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	31	3	Behold, the Assyrian like a cedar in Libanus, with fair branches, and full of leaves, of a high stature, and his top was elevated among the thick boughs.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	31	4	The waters nourished him, the deep set him tip on high, the streams thereof ran round about his roots, and it sent, forth its rivulets to all the trees of the country.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	31	5	Therefore was his height exalted above all the trees of the country and his branches were multiplied, and his boughs were elevated because of many waters.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	31	6	And when he had spread forth his shadow, all the fowls of the air made their nests in his boughs, and all the beasts of the forest brought forth their young under his branches, and the assembly of many nations dwelt under his shadow.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	31	7	And he was most beautiful for his greatness, and for the spreading of his branches: for his root was near great waters.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	31	8	The cedars in the paradise of God were not higher than he, the fir trees did not equal his top, neither were the plane trees to be compared with him for branches: no tree in the paradise of God was like him in his beauty.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	31	9	For I made him beautiful and thick set with many branches: and all the trees of pleasure, that were in the paradise of God, envied him.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	31	10	Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Because he was exalted in height, and shot up his top green and thick, and his heart was lifted up in his height:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	31	11	I have delivered him into the hands of the mighty one of the nations, he shall deal with him: I have cast him out according to his wickedness.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	31	12	And strangers, and the most cruel of the nations shall cut him down, and cast him away upon the mountains, and his boughs shall fall in every valley, and his branches shall be broken on every rock of the country: and all the people of the earth shall depart from his shadow, and leave him.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	31	13	All the fowls of the air dwelt upon his ruins, and all the beasts of the field were among his branches.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	31	14	For which cause none of the trees by the waters shall exalt themselves for their height: nor shoot up their tops among the thick branches and leaves, neither shall any of them that are watered stand up in their height: for they are all delivered unto death to the lowest parts of the earth, in the midst of the children of men, with them that go down into the pit.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	31	15	Thus saith the Lord God: In the day when he went down to hell, I brought in mourning, I covered him with the deep: and I withheld its rivers, and restrained the many waters: Libanus grieved for him, and all the trees of the field trembled.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	31	16	I shook the nations with the sound of his fall, when I brought him down to hell with them that descend into the pit: and all the trees of pleasure, the choice and best in Libanus, all that were moistened with waters, were comforted in the lowest parts of the earth.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	31	17	For they also shall go down with him to hell to them that are slain by the sword; and the arm of every one shall sit down under his shadow in the midst of the nations.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	31	18	To whom art thou like, O thou that art famous and lofty among the trees of pleasure? Behold, thou art brought down with the trees of pleasure to the lowest parts of the earth: thou shalt sleep in the midst of the uncircumcised, with them that are slain by the sword: this is Pharao, and all his multitude, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	1	And it came to pass in the twelfth year, in the twelfth month, in the first day of the month, that the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	2	Son of man, take up a lamentation for Pharao the king of Egypt, and say to him: Thou art like the lion of the nations, and the dragon that is in the sea: and thou didst push with the horn in thy rivers, and didst trouble the waters with thy feet, and didst trample upon their streams.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	3	Therefore, thus saith the Lord God: I will spread out my net over thee with the multitude of many people, and I will draw thee up in my net.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	4	And I will throw thee out on the land, I will cast thee away into the open field and I will cause all the fowls of the air to dwell upon thee, and I will fill the beasts of all the earth with thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	5	And I will lay thy flesh upon the mountains, and will fill thy hills with thy corruption,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	6	And I will water the earth with thy stinking blood upon the mountains, and the valleys shall be filled with thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	7	And I will cover the heavens, when thou shalt be put out, and I will make the stars thereof dark: I will cover the sun with a cloud, and the moon shall not give her light.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	8	I will make all the lights of heaven to mourn over thee and I will cause darkness upon thy land, saith the Lord God, when thy wounded shall fall in the midst of the land, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	9	And I shall provoke to anger the heart of many people, when I shall have brought in thy destruction among the nations upon the lands, which thou knowest not.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	10	And I will make many people to be amazed at thee, and their kings shall be horribly afraid for thee, when my sword shall begin to fly upon their faces: and they shall be astonished on a sudden, every one for his own life, in the day of their ruin.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	11	For thus saith the Lord God: The sword of the king of Babylon shall come upon thee,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	12	By the swords of the mighty I will overthrow thy multitude: all these nations are invincible: and they shall waste the pride of Egypt, and the multitude thereof shall be destroyed.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	13	I will destroy also all the beasts thereof that were beside the great waters: and the foot of man shall trouble them no more, neither shall the hoof of beasts trouble them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	14	Then will I make their waters clear, and cause their rivers to run like oil, saith the Lord God:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	15	When I shall have made the land of Egypt desolate: and the land shall be destitute of her fulness, when I shall have struck all the inhabitants thereof and they shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	16	This is the lamentation, and they shall lament therewith: the daughters of the nations shall lament therewith for Egypt, and for the multitude thereof they shall lament therewith, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	17	And it came to pass in the twelfth year, in the fifteenth day of the month, that the word of the Lord came to me saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	18	Son of man, sing a mournful song for the multitude of Egypt: and cast her down, both her, and the daughters of the mighty nations to the lowest part of the earth, with them that go down into the pit.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	19	Whom dost thou excel in beauty? go down and sleep with the uncircumcised.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	20	They shall fall in the midst of them that are slain with the sword: the sword is given, they have drawn her down, and all her people.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	21	The most mighty among the strong ones shall speak to him from the midst of hell, they that went down with his helpers and slept uncircumcised, slain by the sword.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	22	Assur is there, and all his multitude: their graves are round about him, all of them slain, and that fell by the sword.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	23	Whose graves are set in the lowest parts of the pit: and his multitude lay round about his grave: all of them slain, and fallen by the sword, they that heretofore spread terror in the land of the living.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	24	There is Elam and all his multitude round about his grave, all of them slain, and fallen by the sword; that went down uncircumcised to the lowest parts of the earth: that caused their terror in the land of the living, and they have borne their shame with them that go down into the pit.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	25	In the midst of the slain they have set him a bed among all his people: their graves are round about him: all these are uncircumcised, and slain by the sword: for they spread their terror in the land of the living, and have borne their shame with them that descend into the pit: they are laid in the midst of the slain.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	26	There is Mosoch, and Thubal, and all their multitude: their graves are round about him: all of them uncircumcised and slain, and fallen by the sword: though they spread their terror in the land of the living.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	27	And they shall not sleep with the brave, and with them that fell uncircumcised, that went down to hell with their weapons, and laid their swords under their heads, and their iniquities were in their bones, because they were the terror of the mighty in the land of the living.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	28	So thou also shalt be broken in the midst of the uncircumcised, and shalt sleep with them that are slain by the sword.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	29	There is Edom, and her kings, and all her princes, who with their army are joined with them that are slain by the sword: and have slept with the uncircumcised, and with them that go down into the pit.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	30	There are all the princes of the north, and all the hunters: who were brought down with the slain, fearing, and confounded in their strength: who slept uncircumcised with them that are slain by the sword, and have borne their shame with them that go down into the pit.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	31	Pharao saw them, and he was comforted concerning all his multitude, which was slain by the sword: Pharao, and all his army, saith the Lord God:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	32	32	Because I have spread my terror in the land of the living, and he hath slept in the midst of the uncircumcised with them that are slain by the sword: Pharao and all his multitude, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	1	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	2	Son of man, speak to the children of thy people, and say to them: When I bring the sword upon a land, if the people of the land take a man, one of their meanest, and make him a watchman over them:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	3	And he sees the sword coming upon the land, and sound the trumpet, and tell the people:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	4	Then he that heareth the sound of the trumpet, whosoever he be, and doth not look to himself, if the sword come, and cut him off: his blood shall be upon his own head.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	5	He heard the sound of the trumpet, and did not look to himself, his blood shall be upon him: but if he look to himself, he shall save his life.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	6	And if the watchman see the sword coming, and sound not the trumpet: and the people look not to themselves, and the sword come, and cut off a soul from among them: he indeed is taken away in his iniquity, but I will require his blood at the hand of the watchman.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	7	So thou, O son of man, I have made thee a watchman to the house of Israel: therefore thou shalt hear the word from my mouth, and shalt tell it them from me.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	8	When I say to the wicked: O wicked man, thou shalt surely die: if thou dost not speak to warn the wicked man from his way: that wicked man shall die in his iniquity, but I will require his blood at thy hand.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	9	But if thou tell the wicked man, that he may be converted from his ways, and he be not converted from his way he shall die in his iniquity: but thou hast delivered thy soul.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	10	Thou therefore, O son of man, say to the house of Israel: Thus you have spoken, saying: Our iniquities, and our sins are upon us, and we pine away in them: how then can we live?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	11	Say to them: As I live, saith the Lord God, I desire not the death of the wicked, but that the wicked turn from his way, and live. Turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways: and why will you die, O house of Israel?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	12	Thou therefore, O son of man, say to the children of thy people: The justice of the just shall not deliver him, in what day soever he shall sin: and the wickedness of the wicked shall not hurt him, in what day soever he shall turn from his wickedness: and the just shall not be able to live in his justice, in what day soever he shall sin.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	13	Yea, if I shall say to the just that he shall surely live, and he, trusting in his justice, commit iniquity: all his justices shall be forgotten, and his iniquity, which he hath committed, in the same shall he die.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	14	And it I shall say to the wicked: Thou shalt surely die: and he do penance for his sin, and do judgment and justice,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	15	And if that wicked man restore the pledge, and render what he had robbed, and walk in the commandments of life, and do no unjust thing: he shall surely live, and shall not die.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	16	None of his sins, which he hath committed, shall be imputed to him: he hath done judgment and justice, he shall surely live.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	17	And the children of thy people have said: The way of the Lord is not equitable: whereas their own way is unjust.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	18	For when the just shall depart from his justice, and commit iniquities, he shall die in them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	19	And when the wicked shall depart from his wickedness, and shall do judgments, and justice, he shall live in them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	20	And you say: The way of the Lord is not right, I will judge every one of you according to his ways, O house of Israel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	21	And it came to pass in the twelfth year of our captivity, in the tenth month, in the fifth day of the month, that there came to me one that was fled from Jerusalem, saying: The city is laid waste.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	22	And the hand of the Lord had been upon me in the evening, before he that was fled came: and he opened my mouth till he came to me in the morning, and my mouth being opened, I was silent no more.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	23	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	24	Son of man, they that dwell in these ruinous places in the land of Israel, speak, saying: Abraham was one, and he inherited the land, but we are many, the land is given us in possession.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	25	Therefore say to them: Thus saith the Lord God: You that eat with the blood and lift up your eyes to your uncleannesses, and that shed blood: shall you possess the land by inheritance?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	26	You stood on your swords, you have committed abominations, and every one hath defiled his neighbours wife; and shall you possess the land by inheritance?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	27	Say thou thus to them: Thus saith the Lord God: As I live, they that dwell in the ruinous places, shall fall by the sword: and he that is in the field, shall be given to the beasts to be devoured: and they that are in holds, and caves, shall die of the pestilence.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	28	And I will make the land a wilderness, and a desert, and the proud strength thereof shall fail, and the mountains of Israel shall be desolate, because there is none to pass by them,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	29	And they shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall have made their land waste and desolate, for all their abominations which they have committed.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	30	And thou son of man: the children of thy people, that talk of thee by the walls, and in the doors of the houses, and speak one to another each man to his neighbour, saying: Come, and let us hear what is the word that cometh forth from the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	31	And they come to thee, as if people were coming in, and my people sit before thee: and hear thy words, and do them not: for they turn them into a song of their mouth, and their heart goeth after their covetousness.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	32	And thou art to them as a musical song which is sung with a sweet and agreeable voice: and they hear thy words, and do them not.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	33	33	And when that which was foretold shall come to pass, for behold it is coming, then shall they know that a prophet hath been among them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	1	And the word of the Lord came to me, it saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	2	Son of man, prophesy concerning the shepherds of Israel: prophesy, and say to the shepherds: Thus saith the Lord God: Woe to the shepherds of Israel, that fed themselves: should not the flocks be fed by the shepherds?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	3	You ate the milk, and you clothed yourselves with the wool, and you killed that which was fat: but my flock you did not feed.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	4	The weak you have not strengthened, and that which was sick you have not healed, that which was broken you have not bound up, and that which was driven away you have not brought again, neither have you sought that which was lost: but you ruled over them with rigour, and with a high hand.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	5	And my sheep were scattered, because there was no shepherd and they became the prey of all the beasts of the field, and were scattered.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	6	My sheep have wandered in every mountain, and in every high hill: and my flocks were scattered upon the face of the earth, and there was none that sought them, there was none, I say, that sought them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	7	Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the word of the Lord:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	8	As I live, saith the Lord God, forasmuch as my flocks have been made a spoil, and my sheep are become a prey to all the beasts of the field, because there was no shepherd: for my shepherds did not seek after my flock, but the shepherds fed themselves, and fed not my flocks:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	9	Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the word of the Lord:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	10	Thus saith the Lord God: Behold I myself come upon the shepherds, I will require my flock at their hand, and I will cause them to cease from feeding the flock any more, neither shall the shepherds feed themselves any more: and I will deliver my flock from their mouth, and it shall no more be meat for them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	11	For thus saith the Lord God: Behold I myself will seek my sheep, and will visit them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	12	As the shepherd visiteth his flock in the day when he shall be in the midst of his sheep that were scattered, so will I visit my sheep, and will deliver them out of all the places where they have been scattered in the cloudy and dark day.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	13	And I will bring them out from the peoples, and will gather them out of the countries, and will bring them to their own land: and I will feed them in the mountains of Israel, by the rivers, and in all the habitations of the land.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	14	I will feed them in the most fruitful pastures, and their pastures shall be in the high mountains of Israel: there shall they rest on the green grass, and be fed in fat pastures upon the mountains of Israel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	15	I will feed my sheep: and I will cause them to lie down, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	16	I will seek that which was lost: and that which was driven away, I will bring again: and I will bind up that which was broken, and I will strengthen that which was weak, and that which was fat and strong I will preserve, and I will feed them in judgment.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	17	And as for you, O my flocks, thus saith the Lord God: Behold I judge between cattle and cattle, of rams and of he goats.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	18	Was it not enough for you to feed upon good pastures? but you must also tread down with your feet the residue of your pastures: and when you drank the clearest water, you troubled the rest with your feet.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	19	And my sheep were fed with that which you had trodden with your feet: and they drank what your feet had troubled.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	20	Therefore thus saith the Lord God to you: Behold, I myself will judge between the fat cattle and the lean.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	21	Because you thrusted with sides and shoulders, and struck all the weak cattle with your horns, till they were scattered abroad:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	22	I will save my flock, and it shall be no more a spoil, and I will judge between cattle and cattle.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	23	And I WILL SET UP ONE SHEPHERD OVER THEM, and he shall feed them, even my servant David: he shall feed them, and he shall be their shepherd.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	24	And I the Lord will be their God: and my servant David the prince in the midst of them: I the Lord have spoken it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	25	And I will make a covenant of peace with them, and will cause the evil beasts to cease out of the land: and they that dwell in the wilderness shall sleep secure in the forests.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	26	And I will make them a blessing round about my hill: and I will send down the rain in its season, there shall be showers of blessing.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	27	And the tree of the field shall yield its fruit, and the earth shall yield her increase, and they shall be in their land without fear: and they shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall have broken the bonds of their yoke, and shall have delivered them out of the hand of those that rule over them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	28	And they shall be no more for a spoil to the nations, neither shall the beasts of the earth devour them: but they shall dwell securely without, any terror.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	29	And I will raise up for them a bud of renown: and they shall be no more consumed with famine in the land, neither shall they bear any more the reproach of the Gentiles.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	30	And they shall know that I the Lord their God am with them, and that they are my people the house of Israel: saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	34	31	And you my flocks, the flocks of my pasture are men: and I am the Lord your God, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	35	1	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	35	2	Son of man, set thy face against mount Seir, and prophesy concerning it, and say to it:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	35	3	Thus saith the Lord God: Behold I come against thee, mount Seir, and I will stretch forth my hand upon thee, and I will make thee desolate and waste.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	35	4	I will destroy thy cities, and thou shalt be desolate: and thou shalt know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	35	5	Because thou hast been an everlasting enemy, and hast shut up the children of Israel in the hands of the sword in the time of their affliction, in the time of their last iniquity.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	35	6	Therefore as I live, saith the Lord God, I will deliver thee up to blood, and blood shall pursue thee: and whereas thou hast hated blood, blood shall pursue thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	35	7	And I will make mount Seir waste and desolate: and I will take away from it him that goeth and him that returneth.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	35	8	And I will fill his mountains with his men that are slain: in thy hills, and in thy valleys, and in thy torrents they shall fall that are slain with the sword.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	35	9	I will make thee everlasting desolations, and thy cities shall not be inhabited: and thou shalt know that I am the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	35	10	Because thou hast said: The two nations, and the two lands shall be mine, and I will possess them by inheritance: whereas the Lord was there.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	35	11	Therefore as I live, saith the Lord God, I will do according to thy wrath, and according to thy envy, which thou hast exercised in hatred to them: and I will be made known by them, when I shall have judged thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	35	12	And thou shalt know that I the Lord have heard all thy reproaches, that thou hast spoken against the mountains of Israel, saying. They are desolate, they are given to us to consume.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	35	13	And you rose up against me with your mouth, and have derogated from me by your words: I have heard them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	35	14	Thus saith the Lord God: When the whole earth shall rejoice, I will make thee a wilderness.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	35	15	As thou hast rejoiced over the inheritance of the house of Israel, because it was laid waste, so will I do to thee: thou shalt be laid waste, O mount Seir, and all Idumea: and they shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	1	And thou son of man, prophesy to the mountains of Israel, and say: Ye mountains of Israel, hear the word of the Lord:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	2	Thus saith the Lord God: Because the enemy hath said to you: Aha, the everlasting heights are given to us for an inheritance.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	3	Therefore prophesy, and say: Thus saith the Lord God: Because you have been desolate, and trodden under foot on every side, and made an inheritance to the rest of the nations, and are become the subject of the talk, and the reproach of the people:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	4	Therefore, ye mountains of Israel, hear the word of the Lord God: Thus saith the Lord God to the mountains, and to the hills, to the brooks, and to the valleys, and to desolate places, and ruinous walls, and to the cities that are forsaken, that are spoiled, and derided by the rest of the nations round about.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	5	Therefore thus saith the Lord God: In the fire of my zeal I have spoken of the rest of the nations, and of all Edom, who have taken my land to themselves, for an inheritance with joy, and with all the heart, and with the mind: and have cast it out to lay it waste.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	6	Prophesy therefore concerning the land of Israel, and say to the mountains, and to the hills, to the ridges, and to the valleys: Thus saith the Lord God: Behold I have spoken in my zeal, and in my indignation, because you have borne the shame of the Gentiles.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	7	Therefore thus saith the Lord God: I have lifted up my hand, that the Gentiles who are round about you, shall themselves bear their shame.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	8	But as for you, O mountains of Israel, shoot ye forth your branches, and yield your fruit to my people of Israel: for they are at hand to come.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	9	For I, I am for you, and I will turn to you, and you shall be ploughed and sown.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	10	And I will multiply men upon you, and all the house of Israel: and the cities ball be inhabited, and the ruinous places shall be repaired.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	11	And I will make you abound with men and with beasts: and they shall be multiplied, and increased: and I will settle you as from the beginning, and will give you greater gifts, than you had from the beginning: and you shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	12	And I will bring men upon you, my people Israel, and they shall possess thee for their inheritance: and thou shalt be their inheritance, and shalt no more henceforth be without them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	13	Thus saith the Lord God: Because thy say of you: Thou art a devourer of men, and one that suffocatest thy nation:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	14	Therefore thou shalt devour men no more nor destroy thy nation any more, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	15	Neither will I cause men to hear in thee the shame of the nations any more, nor shalt thou bear the reproach of the people, nor lose thy nation any more, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	16	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	17	Son of man, when the house of Israel dwelt in their own land, they defiled it with their ways, and with their doings: their way was before me like the uncleanness of a menstruous woman.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	18	And I poured out my indignation upon them for the blood which they had shed upon the land, and with their idols they defiled it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	19	And I scattered them among the nations, and they are dispersed through the countries: I have judged them according to their ways, and their devices.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	20	And when they entered among the nations whither they went, they profaned my holy name, when it was said of them: This is the people of the Lord, and they are come forth out of his land.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	21	And I have regarded my own holy name, which the house of Israel hath profaned among the nations to which they went in.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	22	Therefore thou shalt say to the house of Israel: Thus saith the Lord God: It is not for your sake that I will do this, O house of Israel, but for my holy name's sake, which you have profaned among the nations whither you went.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	23	And I will sanctify my great name, which was profaned among the Gentiles, which you have profaned in the midst of them: that the Gentiles may know that I am the Lord, saith the Lord of hosts, when I shall be sanctified in you before their eyes.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	24	For I will take you from among the Gentiles, and will gather you together out of all the countries, and will bring you into your own land.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	25	And I will pour upon you clean water, and you shall be cleansed from all your filthiness, and I will cleanse you from all your idols.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	26	And I will give you a new heart, and put a new spirit within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and will give you a heart of flesh.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	27	And I will put my spirit in the midst of you: and I will cause you to walk in my commandments, and to keep my judgments, and do them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	28	And you shall dwell in the land which I gave to your fathers, and you shall be my people, and I will be your God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	29	And I will save you from all your uncleannesses: and I will call for corn, and will multiply it, and will lay no famine upon you.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	30	And I will multiply the fruit of the tree, and the increase of the field, that you bear no more the reproach of famine among the nations.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	31	And you shall remember your wicked ways, and your doings that were not good: and your iniquities, and your wicked deeds shall displease you.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	32	It is not for your sakes that I will do this, saith the Lord God, be it known to you: be confounded, and ashamed at your own ways, O house of Israel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	33	Thus saith the Lord God: In the day that I shall cleanse you from all your iniquities, and shall cause the cities to be inhabited, and shall repair the ruinous places,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	34	And the desolate land shall be tilled, which before was waste in the sight of all that passed by,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	35	They shall say: This land that was untilled is become as a garden of pleasure: and the cities that were abandoned, and desolate, and destroyed, are peopled and fenced.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	36	And the nations, that shall be left round about you, shall know that I the Lord have built up what was destroyed, and planted what was desolate, that I the Lord have spoken and done it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	37	Thus saith the Lord God: Moreover in this shall the house of Israel find me, that I will do it for them: I will multiply them as a flock of men,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	36	38	As a holy flock, as the flock of Jerusalem in her solemn feasts: so shall the waste cities be full of flocks of men: and they shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	1	The hand of the Lord was upon me, and brought me forth in the spirit of the Lord: and set me down in the midst of a plain that was full of bones.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	2	And he led me about through them on every side: now they were very many upon the face of the plain, and they were exceeding dry.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	3	And he said to me: Son of man, dost thou think these bones shall live and I answered: O Lord God, thou knowest.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	4	And he said to me: Prophesy concerning these bones; and say to them: Ye dry bones, hear the word of the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	5	Thus saith the Lord God to these bones: Behold, I will send spirit into you, and you shall live.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	6	And I will lay sinews upon you, and will cause flesh to grow over you, and will cover you with skin: and I will give you spirit and you shall live, and you shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	7	And I prophesied as he had commanded me: and as I prophesied there was a noise, and behold a commotion: and the bones came together, each one, its joint.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	8	And I saw, and behold the sinews, and the flesh came up upon them: and the skin was stretched out over them, but there was no spirit in them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	9	And he said to me: Prophesy to the spirit, prophesy, O son of man, and say to the spirit: Thus saith the Lord God: Come, spirit, from the four winds, and blow upon these slain, and let them live again.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	10	And I prophesied as he had commanded me: and the spirit came into them, and they lived: and they stood up upon their feet, an exceeding great army.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	11	And he said to me: Son of man: All these bones are the house of Israel: they say: Our bones are dried up, and our hope is lost, and we are cut off.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	12	Therefore prophesy, and say to them: Thus saith the Lord God: Behold I will open your graves, and will bring you out of your sepulchres, O my people: and will bring you into the land of Israel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	13	And you shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall have opened your sepulchres, and shall have brought you out of your graves, O my people:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	14	And shall have put my spirit in you, and you shall live, and I shall make you rest upon your own land: and you shall know that I the Lord have spoken, and done it, saith the Lord God:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	15	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	16	And thou son of man, take thee a stick: and write upon it: Of Juda, and of the children of Israel his associates: and take another stick and write upon it: For Joseph the stick of Ephraim, and for all the house of Israel, and of his associates.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	17	And join them one to the other into one stick, and they shall become one in thy hand.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	18	And when the children of thy people shall speak to thee, saying: Wilt thou not tell us what thou meanest by this?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	19	Say to them: Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I will take the stick of Joseph, which is in the hand of Ephraim, and the tribes of Israel that are associated with him, and I will put them together with the stick of Juda, and will make them one stick: and they shall be one in his hand.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	20	And the sticks whereon thou hast written, shall be in thy hand, before their eyes.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	21	And thou shalt say to them: Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I will take of the children of Israel from the midst of the nations whither they are gone: and I will gather them on every side, and will bring them to their own land.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	22	And I will make them one nation in the land on the mountains of Israel, and one king shall be king over them all: and they shall no more be two nations, neither shall they be divided any more into two kingdoms.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	23	Nor shall they be defiled any more with their idols, nor with their abominations, nor with all their iniquities: and I will save them out of all the places in which they have sinned, and I will cleanse them: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	24	And my servant David shall be king over them, and they shall have one shepherd: they shall walk in my judgments, and shall keep my commandments, and shall do them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	25	And they shall dwell in the land which I gave to my servant Jacob, wherein your fathers dwelt, and they shall dwell in it, they and their children, and their children's children, for ever: and David my servant shall be their prince for ever.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	26	And I will make a covenant of peace with them, it shall be an everlasting covenant with them: and I will establish them, and will multiply them, and will set my sanctuary in the midst of them for ever.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	27	And my tabernacle shall be with them: and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	37	28	And the nations shall know that I am the Lord the sanctifier of Israel, when my sanctuary shall be in the midst of them for ever.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	38	1	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	38	2	Son of man, set thy face against Gog, the land of Magog, the chief prince of Mosoch and Thubal: and prophesy of him,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	38	3	And say to him: Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I come against thee, O Gog, the chief prince of Mosoch and Thubal.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	38	4	And I will turn thee about, and I will put a bit in thy jaws: and I will bring thee forth, and all thy army, horses and horsemen all clothed with coats of mail, a great multitude, armed with spears and shields and swords.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	38	5	The Persians, Ethiopians, and Libyans with them, all with shields and helmets.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	38	6	Gomer, and all his bands, the house of Thogorma, the northern parts and all his strength, and many peoples with thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	38	7	Prepare and make thyself ready, and all thy multitude that is assembled about thee, and be thou commander over them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	38	8	After many days thou shalt be visited: at the end of years thou shalt come to the land that is returned from the sword, and is gathered out of many nations, to the mountains of Israel which have been continually waste: but it hath been brought forth out of the nations, and they shall all of them dwell securely in it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	38	9	And thou shalt go up and come like a storm, and like a cloud to cover the land, thou and all thy bands and many people with thee.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	38	10	Thus saith the Lord God: In that day projects shall enter into thy heart, and thou shalt conceive a mischievous design.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	38	11	And thou shalt say: I will go up to the land which is without a wall, I will come to them that are at rest, and dwell securely: all these dwell without a wall, they have no bars nor gates:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	38	12	To take spoils, and lay hold on the prey, to lay thy hand upon them that had been wasted, and afterwards restored, and upon the people that is gathered together out of the nations, which hath begun to possess and to dwell in the midst of the earth.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	38	13	Saba, and Dedan, and the merchants of Tharsis, and all the lions thereof shall say to thee: Art thou come to take spoils? behold, thou hast gathered thy multitude to take a prey, to take silver, and gold, and to carry away goods and substance, and to take rich spoils.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	38	14	Therefore, thou son of man, prophesy and say to Gog: Thus saith the Lord God: Shalt thou not know, in that day, when my people of Israel shall dwell securely?
Ezekiel	Ez	31	38	15	And thou shalt come out of thy place from the northern parts, thou and many people with thee, all of them riding upon horses, a great company and a mighty army.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	38	16	And thou shalt come upon my people of Israel like a cloud, to cover the earth. Thou shalt be in the latter days, and I will bring thee upon my land: that the nations may know me, when I shall be sanctified in thee, O Gog, before their eyes.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	38	17	Thus saith the Lord God: Thou then art he, of whom I have spoken in the days of old, by my servants the prophets of Israel, who prophesied in the days of those times that I would bring thee upon them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	38	18	And it shall come to pass in that day, in the day of the coming of Gog upon the land of Israel, saith the Lord God, that my indignation shall come up in my wrath.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	38	19	And I have spoken in my zeal, and in the fire of my anger, that in that day there shall be a great commotion upon the land of Israel:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	38	20	So that the fishes of the sea, and the birds of the air, and the beasts of the field, and every creeping thing that creepeth upon the ground, and all men that are upon the face of the earth, shall be moved at my presence: and the mountains shall be thrown down, and the hedges shall fall, and every wall shall fall to the ground.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	38	21	And I will call in the sword against him in all my mountains, saith the Lord God: every man's sword shall be pointed against his brother.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	38	22	And I will judge him with pestilence, and with blood, and with violent rain, and vast hailstones: I will rain fire and brimstone upon him, and upon his army, and upon the many nations that are with him.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	38	23	And I will be magnified, and I will be sanctified: and I will be known in the eyes of many nations and they shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	1	And thou, son of man, prophesy against Gog, and say: Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I come against thee, O Gog, the chief prince of Mosoch and Thubal.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	2	And I will turn thee round, and I will lead thee out, and will make thee go up from the northern parts: and will bring thee upon the mountains of Israel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	3	And I will break thy bow in thy left hand, and I will cause thy arrows to fall out of thy right hand.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	4	Thou shalt fall upon the mountains of Israel, thou and all thy bands, and thy nations that are with thee: I have given thee to the wild beasts, to the birds, and to every fowl, and to the beasts of the earth to be devoured.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	5	Thou shalt fall upon the face of the field: for I have spoken it, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	6	And I will send a fire on Magog, and on them that dwell confidently in the islands: and they shall know that I am the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	7	And I will make my holy name known in the midst of my people Israel, and my holy name shall be profaned no more: and the Gentiles shall know that I am the Lord, the Holy One of Israel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	8	Behold it cometh, and it is done, saith the Lord God: this is the day whereof I have spoken.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	9	And the inhabitants shall go forth of the cities of Israel, and shall set on fire and burn the weapons, the shields, and the spears, the bows and the arrows, and the handstaves and the pikes: and they shall burn them with fire seven years.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	10	And they shall not bring wood out of the countries, nor cut down out of the forests: for they shall burn the weapons with fire, and shall make a prey of them to whom they had been a prey, and they shall rob those that robbed them, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	11	And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will give Gog a noted place for a sepulchre in Israel: the valley of the passengers on the east of the sea, which shall cause astonishment in them that pass by: and there shall they bury Gog, and all his multitude, and it shall be called the valley of the multitude of Gog.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	12	And the house of Israel shall bury them for seven months to cleanse the land.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	13	And all the people of the land shall bury him, and it shall be unto them a noted day, wherein I was glorified, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	14	And they shall appoint men to go continually about the land, to bury and to seek out them that were remaining upon the face of the earth, that they may cleanse it: and after seven months they shall begin to seek.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	15	And they shall go about passing through the land: and when they shall see the bone of a man, they shall set up sign by it, till the buriers bury it in the valley, of the multitude of Gog.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	16	And the name of the city shall be Amona, and they shall cleanse the land.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	17	And thou, O son of man, saith the Lord God, say to every fowl, and to all the birds, and to all the beasts of the field: Assemble yourselves, make haste, come together from every side to my victim, which I slay for you, a great victim upon the mountains of Israel: to eat flesh, and drink blood.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	18	You shall eat the flesh of the mighty, and you shall drink the blood of the princes of the earth, of rams, and of lambs, and of he goats, and bullocks, and of all that are well fed and fat.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	19	And you shall eat the fat till you be full, and shall drink blood till you be drunk of the victim which I shall slay for you.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	20	And you shall be filled at my table with horses, and mighty horsemen, and all the men of war, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	21	And I will set my glory among the nations: and all nations shall see my judgment that I have executed, and my hand that I have laid upon them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	22	And the house of Israel shall know that I am the Lord their God from that day and forward.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	23	And the nations shall know that the house of Israel were made captives for their iniquity, because they forsook me, and I hid my face from them: and I delivered them into the hands of their enemies, and they fell all by the sword.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	24	I have dealt with them according to their uncleanness, and wickedness, and hid my face from them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	25	Therefore, thus saith the Lord God: Now will I bring back the captivity of Jacob, and will have mercy on all the house of Israel and I will be jealous for my holy name.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	26	And they shall bear their confusion, and all the transgressions wherewith they have transgressed against me, when they shall dwell in their land securely fearing no man:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	27	And I shall have brought them back from among the nations, and shall have gathered them together out of the lands of their enemies, and shall be sanctified in them, in the sight of many nations.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	28	And they shall know that I am the Lord their God, because I caused them to be carried away among the nations; and I have gathered them together unto their own land, and have not left any of them there.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	39	29	And I will hide my face no more from them, for I have poured out my spirit upon all the house of Israel, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	1	In the five and twentieth year of our captivity, in the beginning of the year, the tenth day of the month, the fourteenth year after the city was destroyed: in the selfsame day the hand of the Lord was upon me, and he brought me thither.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	2	In the visions of God he brought me into the land of Israel, and set me upon a very high mountain: upon which there was as the building of a city, bending towards the south.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	3	And he brought me in thither, and behold a man, whose appearance was like the appearance of brass, with a line of flax in his hand, and a measuring reed in his hand, and he stood in the gate.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	4	And this man said to me: Son of man, see with thy eyes, and hear with thy ears, and set thy heart upon all that I shall shew thee: for thou art brought hither that they may be shewn to thee: declare all that thou seest, to the house of Israel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	5	And behold there was a wall on the outside of the house round about, and in the man's hand a measuring reed of six cubits and a handbreadth: and he measured the breadth of the building one reed, and the height one reed.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	6	And he came to the gate that looked toward the east, and he went up the steps thereof: and he measured the breadth of the threshold of the gate one reed, that is, one threshold was one reed broad;
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	7	And every little chamber was one reed long, and one reed broad: and between the little chambers were five cubits:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	8	And the threshold of the gate by the porch of the gate within, was one reed.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	9	And he measured the porch of the gate eight cubits, and the front thereof two cubits: and the porch of the gate was inward.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	10	And the little chambers of the gate that looked eastward were three on this side, and three on that side: all three were of one measure, and the fronts of one measure, on both parts.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	11	And he measured the breadth of the threshold of the gate ten cubits: and the length of the gate thirteen cubits:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	12	And the border before the little chambers one cubit: and one cubit was the border on both sides: and the little chambers were six cubits on this side and that side.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	13	And he measured the gate from the roof of one little chamber to the roof of another, in breadth five and twenty cubits: door against door.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	14	He made also fronts of sixty cubits: and to the front the court of the gate on every side round about.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	15	And before the face of the gate which reached even to the face of the porch of the inner gate, fifty cubits.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	16	And slanting windows in the little chambers, and in their fronts, which were within the gate on every side round about: and in like manner there were also in the porches windows round about within, and before the fronts the representation of palm trees.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	17	And he brought me into the outward court, and behold there were chambers, and a pavement of stone in the court round about: thirty chambers encompassed the pavement.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	18	And the pavement in the front of the gates according to the length of the gates was lower.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	19	And he measured the breadth from the face of the lower gate to the front of the inner court without, a hundred cubits to the east, and to the north.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	20	He measured also both the length and the breadth of the gate of the outward court, which looked northward.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	21	And the little chambers thereof three on this side, and three on that side: and the front thereof, and the porch thereof according to the measure of the former gate, fifty cubits long, and five and twenty cubits broad.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	22	And the windows thereof, and the porch, and the gravings according to the measure of the gate that looked to the east, and they went up to it by seven steps, and a porch was before it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	23	And the gate of the inner court was over against the gate of the north, and that of the east: and he measured from gate to gate a hundred cubits.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	24	And he brought me out to the way of the south, and behold the gate that looked to the south: and he measured the front thereof, and the porch thereof according to the former measures.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	25	And the windows thereof, and the porches round about, as the other windows: the length was fifty cubits, and the breadth five and twenty cubits.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	26	And there were seven steps to go up to it: and a porch before the doors thereof: and there were graven palm trees, one on this side, and another on that side in the front thereof.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	27	And there was a gate of the inner court towards the south: and he measured from gate to gate towards the south, a hundred cubits.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	28	And he brought me into the inner court at the south gate: and he measured the gate according to the former measures.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	29	The little chamber thereof, and the front thereof, and the porch thereof with the same measures: and the windows thereof, and the porch thereof round about it was fifty cubits in length, and five and twenty cubits in breadth.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	30	And the porch round about was five and twenty cubits long, and five cubits broad.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	31	And the porch thereof to the outward court, and the palm trees thereof in the front: and there were eight steps to go up to it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	32	And he brought me into the inner court by the way of the east: and he measured the gate according to the former measures.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	33	The little chamber thereof, and the front thereof, and the porch thereof as before: and the windows thereof, and the porches thereof round about it was fifty cubits long, and five and twenty cubits broad.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	34	And the porch thereof, that is, of the outward court: and the graven palm trees in the front thereof on this side and on that side: and the going up thereof was by eight steps.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	35	And he brought me into the gate that looked to the north: and he measured according to the former measures.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	36	The little chamber thereof, and the front thereof, and the porch thereof, and the windows thereof round about it was fifty cubits long, and five and twenty cubits broad.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	37	And the porch thereof looked to the outward court: and the graving of palm trees in the front thereof was on this side and on that side: and the going up to it was by eight steps.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	38	And at every chamber was a door in the forefronts of the gates: there they washed the holocaust.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	39	And in the porch of the gate were two tables on this side, and two tables on that side: that the holocaust, and the sin offering, and the trespass offering might be slain thereon.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	40	And on the outward side, which goeth up to the entry of the gate that looketh toward the north, were two tables: and at the other side before the porch of the gate were two tables,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	41	Four tables were on this side, and four tables on that side at the sides of the gate were eight tables, upon which they slew the victims.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	42	And the four tables for the holocausts were made of square stones: one cubit and a half long, and one cubit and a half broad, and one cubit high: to lay the vessels upon, in which the holocaust and the victim is slain.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	43	And the borders of them were of one handbreadth, turned inwards round about: and upon the tables was the flesh of the offering.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	44	And without the inner gate were the chambers of the singing men in the inner court, which was on the side of the gate that looketh to the north: and their prospect was towards the south, one at the side of the east gate, which looketh toward the north.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	45	And he said to me: This chamber, which looketh toward the south shall be for the priests that watch in the wards of the temple.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	46	But the chamber that looketh towards the north shall be for the priests that watch over the ministry of the altar. These are the sons of Sadoc, who among the sons of Levi, come near to the Lord, to minister to him.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	47	And he measured the court a hundred cubits long, and a hundred cubits broad foursquare: and the altar that was before the face of the temple.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	48	And he brought me into the porch of the temple: and he measured the porch five cubits on this side, and five cubits on that side: and the breadth of the gate three cubits on this side, and three cubits on that side.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	40	49	And the length of the porch was twenty cubits, and the breadth eleven cubits, and there were eight steps to go up to it. And there were pillars in the fronts: one on this side, and another on that side.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	41	1	And he brought me into the temple, and he measured the fronts six cubits broad on this side, and six cubits on that side, the breadth of the tabernacle.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	41	2	And the breadth of the gate was ten cubits: and the sides of the gate five cubits on this side, and five cubits on that side: and he measured the length thereof forty cubits, and the breadth twenty cubits.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	41	3	Then going inward he measured the front of the gate two cubits: and the gate six cubits, and the breadth of the gate seven cubits.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	41	4	And he measured the length thereof twenty cubits, and the breadth twenty cubits, before the face of the temple: and he said to me: This is the holy of holies.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	41	5	And he measured the wall of the house six cubits: and the breadth of every side chamber four cubits round about the house on every side.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	41	6	And the side chambers one by another, were twice thirty-three: and they bore outwards, that they might enter in through the wall of the house in the sides round about, to hold in, and not to touch the wall of the temple.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	41	7	And there was a broad passage round about, going up by winding stairs, and it led into the upper loft of the temple all round: therefore was the temple broader in the higher parts: and so from the lower parts they went to the higher by the midst.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	41	8	And I saw in the house the height round about, the foundations of the side chambers which were the measure of a reed the space of six cubits:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	41	9	And the thickness of the wall for the side chamber without, which was five cubits: and the inner house was within the side chambers of the house,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	41	10	And between the chambers was the breadth of twenty cubits round about the house on every side.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	41	11	And the door of the side chambers was turned towards the place of prayer: one door was toward the north, and another door was toward the south: and the breadth of the place for prayer, was five cubits round about.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	41	12	And the building that was separate, and turned to the way that looked toward the sea, was seventy cubits broad and the wall of the building, five cubits thick round about: and ninety cubits long.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	41	13	And he measured the length of the house, a hundred cubits: and the separate building, and the walls thereof, a hundred cubits in length.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	41	14	And the breadth before the face of the house, and of the separate place toward the east, a hundred cubits.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	41	15	And he measured the length of the building over against it, which was separated at the back of it: and the galleries on both sides a hundred cubits: and the inner temple, and the porches of the court.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	41	16	The thresholds, and the oblique windows, and the galleries round about on three sides, over against the threshold of every one, and floored with wood all round about: and the ground was up to the windows, and the windows were shut over the doors.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	41	17	And even to the inner house, and without all the wall round about within and without, by measure.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	41	18	And there were cherubims and palm trees wrought, so that a palm tree was between a cherub and a cherub, and every cherub had two faces.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	41	19	The face of a man was toward the palm tree on one side, and the face of a lion was toward the palm tree on the other side: set forth through all the house round about.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	41	20	From the ground even to the upper parts of the gate, were cherubims and palm trees wrought in the wall of the temple.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	41	21	The threshold was foursquare, and the face of the sanctuary sight to sight.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	41	22	The altar of wood was three cubits high: and the length thereof was two cubits: and the corners thereof, aid the length thereof, and the walls thereof, were of wood. And he said to me: This is the table before the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	41	23	And there were two doors in the temple, and in the sanctuary.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	41	24	And in the two doors on both sides were two little doors, which were folded within each other: for there were two wickets on both sides of the doors.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	41	25	And there were cherubims also wrought in the doors of the temple, and the figures of palm trees, like as were made on the walls: for which cause also the planks were thicker in the front of the porch without.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	41	26	Upon which were the oblique windows, and the representation of palm trees on this side, and on that side in the sides of the porch, according to the sides of the house, and the breadth of the walls.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	42	1	And he brought me forth into the outward court by the way that leadeth to the north, and he brought me into the chamber that was over against the separate building, and over against the house toward the north.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	42	2	In the face of the north door was the length of hundred cubits, and the breadth of fifty cubits.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	42	3	Over against the twenty cubits of the inner court, and over against the pavement of the outward court that was paved with stone, where there was a gallery joined to a triple gallery.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	42	4	And before the chambers was a walk ten cubits broad, looking to the inner parts of a way of one cubit. And their doors were toward the north.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	42	5	Where were the store chambers lower above: because they bore up the galleries, which appeared above out of them from he lower parts, and from the midst of the building.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	42	6	For they were of three stories, and had not pillars, as the pillars of the courts: therefore did they appear above out of the lower places, and out of the middle places, fifty cubits from the ground.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	42	7	And the outward wall that went about by the chambers, which were towards the outward court on the forepart of the chambers, was fifty cubits long.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	42	8	For the length of the chambers of the outward court was fifty cubits: and the length before the face of the temple, a hundred cubits.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	42	9	And there was under these chambers, an entrance from the east, for them that went into them out of the outward court.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	42	10	In the breadth of the outward wall of the court that was toward the east, over against the separate building, and there were chambers before the building.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	42	11	And the way before them was like the chambers which were toward the north: they were as long as they, and as broad as they: and all the going in to them, and their fashions, and their doors were alike.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	42	12	According to the doors of the chambers that were towards the south: there was a door in the head of the way, which way was before the porch, separated towards the east as one entereth in.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	42	13	And he said to me: The chambers of the north, and the chambers of the south, which are before the separate building: they are holy chambers, in which the priests shall eat, that approach to the Lord into the holy of holies: there they shall lay the most holy things, and the offering for sin, and for trespass: for it is a holy place.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	42	14	And when the priests shall have entered in, they shall not go out of the holy places into the outward court: but there they shall lay their vestments, wherein they minister, for they are holy: and they shall put on other garments, and so they shall go forth to the people.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	42	15	Now when he had made an end of measuring the inner house, he brought me out by the way of the gate that looked toward the east: and he measured it on every side round about.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	42	16	And he measured toward the east with the measuring reed, five hundred reeds with the measuring reed round about.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	42	17	And he measured toward the north five hundred reeds with the measuring reed round about.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	42	18	And towards the south he measured five hundred reeds with the measuring reed round about.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	42	19	And toward the west he measured five hundred reeds, with the measuring reed.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	42	20	By the four winds he measured the wall thereof on every side round about, five hundred cubits and five hundred cubits broad, making a separation between the sanctuary and the place of the people.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	43	1	And he brought me to the gate that looked towards the east.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	43	2	And behold the glory of the God of Israel came in by the way of the east: and his voice was like the noise of many waters, and the earth shone with his majesty.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	43	3	And I saw the vision according to the appearance which I had seen when he came to destroy the city: and the appearance was according to the vision which I had seen by the river Chobar: and I fell upon my face.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	43	4	And the majesty of the Lord went into the temple by the way of the gate that looked to the east.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	43	5	And the spirit lifted me up and brought me into the inner court: and behold the house was filled with the glory of the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	43	6	And I heard one speaking to me out of the house, and the man that stood by me,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	43	7	Said to me: Son of man, the place of my throne, and the place of the soles of my feet, where I dwell in the midst of the children of Israel for ever: and the house of Israel shall no more profane my holy name, they and their kings by their fornications, and by the carcasses of their kings, and by the high places.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	43	8	They who have set their threshold by my threshold, and their posts by my posts: and there was but a wall between me, and them: and they profaned my holy name by the abominations which they committed: for which reason I consumed them in my wrath.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	43	9	Now therefore let them put away their fornications, and the carcasses of their kings far from me: and I will dwell in the midst of them for ever.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	43	10	But thou, son of man, shew to the house of Israel the temple, and let them be ashamed of their iniquities, and let them measure the building:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	43	11	And be ashamed of all that they have done. Shew them the form of the house, and of the fashion thereof, the goings out and the comings in, and the whole plan thereof, and all its ordinances, and all its order, and all its laws, and thou shalt write it in their sight: that they may keep the whole form thereof, and its ordinances, and do them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	43	12	This is the law of the house upon the top of the mountain: All its border round about; most holy: this then is the law of the house.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	43	13	And these are the measures of the altar by the truest cubit, which is a cubit and a handbreadth: the bottom thereof was a cubit, and the breadth a cubit: and the border thereof unto its edge, and round about, one handbreadth: and this was the trench of the altar.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	43	14	And from the bottom of the ground to the lowest brim two cubits, and the breadth of one cubit: and from the lesser brim to the greater brim four cubits, and the breadth of one cubit.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	43	15	And the Ariel itself was four cubits: and from the Ariel upward were four horns.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	43	16	And the Ariel was twelve cubits long, and twelve cubits broad, foursquare, with equal sides.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	43	17	And the brim was fourteen cubits long, and fourteen cubits broad in the four corners thereof: and the crown round about it was half a cubit, and the bottom of it one cubit round about: and its steps turned toward the east.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	43	18	And he said to me: Son of man, thus saith the Lord God: These are the ceremonies of the altar, in what day soever it shall be made: that holocausts may be offered upon it, and blood poured out.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	43	19	And thou shalt give to the priests, and the Levites, that are of the race of Sadoc, who approach to me, saith the Lord God, to offer to me a calf of the herd for sin.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	43	20	And thou shalt take of his blood, and shalt put it upon the four horns thereof, and upon the four corners of the brim, and upon the crown round about: and thou shalt cleanse, and expiate it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	43	21	And thou shalt take the calf, that is offered for sin: and thou shalt burn him in a separate place of the house without the sanctuary.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	43	22	And in the second day thou shalt offer a he goat without blemish for sin: and they shall expiate the altar, as they expiated it with the calf.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	43	23	And when thou shalt have made an end of the expiation thereof, thou shalt offer a calf of the herd without blemish, and a ram of the flock without blemish.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	43	24	And thou shalt offer them in the sight of the Lord, and the priests shall put salt upon them, and shall offer them a holocaust to the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	43	25	Seven days shalt thou offer a he goat for sin daily: they shall offer also a calf of the herd, and a ram of the flock without blemish.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	43	26	Seven days shall they expiate the altar, and shall cleanse it: and they shall consecrate it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	43	27	And the days being expired, on the eighth day and thenceforward, the priests shall offer your holocausts upon the altar, and the peace offerings: and I will be pacified towards you, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	1	And he brought me back to the way of the gate of the outward sanctuary, which looked towards the east: and it was shut.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	2	And the Lord said to me: This gate shall be shut, it shall not be opened, and no man shall pass through it: because the Lord the God of Israel hath entered in by it, and it shall be shut
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	3	For the prince. The prince himself shall sit in it, to eat bread before the Lord: he shall enter in by the way of the porch of the gate, and shall go out by the same way.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	4	And he brought me by the way of the north gate, in the sight of the house: and I saw, and behold the glory of the Lord filled the house of the Lord: and I fell on my face.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	5	And the Lord said to me: Son of man, attend with thy heart and behold with thy eyes, and hear with thy ears, all that I say to thee concerning all the ceremonies of the house of the Lord, and concerning all the laws thereof: and mark well the ways of the temple, with all the goings out of the sanctuary.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	6	And thou shalt say to the house of Israel that provoketh me: Thus saith the Lord God: Let all your wicked doings suffice you, O house of Israel:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	7	In that you have brought in strangers uncircumcised in heart, and uncircumcised in flesh, to be in my sanctuary, and to defile my house: and you offer my bread, the fat, and the blood: and you have broken my covenant by all your wicked doings.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	8	And you have not kept the ordinances of my sanctuary: but you have set keepers of my charge in my sanctuary for yourselves.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	9	Thus saith the Lord God: No stranger uncircumcised in heart, and uncircumcised in flesh, shall enter into my sanctuary, no stranger that is in the midst of the children of Israel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	10	Moreover the Levites that went away far from me, when the children of Israel went astray, and have wandered from me after their idols, and have borne their iniquity:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	11	They shall be officers in my sanctuary, and doorkeepers of the gates of the house, and ministers to the house: they shall slay the holocausts, and the victims of the people: and they shall stand in their sight, to minister to them.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	12	Because they ministered to them before their idols, and were a stumblingblock of iniquity to the house of Israel: therefore have I lifted up my hand against them, saith the Lord God, and they shall bear their iniquity:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	13	And they shall not come near to me, to do the office of priest to me, neither shall they come near to any of my holy things that are by the holy of holies: but they shall bear their shame, and their wickednesses which they have committed.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	14	And I will make them doorkeepers of the house, for all the service thereof, and for all that shall be done therein.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	15	But the priests, and Levites, the sons of Sadoc, who kept the ceremonies of my sanctuary, when the children of Israel went astray from me, they shall come near to me, to minister to me: and they shall stand before me, to offer me the fat, and the blood, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	16	They shall enter into my sanctuary, and they shall come near to my table, to minister unto me, and to keep my ceremonies.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	17	And when they shall enter in at the gates of the inner court, they shall be clothed with linen garments: neither shall any woollen come upon them, when they minister in the gates of the inner court and within.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	18	They shall have linen mitres on their heads, and linen breeches on their loins, and they shall not be girded with any thing that causeth sweat.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	19	And when they shall go forth to the outward court to the people, they shall put off their garments wherein they ministered, and lay them up in the store chamber of the sanctuary, and they shall clothe themselves with other garments: and they shall not sanctify the people with their vestments.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	20	Neither shall they shave their heads, nor wear long hair: but they shall only poll their heads.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	21	And no priest shall drink wine when he is to go into the inner court.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	22	Neither shall they take to wife a widow, nor one that is divorced, but they shall take virgins of the seed of the house of Israel: but they may take a widow also, that is, the widow of a priest.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	23	And they shall teach my people the difference between holy and profane, and shew them how to discern between clean and unclean.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	24	And when there shall be a controversy, they shall stand in my judgments, and shall judge: they shall keep my laws, and my ordinances in all my solemnities, and sanctify my sabbaths.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	25	And they shall come near no dead person, lest they be defiled, only their father and mother, and son and daughter, and brother and sister, that hath not had another husband: for whom they may become unclean.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	26	And after one is cleansed, they shall reckon unto him seven days.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	27	And in the day that he goeth into the sanctuary, to the inner court, to minister unto me in the sanctuary, he shall offer for his sin, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	28	And they shall have no inheritance, I am their inheritance: neither shall you give them any possession in Israel, for I am their possession.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	29	They shall eat the victim both for sin and for trespass: and every vowed thing in Israel shall be theirs.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	44	30	The priests shall not eat of any thing that is dead of itself or caught by a beast, whether it be fowl or cattle.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	45	1	And when you shall begin to divide the land by lot, separate ye firstfruits to the Lord, a portion of the land to be holy, in length twenty-five thousand and in breadth ten thousand: it shall be holy in all the borders thereof round about.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	45	2	And there shall be for the sanctuary on every side five hundred by five hundred, foursquare round about: and fifty cubits for the suburbs thereof round about.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	45	3	And with this measure thou shalt measure the length of five and twenty thousand, and the breadth of ten thousand, and in it shall be the temple and the holy of holies.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	45	4	The holy portion of the land shall be for the priests the ministers of the sanctuary, who come near to the ministry of the Lord: and it shall be a place for their houses, and for the holy place of the sanctuary.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	45	5	And five and twenty thousand of length, and ten thousand of breadth shall be for the Levites, that minister in the house: they shall possess twenty store chambers.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	45	6	And you shall appoint the possession of the city five thousand broad, and five and twenty thousand long, according to the separation of the sanctuary, for the whole house of Israel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	45	7	For the prince also on the one side and on the other side, according to the separation of the sanctuary, and according to the possession of the city, over against the separation of the sanctuary, and over against the possession of the city: from the side of the sea even to the sea, and from the side of the east even to the east. And the length according to every part from the west border to the east border.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	45	8	He shall have a portion of the land in Israel: and the princes shall no more rob my people: but they shall give the land to the house of Israel according to their tribes:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	45	9	Thus saith the Lord God: Let it suffice you, O princes of Israel: cease from iniquity and robberies, and execute judgment and justice, separate your confines from my people, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	45	10	You shall have just balances, and a just ephi, and a just bate.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	45	11	The ephi and the bate shall be equal, and of one measure: that the bate may contain the tenth part of a core, and the ephi the tenth part of a core: their weight shall be equal according to the measure of a core.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	45	12	And the sicle hath twenty obols. Now twenty sicles, and five and twenty sicles, and fifteen sicles, make a mna,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	45	13	And these are the firstfruits, which you shall take: the sixth part of an ephi of a core of wheat, and the sixth part of an ephi of a core of barley.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	45	14	The measure of oil also, a bate of oil is the tenth part of a core: and ten bates make a core: for ten bates fill a core.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	45	15	And one ram out of a flock of two hundred, of those that Israel feedeth for sacrifice, and for holocausts, and for peace offerings, to make atonement for them, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	45	16	All the people of the land shall be bound to these firstfruits for the prince in Israel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	45	17	And the prince shall give the holocaust, and the sacrifice, and the libations on the feasts, and on the new moons, and on the sabbaths, and on all the solemnities of the house of Israel: he shall offer the sacrifice for sin, and the holocaust, and the peace offerings to make expiation for the house of Israel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	45	18	Thus saith the Lord God: In the first month, the first of the month, thou shalt take a calf of the herd without blemish, and thou shalt expiate the sanctuary.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	45	19	And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin offering: and he shall put it on the posts of the house, and on the four corners of the brim of the altar, and oil the posts of the gate of the inner court.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	45	20	And so shalt thou do in the seventh day of the month, for every one that hath been ignorant, and hath been deceived by error, and thou shalt make expiation for the house.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	45	21	In the first month, the fourteenth day of the month, you shall observe the solemnity of the pasch: seven days unleavened bread shall be eaten.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	45	22	And the prince on that day shall offer for himself, and for all the people of the land, a calf for sin.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	45	23	And in the solemnity of the seven days he shall offer for a holocaust to the Lord, seven calves, and seven rams without blemish daily for seven days: and for sin a he goat daily.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	45	24	And he shall offer the sacrifice of an ephi for every calf, and an ephi for every ram: and a hin of oil for every ephi.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	45	25	In the seventh month, in the fifteenth day of the month, in the solemn feast, he shall do the like for the seven days: as well in regard to the sin offering, as to the holocaust, and the sacrifice, and the oil.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	46	1	Thus saith the Lord God: The gate of the inner court that looketh toward the east, shall be shut the six days, on which work is done; but on the sabbath day it shall be opened, yea and on the day of the new moon it shall be opened.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	46	2	And the prince shall enter by the way of the porch of the gate from without, and he shall stand at the threshold of the gate: and the priests shall offer his holocaust, and his peace offerings: and he shall adore upon the threshold of the gate, and shall go out: but the gate shall not be shut till the evening.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	46	3	And the people of the land shall adore at the door of that gate before the Lord on the sabbaths, and on the new moons.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	46	4	And the holocaust that the prince shall offer to the Lord on the sabbath day, shall be six lambs without blemish, and a ram without blemish.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	46	5	And the sacrifice of all ephi for a ram: but for the lambs what sacrifice his hand shall allow: and a hin of oil for every ephi.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	46	6	And on the day of the new moon a calf of the herd without blemish: and the six lambs, and the rams shall be without blemish.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	46	7	And he shall offer in sacrifice an ephi for calf, an ephi also for a ram: but for the lambs, as his hand shall find: and a hin of oil for every ephi.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	46	8	And when the prince is to go in, let him go in by the way of the porch of the gate, and let him go out the same way.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	46	9	But when the people of the land shall go in before the Lord in the solemn feasts, he that goeth in by the north gate to adore, shall go out by the way of the south gate; and he that goeth in by the way of the south gate, shall go out by the way of the north gate: he shall not return by the way of the gate whereby he came in, but shall go out at that over against it.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	46	10	And the prince in the midst of them, shall go in when they go in, and go out when they go out.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	46	11	And in the fairs, and in the solemnities there shall be the sacrifice of an ephi to a calf, and an ephi to a ram: and to the lambs, the sacrifice shall be as his hand shall find: and a hin of oil to every ephi.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	46	12	But when the prince shall offer a voluntary holocaust, or voluntary peace offering to the Lord: the gate that looketh towards the east shall be opened to him, and he shall offer his holocaust, and his peace offerings, as it is wont to be done on the sabbath day: and he shall go out, and the gate shall be shut after he is gone forth.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	46	13	And he shall offer every day for a holocaust to the Lord, a lamb of the same year without blemish: he shall offer it always in the morning.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	46	14	And he shall offer the sacrifice for it morning by morning, the sixth part of an ephi: and the third part of a hin of oil to be mingled with the fine flour: a sacrifice to the Lord by ordinance continual and everlasting.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	46	15	He shall offer the lamb, and the sacrifice, and the oil morning by morning: an everlasting holocaust.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	46	16	Thus saith the Lord God: If the prince give a gift to any of his sons: the inheritance of it shall go to his children, they shall possess it by inheritance.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	46	17	But if he give a legacy out of his inheritance to one of his servants, it shall be his until the year of release, and it shall return to the prince: but his inheritance shall go to his sons.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	46	18	And the prince shall not take of the people's inheritance by violence, nor of their possession: but out of his own possession he shall give an inheritance to his sons: that my people be not dispersed every man from his possession.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	46	19	And he brought me in by the entry that was at the side of the gate, into the chambers of the sanctuary that were for the priests, which looked toward the north. And there was a place bending to the west.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	46	20	And he said to me: This is the place where the priests shall boil the sin offering, and the trespass offering: where they shall dress the sacrifice, that they may not bring it out into the outward court, and the people be sanctified.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	46	21	And he brought me into the outward court, and he led me about by the four corners of the court: and behold there was a little court in the corner of the court, to every corner of the court there was a little court.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	46	22	In the four corners of the court were little courts disposed, forty cubits long, and thirty broad, all the four were of one measure.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	46	23	And there was a wall round about compassing the four little courts, and there were kitchens built under the rows round about.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	46	24	And he said to me: This is the house of the kitchens wherein the ministers of the house of the Lord shall boil the victims of the people.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	47	1	And he brought me again to the gate of the house, and behold waters issued out from under the threshold of the house toward the east: for the forefront of the house looked toward the east: but the waters came down to the right side of the temple to the south part of the altar.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	47	2	And he led me out by the way of the north gate, and he caused me to turn to the way without the outward gate to the way that looked toward the east: and behold there ran out waters on the right side.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	47	3	And when the man that had the line in his hand went out towards the east, he measured a thousand cubits: and he brought me through the water up to the ankles.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	47	4	And again he measured a thousand, and he brought me through the water up to the knees.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	47	5	And he measured a thousand, and he brought me through the water up to the loins. And he measured a thousand, and it was a torrent, which I could not pass over: for the waters were risen so as to make a deep torrent, which could not be passed over.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	47	6	And he said to me: Surely thou hast seen, O son of man. And he brought me out, and he caused me to turn to the bank of the torrent.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	47	7	And when I had turned myself, behold on the bank of the torrent were very many trees on both sides.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	47	8	And he said to me: These waters that issue forth toward the hillocks of sand to the east, and go down to the plains of the desert, shall go into the sea, and shall go out, and the waters shall be healed.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	47	9	And every living creature that creepeth whithersoever the torrent shall come, shall live: and there shall be fishes in abundance after these waters shall come thither, and they shall be healed, and all things shall live to which the torrent shall come.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	47	10	And the fishers shall stand over these waters, from Engaddi even to Engallim there shall be drying of nets: there shall be many sorts of the fishes thereof, as the fishes of the great sea, a very great multitude:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	47	11	But on the shore thereof, and in the fenny places they shall not be healed, because they shall be turned into saltpits.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	47	12	And by the torrent on the banks thereof on both sides shall grow all trees that bear fruit: their leaf shall not fall off, and their fruit shall not fail: every month shall they bring forth firstfruits, because the waters thereof shall issue out of the sanctuary: and the fruits thereof shall be for food, and the leaves thereof for medicine.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	47	13	Thus saith the Lord God: This is the border, by which you shall possess the land according to the twelve tribes of Israel: for Joseph hath a double portion.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	47	14	And you shall possess it, every man in like manner as his brother: concerning which I lifted up my hand to give it to your fathers: and this land shall fall unto you for a possession.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	47	15	And this is the border of the land: toward the north side, from the great sea by the way of Hethalon, as men go to Sedada,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	47	16	Emath, Berotha, Sabarim, which is between the border of Damascus and the border of Emath the house of Tichon, which is by the border of Auran.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	47	17	And the border from the sea even to the court of Enan, shall be the border of Damascus, and from the north to the north: the border of Emath, this is the north side.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	47	18	And the east side is from the midst of Auran, and from the midst of Damascus, and from the midst of Galaad, and from the midst of the land of Israel, Jordan making the bound to the east sea, and thus you shall measure the east side.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	47	19	And the south side southward is, from Thamar even to the waters of contradiction of Cades: and, the torrent even to the great sea: and this is the south side southward.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	47	20	And the side toward the sea, is the great sea from the borders straight on, till thou come to Emath: this is the side of the sea.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	47	21	And you shall divide this land unto you by the tribes of Israel:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	47	22	And you shall divide it by lot for an inheritance to you, and to the strangers that shall come over to you, that shall beget children among you: and they shall be unto you as men of the same country born among the children of Israel: they shall divide the possession with you in the midst of the tribes of Israel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	47	23	And in what tribe soever the stranger shall be, there shall you give him possession, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	1	And these are the names of the tribes from the borders of the north, by the way of Hethalon, as they go to Emath, the court of Enan the border of Damascus northward, by the way off Emath. And from the east side thereof to the sea shall be one portion for Dan.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	2	And by the border of Dan, from the east side even to the side of the sea, one portion for Aser:
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	3	And by the border of Aser, from the east side even to the side of the sea one portion for Nephthali.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	4	And by the border of Nephthali, from the east side even to the side of the one portion for Manasses.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	5	And by the border of Manasses, from the east side even to the side of the sea, one portion for Ephraim.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	6	And by the border of Ephraim, from the east side even to the side of the sea, one portion for Ruben.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	7	And by the border of Ruben, from the east side even to the side of the sea, one portion for Juda.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	8	And by the border of Juda, from the east side even to the side of the sea, shall be the firstfruits which you shall set apart, five and twenty thousand in breadth, and length, as every one of the portions from the east side to the side of the sea: and the sanctuary shall be in the midst thereof.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	9	The firstfruits which you shall set apart for the Lord will be the length of five and twenty thousand, and the breadth of ten thousand.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	10	And these shall be the firstfruits of the sanctuary for the priests: toward the north five and twenty thousand in length, and toward the sea ten thousand in breadth, and toward the east also ten thousand in breadth, and toward the south five and twenty thousand in length: and the sanctuary of the Lord shall be in the midst thereof.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	11	The sanctuary shall be for the priests of the sons of Sadoc, who kept my ceremonies, and went not astray when the children of Israel went astray, as the Levites also went astray.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	12	And for them shall be the firstfruits of the firstfruits of the land holy of holies, by the border of the Levites,
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	13	And the Levites in like manner shall have by the borders of the priests five and twenty thousand in length, and ten thousand in breadth. All the length shall be five and twenty thousand, and the breadth ten thousand.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	14	And they shall not sell thereof, nor exchange, neither shall the firstfruits of the land be alienated, because they are sanctified to the Lord.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	15	But the five thousand that remain in the breadth over against the five and twenty thousand, shall be a profane place for the city for dwelling, and for suburbs and the city shall be in the midst thereof.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	16	And these are the measures thereof: on the north side four thousand and five hundred: and on the south side four thousand and five hundred: and on the east side four thousand and five hundred: and on the west side four thousand and five hundred.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	17	And the suburbs of the city shall be to the north two hundred and fifty, and the south two hundred and fifty, and to the east two hundred and fifty, and to the sea two hundred and fifty.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	18	And the residue in length by the firstfruits of the sanctuary, ten thousand toward the east, and ten thousand toward the west, shall be as the firstfruits of the sanctuary: and the fruit thereof shall be for bread to them that serve the city.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	19	And they that serve the city, shall serve it out of all the tribes of Israel.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	20	All the firstfruits, of five and twenty thousand, by five and twenty thousand foursquare, shall be set apart for the firstfruits of the sanctuary, and for the possession of the city.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	21	And the residue shall be for the prince on every side of the firstfruits of the sanctuary, and of the possession of the city over against the five and twenty thousand of the firstfruits unto the east border: toward the sea also over against the five and twenty thousand, unto the border of the sea, shall likewise be the portion of the prince: and the firstfruits of the sanctuary, and the sanctuary of the temple shall be in the midst thereof.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	22	And from the possession of the Levites, and from the possession of the city which are in the midst of the prince's portions: what shall be to the border of Juda, and to the border of Benjamin, shall also belong to the prince.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	23	And for the rest of the tribes: from the east side to the west side, one portion for Benjamin.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	24	And over against the border of Benjamin, from the east side to the west side, one portion for Simeon.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	25	And by the border of Simeon, from the east side to the west side, one portion for Issachar.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	26	And by the border of Issachar, from the east side to the west side, one portion for Zabulon.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	27	And by the border of Zabulon, from the east side to the side of the sea, one portion for Gad.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	28	And by the border of Gad, the south side southward: and the border shall be from Thamar, even to the waters of contradiction of Cades, the inheritance over against the great sea.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	29	This is the land which you shall divide by lot to the tribes of Israel: and these are the portions of them, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	30	And these are the goings out of the city: on the north side thou shalt measure four thousand and five hundred.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	31	And the gates of the city according to the names of the tribes of Israel, three gates on the north side, the gate of Ruben one, the gate of Juda one, the gate of Levi one.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	32	And at the east side, four thousand and five hundred: and three gates, the gate of Joseph one, the gate of Benjamin one, the gate of Dan one.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	33	And at the south side, thou shalt measure four thousand and five hundred: and three gates, the gate of Simeon one, the gate of Issachar one, the gate of Zabulon one.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	34	And at the west side, four thousand and five hundred, and their three gates, the gate of Gad one, the gate of Aser one, the gate of Nephthali one.
Ezekiel	Ez	31	48	35	Its circumference was eighteen thousand: and the name of the city from that day, The Lord is there.
Daniel	Dn	32	1	1	In the third year of the reign of Joakim, king of Juda, Nabuchodonosor, king of Babylon, came to Jerusalem, and beseiged it.
Daniel	Dn	32	1	2	And the Lord delivered into his hands Joakim, the king of Juda, and part of the vessels of the house of God: and he carried them away into the land of Sennaar, to the house of his god, and the vessels he brought into the treasure house of his god.
Daniel	Dn	32	1	3	And the king spoke to Asphenez, the master of the eunuchs, that he should bring in some of the children of Israel, and of the king's seed, and of the princes,
Daniel	Dn	32	1	4	Children in whom there was no blemish, well favoured, and skilful in all wisdom, acute in knowledge, and instructed in science, and such as might stand in the king's palace, that he might teach them the learning, and tongue of the Chaldeans.
Daniel	Dn	32	1	5	And the king appointed them a daily provision, of his own meat, and of the wine of which he drank himself, that being nourished three years, afterwards they might stand before the king.
Daniel	Dn	32	1	6	Now there was among them of the children of Juda, Daniel, Ananias, Misael, and Azarias.
Daniel	Dn	32	1	7	And the master of the eunuchs gave them names: to Daniel, Baltassar: to Ananias, Sidrach: to Misael, Misach: and to Azarias, Abdenago.
Daniel	Dn	32	1	8	But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not be defiled with the king's table, nor with the wine which he drank: and he requested the master of the eunuchs that he might not be defiled.
Daniel	Dn	32	1	9	And God gave to Daniel grace and mercy in the sight of the prince of the eunuchs.
Daniel	Dn	32	1	10	And the prince of the eunuchs said to Daniel: I fear my lord, the king, who hath appointed you meat and drink: who if he should see your faces leaner than those of the other youths, your equals, you shall endanger my head to the king.
Daniel	Dn	32	1	11	And Daniel said to Malasar, whom the prince of the eunuchs had appointed over Daniel, Ananias, Misael, and Azarias:
Daniel	Dn	32	1	12	Try, I beseech thee, thy servants for ten days, and let pulse be given us to eat, and water to drink:
Daniel	Dn	32	1	13	And look upon our faces, and the faces of the children that eat of the king's meat: and as thou shalt see, deal with thy servants.
Daniel	Dn	32	1	14	And when he had heard these words, he tried them for ten days.
Daniel	Dn	32	1	15	And after ten days, their faces appeared fairer and fatter than all the children that ate of the king's meat.
Daniel	Dn	32	1	16	So Malasar took their portions, and the wine that they should drink: and he gave them pulse.
Daniel	Dn	32	1	17	And to these children God gave knowledge, and understanding in every book, and wisdom: but to Daniel the understanding also of all visions and dreams.
Daniel	Dn	32	1	18	And when the days were ended, after which the king had ordered they should be brought in: the prince of the eunuchs brought them in before Nabuchodonosor.
Daniel	Dn	32	1	19	And when the king had spoken to them, there were not found among them all such as Daniel, Ananias, Misael, and Azarias: and they stood in the king's presence.
Daniel	Dn	32	1	20	And in all matters of wisdom and understanding, that the king enquired of them, he found them ten times better than all the diviners, and wise men, that were in all his kingdom.
Daniel	Dn	32	1	21	And Daniel continued even to the first year of king Cyrus.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	1	In the second year of the reign of Nabuchodonosor, Nabuchodonosor had a dream, and his spirit was terrified, and his dream went out of his mind.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	2	Then the king commanded to call together the diviners and the wise men, and the magicians, and the Chaldeans: to declare to the king his dreams: so they came and stood before the king.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	3	And the king said to them: I saw a dream: and being troubled in mind I know not what I saw.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	4	And the Chaldeans answered the king in Syriac: O king, live for ever: tell to thy servants thy dream, and we will declare the interpretation thereof.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	5	And the king, answering, said to the Chaldeans: The thing is gone out of my mind: unless you tell me the dream, and the meaning thereof, you shall be put to death, and your houses shall be confiscated.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	6	but if you tell the dream, and the meaning of it, you shall receive of me rewards, and gifts, and great honour: therefore, tell me the dream, and the interpretation thereof.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	7	They answered again and said: Let the king tell his servants the dream, and we will declare the interpretation of it.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	8	The king answered and said: I know for certain, that you seek to gain time, since you know that the thing is gone from me.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	9	If, therefore, you tell me not the dream, there is one sentence concerning you, that you have also framed a lying interpretation, and full of deceit, to speak before me till the time pass away. Tell me, therefore, the dream, that I may know that you also give a true interpretation thereof.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	10	Then the Chaldeans answered before the king, and said: There is no man upon earth, that can accomplish thy word, O king; neither doth any king, though great and mighty, ask such a thing of any diviner, or wise man, or Chaldean.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	11	For the thing that thou asketh, O king, is difficult: nor can any one be found that can shew it before the king, except the gods, whose conversation is not with men.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	12	Upon hearing this, the king in fury, and in great wrath, commanded that all the wise men of Babylon should be put to death.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	13	And the decree being gone forth, the wise men were slain: and Daniel and his companions were sought for, to be put to death.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	14	Then Daniel inquired concerning the law and the sentence, of Arioch, the general of the king's army, who was gone forth to kill the wise men of Babylon.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	15	And he asked him that had received the orders of the king, why so cruel a sentence was gone forth from the face of the king. And when Arioch had told the matter to Daniel,
Daniel	Dn	32	2	16	Daniel went in, and desired of the king, that he would give him time to resolve the question, and declare it to the king.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	17	And he went into his house, and told the matter to Ananias, and Misael, and Azarias, his companions:
Daniel	Dn	32	2	18	To the end that they should ask mercy at the face of the God of heaven, concerning this secret, and that Daniel and his companions might not perish with the rest of the wise men of Babylon.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	19	Then was the mystery revealed to Daniel by a vision in the night: and Daniel blessed the God of heaven,
Daniel	Dn	32	2	20	And speaking, he said: Blessed be the name of the Lord from eternity and for evermore: for wisdom and fortitude are his.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	21	And he changeth times and ages: taketh away kingdoms, and establisheth them: giveth wisdom to the wise, and knowledge to them that have understanding:
Daniel	Dn	32	2	22	He revealeth deep and hidden things, and knoweth what is in darkness: and light is with him.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	23	To thee, O God of our fathers, I give thanks, and I praise thee: because thou hast given me wisdom and strength: and now thou hast shewn me what we desired of thee, for thou hast made known to us the king's discourse.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	24	After this Daniel went in to Arioch, to whom the king had given orders to destroy the wise men of Babylon, and he spoke thus to him: Destroy not the wise men of Babylon: bring me in before the king, and I will tell the solution to the king.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	25	Then Arioch in haste brought in Daniel to the king, and said to him: I have found a man of the children of the captivity of Juda, that will resolve the question to the king.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	26	The king answered, and said to Daniel, whose name was Baltassar: Thinkest thou indeed that thou canst tell me the dream that I saw, and the interpretation thereof?
Daniel	Dn	32	2	27	And Daniel made answer before the king, and said: The secret that the king desireth to know, none of the wise men, or the philosophers, or the diviners, or the soothsayers, can declare to the king.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	28	But there is a God in heaven that revealeth mysteries, who hath shewn to thee, O king Nabuchodonosor, what is to come to pass in the latter times. Thy dream, and the visions of thy head upon thy bed, are these:
Daniel	Dn	32	2	29	Thou, O king, didst begin to think in thy bed, what should come to pass hereafter: and he that revealeth mysteries shewed thee what shall come to pass.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	30	To me also this secret is revealed, not by any wisdom that I have more than all men alive: but that the interpretation might be made manifest to the king, and thou mightest know the thought of thy mind.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	31	Thou, O king, sawest, and behold there was as it were a great statue: this statue, which was great and high, tall of stature, stood before thee, and the look thereof was terrible.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	32	The head of this statue was of fine gold, but the breast and the arms of silver, and the belly and the thighs of brass.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	33	And the legs of iron, the feet part of iron and part of clay.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	34	Thus thou sawest, till a stone was cut out of a mountain without hands: and it struck the statue upon the feet thereof that were of iron and clay, and broke them in pieces.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	35	Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the gold broken to pieces together, and became like the chaff of a summer's threshing floor, and they were carried away by the wind: and there was no place found for them: but the stone that struck the statue became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	36	This is the dream: we will also tell the interpretation thereof before thee, O king.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	37	Thou art a king of kings: and the God of heaven hath given thee a kingdom, and strength, and power, and glory:
Daniel	Dn	32	2	38	And all places wherein the children of men, and the beasts of the field do dwell: he hath also given the birds of the air into thy hand, and hath put all things under thy power: thou, therefore, art the head of gold.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	39	And after thee shall rise up another kingdom, inferior to thee, of silver: and another third kingdom of brass, which shall rule over all the world.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	40	And the fourth kingdom shall be as iron. As iron breaketh into pieces, and subdueth all things, so shall that break, and destroy all these.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	41	And whereas thou sawest the feet, and the toes, part of potter's clay, and part of iron: the kingdom shall be divided, but yet it shall take its origin from the iron, according as thou sawest the iron mixed with the miry clay.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	42	And as the toes of the feet were part of iron, and part of clay: the kingdom shall be partly strong, and partly broken.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	43	And whereas thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay, they shall be mingled indeed together with the seed of man, but they shall not stick fast one to another, as iron cannot be mixed with clay.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	44	But in the days of those kingdoms, the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that shall never by destroyed, and his kingdom shall not be delivered up to another people: and it shall break in pieces, and shall consume all these kingdoms: and itself shall stand for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	45	According as thou sawest, that the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and broke in pieces the clay and the iron, and the brass, and the silver, and the gold, the great God hath shewn the king what shall come to pass hereafter, and the dream is true, and the interpretation thereof is faithful.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	46	Then king Nabuchodonosor fell on his face, and worshipped Daniel, and commanded that they should offer in sacrifice to him victims and incense.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	47	And the king spoke to Daniel, and said: Verily, your God is the God of gods, and Lord of kings, and a revealer of hidden things: seeing thou couldst discover this secret.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	48	Then the king advanced Daniel to a high station, and gave him many and great gifts: and he made him governor over all the provinces of Babylon: and chief of the magistrates over all the wise men of Babylon.
Daniel	Dn	32	2	49	And Daniel requested of the king, and he appointed Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago, over the works of the province of Babylon: but Daniel himself was in the king's palace.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	1	King Nabuchodonosor made a statue of gold, of sixty cubits high, and six cubits broad, and he set it up in the plain of Dura, of the province of Babylon.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	2	Then Nabuchodonosor, the king, sent to call together the nobles, the magistrates, and the judges, the captains, the rulers, and governors, and all the chief men of the provinces, to come to the dedication of the statue which king Nabuchodonosor had set up.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	3	Then the nobles, the magistrates, and the judges, the captains, and rulers, and the great men that were placed in authority, and all the princes of the provinces, were gathered together to come to the dedication of the statue, which king Nabuchodonosor had set up. And they stood before the statue which king Nabuchodonosor had set up.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	4	Then a herald cried with a strong voice: To you it is commanded, O nations, tribes and languages:
Daniel	Dn	32	3	5	That in the hour that you shall hear the sound of the trumpet, and of the flute, and of the harp, of the sackbut, and of the psaltery, and of the symphony, and of all kind of music, ye fall down and adore the golden statue which king Nabuchodonosor hath set up.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	6	But if any man shall not fall down and adore, he shall the same hour be cast into a furnace of burning fire.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	7	Upon this, therefore, at the time when all the people heard the sound of the trumpet, the flute, and the harp, of the sackbut, and the psaltery, of the symphony, and of all kind of music, all the nations, tribes, and languages fell down and adored the golden statue which king Nabuchodonosor had set up.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	8	And presently at that very time some Chaldeans came and accused the Jews,
Daniel	Dn	32	3	9	And said to king Nabuchodonosor: O king, live for ever:
Daniel	Dn	32	3	10	Thou, O king, hast made a decree, that every man that shall hear the sound of the trumpet, the flute, and the harp, of the sackbut, and the psaltery, of the symphony, and of all kind of music, shall prostrate himself, and adore the golden statue:
Daniel	Dn	32	3	11	And that if any man shall not fall down and adore, he should be cast into a furnace of burning fire.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	12	Now there are certain Jews, whom thou hast set over the works of the province of Babylon, Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago: these men, O king, have slighted thy decree: they worship not thy gods, nor do they adore the golden statue which thou hast set up.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	13	Then Nabuchodonosor in fury, and in wrath, commanded that Sidrach, Misach, ad Abdenago should be brought: who immediately were brought before the king.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	14	And Nabuchodonosor, the king, spoke to them, and said: Is it true, O Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago, that you do not worship my gods, nor adore the golden statue that I have set up?
Daniel	Dn	32	3	15	Now, therefore, if you be ready, at what hour soever, you shall hear the sound of the trumpet, flute, harp, sackbut, and psaltery, and symphony, and of all kind of music, prostrate yourselves, and adore the statue which I have made: but if you do not adore, you shall be cast the same hour into the furnace of burning fire: and who is the God that shall deliver you out of my hand?
Daniel	Dn	32	3	16	Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago, answered, and said to king Nabuchodonosor: We have no occasion to answer thee concerning this matter.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	17	For behold our God, whom we worship, is able to save us from the furnace of burning fire, and to deliver us out of thy hands, O king.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	18	But if he will not, be it known to thee, O king, that we will not worship thy gods, nor adore the golden statue which thou hast set up.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	19	Then was Nabuchodonosor filled with fury: and the countenance of his face was changed against Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago, and he commanded that the furnace should be heated seven times more than it had been accustomed to be heated.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	20	And he commanded the strongest men that were in his army, to bind the feet of Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago, and to cast them into the furnace of burning fire.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	21	And immediately these men were bound, and were cast into the furnace of burning fire, with their coats, and their caps, and their shoes, and their garments.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	22	For the king's commandment was urgent, and the furnace was heated exceedingly. And the flame of the fire slew those men that had cast in Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	23	But these three men, that is, Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago, fell down bound in the midst of the furnace of burning fire.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	24	And they walked in the midst of the flame, praising God, and blessing the Lord.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	25	Then Azarias standing up, prayed in this manner, and opening his mouth in the midst of the fire, he said:
Daniel	Dn	32	3	26	Blessed art thou, O Lord, the God of our fathers, and thy name is worthy of praise, and glorious for ever:
Daniel	Dn	32	3	27	For thou art just in all that thou hast done to us, and all thy works are true, and thy ways right, and all thy judgments true.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	28	For thou hast executed true judgments in all the things that thou hast brought upon us, and upon Jerusalem, the holy city of our fathers: for according to truth and judgment, thou hast brought all these things upon us for our sins.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	29	For we have sinned, and committed iniquity, departing from thee: and we have trespassed in all things:
Daniel	Dn	32	3	30	And we have not hearkened to thy commandments, nor have we observed nor done as thou hadst commanded us, that it might go well with us.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	31	Wherefore, all that thou hast brought upon us, and every thing that thou hast done to us, thou hast done in true judgment:
Daniel	Dn	32	3	32	And thou hast delivered us into the hands of our enemies that are unjust, and most wicked, and prevaricators, and to a king unjust, and most wicked beyond all that are upon the earth.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	33	And now we cannot open our mouths: we are become a shame, and a reproach to thy servants, and to them that worship thee.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	34	Deliver us not up for ever, we beseech thee, for thy name's sake, and abolish not thy covenant.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	35	And take not away thy mercy from us, for the sake of Abraham, thy beloved, and Isaac, thy servant, and Israel, thy holy one:
Daniel	Dn	32	3	36	To whom thou hast spoken, promising that thou wouldst multiply their seed as the stars of heaven, and as the sand that is on the sea shore.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	37	For we, O Lord, are diminished more than any nation, and are brought low in all the earth this day for our sins.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	38	Neither is there at this time prince, or leader, or prophet, or holocaust, or sacrifice, or oblation, or incense, or place of first fruits before thee,
Daniel	Dn	32	3	39	That we may find thy mercy: nevertheless, in a contrite heart and humble spirit let us be accepted.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	40	As in holocausts of rams, and bullocks, and as in thousands of fat lambs: so let our sacrifice be made in thy sight this day, that it may please thee: for there is no confusion to them that trust in thee.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	41	And now we follow thee with all our heart, and we fear thee, and seek thy face.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	42	Put us not to confusion, but deal with us according to thy meekness, and according to the multitude of thy mercies.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	43	And deliver us, according to thy wonderful works, and give glory to thy name, O Lord:
Daniel	Dn	32	3	44	And let all them be confounded that shew evils to thy servants, let them be confounded in all thy might, and let their strength be broken:
Daniel	Dn	32	3	45	And let them know that thou art the Lord, the only God, and glorious over all the world.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	46	Now the king's servants that had cast them in, ceased not to heat the furnace with brimstone and tow, and pitch, and dry sticks,
Daniel	Dn	32	3	47	And the flame mounted up above the furnace nine and forth cubits:
Daniel	Dn	32	3	48	And it broke forth, and burnt such of the Chaldeans as it found near the furnace.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	49	But the angel of the Lord went down with Azarias and his companions into the furnace: and he drove the flame of the fire out of the furnace,
Daniel	Dn	32	3	50	And made the midst of the furnace like the blowing of a wind bringing dew, and the fire touched them not at all, nor troubled them, nor did them any harm.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	51	Then these three, as with one mouth, praised and glorified and blessed God, in the furnace, saying:
Daniel	Dn	32	3	52	Blessed art thou, O Lord, the God of our fathers; and worthy to be praised, and glorified, and exalted above all for ever: and blessed is the holy name of thy glory: and worthy to be praised and exalted above all, in all ages.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	53	Blessed art thou in the holy temple of thy glory: and exceedingly to be praised and exalted above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	54	Blessed art thou that beholdest the depths, and sittest upon the cherubims: and worthy to be praised and exalted above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	55	Blessed art thou in the firmament of heaven: and worthy of praise, and glorious for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	56	All ye works of the Lord, bless the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	57	O ye angels of the Lord, bless the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	58	O ye heavens, bless the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	59	O all ye waters that are above the heavens, bless the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	60	O all ye powers of the Lord, bless the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	61	O ye sun and moon, bless the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	62	O ye stars of heaven, bless the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	63	O every shower and dew, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	64	O all ye spirits of God, bless the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	65	O ye fire and heat, bless the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	66	O ye cold and heat, bless the Lord, praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	67	O ye dews and hoar frost, bless the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	68	O ye frost and cold, bless the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	69	O ye ice and snow, bless the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	70	O ye nights and days, bless the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	71	O ye light and darkness, bless the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	72	O ye lightnings and clouds, bless the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	73	O let the earth bless the Lord: let it praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	74	O all ye things that spring up in the earth, bless the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	75	O ye fountains, bless the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	76	O ye seas and rivers, bless the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	77	O ye whales, and all that move in the waters, bless the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	78	O all ye fowls of the air, bless the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	79	O all ye beasts and cattle, bless the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	80	O ye sons of men, bless the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	81	O let Israel bless the Lord: let them praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	82	O ye priests of the Lord, bless the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	83	O ye servants of the Lord, bless the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	84	O ye spirits and souls of the just, bless the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	85	O ye holy and humble of heart, bless the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	86	O Ananias, Azarias, Misael, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. For he hath delivered us from hell, ad saved us out of the hand of death, and delivered us out of the midst of the burning flame, and saved us out of the midst of the fire.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	87	O give thanks to the Lord, because he is good: because his mercy endureth for ever and ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	88	O all ye religious, bless the Lord, the God of gods: praise him, and give him thanks, because his mercy endureth for ever and ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	89	Then Nabuchodonosor, the king, was astonished, and rose up in haste, and said to his nobles: Did we not cast three men bound into the midst of the fire? They answered the king, and said: True, O king.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	90	He answered, and said: Behold, I see four men loose, and walking in the midst of the fire, and there is no hurt in them, and the form of the fourth is like the son of God.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	91	Then Nabuchodonosor came to the door of the burning fiery furnace, and said: Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago, ye servants of the most high God, go ye forth, and come. And immediately Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago, went out from the midst of the fire.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	92	And the nobles, and the magistrates, and the judges, and the great men of the king, being gathered together, considered these men, that the fire had no power on their bodies, and that not a hair of their head had been singed, nor their garments altered, nor the smell of the fire had passed on them.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	93	Then Nabuchodonosor breaking forth, said: Blessed be the God of them, to wit, of Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago, who hath sent his angel, and delivered his servants that believed in him: and they changed the king's word, and delivered up their bodies, that they might not serve nor adore any god except their own God.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	94	By me, therefore, this decree is made: That every people, tribe, and tongue, which shall speak blasphemy against the God of Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago, shall be destroyed, and their houses laid waste: for there is no other God that can save in this manner.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	95	Then the king promoted Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago, in the province of Babylon.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	96	Nabuchodonosor, the king, to all peoples, nations, and tongues, that dwell in all the earth, peace be multiplied unto you.
Daniel	Dn	32	3	97	The most high God hath wrought signs and wonders towards me. It hath seemed good to me, therefore, to publish
Daniel	Dn	32	3	98	His signs, because they are great: and his wonders, because they are mighty: and his kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and his power to all generations.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	1	I, Nabuchodonosor, was at rest in my house, and flourishing in my palace:
Daniel	Dn	32	4	2	I saw a dream that affrighted me: and my thoughts in my bed, and the visions of my head, troubled me.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	3	Then I set forth a decree, that all the wise men of Babylon should be brought in before me, and that they should shew me the interpretation of the dream.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	4	Then came in the diviners, the wise men, the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers, and I told the dream before them: but they did not shew me the interpretation thereof.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	5	Till their colleague, Daniel, came in before me, whose name is Baltassar, according to the name of my god, who hath in him the spirit of the holy gods: and I told the dream before him.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	6	Baltassar, prince of the diviners, because I know that thou hast in thee the spirit of the holy gods, and that no secret is impossible to thee, tell me the visions of my dreams that I have seen, and the interpretation of them?
Daniel	Dn	32	4	7	This was the vision of my head in my bed: I saw, and behold a tree in the midst of the earth, and the height thereof was exceeding great.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	8	The tree was great and strong, and the height thereof reached unto heaven: the sight thereof was even to the ends of all the earth.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	9	Its leaves were most beautiful, and its fruit exceeding much: and in it was food for all: under it dwelt cattle and beasts, and in the branches thereof the fowls of the air had their abode: and all flesh did eat of it.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	10	I saw in the vision of my head upon my bed, and behold a watcher, and a holy one came down from heaven.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	11	He cried aloud, and said thus: Cut down the tree, and chop off the branches thereof: shake off its leaves, and scatter its fruits: let the beasts fly away that are under it, and the birds from its branches.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	12	Nevertheless, leave the stump of its roots in the earth, and let it be tied with a band of iron and of brass, among the grass, that is without, and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and let its portion be with the wild beasts in the grass of the earth.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	13	Let his heart be changed from man's, and let a beast's heart be given him: and let seven times pass over him.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	14	This is the decree by the sentence of the watchers, and the word and demand of the holy ones: till the living know, that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of men: and he will give it to whomsoever it shall please him, and he will appoint the basest man over it.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	15	I, king Nabuchodonosor, saw this dream: thou, therefore, O Baltassar, tell me quickly the interpretation: for all the wise men of my kingdom are not able to declare the meaning of it to me: but thou art able, because the spirit of the holy gods is in thee.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	16	Then Daniel, whose name was Baltassar, began silently to think within himself for about one hour: and his thought troubled him. But the king answering, said: Baltassar, let not the dream and the interpretation thereof trouble thee. Baltassar answered, and said: My lord, the dream be to them that hate thee, and the interpretation thereof to thy enemies.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	17	The tree which thou sawest, which was high and strong, whose height reached to the skies, and the sight thereof into all the earth:
Daniel	Dn	32	4	18	And the branches thereof were most beautiful, and its fruit exceeding much, and in it was food for all, under which the beasts of the field dwelt, and the birds of the air had their abode in its branches.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	19	It is thou, O king, who art grown great, and become mighty: for thy greatness hath grown, and hath reached to heaven, and thy power unto the ends of the earth.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	20	And whereas the king saw a watcher, and a holy one come down from heaven, and say: Cut down the tree, and destroy it, but leave the stump of the roots thereof in the earth, and let it be bound with iron and brass, among the grass without, and let it be sprinkled with the dew of heaven, and let his feeding be with the wild beasts, till seven times pass over him.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	21	This is the interpretation of the sentence of the most High, which is come upon my lord, the king.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	22	They shall cast thee out from among men, and thy dwelling shall be with cattle, and with wild beasts, and thou shalt eat grass, as an ox, and shalt be wet with the dew of heaven: and seven times shall pass over thee, till thou know that the most High ruleth over the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	23	But whereas he commanded, that the stump of the roots thereof, that is, of the tree, should be left: thy kingdom shall remain to thee, after thou shalt have known that power is from heaven.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	24	Wherefore, O king, let my counsel be acceptable to thee, and redeem thou thy sins with alms, and thy iniquities with works of mercy to the poor: perhaps he will forgive thy offences.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	25	All these things came upon king Nabuchodonosor.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	26	At the end of twelve months he was walking in the palace of Babylon.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	27	And the king answered, and said: Is not this the great Babylon, which I have built, to be the seat of the kingdom, by the strength of my power, and in the glory of my excellence?
Daniel	Dn	32	4	28	And while the word was yet in the king's mouth, a voice came down from heaven: To thee, O king Nabuchodonosor, it is said: Thy kingdom shall pass from thee.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	29	And they shall cast thee out from among men, and thy dwelling shall be with cattle and wild beasts: thou shalt eat grass like an ox, and seven times shall pass over thee, till thou know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	30	The same hour the word was fulfilled upon Nabuchodonosor, and he was driven away from among men, and did eat grass, like an ox, and his body was wet with the dew of heaven: till his hairs grew like the feathers of eagles, and his nails like birds' claws.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	31	Now at the end of the days, I, Nabuchodonosor, lifted up my eyes to heaven, and my sense was restored to me: and I blessed the most High, and I praised and glorified him that liveth for ever: for his power is an everlasting power, and his kingdom is to all generations.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	32	And all the inhabitants of the earth are reputed as nothing before him: for he doth according to his will, as well with the powers of heaven, as among the inhabitants of the earth: and there is none that can resist his hand, and say to him: Why hast thou done it?
Daniel	Dn	32	4	33	At the same time my sense returned to me, and I came to the honour and glory of my kingdom: and my shape returned to me: and my nobles, and my magistrates, sought for me, and I was restored to my kingdom: and greater majesty was added to me.
Daniel	Dn	32	4	34	Therefore I, Nabuchodonosor, do now praise, and magnify, and glorify the King of heaven: because all his works are true, and his ways judgments, and them that walk in pride he is able to abase.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	1	Baltasar, the king, made a great feast for a thousand of his nobles: and every one drank according to his age.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	2	And being now drunk, he commanded that they should bring the vessels of gold and silver, which Nabuchodonosor, his father, had brought away out of the temple, that was in Jerusalem, that the king and his nobles, and his wives, and his concubines, might drink in them.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	3	Then were the golden and silver vessels brought, which he had brought away out of the temple that was in Jerusalem: and the king and his nobles, his wives, and his concubines, drank in them.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	4	They drank wine, and praised their gods of gold, and of silver, of brass, of iron, and of wood, and of stone.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	5	In the same hour there appeared fingers, as it were of the hand of a man, writing over against the candlestick, upon the surface of the wall of the king's palace: and the king beheld the joints of the hand that wrote.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	6	Then was the king's countenance changed, and his thoughts troubled him: and the joints of his loins were loosed, and his knees struck one against the other.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	7	And the king cried out aloud to bring in the wise men, the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers. And the king spoke, and said to the wise men of Babylon: Whosoever shall read this writing, and shall make known to me the interpretation thereof, shall be clothed with purple, and shall have a golden chain on his neck, and shall be the third man in my kingdom.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	8	Then came in all the king's wise men, but they could neither read the writing, nor declare the interpretation to the king.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	9	Wherewith king Baltasar was much troubled, and his countenance was changed: and his nobles also were troubled.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	10	Then the queen, on occasion of what had happened to the king, and his nobles, came into the banquet-house: and she spoke, and said: O king, live for ever: let not thy thoughts trouble thee, neither let thy countenance be changed.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	11	There is a man in thy kingdom that hath the spirit of the holy gods in him: and in the days of thy father knowledge and wisdom were found in him: for king Nabuchodonosor, thy father, appointed him prince of the wise men, enchanters, Chaldeans, and soothsayers, thy father, I say, O king:
Daniel	Dn	32	5	12	Because a greater spirit, and knowledge, and understanding, and interpretation of dreams, and shewing of secrets, and resolving of difficult things, were found in him, that is, in Daniel: whom the king named Baltassar. Now, therefore, let Daniel be called for, and he will tell the interpretation.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	13	Then Daniel was brought in before the king. And the king spoke, and said to him: Art thou Daniel, of the children of the captivity of Juda, whom my father, the king, brought out of Judea?
Daniel	Dn	32	5	14	I have heard of thee, that thou hast the spirit of the gods, and excellent knowledge, and understanding, and wisdom are found in thee.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	15	And now the wise men, the magicians, have come in before me, to read this writing, and shew me the interpretation thereof; and they could not declare to me the meaning of this writing.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	16	But I have heard of thee, that thou canst interpret obscure things, and resolve difficult things: now if thou art able to read the writing, and to shew me the interpretation thereof, thou shalt be clothed with purple, and shalt have a chain of gold about thy neck, and shalt be the third prince in my kingdom.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	17	To which Daniel made answer, and said before the king: thy rewards be to thyself, and the gifts of thy house give to another: but the writing I will read to thee, O king, and shew thee the interpretation thereof.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	18	O king, the most high God gave to Nabuchodonosor, thy father, a kingdom, and greatness, and glory, and honour.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	19	And for the greatness that he gave to him, all people, tribes, and languages trembled, and were afraid of him: whom he would, he slew: and whom he would, he destroyed: and whom he would, he set up: and whom he would, he brought down.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	20	But when his heart was lifted up, and his spirit hardened unto pride, he was put down from the throne of his kingdom, and his glory was taken away.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	21	And he was driven out from the sons of men, and his heart was made like the beasts, and his dwelling was with the wild asses, and he did eat grass like an ox, and his body was wet with the dew of heaven: till he knew that the most High ruled in the kingdom of men, and that he will set over it whomsoever it shall please him.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	22	Thou also, his son, O Baltasar, hast not humbled thy heart, whereas thou knewest all these things:
Daniel	Dn	32	5	23	But hast lifted thyself up against the Lord of heaven: and the vessels of his house have been brought before thee: and thou, and thy nobles, and thy wives, and thy concubines, have drunk wine in them: and thou hast praised the gods of silver, and of gold, and of brass, of iron, and of wood, and of stone, that neither see, nor hear, nor feel: but the God who hath thy breath in his hand, and all thy ways, thou hast not glorified.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	24	Wherefore, he hath sent the part of the hand which hath written this that is set down.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	25	And this is the writing that is written: MANE, THECEL, PHARES.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	26	And this is the interpretation of the word. MANE: God hath numbered thy kingdom, and hath finished it.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	27	THECEL: thou art weighed in the balance, and art found wanting.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	28	PHARES: thy kingdom is divided, and is given to the Medes and Persians.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	29	Then by the king's command, Daniel was clothed with purple, and a chain of gold was put about his neck: and it was proclaimed of him that he had power as the third man in the kingdom.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	30	The same night Baltasar, the Chaldean king, was slain.
Daniel	Dn	32	5	31	And Darius, the Mede, succeeded to the kingdom, being threescore and two years old.
Daniel	Dn	32	6	1	It seemed good to Darius, and he appointed over the kingdom a hundred and twenty governors, to be over his whole kingdom.
Daniel	Dn	32	6	2	And three princes over them of whom Daniel was one: that the governors might give an account to them, and the king might have no trouble.
Daniel	Dn	32	6	3	And Daniel excelled all the princes, and governors: because a greater spirit of God was in him.
Daniel	Dn	32	6	4	And the king thought to set him over all the kingdom; whereupon the princes, and the governors, sought to find occasion against Daniel, with regard to the king: and they could find no cause, nor suspicion, because he was faithful, and no fault, nor suspicion was found in him.
Daniel	Dn	32	6	5	Then these men said: We shall not find any occasion against this Daniel, unless perhaps concerning the law of his God.
Daniel	Dn	32	6	6	Then the princes, and the governors, craftily suggested to the king, and spoke thus unto him: King Darius, live for ever:
Daniel	Dn	32	6	7	All the princes of the kingdom, the magistrates, and governors, the senators, and judges, have consulted together, that an imperial decree, and an edict be published: That whosoever shall ask any petition of any god, or man, for thirty days, but of thee, O king, shall be cast into the den of the lions.
Daniel	Dn	32	6	8	Now, therefore, O king, confirm the sentence, and sign the decree: that what is decreed by the Medes and Persians may not be altered, nor any man be allowed to transgress it.
Daniel	Dn	32	6	9	So king Darius set forth the decree, and established it.
Daniel	Dn	32	6	10	Now, when Daniel knew this, that is to say, that the law was made, he went into his house: and opening the windows in his upper chamber towards Jerusalem, he knelt down three times a day, and adored and gave thanks before his God, as he had been accustomed to do before.
Daniel	Dn	32	6	11	Wherefore those men carefully watching him, found Daniel praying and making supplication to his God.
Daniel	Dn	32	6	12	And they came and spoke to the king concerning the edict: O king, hast thou not decreed, that every man that should make a request to any of the gods, or men, for thirty days, but to thyself, O king, should be cast into the den of the lions? And the king answered them, saying: The word is true, according to the decree of the Medes and Persians, which it is not lawful to violate.
Daniel	Dn	32	6	13	Then they answered, and said before the king: Daniel, who is of the children of the captivity of Juda, hath not regarded thy law, nor the decree that thou hast made: but three times a day he maketh his prayer.
Daniel	Dn	32	6	14	Now when the king had heard these words, he was very much grieved, and in behalf of Daniel he set his heart to deliver him, and even till sunset he laboured to save him.
Daniel	Dn	32	6	15	But those men perceiving the king's design, said to him: Know thou, O king, that the law of the Medes and Persians is, that no decree which the king hath made, may be altered.
Daniel	Dn	32	6	16	Then the king commanded, and they brought Daniel, and cast him into the den of the lions. And the king said to Daniel: Thy God, whom thou always servest, he will deliver thee.
Daniel	Dn	32	6	17	And a stone was brought, and laid upon the mouth of the den: which the king sealed with his own ring, and with the ring of his nobles, that nothing should be done against Daniel.
Daniel	Dn	32	6	18	And the king went away to his house, and laid himself down without taking supper, and meat was not set before him, and even sleep departed from him.
Daniel	Dn	32	6	19	Then the king rising very early in the morning, went in haste to the lions' den:
Daniel	Dn	32	6	20	And coming near to the den, cried with a lamentable voice to Daniel, and said to him: Daniel, servant of the living God, hath thy God, whom thou servest always, been able, thinkest thou, to deliver thee from the lions?
Daniel	Dn	32	6	21	And Daniel answering the king, said: O king, live for ever:
Daniel	Dn	32	6	22	My God hath sent his angel, and hath shut up the mouths of the lions, and they have not hurt me: forasmuch as before him justice hath been found in me: yea, and before thee, O king, I have done no offence.
Daniel	Dn	32	6	23	Then was the king exceeding glad for him, and he commanded that Daniel should be taken out of the den: and Daniel was taken out of the den, and no hurt was found in him, because he believed in his God.
Daniel	Dn	32	6	24	And by the king's commandment, those men were brought that had accused Daniel: and they were cast into the lions' den, they and their children, and their wives: and they did not reach the bottom of the den, before the lions caught them, and broke all their bones in pieces.
Daniel	Dn	32	6	25	Then king Darius wrote to all people, tribes, and languages, dwelling in the whole earth: PEACE be multiplied unto you.
Daniel	Dn	32	6	26	It is decreed by me, that in all my empire and my kingdom, all men dread and fear the God of Daniel. For he is the living and eternal God for ever: and his kingdom shall not be destroyed, and his power shall be for ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	6	27	He is the deliverer, and saviour, doing signs and wonders in heaven, and in earth: who hath delivered Daniel out of the lions' den.
Daniel	Dn	32	6	28	Now Daniel continued unto the reign of Darius, and the reign of Cyrus, the Persian.
Daniel	Dn	32	7	1	In the first year of Baltasar, king of Babylon, Daniel saw a dream: and the vision of his head was upon his bed: and writing the dream, he comprehended it in a few words: and relating the sum of it in short, he said:
Daniel	Dn	32	7	2	I saw in my vision by night, and behold the four winds of the heavens strove upon the great sea.
Daniel	Dn	32	7	3	And four great beasts, different one from another, came up out of the sea.
Daniel	Dn	32	7	4	The first was like a lioness, and had the wings of an eagle: I beheld till her wings were plucked off, and she was lifted up from the earth, and stood upon her feet as a man, and the heart of a man was given to her.
Daniel	Dn	32	7	5	And behold another beast, like a bear, stood up on one side: and there were three rows in the mouth thereof, and in the teeth thereof, and thus they said to it: Arise, devour much flesh.
Daniel	Dn	32	7	6	After this I beheld, and lo, another like a leopard, and it had upon it four wings, as of a fowl, and the beast had four heads, and power was given to it.
Daniel	Dn	32	7	7	After this I beheld in the vision of the night, and lo, a fourth beast, terrible and wonderful, and exceeding strong, it had great iron teeth, eating and breaking in pieces, and treading down the rest with his feet: and it was unlike to the other beasts which I had seen before it, and had ten horns.
Daniel	Dn	32	7	8	I considered the horns, and behold another little horn sprung out of the midst of them: and three of the first horns were plucked up at the presence thereof: and behold eyes like the eyes of a man were in this horn, and a mouth speaking great things.
Daniel	Dn	32	7	9	I beheld till thrones were placed, and the ancient of days sat: his garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like clean wool: his throne like flames of fire: the wheels of it like a burning fire.
Daniel	Dn	32	7	10	A swift stream of fire issued forth from before him: thousands of thousands ministered to him, and ten thousand times a hundred thousand stood before him: the judgment sat, and the books were opened.
Daniel	Dn	32	7	11	I beheld, because of the voice of the great words which that horn spoke: and I saw that the beast was slain, and the body thereof was destroyed, and given to the fire to be burnt:
Daniel	Dn	32	7	12	And that the power of the other beasts was taken away: and that times of life were appointed them for a time, and a time.
Daniel	Dn	32	7	13	I beheld, therefore, in the vision of the night, and lo, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and he came even to the ancient of days: and they presented him before him.
Daniel	Dn	32	7	14	And he gave him power, and glory, and a kingdom: and all peoples, tribes, and tongues shall serve him: his power is an everlasting power that shall not be taken away: and his kingdom that shall not be destroyed.
Daniel	Dn	32	7	15	My spirit trembled; I, Daniel, was affrighted at these things, and the visions of my head troubled me.
Daniel	Dn	32	7	16	I went near to one of them that stood by, and asked the truth of him concerning all these things, and he told me the interpretation of the words, and instructed me:
Daniel	Dn	32	7	17	These four great beasts, are four kingdoms, which shall arise out of the earth.
Daniel	Dn	32	7	18	But the saints of the most high God shall take the kingdom: and they shall possess the kingdom for ever and ever.
Daniel	Dn	32	7	19	After this I would diligently learn concerning the fourth beast, which was very different from all, and exceeding terrible: his teeth and claws were of iron: he devoured and broke in pieces, and the rest he stamped upon with his feet:
Daniel	Dn	32	7	20	And concerning the ten horns that he had on his head: and concerning the other that came up, before which three horns fell: and of that horn that had eyes, and a mouth speaking great things, and was greater than the rest.
Daniel	Dn	32	7	21	I beheld, and lo, that horn made war against the saints, and prevailed over them,
Daniel	Dn	32	7	22	Till the ancient of days came and gave judgment to the saints of the most High, and the time came, and the saints obtained the kingdom.
Daniel	Dn	32	7	23	And thus he said: The fourth beast shall be the fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be greater than all the kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces.
Daniel	Dn	32	7	24	And the ten horns of the same kingdom, shall be ten kings: and another shall rise up after them, and he shall be mightier than the former, and he shall bring down three kings.
Daniel	Dn	32	7	25	And he shall speak words against the High One, and shall crush the saints of the most High: and he shall think himself able to change times and laws, and they shall be delivered into his hand until a time, and times, and half a time.
Daniel	Dn	32	7	26	And a judgment shall sit, that his power may be taken away, and be broken in pieces, and perish even to the end.
Daniel	Dn	32	7	27	And that the kingdom, and power, and the greatness of the kingdom, under the whole heaven, may be given to the people of the saints of the most High: whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all kings shall serve him, and shall obey him.
Daniel	Dn	32	7	28	Hitherto is the end of the word. I, Daniel, was much troubled with my thoughts, and my countenance was changed in me: but I kept the word in my heart.
Daniel	Dn	32	8	1	In the third year of the reign of king Baltasar, a vision appeared to me. I, Daniel, after what I had seen in the beginning,
Daniel	Dn	32	8	2	Saw in my vision when I was in the castle of Susa, which is in the province of Elam: and I saw in the vision that I was over the gate of Ulai.
Daniel	Dn	32	8	3	And I lifted up my eyes, and saw: and behold a ram stood before the water, having two high horns, and one higher than the other, and growing up. Afterward
Daniel	Dn	32	8	4	I saw the ram pushing with his horns against the west, and against the north, and against the south: and no beasts could withstand him, nor be delivered out of his hand: and he did according to his own will, and became great.
Daniel	Dn	32	8	5	And I understood: and behold a he goat came from the west on the face of the whole earth, and he touched not the ground, and the he goat had a notable horn between his eyes.
Daniel	Dn	32	8	6	And he went up to the ram that had the horns, which I had seen standing before the gate, and he ran towards him in the force of his strength.
Daniel	Dn	32	8	7	And when he was come near the ram, he was enraged against him, and struck the ram: and broke his two horns, and the ram could not withstand him: and when he had cast him down on the ground, he stamped upon him, and none could deliver the ram out of his hand.
Daniel	Dn	32	8	8	And the he goat became exceeding great: and when he was grown, the great horn was broken, and there came up four horns under it towards the four winds of heaven.
Daniel	Dn	32	8	9	And out of one of them came forth a little horn: and it became great against the south, and against the east, and against the strength.
Daniel	Dn	32	8	10	And it was magnified even unto the strength of heaven: and it threw down of the strength, and of the stars, and trod upon them.
Daniel	Dn	32	8	11	And it was magnified even to the prince of the strength: and it took away from him the continual sacrifice, and cast down the place of his sanctuary.
Daniel	Dn	32	8	12	And strength was given him against the continual sacrifice, because of sins: and truth shall be cast down on the ground, and he shall do and shall prosper.
Daniel	Dn	32	8	13	And I heard one of the saints speaking, and one saint said to another I know not to whom, that was speaking: How long shall be the vision, concerning the continual sacrifice, and the sin of the desolation that is made: and the sanctuary, and the strength be trodden under foot?
Daniel	Dn	32	8	14	And he said to him: Unto evening and morning two thousand three hundred days: and the sanctuary shall be cleansed.
Daniel	Dn	32	8	15	And it came to pass when I, Daniel, saw the vision, and sought the meaning, that behold there stood before me as it were the appearance of a man.
Daniel	Dn	32	8	16	And I heard the voice of a man between Ulai: and he called, and said: Gabriel, make this man to understand the vision.
Daniel	Dn	32	8	17	And he came, and stood near where I stood: and when he was come, I fell on my face, trembling, and he said to me: Understand, O son of man, for in the time of the end the vision shall be fulfilled.
Daniel	Dn	32	8	18	And when he spoke to me, I fell flat on the ground: and he touched me, and set me upright.
Daniel	Dn	32	8	19	And he said to me: I will shew thee what things are to come to pass in the end of the malediction: for the time hath its end.
Daniel	Dn	32	8	20	The ram, which thou sawest with horns, is the king of the Medes and Persians.
Daniel	Dn	32	8	21	And the he goat, is the king of the Greeks, and the great horn that was between his eyes, the same is the first king.
Daniel	Dn	32	8	22	But whereas when that was broken, there arose up four for it, four kings shall rise up of his nation, but not with his strength.
Daniel	Dn	32	8	23	And after their reign, when iniquities shall be grown up, there shall arise a king of a shameless face, and understanding dark sentences.
Daniel	Dn	32	8	24	And his power shall be strengthened, but not by his own force: and he shall lay all things waste, and shall prosper, and do more than can be believed. And he shall destroy the mighty, and the people of the saints,
Daniel	Dn	32	8	25	According to his will, and craft shall be successful in his hand: and his heart shall be puffed up, and in the abundance of all things he shall kill many: and he shall rise up against the prince of princes, and shall be broken without hand.
Daniel	Dn	32	8	26	And the vision of the evening and the morning, which was told, is true: thou, therefore, seal up the vision, because it shall come to pass after many days.
Daniel	Dn	32	8	27	And I, Daniel, languished, and was sick for some days: and when I was risen up, I did the king's business, and I was astonished at the vision, and there was none that could interpret it.
Daniel	Dn	32	9	1	In the first year of Darius, the son of Assuerus, of the seed of the Medes, who reigned over the kingdom of the Chaldeans:
Daniel	Dn	32	9	2	The first year of his reign I, Daniel, understood by books the number of the years, concerning which the word of the Lord came to Jeremias, the prophet, that seventy years should be accomplished of the desolation of Jerusalem.
Daniel	Dn	32	9	3	And I set my face to the Lord, my God, to pray and make supplication with fasting, and sackcloth, and ashes.
Daniel	Dn	32	9	4	And I prayed to the Lord, my God, and I made my confession, and said: I beseech thee, O Lord God, great and terrible, who keepest the covenant, and mercy to them that love thee, and keep thy commandments.
Daniel	Dn	32	9	5	We have sinned, we have committed iniquity, we have done wickedly, and have revolted: and we have gone aside from thy commandments, and thy judgments.
Daniel	Dn	32	9	6	We have not hearkened to thy servants, the prophets, that have spoken in thy name to our kings, to our princes, to our fathers, and to all the people of the land.
Daniel	Dn	32	9	7	To thee, O Lord, justice: but to us confusion of face, as at this day to the men of Juda, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and to all Israel, to them that are near, and to them that are far off, in all the countries whither thou hast driven them, for their iniquities, by which they have sinned against thee.
Daniel	Dn	32	9	8	O Lord, to us belongeth confusion of face, to our princes, and to our fathers, that have sinned.
Daniel	Dn	32	9	9	But to thee, the Lord our God, mercy and forgiveness, for we have departed from thee:
Daniel	Dn	32	9	10	And we have not hearkened to the voice of the Lord, our God, to walk in his law, which he set before us by his servants, the prophets.
Daniel	Dn	32	9	11	And all Israel have transgressed thy law, and have turned away from hearing thy voice, and the malediction, and the curse, which is written in the book of Moses, the servant of God, is fallen upon us, because we have sinned against him.
Daniel	Dn	32	9	12	And he hath confirmed his words which he spoke against us, and against our princes that judged us, that he would bring in upon us a great evil, such as never was under all the heaven, according to that which hath been done in Jerusalem.
Daniel	Dn	32	9	13	As it is written in the law of Moses, all this evil is come upon us: and we entreated not thy face, O Lord our God, that we might turn from our iniquities, and think on thy truth.
Daniel	Dn	32	9	14	And the Lord hath watched upon the evil, and hath brought it upon us: the Lord, our God, is just in all his works which he hath done: for we have not hearkened to his voice.
Daniel	Dn	32	9	15	And now, O Lord, our God, who hast brought forth thy people out of the land of Egypt, with a strong hand, and hast made thee a name as at this day: we have sinned, we have committed iniquity,
Daniel	Dn	32	9	16	O Lord, against all thy justice: let thy wrath and thy indignation be turned away, I beseech thee, from thy city, Jerusalem, and from thy holy mountain. For by reason of our sins, and the iniquities of our fathers, Jerusalem, and thy people, are a reproach to all that are round about us.
Daniel	Dn	32	9	17	Now, therefore, O our God, hear the supplication of thy servant, and his prayers: and shew thy face upon thy sanctuary, which is desolate, for thy own sake.
Daniel	Dn	32	9	18	Incline, O my God, thy ear, and hear: open thy eyes, and see our desolation, and the city upon which thy name is called: for it is not for our justifications that we present our prayers before thy face, but for the multitude of thy tender mercies.
Daniel	Dn	32	9	19	O Lord, hear: O Lord, be appeased: hearken, and do: delay not, for thy own sake, O my God: because thy name is invocated upon thy city, and upon thy people.
Daniel	Dn	32	9	20	Now while I was yet speaking, and praying, and confessing my sins, and the sins of my people of Israel, and presenting my supplications in the sight of my God, for the holy mountain of my God:
Daniel	Dn	32	9	21	As I was yet speaking in prayer, behold the man, Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning, flying swiftly, touched me at the time of the evening sacrifice.
Daniel	Dn	32	9	22	And he instructed me, and spoke to me, and said: O Daniel, I am now come forth to teach thee, and that thou mightest understand.
Daniel	Dn	32	9	23	From the beginning of thy prayers the word came forth: and I am come to shew it to thee, because thou art a man of desires: therefore, do thou mark the word, and understand the vision.
Daniel	Dn	32	9	24	Seventy weeks are shortened upon thy people, and upon thy holy city, that transgression may be finished, and sin may have an end, and iniquity may be abolished; and everlasting justice may be brought; and vision and prophecy may be fulfilled; and the Saint of saints may be anointed.
Daniel	Dn	32	9	25	Know thou, therefore, and take notice: that from the going forth of the word, to build up Jerusalem again, unto Christ, the prince, there shall be seven weeks, and sixty-two weeks: and the street shall be built again, and the walls, in straitness of times.
Daniel	Dn	32	9	26	And after sixty-two weeks Christ shall be slain: and the people that shall deny him shall not be his. And a people, with their leader, that shall come, shall destroy the city, and the sanctuary: and the end thereof shall be waste, and after the end of the war the appointed desolation.
Daniel	Dn	32	9	27	And he shall confirm the covenant with many, in one week: and in the half of the week the victim and the sacrifice shall fail: and there shall be in the temple the abomination of desolation: and the desolation shall continue even to the consummation, and to the end.
Daniel	Dn	32	10	1	In the third year of Cyrus, king of the Persians, a word was revealed to Daniel, surnamed Baltassar, and a true word, and great strength: and he understood the word: for there is need of understanding in a vision.
Daniel	Dn	32	10	2	In those days I, Daniel, mourned the days of three weeks.
Daniel	Dn	32	10	3	I ate no desirable bread, and neither flesh, nor wine, entered into my mouth, neither was I anointed with ointment: till the days of three weeks were accomplished.
Daniel	Dn	32	10	4	And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, I was by the great river, which is the Tigris.
Daniel	Dn	32	10	5	And I lifted up my eyes, and I saw: and behold a man clothed in linen, and his loins were girded with the finest gold:
Daniel	Dn	32	10	6	And his body was like the chrysolite, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as a burning lamp: and his arms, and all downward even to the feet, like in appearance to glittering brass: and the voice of his word like the voice of a multitude.
Daniel	Dn	32	10	7	And I, Daniel alone, saw the vision: for the men that were with me saw it not: but an exceeding great terror fell upon them, and they fled away, and hid themselves.
Daniel	Dn	32	10	8	And I, being left alone, saw this great vision: and there remained no strength in me, and the appearance of my countenance was changed in me, and I fainted away, and retained no strength.
Daniel	Dn	32	10	9	And I heard the voice of his words: and when I heard I lay in a consternation upon my face, and my face was close to the ground.
Daniel	Dn	32	10	10	And behold a hand touched me, and lifted me up upon my knees, and upon the joints of my hands.
Daniel	Dn	32	10	11	And he said to me: Daniel, thou man of desires, understand the words that I speak to thee, and stand upright: for I am sent now to thee. And when he had said this word to me, I stood trembling.
Daniel	Dn	32	10	12	And he said to me: Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thy heart to understand, to afflict thyself in the sight of thy God, thy words have been heard: and I am come for thy words.
Daniel	Dn	32	10	13	But the prince of the kingdom of the Persians resisted me one and twenty days: and behold Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me, and I remained there by the king of the Persians.
Daniel	Dn	32	10	14	But I am come to teach thee what things shall befall thy people in the latter days, for as yet the vision is for days.
Daniel	Dn	32	10	15	And when he was speaking such words to me, I cast down my countenance to the ground, and held my peace.
Daniel	Dn	32	10	16	And behold as it were the likeness of a son of man touched my lips: then I opened my mouth and spoke, and said to him that stood before me: O my lord, at the sight of thee my joints are loosed, and no strength hath remained in me.
Daniel	Dn	32	10	17	And how can the servant of my lord speak with my lord? for no strength remaineth in me; moreover, my breath is stopped.
Daniel	Dn	32	10	18	Therefore, he that looked like a man, touched me again, and strengthened me.
Daniel	Dn	32	10	19	And he said: Fear not, O man of desires, peace be to thee: take courage, and be strong. And when he spoke to me, I grew strong, and I said: Speak, O my lord, for thou hast strengthened me.
Daniel	Dn	32	10	20	And he said: Dost thou know wherefore I am come to thee? And now I will return, to fight against the prince of the Persians. When I went forth, there appeared the prince of the Greeks coming.
Daniel	Dn	32	10	21	But I will tell thee what is set down in the scripture of truth: and none is my helper in all these things, but Michael your prince.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	1	And from the first year of Darius, the Mede, I stood up, that he might be strengthened, and confirmed.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	2	And now I will shew thee the truth. Behold, there shall stand yet three kings in Persia, and the fourth shall be enriched exceedingly above them all: and when he shall be grown mighty by his riches, he shall stir up all against the kingdom of Greece.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	3	But there shall rise up a strong king, and shall rule with great power: and he shall do what he pleaseth.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	4	And when he shall come to his height, his kingdom shall be broken, and it shall be divided towards the four winds of the heaven: but not to his posterity, nor according to his power with which he ruled. For his kingdom shall be rent in peices, even for strangers, besides these.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	5	And the king of the south shall be strengthened, and one of his princes shall prevail over him, and he shall rule with great power: for his dominions shall be great.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	6	And after the end of years they shall be in league together: and the daughter of the king of the south shall come to the king of the north to make friendship, but she shall not obtain the strength of the arm, neither shall her seed stand: and she shall be given up, and her young men that brought her, and they that strengthened her in these times.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	7	And a plant of the bud of her roots shall stand up: and he shall come with an army, and shall enter into the province of the king of the north: and he shall abuse them, and shall prevail.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	8	And he shall also carry away captive into Egypt their gods, and their graven things, and their precious vessels of gold and silver: he shall prevail against the king of the north.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	9	And the king of the south shall enter into the kingdom, and shall return to his own land.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	10	And his sons shall be provoked, and they shall assemble a multitude of great forces: and he shall come with haste like a flood: and he shall return, and be stirred up, and he shall join battle with his force.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	11	And the king of the south being provoked, shall go forth, and shall fight against the king of the north, and shall prepare an exceeding great multitude, and a multitude shall be given into his hands.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	12	And he shall take a multitude, and his heart shall be lifted up, and he shall cast down many thousands: but he shall not prevail.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	13	For the king of the north shall return, and shall prepare a multitude much greater than before: and in the end of times, and years, he shall come in haste with a great army, and much riches.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	14	And in those times many shall rise up against the king of the south, and the children of prevaricators of thy people shall lift up themselves to fulfil the vision, and they shall fall.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	15	And the king of the north shall come, and shall cast up a mount, and shall take the best fenced cities: and the arms of the south shall not withstand, and his chosen ones shall rise up to resist, and they shall not have strength.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	16	And he shall come upon him, and do according to his pleasure, and there shall be none to stand against his face: and he shall stand in the glorious land, and it shall be consumed by his hand.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	17	And he shall set his face to come to possess all his kingdom, and he shall make upright conditions with him: and he shall give him a daughter of women, to overthrow it: and she shall not stand, neither shall she be for him.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	18	And he shall turn his face to the islands, and shall take many: and he shall cause the prince of his reproach to cease, and his reproach shall be turned upon him.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	19	And he shall turn his face to the empire of his own land, and he shall stumble, and fall, ans shall not be found.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	20	And there shall stand up in his place one most vile, and unworthy of kingly honour: and in a few days he shall be destroyed, not in rage nor in battle.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	21	And there shall stand up in his place one despised, and the kingly honour shall not be given him: and he shall come privately, and shall obtain the kingdom by fraud.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	22	And the arms of the fighter shall be overcome before his face, and shall be broken: yea, also the prince of the covenant.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	23	And after friendships, he will deal deceitfully with him: and he shall go up, and shall overcome with a small people.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	24	And he shall enter into rich and plentiful cities: and he shall do that which his fathers never did, nor his fathers' fathers: he shall scatter their spoils, and their prey, and their riches, and shall forecast devices against the best fenced places: and this until a time.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	25	And his strength, and his heart, shall be stirred up against the king of the south, with a great army: and the king of the south shall be stirred up to battle with many and very strong succours: and they shall not stand, for they shall form designs against him.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	26	And they that eat bread with him, shall destroy him, and his army shall be overthrown: and many shall fall down slain.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	27	And the heart of the two kings shall be to do evil, and they shall speak lies at one table, and they shall not prosper: because as yet the end is unto another time.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	28	And he shall return into his land with much riches: and his heart shall be against the holy covenant, and he shall succeed, and shall return into his own land.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	29	At the time appointed he shall return, and he shall come to the south, but the latter time shall not be like the former.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	30	And the galleys and the Romans shall come upon him, and he shall be struck, and shall return, and shall have indignation against the covenant of the sanctuary, and he shall succeed: and he shall return, and shall devise against them that have forsaken the covenant of the sanctuary.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	31	And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall defile the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the continual sacrifice: and they shall place there the abomination unto desolation.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	32	And such as deal wickedly against the covenant shall deceitfully dissemble: but the people that know their God shall prevail and succeed.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	33	And they that are learned among the people shall teach many: and they shall fall by the sword, and by fire, and by captivity, and by spoil for many days.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	34	And when they shall have fallen, they shall be relieved with a small help: and many shall be joined to them deceitfully.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	35	And some of the learned shall fall, that they may be tried, and may be chosen, and made white, even to the appointed time: because yet there shall be another time.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	36	And the king shall do according to his will, and he shall be lifted up, and shall magnify himself against every god: and he shall speak great things against the God of gods, and shall prosper, till the wrath be accomplished. For the determination is made.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	37	And he shall make no account of the God of his fathers: and he shall follow the lust of women, and he shall not regard any gods: for he shall rise up against all things.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	38	But he shall worship the god Maozim, in his place: and a god whom his fathers knew not, he shall worship with gold, and silver, and precious stones, and things of great price.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	39	And he shall do this to fortify Maozim with a strange god, whom he hath acknowledged, and he shall increase glory, and shall give them power over many, and shall divide the land gratis.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	40	And at the time prefixed the king of the south shall fight against him, and the king of the north shall come against him like a tempest, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with a great navy, and he shall enter into the countries, and shall destroy, and pass through.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	41	And he shall enter into the glorious land, and many shall fall: and these only shall be saved out of his hand, Edom, and Moab, and the principality of the children of Ammon.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	42	And he shall lay his hand upon the lands: and the land of Egypt shall not escape.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	43	And he shall have power over the treasures of gold, and of silver, and all the precious things of Egypt: and he shall pass through Lybia, and Ethiopia.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	44	And tidings out of the east, and out of the north, shall trouble him: and he shall come with a great multitude to destroy and slay many.
Daniel	Dn	32	11	45	And he shall fix his tabernacle, Apadno, between the seas, upon a glorious and holy mountain: and he shall come even to the top thereof, and none shall help him.
Daniel	Dn	32	12	1	But at that time shall Michael rise up, the great prince, who standeth for the children of thy people: and a time shall come, such as never was from the time that nations began, even until that time. And at that time shall thy people be saved, every one that shall be found written in the book.
Daniel	Dn	32	12	2	And many of those that sleep in the dust of the earth, shall awake: some unto life everlasting, and others unto reproach, to see it always.
Daniel	Dn	32	12	3	But they that are learned, shall shine as the brightness of the firmament: and they that instruct many to justice, as stars for all eternity.
Daniel	Dn	32	12	4	But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time appointed: many shall pass over, and knowledge shall be manifold.
Daniel	Dn	32	12	5	And I, Daniel, looked, and behold as it were two others stood: one on this side upon the bank of the river, and another on that side, on the other bank of the river.
Daniel	Dn	32	12	6	And I said to the man that was clothed in linen, that stood upon the waters of the river: How long shall it be to the end of these wonders?
Daniel	Dn	32	12	7	And I heard the man that was clothed in linen, that stood upon the waters of the river, when he had lifted up his right hand, and his left hand to heaven, and had sworn by him that liveth for ever, that it should be unto a time, and times, and half a time. And when the scattering of the band of the holy people shall be accomplished, all these things shall be finished.
Daniel	Dn	32	12	8	And I heard, and understood not. And I said: O my lord, what shall be after these things?
Daniel	Dn	32	12	9	And he said: Go, Daniel, because the words are shut up, and sealed until the appointed time.
Daniel	Dn	32	12	10	Many shall be chosen, and made white, and shall be tried as fire: and the wicked shall deal wickedly, and none of the wicked shall understand, but the learned shall understand.
Daniel	Dn	32	12	11	And from the time when the continual sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination unto desolation shall be set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred ninety days.
Daniel	Dn	32	12	12	Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh unto a thousand three hundred thirty-five days.
Daniel	Dn	32	12	13	But go thou thy ways until the time appointed: and thou shalt rest, and stand in thy lot unto the end of the days.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	1	Now there was a man that dwelt in Babylon, and his name was Joakim:
Daniel	Dn	32	13	2	And he took a wife, whose name was Susanna, the daughter of Helcias, a very beautiful woman, and one that feared God.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	3	For her parents being just, had instructed their daughter according to the law of Moses.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	4	Now Joakim was very rich, and had an orchard near his house: and the Jews resorted to him, because he was the most honourable of them all.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	5	And there were two of the ancients of the people appointed judges that year, of whom the Lord said: That iniquity came out from Babylon, from the ancient judges, that seemed to govern the people.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	6	These men frequented the house of Joakim, and all that hand any matters of judgment came to them.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	7	And when the people departed away at noon, Susanna went in, and walked in her husband's orchard.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	8	And the old men saw her going in every day, and walking: and they were inflamed with lust towards her:
Daniel	Dn	32	13	9	And they perverted their own mind, and turned away their eyes, that they might not look unto heaven, nor remember just judgments.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	10	So they were both wounded with the love of her, yet they did not make known their grief one to the other.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	11	For they were ashamed to declare to one another their lust, being desirous to have to do with her:
Daniel	Dn	32	13	12	And they watched carefully every day to see her. And one said to the other:
Daniel	Dn	32	13	13	Let us now go home, for it is dinner time. So going out, they departed one from another.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	14	And turning back again, they came both to the same place: and asking one another the cause, they acknowledged their lust: and then they agreed together upon a time, when they might find her alone.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	15	And it fell out, as they watched a fit day, she went in on a time, as yesterday and the day before, with two maids only, and was desirous to wash herself in the orchard: for it was hot weather.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	16	And there was nobody there, but the two old men that had hid themselves, and were beholding her.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	17	So she said to the maids: Bring me oil, and washing balls, and shut the doors of the orchard, that I may wash me.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	18	And they did as she bade them: and they shut the doors of the orchard, and went out by a back door to fetch what she had commanded them, and they knew not that the elders were hid within.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	19	Now when the maids were gone forth, the two elders arose, and ran to her, and said:
Daniel	Dn	32	13	20	Behold the doors of the orchard are shut, and nobody seeth us, and we are in love with thee: wherefore consent to us, and lie with us.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	21	But if thou wilt not, we will bear witness against thee, that a young man was with thee, and therefore thou didst send away thy maids form thee.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	22	Susanna sighed, and said: I am straitened on every side: for if I do this thing, it is death to me: and if I do it not, I shall not escape your hands.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	23	But it is better for me to fall into your hands without doing it, than to sin in the sight of the Lord.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	24	With that Susanna cried out with a loud voice: and the elders also cried out against her.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	25	And one of them ran to the door of the orchard, and opened it.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	26	So when the servants of the house heard the cry in the orchard, they rushed in by the back door, to see what was the matter.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	27	But after the old men had spoken, the servants were greatly ashamed: for never had there been any such word said of Susanna. And on the next day,
Daniel	Dn	32	13	28	When the people were come to Joakim, her husband, the two elders also came full of wicked device against Susanna, to put her to death.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	29	And they said before the people: Send to Susanna, daughter of Helcias, the wife of Joakim. And presently they sent.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	30	And she came with her parents, and children and all her kindred.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	31	Now Susanna was exceeding delicate, and beautiful to behold.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	32	But those wicked men commanded that her face should be uncovered, (for she was covered) that so at least they might be satisfied with her beauty.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	33	Therefore her friends, and all her acquaintance wept.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	34	But the two elders rising up in the midst of the people, laid their hands upon her head.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	35	And she weeping, looked up to heaven, for her heart had confidence in the Lord.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	36	And the elders said: As we walked in the orchard alone, this woman came in with two maids, and shut the doors of the orchard, ans sent away the maids from her.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	37	Then a young man that was there hid came to her, and lay with her.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	38	But we that were in a corner of the orchard, seeing this wickedness, ran up to them, and we saw them lie together.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	39	And him indeed we could not take, because he was stronger than us, and opening the doors, he leaped out:
Daniel	Dn	32	13	40	But having taken this woman, we asked who the young man was, but she would not tell us: of this thing we are witnesses.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	41	The multitude believed them, as being the elders, and the judges of the people, and they condemned her to death.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	42	Then Susanna cried out with a loud voice, and said: O eternal God, who knowest hidden things, who knowest all things before they come to pass,
Daniel	Dn	32	13	43	Thou knowest that they have borne false witness against me: and behold I must die, whereas I have done none of these things, which these men have maliciously forged against me.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	44	And the Lord heard her voice.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	45	And when she was led to be put to death, the Lord raised up the holy spirit of a young boy, whose name was Daniel:
Daniel	Dn	32	13	46	And he cried out with a loud voice: I am clear from the blood of this woman.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	47	Then all the people turning themselves towards him, said: What meaneth this word that thou hast spoken?
Daniel	Dn	32	13	48	But he standing in the midst of them, said: Are ye so foolish, ye children of Israel, that without examination or knowledge of the truth, you have condemned a daughter of Israel?
Daniel	Dn	32	13	49	Return to judgment, for they have borne false witness against her.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	50	So all the people turned again in haste, and the old men said to him: Come, and sit thou down among us, and shew it us: seeing God hath given thee the honour of old age.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	51	And Daniel said to the people: Separate these two far from one another, and I will examine them.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	52	So when they were put asunder one from the other, he called one of them, and said to him: O thou that art grown old in evil days, now are thy sins come out, which thou hast committed before:
Daniel	Dn	32	13	53	In judging unjust judgments, oppressing the innocent, and letting the guilty to go free, whereas the Lord saith: The innocent and the just thou shalt not kill.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	54	Now then if thou sawest her, tell me under what tree thou sawest them conversing together: He said: Under a mastic tree.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	55	And Daniel said: Well hast thou lied against thy own head: for behold the angel of God having received the sentence of him, shall cut thee in two.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	56	And having put him aside, he commanded that the other should come, and he said to him: O thou seed of Chanaan, and not of Juda, beauty hath deceived tee, and lust hath perverted thy heart:
Daniel	Dn	32	13	57	Thus did you do to the daughters of Israel, and they for fear conversed with you: but a daughter of Juda would not abide your wickedness.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	58	Now, therefore, tell me, under what tree didst thou take them conversing together. And he answered: Under a holm tree.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	59	And Daniel said to him: Well hast thou also lied against thy own head: for the angel of the Lord waiteth with a sword to cut thee in two, and to destroy you.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	60	With that all the assembly cried out with a loud voice, and they blessed God, who saveth them that trust in him.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	61	And they rose up against the two elders, (for Daniel had convicted them of false witness by their own mouth) and they did to them as they had maliciously dealt against their neighbour,
Daniel	Dn	32	13	62	To fulfil the law of Moses: and they put them to death, and innocent blood was saved in that day.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	63	But Helcias, and his wife, praised God, for their daughter, Susanna, with Joakim, her husband, and all her kindred, because there was no dishonesty found in her.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	64	And Daniel became great in the sight of the people from that day, and thence forward.
Daniel	Dn	32	13	65	And king Astyages was gathered to his fathers; and Cyrus, the Persian, received his kingdom.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	1	And Daniel was the king's guest, and was honoured above all his friends.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	2	Now the Babylonians had an idol called Bel: and there was spent upon him every day twelve great measures of fine flour, and forty sheep, and six vessels of wine.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	3	The king also worshipped him, and went every day to adore him: but Daniel adored his God. And the king said to him: Why dost thou not adore Bel?
Daniel	Dn	32	14	4	And he answered, and said to him: Because I do not worship idols made with hands, but the living God, that created heaven and earth, and hath power over all flesh.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	5	And the king said to him: Doth not Bel seem to thee to be a living god? Seest thou not how much he eateth and drinketh every day?
Daniel	Dn	32	14	6	Then Daniel smiled, and said: O king, be not deceived: for this is but clay within, and brass without, neither hath he eaten at any time.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	7	And the king being angry, called for his priests, and said to them: If you tell me not who it is that eateth up these expenses, you shall die.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	8	But if you can shew that Bel eateth these things, Daniel shall die, because he hath blasphemed against Bel. And Daniel said to the king: Be it done according to thy word.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	9	Now the priests of Bel were seventy, beside their wives, and little ones, and children. And the king went with Daniel into the temple of Bel.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	10	And the priests of Bel said: Behold, we go out: and do thou, O king, set on the meats, and make ready the wine, and shut the door fast, and seal it with thy own ring:
Daniel	Dn	32	14	11	And when thou comest in the morning, if thou findest not that Bel hath eaten up all, we will suffer death, or else Daniel, that hath lied against us.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	12	And they little regarded it, because they had made under the table a secret entrance, and they always came in by it, and consumed those things.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	13	So it came to pass after they were gone out, the king set the meats before Bel: and Daniel commanded his servants, and they brought ashes, and he sifted them all over the temple before the king: and going forth, they shut the door, and having sealed it with the king's ring, they departed.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	14	But the priests went in by night, according to their custom, with their wives, and their children: and they eat and drank up all.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	15	And the king arose early in the morning, and Daniel with him.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	16	And the king said: Are the seals whole, Daniel? And he answered: They are whole, O king.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	17	And as soon as he had opened the door, the king looked upon the table, and cried out with a loud voice: Great art thou, O Bel, and there is not any deceit with thee.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	18	And Daniel laughed: and he held the king, that he should not go in: and he said: Behold the pavement, mark whose footsteps these are.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	19	And the king said: I see the footsteps of men, and women, and children. And the king was angry.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	20	Then he took the priests, and their wives, and their children: and they shewed him the private doors by which they came in, and consumed the things that were on the table.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	21	The king, therefore, put them to death, and delivered Bel into the power of Daniel: who destroyed him and his temple.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	22	And there was a great dragon in that place, and the Babylonians worshipped him.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	23	And the king said to Daniel: Behold, thou canst not say now, that this is not a living god: adore him, therefore.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	24	And Daniel said: I adore the Lord, my God: for he is the living God: but that is no living god.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	25	But give me leave, O king, and I will kill this dragon without sword or club. And the king said, I give thee leave.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	26	Then Daniel took pitch, and fat, and hair, and boiled them together: and he made lumps, and put them into the dragon's mouth, and the dragon burst asunder. And he said: Behold him whom you worship.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	27	And when the Babylonians had heard this, they took great indignation: and being gathered together against the king, they said: The king is become a Jew. He hath destroyed Bel, he hath killed the dragon, and he hath put the priests to death.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	28	And they came to the king, and said: Deliver us Daniel, or else we will destroy thee and thy house.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	29	And the king saw that they pressed upon him violently: and being constrained by necessity: he delivered Daniel to them.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	30	And they cast him into the den of lions, and he was there six days.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	31	And in the den there were seven lions, and they had given to them two carcasses every day, and two sheep: but then they were not given unto them, that they might devour Daniel.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	32	Now there was in Judea a prophet called Habacuc, and he had boiled pottage, and had broken bread in a bowl: and was going into the field, to carry it to the reapers.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	33	And the angel of the Lord said to Habacuc: Carry the dinner which thou hast into Babylon, to Daniel, who is in the lions' den.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	34	And Habacuc said: Lord, I never saw Babylon, nor do I know the den.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	35	And the angel of the Lord took him by the top of his head, and carried him by the hair of his head, and set him in Babylon, over the den, in the force of his spirit.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	36	And Habacuc cried, saying: O Daniel, thou servant of God, take the dinner that God hath sent thee.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	37	And Daniel said, Thou hast remembered me, O God, and thou hast not forsaken them that love thee.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	38	And Daniel arose, and eat. And the angel of the Lord presently set Habacuc again in his own place.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	39	And upon the seventh day the king came to bewail Daniel: and he came to the den, and looked in, and behold Daniel was sitting in the midst of the lions.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	40	And the king cried out with a loud voice, saying: Great art thou, O Lord, the God of Daniel. And he drew him out of the lions' den.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	41	But those that had been the cause of his destruction, he cast into the den, and they were devoured in a moment before him.
Daniel	Dn	32	14	42	Then the king said: Let all the inhabitants of the whole earth fear the God of Daniel: for he is the Saviour, working signs, and wonders in the earth: who hath delivered Daniel out of the lions' den.
Osee	Os	33	1	1	The word of the Lord, that came to Osee, the son of Beeri, in the days of Ozias, Joathan, Achaz, and Ezechias, kings of Juda, and in the days of Jeroboam, the son of Joas, king of Israel.
Osee	Os	33	1	2	The beginning of the Lord's speaking by Osee: and the Lord said to Osee: Go, take thee a wife of fornications, and have of her children of fornications: for the land by fornication shall depart from the Lord.
Osee	Os	33	1	3	So he went and took Gomer, the daughter of Debelaim: and she conceived, and bore him a son.
Osee	Os	33	1	4	And the Lord said to him: Call his name Jezrahel: for yet a little while, and I will visit the blood of Jezrahel upon the house of Jehu, and I will cause to cease the kingdom of the house of Israel.
Osee	Os	33	1	5	And in that day I will break in pieces the bow of Israel in the valley of Jezrahel.
Osee	Os	33	1	6	And she conceived again, and bore a daughter, and he said to him: Call her name, Without mercy: for I will not add any more to have mercy on the house of Israel, but I will utterly forget them.
Osee	Os	33	1	7	And I will have mercy on the house of Juda, and I will save them by the Lord, their God: and I will not save them by bow, nor by sword, nor by battle, nor by horses, nor by horsemen.
Osee	Os	33	1	8	And she weaned her that was called Without mercy. And she conceived, and bore a son.
Osee	Os	33	1	9	And he said: Call his name, Not my people: for you are not my people, and I will not be yours.
Osee	Os	33	1	10	And the number of the children of Israel shall be as the sand of the sea, that is without measure, and shall not be numbered. And it shall be in the place where it shall be said to them: You are not my people: it shall be said to them: Ye are the sons of the living God.
Osee	Os	33	1	11	And the children of Juda, and the children of Israel, shall be gathered together: and they shall appoint themselves one head, and shall come up out of the land: for great is the day of Jezrahel.
Osee	Os	33	2	1	Say ye to your brethren: You are my people: and to your sister: Thou hast obtained mercy.
Osee	Os	33	2	2	Judge your mother, judge her: because she is not my wife, and I am not her husband. Let her put away her fornications from her face, and her adulteries from between her breasts.
Osee	Os	33	2	3	Lest I strip her naked, and set her as in the day that she was born: and I will make her as a wilderness, and will set her as a land that none can pass through and will kill her with drought.
Osee	Os	33	2	4	And I will not have mercy on her children. for they are the children of fornications.
Osee	Os	33	2	5	For their mother hath committed fornication, she that conceived them is covered with shame: for she said: I will go after my lovers, that give me my bread, and my water, my wool, and my flax, my oil, and my drink.
Osee	Os	33	2	6	Wherefore, behold, I will hedge up thy way with thorns, and I will stop it up with a wall, and she shall not find her paths.
Osee	Os	33	2	7	And she shall follow after her lovers, and shall not overtake them: and she shall seek them, and shall not find, and she shall say: I will go, and return to my first husband: because it was better with me then than now.
Osee	Os	33	2	8	And she did not know that I gave her corn, and wine, and oil, and multiplied her silver, and gold, which they have used in the service of Baal.
Osee	Os	33	2	9	Therefore will I return, and take away my corn in its season, and my wine in its season, and I will set at liberty my wool, and my flax, which covered her disgrace.
Osee	Os	33	2	10	And now I will lay open her folly in the eyes of her lovers: and no man shall deliver her out of my hand:
Osee	Os	33	2	11	And I will cause all her mirth to cease, her solemnities, her new moons, her sabbaths, and all her festival times.
Osee	Os	33	2	12	And I will destroy her vines, and her fig trees, of which she said: These are my rewards, which my lovers have given me: and I will make her as a forest and the beasts of the field shall devour her.
Osee	Os	33	2	13	And I will visit upon her the days of Baalim, to whom she burnt incense, and decked herself out with her earrings, and with her jewels, and went after her lovers, and forgot me, saith the Lord.
Osee	Os	33	2	14	Therefore, behold I will allure her, and will lead her into the wilderness: and I will speak to her heart.
Osee	Os	33	2	15	And I will give her vinedressers out of the same place, and the valley of Achor for an opening of hope: and she shall sing there according to the days of her youth, and according to the days of her coming up out of the land of Egypt.
Osee	Os	33	2	16	And it shall be in that day, saith the Lord: That she shall call me: My husband, and she shall call me no more Banli.
Osee	Os	33	2	17	And I will take away the names of Baalim out of her mouth, and she shall no more remember their name.
Osee	Os	33	2	18	And in that day I will make a covenant with them, with the beasts of the field, and with the fowls of the air, and with the creeping things of the earth: and I will destroy the bow, and the sword, and war out of the land: and I will make them sleep secure.
Osee	Os	33	2	19	And I will espouse thee to me for ever: and I will espouse thee to me in justice, and judgment, and in mercy, and in commiserations.
Osee	Os	33	2	20	And I will espouse thee to me in faith: and thou shalt know that I am the Lord.
Osee	Os	33	2	21	And it shall come to pass in that day: I will hear, saith the Lord, I will hear the heavens, and they shall hear the earth.
Osee	Os	33	2	22	And the earth shall hear the corn, and the wine, and the oil, and these shall hear Jezrahel.
Osee	Os	33	2	23	And I will sow her unto me in the earth, and I will have mercy on her that was without mercy.
Osee	Os	33	2	24	And I will say to that which is not my people: Thou art my people: and they shall say: Thou art my God.
Osee	Os	33	3	1	And the Lord said to me: Go yet again, and love a woman beloved of her friend, and an adulteress: as the Lord loveth the children of Israel, and they look to strange gods, and love the husks of the grapes.
Osee	Os	33	3	2	And I bought her to me for fifteen pieces of silver, and for a core of barley, and for half a core of barley.
Osee	Os	33	3	3	And I said to her: Thou shalt wait for me many days: thou shalt not play the harlot, and thou shalt be no man's, and I also will wait for thee.
Osee	Os	33	3	4	For the children of Israel shall sit many days without king, and without prince, and without sacrifice, and without altar, and without ephod, and without theraphim.
Osee	Os	33	3	5	And after this the children of Israel shall return and shall seek the Lord, their God, and David, their king: and they shall fear the Lord, and his goodness, in the last days.
Osee	Os	33	4	1	Hear the word of the Lord, ye children of Israel, for the Lord shall enter into judgment with the inhabitants of the land: for there is no truth, and there is no mercy, and there is no knowledge of God in the land.
Osee	Os	33	4	2	Cursing, and lying, and killing, and theft, and adultery, have overflowed, and blood hath touched blood.
Osee	Os	33	4	3	Therefore shall the land mourn, and every one that dwelleth in it shall languish with the heat of the field, and with the fowls of the air: yea, the fishes of the sea also shall be gathered together.
Osee	Os	33	4	4	But yet let not any man judge: and let not a man be rebuked: for thy people are as they that contradict the priest.
Osee	Os	33	4	5	And thou shalt fall today, and the prophet also shall fall with thee: in the night I have made thy mother to be silent.
Osee	Os	33	4	6	My people have been silent, because they had no knowledge: because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will reject thee, that thou shalt not do the office of priesthood to me: and thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I also will forget thy children.
Osee	Os	33	4	7	According to the multitude of them, so have they sinned against me: I will change their glory into shame.
Osee	Os	33	4	8	They shall eat the sins of my people, and shall lift up their souls to their iniquity.
Osee	Os	33	4	9	And there shall be like people like priest: and I will visit their ways upon them, and I will repay them their devices.
Osee	Os	33	4	10	And they shall eat and shall not be filled: they have committed fornication, and have not ceased: because they have forsaken the Lord in not observing the law.
Osee	Os	33	4	11	Fornication, and wine, and drunkenness, take away the understanding.
Osee	Os	33	4	12	My people have consulted their stocks, and their staff hath declared unto them: for the spirit of fornication hath deceived them, and they have committed fornication against their God.
Osee	Os	33	4	13	They offered sacrifice upon the tops of the mountains, and burnt incense upon the hills: under the oak, and the poplar, and the turpentine tree, because the shadow thereof was good: therefore shall your daughters commit fornication, aud your spouses shall be adulteresses.
Osee	Os	33	4	14	I will not visit upon your daughters, when they shall commit fornication, and upon your spouses when they shall commit adultery: because themselves conversed with harlots, and offered sacrifice with the effeminate, and the people that doth not understand shall be beaten.
Osee	Os	33	4	15	If thou play the harlot, O Israel, at least let not Juda offend: and go ye not into Galgal, and come not up into Bethaven, and do not swear: The Lord liveth.
Osee	Os	33	4	16	For Israel hath gone astray like a wanton heifer now will the Lord feed them, as a lamb in a spacious place.
Osee	Os	33	4	17	Ephraim is a partaker with idols, let him alone.
Osee	Os	33	4	18	Their banquet is separated, they have gone astray by fornication: they that should have protected them have loved to bring shame upon them.
Osee	Os	33	4	19	The wind hath bound them up in its wings, and they shall be confounded because of their sacrifices.
Osee	Os	33	5	1	Hear ye this, O priests, and hearken, O ye house of Israel, and give ear, O house of the king: for there is a judgment against you, because you have been a snare to them whom you should have watched over and a net spread upon Thabor.
Osee	Os	33	5	2	And you have turned aside victims into the depth and I am the teacher of them all.
Osee	Os	33	5	3	I know Ephraim, and Israel is not hid from me for now Ephraim hath committed fornication, Israel is defiled.
Osee	Os	33	5	4	They will not set their thoughts to return to their God: for the spirit of fornication is in the midst of them, and they have not known the Lord.
Osee	Os	33	5	5	And the pride of Israel shall answer in his face: and Israel, and Ephraim shall fall in their iniquity, Juda also shall fall with them.
Osee	Os	33	5	6	With their flocks and with their herds, they shall go to seek the Lord, and shall not find him: he is withdrawn from them.
Osee	Os	33	5	7	They have transgressed against the Lord: for they have begotten children that are strangers: now shall a month devour them with their portions.
Osee	Os	33	5	8	Blow ye the cornet in Gabaa, the trumpet in Rama: howl ye in Bethaven, behind thy back, O Benjamin.
Osee	Os	33	5	9	Ephraim shall be in desolation in the day of rebuke: among the tribes of Israel I have shewn that which shall surely be.
Osee	Os	33	5	10	The princes of Juda are become as they that take up the bound: I will pour out my wrath upon them like water.
Osee	Os	33	5	11	Ephraim is under oppression, and broken in judgment: because he began to go after filthiness.
Osee	Os	33	5	12	And I will be like a moth to Ephraim: and like rottenness to the house of Juda.
Osee	Os	33	5	13	And Ephraim saw his sickness, and Juda his band: and Ephraim went to the Assyrian, and sent to the avenging king: and he shall not be able to heal you, neither shall he be able to take off the band from you.
Osee	Os	33	5	14	For I will be like a lioness to Ephraim, and like a lion's whelp to the house of Juda: I, I will catch, and go: I will take away, and there is none that can rescue.
Osee	Os	33	5	15	I will go and return to my place: until you are consumed, and seek my face.
Osee	Os	33	6	1	In their affliction they will rise early to me: Come, and let us return to the Lord.
Osee	Os	33	6	2	For he hath taken us, and he will heal us: he will strike, and he will cure us.
Osee	Os	33	6	3	He will revive us after two days: on the third day he will raise us up, and we shall live in his sight. We shall know, and we shall follow on, that we may know the Lord. His going forth is prepared as the morning light, and he will come to us as the early and the latter rain to the earth.
Osee	Os	33	6	4	What shall I do to thee, O Ephraim? what shall I do to thee, O Juda? your mercy is as a morning cloud, and as the dew that goeth away in the morning.
Osee	Os	33	6	5	For this reason have I hewed them by the prophets, I have slain them by the words of my mouth: and thy judgments shall go forth as the light.
Osee	Os	33	6	6	For I desired mercy, and not sacrifice: and the knowledge of God more than holocausts.
Osee	Os	33	6	7	But they, like Adam, have transgressed the covenant, there have they dealt treacherously against me.
Osee	Os	33	6	8	Galaad is a city of workers of idols, supplanted with blood.
Osee	Os	33	6	9	And like the jaws of highway robbers, they conspire with the priests who murder in the way those that pass out of Sichem: for they have wrought wickedness.
Osee	Os	33	6	10	I have seen a horrible thing in the house of Israel: the fornications of Ephraim there: Israel is defiled.
Osee	Os	33	6	11	And thou also, O Juda, set thee a harvest, when I shall bring back the captivity of my people.
Osee	Os	33	7	1	When I would have healed Israel, the iniquity of Ephraim was discovered, and the wickedness of Samaria, for they have committed falsehood, and the thief is come in to steal, the robber is without.
Osee	Os	33	7	2	And lest they may say in their hearts, that I remember all their wickedness: their own devices now have beset them about, they have been done before my face.
Osee	Os	33	7	3	They have made the king glad with their wickedness: and the princes with their lies.
Osee	Os	33	7	4	They are all adulterers, like an oven heated by the baker: the city rested a little from the mingling of the leaven, till the whole was leavened.
Osee	Os	33	7	5	The day of our king, the princes began to be mad with wine: he stretched out his hand with scorners.
Osee	Os	33	7	6	Because they have applied their heart like an oven, when he laid snares for them: he slept all the night baking them, in the morning he himself was heated as a flaming fire.
Osee	Os	33	7	7	They were all heated like an oven, and have devoured their judges: all their kings have fallen: there is none amongst them that calleth unto me.
Osee	Os	33	7	8	Ephraim himself is mixed among the nations: Ephraim is become as bread baked under the ashes, that is not turned.
Osee	Os	33	7	9	Strangers have devoured his strength, and he knew it not: yea, grey hairs also are spread about upon him, and he is ignorant of it.
Osee	Os	33	7	10	And the pride of Israel shall be humbled before his face: and they have not returned to the Lord their God, nor have they sought him in all these.
Osee	Os	33	7	11	And Ephraim is become as a dove that is decoyed, not having a heart: they called upon Egypt, they went to the Assyrians.
Osee	Os	33	7	12	And when they shall go, I will spread my net upon them: I will bring them down as the fowl of the air, I will strike them as their congregation hath heard.
Osee	Os	33	7	13	Woe to them, for they have departed from me: they shall be wasted because they have transgressed against me: and I redeemed them: and they have spoken lies against me.
Osee	Os	33	7	14	And they have not cried to me with their heart, but they howled in their beds: they have thought upon wheat and wine, they are departed from me.
Osee	Os	33	7	15	And I have chastised them, and strengthened their arms: and they have imagined evil against me.
Osee	Os	33	7	16	They returned, that they might be without yoke: they became like a deceitful bow: their princes shall fall by the sword, for the rage of their tongue. This is their derision in the land of Egypt.
Osee	Os	33	8	1	Let there be a trumpet in thy throat like an eagle upon the house of the Lord: because they have transgressed my covenant, and have violated my law.
Osee	Os	33	8	2	They shall call upon me: O my God, we, Israel, know thee.
Osee	Os	33	8	3	Israel hath cast off the thing that is good, the enemy shall pursue him.
Osee	Os	33	8	4	They have reigned, but not by me: they have been princes, and I knew not: of their silver and their gold they have made idols to themselves, that they might perish.
Osee	Os	33	8	5	Thy calf, O Samaria, is cast off, my wrath is kindled against them. How long will they be incapable of being cleansed?
Osee	Os	33	8	6	For itself also is the invention of Israel: a workman made it, and it is no god: for the calf of Samaria shall be turned to spiders' webs.
Osee	Os	33	8	7	For they shall sow wind, and reap a whirlwind, there is no standing stalk in it, the bud shall yield no meal; and if it should yield, strangers shall eat it.
Osee	Os	33	8	8	Israel is swallowed up: now is he become among the nations like an unclean vessel.
Osee	Os	33	8	9	For they are gone up to Assyria, a wild ass alone by himself: Ephraim hath given gifts to his lovers.
Osee	Os	33	8	10	But even though they shall have hired the nations, now will I gather them together: and they shall rest a while from the burden of the king, and the princes.
Osee	Os	33	8	11	Because Ephraim hath made many altars to sin: altars are become to him unto sin.
Osee	Os	33	8	12	I shall write to him my manifold laws, which have been accounted as foreign.
Osee	Os	33	8	13	They shall offer victims, they shall sacrifice flesh, and shall eat it, and the Lord will not receive them: now will he remember their iniquity, and will visit their sins: they shall return to Egypt.
Osee	Os	33	8	14	And Israel hath forgotten his Maker, and hath built temples: and Juda hath built many fenced cities: and I will send a fire upon his cities, and it shall devour the houses thereof.
Osee	Os	33	9	1	Rejoice not, O Israel: rejoice not as the nations do: for thou hast committed fornication against thy God, thou hast loved a reward upon every cornfloor.
Osee	Os	33	9	2	The floor and the winepress shall not feed them, and the wine shall deceive them.
Osee	Os	33	9	3	They shall not dwell in the Lord's land: Ephraim is returned to Egypt, and hath eaten unclean things among the Assyrians.
Osee	Os	33	9	4	They shall not offer wine to the Lord, neither shall they please him: their sacrifices shall be like the bread of mourners: all that shall eat it shall be defiled: for their bread is life for their soul, it shall not enter into the house of the Lord.
Osee	Os	33	9	5	What will you do in the solemn day, in the day of the feast of the Lord?
Osee	Os	33	9	6	For behold they are gone because of destruction: Egypt shall gather them together, Memphis shall bury them: nettles shall inherit their beloved silver, the bur shall be in their tabernacles.
Osee	Os	33	9	7	The days of visitation are come, the days of repaying are come: know ye, O Israel, that the prophet was foolish, the spiritual man was mad, for the multitude of thy iniquity, and the multitude of thy madness.
Osee	Os	33	9	8	The watchman of Ephraim was with my God: the prophet is become a snare of ruin upon all his ways, madness is in the house of his God.
Osee	Os	33	9	9	They have sinned deeply, as in the days of Gabaa: he will remember their iniquity, and will visit their sin.
Osee	Os	33	9	10	I found Israel like grapes in the desert, I saw their fathers like the firstfruits of the fig tree in the top thereof: but they went in to Beelphegor, and alienated themselves to that confusion, and became abominable, as those things were, which they loved.
Osee	Os	33	9	11	As for Ephraim, their glory hath flown away like bird from the birth, and from the womb, and from the conception.
Osee	Os	33	9	12	And though they should bring up their children, I will make them without children among men: yea, and woe to them, when I shall depart from them.
Osee	Os	33	9	13	Ephraim, as I saw, was a Tyre, founded in beauty: and Ephraim shall bring out his children to the murderer.
Osee	Os	33	9	14	Give them, O Lord. What wilt thou give them? Give them a womb without children, and dry breasts.
Osee	Os	33	9	15	All their wickedness is in Galgal, for there I hated them: for the wickedness of their devices I will cast them forth out of my house: I will love them no more, all their princes are revolters.
Osee	Os	33	9	16	Ephraim is struck, their root is dried up, they shall yield no fruit. And if they should have issue, I will slay the best beloved fruit of their womb.
Osee	Os	33	9	17	My God will cast them away, because they hearkened not to him: and they shall be wanderers among the nations.
Osee	Os	33	10	1	Israel a vine full of branches, the fruit is agreeable to it: according to the multitude of his fruit, he hath multiplied altars, according to the plenty of his land he hath abounded with idols.
Osee	Os	33	10	2	Their heart is divided: now they shall perish: he shall break down their idols, he shall destroy their altars.
Osee	Os	33	10	3	For now they shall say: We have no king: because we fear not the Lord: and what shall a king do to us?
Osee	Os	33	10	4	You speak words of an unprofitable vision, and you shall make a covenant: and judgment shall spring up as bitterness in the furrows of the field.
Osee	Os	33	10	5	The inhabitants of Samaria have worshipped the kine of Bethaven: for the people thereof have mourned over it, and the wardens of its temple that rejoiced over it in its glory because it is departed from it.
Osee	Os	33	10	6	For itself also is carried into Assyria, a present to the avenging king: shame shall fall upon Ephraim, and Israel shall be confounded in his own will.
Osee	Os	33	10	7	Samaria hath made her king to pass as froth upon the face of the water.
Osee	Os	33	10	8	And the high places of the idol, the sin of Israel shall be destroyed: the bur and the thistle shall grow up over their altars: and they shall say to the mountains Cover us; and to the hills: Fall upon us.
Osee	Os	33	10	9	From the days of Gabaa, Israel hath sinned, there they stood: the battle in Gabaa against the children of iniquity shall not overtake them.
Osee	Os	33	10	10	According to my desire, I will chastise them: and the nations shall be gathered together against them, when they shall be chastised for their two iniquities.
Osee	Os	33	10	11	Ephraim is a heifer taught to love to tread out corn, but I passed over upon the beauty of her neck: I will ride upon Ephraim, Juda shall plough, Jacob shall break the furrows for himself.
Osee	Os	33	10	12	Sow for yourselves in justice, and reap in the mouth of mercy, break up your fallow ground: but the time to seek the Lord is, when he shall come that shall teach you justice.
Osee	Os	33	10	13	You have ploughed wickedness, you have reaped iniquity, you have eaten the fruit of lying: because thou hast trusted in thy ways, in the multitude of thy strong ones.
Osee	Os	33	10	14	A tumult shall arise among thy people: and all thy fortresses shall be destroyed as Salmana was destroyed, by the house of him that judged Baal in the day of battle, the mother being dashed in pieces upon her children.
Osee	Os	33	10	15	So hath Bethel done to you, because of the evil of your iniquities.
Osee	Os	33	11	1	As the morning passeth, so hath the king of Israel passed away. Because Israel was a child, and I loved him: and I called my son out of Egypt.
Osee	Os	33	11	2	As they called them, they went away from before their face: they offered victims to Baalim, and sacrificed to idols.
Osee	Os	33	11	3	And I was like a foster father to Ephraim, I carried them in my arms: and they knew not that I healed them.
Osee	Os	33	11	4	I will draw them with the cords of Adam, with the bands of love: and I will be to them as one that taketh off the yoke on their jaws: and I put his meat to him that he might eat.
Osee	Os	33	11	5	He shall not return into the land of Egypt, but the Assyrian shall be his king: because they would not be converted.
Osee	Os	33	11	6	The sword hath begun in his cities, and it shall consume his chosen men, and shall devour their heads.
Osee	Os	33	11	7	And my people shall long for my return: but a yoke shall be put upon them together, which shall not be taken off.
Osee	Os	33	11	8	How shall I deal with thee, O Ephraim, shall I protect thee, O Israel? how shall I make thee as Adama, shall I set thee as Seboim? my heart is turned within me, my repentance is stirred up.
Osee	Os	33	11	9	I will not execute the fierceness of my wrath: I will not return to destroy Ephraim: because I am God, and not man: the holy one in the midst of thee, and I will not enter into the city.
Osee	Os	33	11	10	They shall walk after the Lord, he shall roar as a lion: because he shall roar, and the children of the sea shall fear.
Osee	Os	33	11	11	And they shall fly away like a bird out of Egypt, and like a dove out of the land of the Assyrians: and I will place them in their own houses, saith the Lord.
Osee	Os	33	11	12	Ephraim hath compassed me about with denials, and the house of Israel with deceit: but Juda went down as a witness with God, and is faithful with the saints.
Osee	Os	33	12	1	Ephraim feedeth on the wind, and followeth the burning heat: all the day long he multiplied lies and desolation: and he hath made a covenant with the Assyrians, and carried oil into Egypt.
Osee	Os	33	12	2	Therefore there is a judgment of the Lord with Juda, and a visitation for Jacob: he will render to him according to his ways, and according to his devices.
Osee	Os	33	12	3	In the womb he supplanted his brother: and by his strength he had success with an angel.
Osee	Os	33	12	4	And he prevailed over the angel, and was strengthened: he wept, and made supplication to him: he found him in Bethel, and there he spoke with us.
Osee	Os	33	12	5	Even the Lord God of hosts, the Lord is his memorial.
Osee	Os	33	12	6	Therefore turn thou to thy God: keep mercy and judgment, and hope in thy God always.
Osee	Os	33	12	7	He is like Chanaan, there is a deceitful balance in his hand, he hath loved oppression.
Osee	Os	33	12	8	And Ephraim said: But yet I am become rich, I have found me an idol: all my labours shall not find me the iniquity that I have committed.
Osee	Os	33	12	9	And I that am the Lord thy God from the land of Egypt, will yet cause thee to dwell in tabernacles, as in the days of the feast.
Osee	Os	33	12	10	And I have spoken by the prophets, and I have multiplied visions, and I have used similitudes by the ministry of the prophets.
Osee	Os	33	12	11	If Galaad be an idol, then in vain were they in Galgal offering sacrifices with bullocks: for their altars also are as heaps in the furrows of the field.
Osee	Os	33	12	12	Jacob fled into the country of Syria, and Israel served for a wife, and was a keeper for a wife.
Osee	Os	33	12	13	But the Lord by a prophet brought Israel out of Egypt: and he was preserved by a prophet.
Osee	Os	33	12	14	Ephraim hath provoked me to wrath with his bitterness, and his blood shall come upon him, and his Lord will render his reproach unto him.
Osee	Os	33	13	1	When Ephraim spoke, a horror seized Israel: and he sinned in Baal, and died.
Osee	Os	33	13	2	And now they have sinned more and more: and they have made to themselves a molten thing of their silver as the likeness of idols: the whole is the work of craftsmen: to these that say: Sacrifice men, ye that adore calves.
Osee	Os	33	13	3	Therefore they shall be as a morning cloud, and as the early dew that passeth away, as the dust that is driven with a whirlwind out of the floor, and as the smoke out of the chimney.
Osee	Os	33	13	4	But I am the Lord thy God from the land of Egypt: and thou shalt know no God but me, and there is no saviour beside me.
Osee	Os	33	13	5	I knew thee in the desert, in the land of the wilderness.
Osee	Os	33	13	6	According to their pastures they were filled, and were made full: and they lifted up their heart, and have forgotten me.
Osee	Os	33	13	7	And I will be to them as a lioness, as a leopard in the way of the Assyrians.
Osee	Os	33	13	8	I will meet them as a bear that is robbed of her whelps, and I will rend the inner parts of their liver: and I will devour them there as a lion, the beast of the field shall tear them.
Osee	Os	33	13	9	Destruction is thy own, O Israel: thy help is only in me.
Osee	Os	33	13	10	Where is thy king? now especially let him save thee in all thy cities: and thy judges, of whom thou saidst: Give me kings and princes.
Osee	Os	33	13	11	I will give thee a king in my wrath, and will take him away in my indignation.
Osee	Os	33	13	12	The iniquity of Ephraim is bound up, his sin is hidden.
Osee	Os	33	13	13	The sorrows of a woman in labour shall come upon him, he is an unwise son: for now he shall not stand in the breach of the children.
Osee	Os	33	13	14	I will deliver them out of the hand of death. I will redeem them from death: O death, I will be thy death; O hell, I will be thy bite: comfort is hidden from my eyes.
Osee	Os	33	13	15	Because he shall make a separation between brothers: the Lord will bring a burning wind that shall rise from the desert, and it shall dry up his springs, and shall make his fountain desolate, and he shall carry off the treasure of every desirable vessel.
Osee	Os	33	14	1	Let Samaria perish, because she hath stirred up her God to bitterness: let them perish by the sword, let their little ones be dashed, and let the women with child be ripped up.
Osee	Os	33	14	2	Return, O Israel, to the Lord thy God: for thou hast fallen down by thy iniquity.
Osee	Os	33	14	3	Take with you words, and return to the Lord, and say to him: Take away all iniquity, and receive the good: and we will render the calves of our lips.
Osee	Os	33	14	4	Assyria shall not save us, we will not ride upon horses, neither will we say any more: The works of our hands are our gods: for thou wilt have mercy on the fatherless that is in thee.
Osee	Os	33	14	5	I will heal their breaches, I will love them freely: for my wrath is turned away from them.
Osee	Os	33	14	6	I will be as the dew, Israel shall spring as the lily, and his root shall shoot forth as that of Libanus.
Osee	Os	33	14	7	His branches shall spread, and his glory shall be as the olive tree: and his smell as that of Libanus.
Osee	Os	33	14	8	They shall be converted that sit under his shadow: they shall live upon wheat, and they shall blossom as a vine: his memorial shall be as the wine of Libanus.
Osee	Os	33	14	9	Ephraim shall say, What have I to do any more with idols? I will hear him, and I will make him flourish like a green fir tree: from me is thy fruit found.
Osee	Os	33	14	10	Who is wise, and he shall understand these things? prudent, and he shall know these things? for the ways of the Lord are right, and the just shall walk in them: but the transgressors shall fall in them.
Joel	Jl	34	1	1	The word of the Lord, that came to Joel, the son of Phatuel.
Joel	Jl	34	1	2	Hear this, ye old men, and give ear, all ye inhabitants of the land: did this ever happen in your days, or in the days of your fathers?
Joel	Jl	34	1	3	Tell ye of this to your children, and let your children tell their children, and their children to another generation.
Joel	Jl	34	1	4	That which the palmerworm hath left, the locust hath eaten: and that which the locust hath left, the bruchus hath eaten: and that which the bruchus hath left, the mildew hath destroyed.
Joel	Jl	34	1	5	Awake, ye that are drunk, and weep, and mourn all ye that take delight; in drinking sweet wine: for it is cut off from your mouth.
Joel	Jl	34	1	6	For a nation come up upon my land, strong, and without number: his teeth are like the teeth of a lion: and his cheek teeth as of a lion's whelp.
Joel	Jl	34	1	7	He hath laid my vineyard waste, and hath pilled off the bark of my fig tree: he hath stripped it bare, and cast it away; the branches thereof are made white.
Joel	Jl	34	1	8	Lament like a virgin girded with sackcloth for the husband of her youth.
Joel	Jl	34	1	9	Sacrifice and libation is cut off from the house of the Lord: the priests, the Lord's ministers, have mourned:
Joel	Jl	34	1	10	The country is destroyed, the ground hath mourned: for the corn is wasted, the wine is confounded, the oil hath languished.
Joel	Jl	34	1	11	The husbandmen are ashamed, the vinedressers have howled for the wheat, and for the barley, because the harvest of the field is perished.
Joel	Jl	34	1	12	The vineyard is confounded, and the fig tree hath languished: the pomegranate tree, and the palm tree, and the apple tree, and all the trees of the field are withered: because joy is withdrawn from the children of men.
Joel	Jl	34	1	13	Gird yourselves, and lament, O ye priests, howl, ye ministers of the altars: go in, lie in sackcloth, ye ministers of my God: because sacrifice and libation is cut off from the house of your God.
Joel	Jl	34	1	14	Sanctify ye a fast, call an assembly, gather together the ancients, all the inhabitants of the land into the house of your God: and cry ye to the Lord:
Joel	Jl	34	1	15	Ah, ah, ah, for the day: because the day of the Lord is at hand, and it shall come like destruction from the mighty.
Joel	Jl	34	1	16	Is not your food cut off before your eyes, joy and gladness from the house of our God?
Joel	Jl	34	1	17	The beasts have rotted in their dung, the barns are destroyed, the storehouses are broken down: because the corn is confounded.
Joel	Jl	34	1	18	Why did the beasts groan, why did the herds of cattle low? because there is no pasture for them: yea, and the flocks of sheep are perished.
Joel	Jl	34	1	19	To thee, O Lord, will I cry: because fire hath devoured the beautiful places of the wilderness: and the flame hath burnt all the trees of the country.
Joel	Jl	34	1	20	Yea, and the beasts of the field have looked up to thee, as a garden bed that thirsteth after rain, for the springs of waters are dried up, and fire hath devoured the beautiful places of the wilderness.
Joel	Jl	34	2	1	Blow ye the trumpet in Sion, sound an alarm in my holy mountain, let all the inhabitants of the land tremble: because the day of the Lord cometh, because it is nigh at hand.
Joel	Jl	34	2	2	A day of darkness, and of gloominess, a day of clouds and whirlwinds: a numerous and strong people as the morning spread upon the mountains: the like to it hath not been from the beginning, nor shall be after it, even to the years of generation and generation.
Joel	Jl	34	2	3	Before the face thereof a devouring fire, and behind it a burning flame: the land is like a garden of pleasure before it, and behind it a desolate wilderness, neither is there any one that can escape it.
Joel	Jl	34	2	4	The appearance of them is as the appearance of horses, and they shall run like horsemen.
Joel	Jl	34	2	5	They shall leap like the noise of chariots upon the tops of mountains, like the noise of a flame of fire devouring the stubble, as a strong people prepared to battle.
Joel	Jl	34	2	6	At their presence the people shall be in grievous pains: all faces shall be made like a kettle.
Joel	Jl	34	2	7	They shall run like valiant men: like men of war they shall scale the wall: the men shall march every one on his way, and they shall not turn aside from their ranks.
Joel	Jl	34	2	8	No one shall press upon his brother: they shall walk every one in his path: yea, and they shall fall through the windows, and shall take no harm.
Joel	Jl	34	2	9	They shall enter into the city: they shall run upon the wall, they shall climb up the houses, they shall come in at the windows, as a thief.
Joel	Jl	34	2	10	At their presence the earth hath trembled, the heavens are moved: the sun and moon are darkened, and the stars have withdrawn their shining.
Joel	Jl	34	2	11	And the Lord hath uttered his voice before the face of his army: for his armies are exceedingly great, for they are strong, and execute his word: for the day of the Lord is great and very terrible: and who can stand it?
Joel	Jl	34	2	12	Now, therefore, saith the Lord. Be converted to me with all your heart, in fasting, and in weeping, and mourning.
Joel	Jl	34	2	13	And rend your hearts, and not your garments and turn to the Lord your God: for he is gracious and merciful, patient and rich in mercy, and ready to repent of the evil.
Joel	Jl	34	2	14	Who knoweth but he will return, and forgive, and leave a blessing behind him, sacrifice and libation to the Lord your God?
Joel	Jl	34	2	15	Blow the trumpet in Sion, sanctify a fast, call a solemn assembly,
Joel	Jl	34	2	16	Gather together the people, sanctify the church, assemble the ancients, gather together the little ones, and them that suck at the breasts: let the bridegroom go forth from his bed, and the bride out of her bridal chamber.
Joel	Jl	34	2	17	Between the porch and the altar the priests, the Lord's ministers, shall weep, and shall say: Spare, O Lord, spare thy people: and give not thy inheritance to reproach, that the heathens should rule over them. Why should they say among the nations: Where is their God?
Joel	Jl	34	2	18	The Lord hath been zealous for his land, and hath spared his people.
Joel	Jl	34	2	19	And the Lord answered, and said to his people: Behold I will send you corn, and wine, and oil, and you shall be filled with them: and I will no more make you a reproach among the nations.
Joel	Jl	34	2	20	And I will remove far off from you the northern enemy: and I will drive him into a land unpassable, and desert, with his face towards the east sea, and his hinder part towards the utmost sea: and his stench shall ascend, and his rottenness shall go up, because he hath done proudly.
Joel	Jl	34	2	21	Fear not, O land, be glad, and rejoice: for the Lord hath done great things.
Joel	Jl	34	2	22	Fear not, ye beasts of the fields: for the beautiful places of the wilderness are sprung, for the tree hath brought forth its fruit, the fig tree, and the vine have yielded their strength.
Joel	Jl	34	2	23	And you, O children of Sion, rejoice, and be joyful in the Lord your God: because he hath given you a teacher of justice, and he will make the early and the latter rain to come down to you as in the beginning.
Joel	Jl	34	2	24	And the floors shall be filled with wheat, and the presses shall overflow with wine, and oil.
Joel	Jl	34	2	25	And I will restore to you the years which the locust, and the bruchus, and the mildew, and the palmerworm hath eaten; my great host which I sent upon you.
Joel	Jl	34	2	26	And you shall eat in plenty, and shall be filled and you shall praise the name of the Lord your God; who hath done wonders with you, and my people shall not be confounded for ever.
Joel	Jl	34	2	27	And you shall know that I am in the midst of Israel: and I am the Lord your God, and there is none besides: and my people shall not be confounded forever.
Joel	Jl	34	2	28	And it shall come to pass after this, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy: your old men shall dream dreams, and your young men shall see visions.
Joel	Jl	34	2	29	Moreover, upon my servants and handmaids in those days I will pour forth my spirit.
Joel	Jl	34	2	30	And I will shew wonders in heaven; and in earth, blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke.
Joel	Jl	34	2	31	The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood: before the great and dreadful day of the Lord doth come.
Joel	Jl	34	2	32	And it shall come to pass, that every one that shall call upon the name of the Lord, shall be saved: for in Mount Sion, and in Jerusalem shall be salvation, as the Lord hath said, and in the residue whom the Lord shall call.
Joel	Jl	34	3	1	For behold in those days, and in that time when I shall bring back the captivity of Juda, and Jerusalem:
Joel	Jl	34	3	2	I will gather together all nations and will bring them down into the valley of Josaphat: and I will plead with them there for my people, and for my inheritance, Israel, whom they have scattered among the nations, and have parted my land.
Joel	Jl	34	3	3	And they have cast lots upon my people: and the boy they have put in the stews, and the girl they have sold for wine, that they might drink.
Joel	Jl	34	3	4	But what have you to do with me, O Tyre, and Sidon, and all the coast of the Philistines? will you revenge yourselves on me? and if you revenge yourselves on me, I will very soon return you a recompense upon your own head.
Joel	Jl	34	3	5	For you have taken away my silver, and my gold: and my desirable, and most beautiful things you have carried into your temples.
Joel	Jl	34	3	6	And the children of Juda, and the children of Jerusalem, you have sold to the children of the Greeks, that you might remove them far off from their own country.
Joel	Jl	34	3	7	Behold, I will raise them up out of the place wherein you have sold them: and I will return your recompense upon your own heads.
Joel	Jl	34	3	8	And I will sell your sons, and your daughters, by the hands of the children of Juda, and they shall sell them to the Sabeans, a nation far off, for the Lord hath spoken it.
Joel	Jl	34	3	9	Proclaim ye this among the nations: Prepare war, raise up the strong: let them come, let all the men of war come up.
Joel	Jl	34	3	10	Cut your ploughshares into swords, and your spades into spears. Let the weak say: I am strong.
Joel	Jl	34	3	11	Break forth, and come, all ye nations from round about, and gather yourselves together: there will the Lord cause all thy strong ones to fall down.
Joel	Jl	34	3	12	Let them arise, and let the nations come up into the valley of Josaphat: for there I will sit to judge all nations round about.
Joel	Jl	34	3	13	Put ye in the sickles, for the harvest is ripe: come and go down, for the press is full, the fats run over: for their wickedness is multiplied.
Joel	Jl	34	3	14	Nations, nations in the valley of destruction: for the day of the Lord is near in the valley of destruction.
Joel	Jl	34	3	15	The sun and the moon are darkened, and the stars have withdrawn their shining.
Joel	Jl	34	3	16	And the Lord shall roar out of Sion, and utter his voice from Jerusalem: and the heavens and the earth shall be moved, and the Lord shall be the hope of his people, and the strength of the children of Israel.
Joel	Jl	34	3	17	And you shall know that I am the Lord your God, dwelling in Sion, my holy mountain: and Jerusalem shall be holy, and strangers shall pass through it no more.
Joel	Jl	34	3	18	And it shall come to pass in that day, that the mountains shall drop down sweetness, aud the hills shall flow with milk: and waters shall flow through all the rivers of Juda: and a fountain shall come forth of the house of the Lord, and shall water the torrent of thorns.
Joel	Jl	34	3	19	Egypt shall be a desolation, and Edom a wilderness destroyed: because they have done unjustly against the children of Juda, and have shed innocent blood in their land.
Joel	Jl	34	3	20	And Judea shall be inhabited for ever, and Jerusalem to generation and generation.
Joel	Jl	34	3	21	And I will cleanse their blood, which I had not cleansed: and the Lord will dwell in Sion.
Amos	Am	35	1	1	The words of Amos, who was among the herdsmen of Thecua: which he saw concerning Israel in the days of Ozias king of Juda, and in the days of Jeroboam the son of Joas king of Israel two years before the earthquake.
Amos	Am	35	1	2	And he said: The Lord will roar from Sion, and utter his voice from Jerusalem: and the beautiful places of the shepherds have mourned, and the top of Carmel is withered.
Amos	Am	35	1	3	Thus saith the Lord: For three crimes of Damascus, and for four I will not convert it: because they have thrashed Galaad with iron wains.
Amos	Am	35	1	4	And I will send a fire into the house of Azael, and it shall devour the houses of Benadad.
Amos	Am	35	1	5	And I will break the bar of Damascus: and I will cut off the inhabitants from the plain of the idol, and him that holdeth the sceptre from the house of pleasure: and the people of Syria shall be carried away to Cyrene, saith the Lord.
Amos	Am	35	1	6	Thus saith the Lord: For three crimes of Gaza, and for four I will not convert it: because they have carried away a perfect captivity to shut them up in Edom.
Amos	Am	35	1	7	And I will send a fire on the wall of Gaza, and it shall devour the houses thereof.
Amos	Am	35	1	8	And I will cut off the inhabitant from Azotus, and him that holdeth the sceptre from Ascalon: and I will turn my hand against Accaron, and the rest of the Philistines shall perish, saith the Lord God.
Amos	Am	35	1	9	Thus saith the Lord: For three crimes of Tyre, and for four I will not convert it: because they have shut up an entire captivity in Edom, and have not remembered the covenant of brethren.
Amos	Am	35	1	10	And I will send a fire upon the wall of Tyre, and it shall devour the houses thereof.
Amos	Am	35	1	11	Thus saith the Lord: For three crimes of Edom, and for four I will not convert him: because he hath pursued his brother with the sword, and hath carried on his fury, and hath kept his wrath to the end.
Amos	Am	35	1	12	I will send a fire into Theman: and it shall devour the houses of Bosra.
Amos	Am	35	1	13	Thus saith the Lord: For three crimes of the children of Ammon, and for four I will not convert him: because he hath ripped up the women with child of Galaad to enlarge his border.
Amos	Am	35	1	14	And I will kindle a fire in the wall of Rabba: and it shall devour the houses thereof with shouting in the day of battle, and with a whirlwind in the day of trouble.
Amos	Am	35	1	15	And Melchom shall go into captivity, both he, and his princes together, saith the Lord.
Amos	Am	35	2	1	Thus saith the Lord: For three crimes of Moab, and for four I will not convert him: because he hath burnt the bones of the king of Edom even to ashes.
Amos	Am	35	2	2	And I will send a fire into Moab, and it shall devour the houses of Carioth: and Moab shall die with a noise, with the sound of the trumpet:
Amos	Am	35	2	3	And I will cut off the judge from the midst thereof, and will slay all his princes with him, saith the Lord.
Amos	Am	35	2	4	Thus saith the Lord: For three crimes of Juda, and for four I will not convert him: because he hath cast away the law of the Lord, and hath not kept his commandments: for their idols have caused them to err, after which their fathers have walked.
Amos	Am	35	2	5	And I will send a fire into Juda, and it shall devour the houses of Jerusalem.
Amos	Am	35	2	6	Thus saith the Lord: For three crimes of Israel, and for four I will not convert him: because he hath sold the just man for silver, and the poor man for a pair of shoes.
Amos	Am	35	2	7	They bruise the heads of the poor upon the dust of the earth, and turn aside the way of the humble: and the son and his father have gone to the same young woman, to profane my holy name.
Amos	Am	35	2	8	And they sat down upon garments laid to pledge by every altar: and drank the wine of the condemned in the house of their God.
Amos	Am	35	2	9	Yet I cast out the Amorrhite before their face: whose height was like the height of cedars, and who was strong as an oak: and I destroyed his fruit from above, and his roots beneath.
Amos	Am	35	2	10	It is I that brought you up out of the land of Egypt, and I led you forty years through the wilderness, that you might possess the land of the Amorrhite.
Amos	Am	35	2	11	And I raised up of your sons for prophets, and of your young men for Nazarites. Is it not so, O ye children of Israel, saith the Lord?
Amos	Am	35	2	12	And you will present wine to the Nazarites: and command the prophets, saying: Prophesy not.
Amos	Am	35	2	13	Behold, I will screak under you as a wain screaketh that is laden with hay.
Amos	Am	35	2	14	And flight shall perish from the swift, and the valiant shall not possess his strength, neither shall the strong save his life.
Amos	Am	35	2	15	And he that holdeth the bow shall not stand, and the swift of foot shall not escape, neither shall the rider of the horse save his life.
Amos	Am	35	2	16	And the stout of heart among the valiant shall flee away naked in that day, saith the Lord.
Amos	Am	35	3	1	Hear the word that the Lord hath spoken concerning you, O ye children of Israel: concerning the whole family that I brought up out of the land of Egypt, saying:
Amos	Am	35	3	2	You only have I known of all the families of the earth: therefore will I visit upon you all your iniquities.
Amos	Am	35	3	3	Shall two walk together except they be agreed?
Amos	Am	35	3	4	Will a lion roar in the forest, if he have no prey? will the lion's whelp cry out of his den, if he have taken nothing?
Amos	Am	35	3	5	Will the bird fall into the snare upon the earth, if there be no fowler? Shall the snare be taken up from the earth, before it hath taken somewhat?
Amos	Am	35	3	6	Shall the trumpet sound in a city, and the people not be afraid? Shall there be evil in a city, which the Lord hath not done?
Amos	Am	35	3	7	For the Lord God doth nothing without revealing his secret to his servants the prophets.
Amos	Am	35	3	8	The lion shall roar, who will not fear? The Lord God hath spoken, who shall not prophesy?
Amos	Am	35	3	9	Publish it in the houses of Azotus, and in the houses of the land of Egypt, and say: Assemble yourselves upon the mountains of Samaria, and behold the many follies in the midst thereof, and them that suffer oppression in the inner rooms thereof.
Amos	Am	35	3	10	And they have not known to do the right thing, saith the Lord, storing up iniquity, and robberies in their houses.
Amos	Am	35	3	11	Therefore thus saith the Lord God: The land shall be in tribulation, and shall be compassed about: and thy strength shall be taken away from thee, and thy houses shall be spoiled.
Amos	Am	35	3	12	Thus saith the Lord: As if a shepherd should get out of the lion's mouth two legs, or the tip of the ear: so shall the children of Israel be taken out that dwell in Samaria, in a place of a bed, and in the couch of Damascus.
Amos	Am	35	3	13	Hear ye, and testify in the house of Jacob, saith the Lord the God of hosts:
Amos	Am	35	3	14	That in the day when I shall begin to visit the transgressions of Israel, I will visit upon him, and upon the altars of Bethel: and the horns of the altars shall be cut off, and shall fall to the ground.
Amos	Am	35	3	15	And I will strike the winter house with the summer house: and the houses of ivory shall perish, and many houses shall be destroyed, saith the Lord.
Amos	Am	35	4	1	Hear this word, ye fat kine that are in the mountains of Samaria: you that oppress the needy, and crush the poor: that say to your masters: Bring, and we will drink.
Amos	Am	35	4	2	The Lord God hath sworn by his holiness, that lo, the days shall come upon you, when they shall lift you up on pikes, and what shall remain of you in boiling pots.
Amos	Am	35	4	3	And you shall go out at the breaches one over against the other, and you shall be cast forth into Armon, saith the Lord.
Amos	Am	35	4	4	Come ye to Bethel, and do wickedly: to Galgal, and multiply transgressions: and bring in the morning your victims, your tithes in three days.
Amos	Am	35	4	5	And offer a sacrifice of praise with leaven: and call free offerings, and proclaim it: for so you would do, O children of Israel, saith the Lord God.
Amos	Am	35	4	6	Whereupon I also have given you dulness of teeth in all your cities, and want of bread in all your places: yet you have not returned to me, saith the Lord.
Amos	Am	35	4	7	I also have withholden the rain from you, when there were yet three months to the harvest: and I caused it to rain upon on city, and caused it not to rain upon another city: one piece was rained upon: and the piece whereupon I rained not, withered.
Amos	Am	35	4	8	And two and three cities went to one city to drink water, and were not filled: yet you returned not to me, saith the Lord.
Amos	Am	35	4	9	I struck you with a burning wind, and with mildew, the palmerworm hath eaten up your many gardens, and your vineyards: your olive groves, and fig groves: yet you returned not to me, saith the Lord.
Amos	Am	35	4	10	I sent death upon you in the way of Egypt, I slew your young men with the sword, even to the captivity of your horses: and I made the stench of your camp to come up into your nostrils: yet you returned not to me, saith the Lord.
Amos	Am	35	4	11	I destroyed some of you, as God destroyed Sodom and Gomorrha, and you were as a firebrand plucked out of the burning: yet you returned not to me, saith the Lord.
Amos	Am	35	4	12	Therefore I will do these things to thee, O Israel: and after I shall have done these things to thee, be prepared to meet thy God, O Israel.
Amos	Am	35	4	13	For behold he that formeth the mountains and createth the wind, and declareth his word to man, he that maketh the morning mist, and walketh upon the high places of the earth: the Lord the God of hosts is his name.
Amos	Am	35	5	1	Hear ye this word, which I take up concerning you for a lamentation. The house of Israel is fallen, and it shall rise no more.
Amos	Am	35	5	2	The virgin of Israel is cast down upon her land, there is none to raise her up.
Amos	Am	35	5	3	For thus saith the Lord God: The city, out of which came forth a thousand, there shall be left in it a hundred: and out of which there came a hundred, there shall be left in it ten, in the house of Israel.
Amos	Am	35	5	4	For thus saith the Lord to the house of Israel: Seek ye me, and you shall live.
Amos	Am	35	5	5	But seek not Bethel, and go not into Galgal, neither shall you pass over to Bersabee: for Galgal shall go into captivity, and Bethel shall be unprofitable.
Amos	Am	35	5	6	Seek ye the Lord, and live: lest the house of Joseph be burnt with fire, and it shall devour, and there shall be none to quench Bethel.
Amos	Am	35	5	7	You that turn judgment into wormwood, and forsake justice in the land,
Amos	Am	35	5	8	Seek him that maketh Arcturus, and Orion, and that turneth darkness into morning, and that changeth day into night: that calleth the waters of the sea, and poureth them out upon the face of the earth: The Lord is his name.
Amos	Am	35	5	9	He that with a smile bringeth destruction upon the strong, and waste upon the mighty.
Amos	Am	35	5	10	They have hated him that rebuketh in the gate: and have abhorred him that speaketh perfectly.
Amos	Am	35	5	11	Therefore because you robbed the poor, and took the choice prey from him: you shall build houses with square stone, and shall not dwell in them: you shall plant most delightful vineyards, and shall not drink the wine of them.
Amos	Am	35	5	12	Because I know your manifold crimes, and your grievous sins: enemies of the just, taking bribes, and oppressing the poor in the gate.
Amos	Am	35	5	13	Therefore the prudent shall keep silence at that time, for it is an evil time.
Amos	Am	35	5	14	Seek ye good, and not evil, that you may live: and the Lord the God of hosts will be with you, as you have said.
Amos	Am	35	5	15	Hate evil, and love good, and establish judgment in the gate: it may be the Lord the God of hosts may have mercy on the remnant of Joseph.
Amos	Am	35	5	16	Therefore thus saith the Lord the God of hosts the sovereign Lord: In every street there shall be wailing: and in all places that are without, they shall say: Alas, alas! and they shall call the husbandman to mourning, and such as are skilful in lamentation to lament.
Amos	Am	35	5	17	And in all vineyards there shall be wailing: because I will pass through in the midst of thee, saith the Lord.
Amos	Am	35	5	18	Woe to them that desire the day of the Lord: to what end is it for you? the day of the Lord is darkness, and not light.
Amos	Am	35	5	19	As if a man should flee from the face of a lion, and a bear should meet him: or enter into the house, and lean with his hand upon the wall, and a serpent should bite him.
Amos	Am	35	5	20	Shall not the day of the Lord be darkness, and not light: and obscurity, and no brightness in it?
Amos	Am	35	5	21	I hate, and have rejected your festivities: and I will not receive the odour of your assemblies.
Amos	Am	35	5	22	And if you offer me holocausts, and your gifts, I will not receive them: neither will I regard the vows of your fat beasts.
Amos	Am	35	5	23	Take away from me the tumult of thy songs: and I will not hear the canticles of thy harp.
Amos	Am	35	5	24	But judgment shall be revealed as water, and justice as a mighty torrent.
Amos	Am	35	5	25	Did you offer victims and sacrifices to me in the desert for forty years, O house of Israel?
Amos	Am	35	5	26	ut you carried a tabernacle for your Moloch, and the image of your idols, the star of your god, which you made to yourselves.
Amos	Am	35	5	27	And I will cause you to go into captivity beyond Damascus, saith the Lord, the God of hosts is his name.
Amos	Am	35	6	1	Woe to you that are wealthy in Sion, and to you that have confidence in the mountain of Samaria: ye great men, heads of the people, that go in with state into the house of Israel.
Amos	Am	35	6	2	Pass ye over to Chalane, and see, and go from thence into Emath the great: and go down into Geth of the Philistines, and to all the best kingdoms of these: if their border be larger than your border.
Amos	Am	35	6	3	You that are separated unto the evil day: and that approach to the throne of iniquity;
Amos	Am	35	6	4	You that sleep upon beds of ivory, and are wanton on your couches: that eat the lambs out of the flock, and the calves out of the midst of the herd;
Amos	Am	35	6	5	You that sing to the sound of the psaltery: they have thought themselves to have instruments of music like David;
Amos	Am	35	6	6	That drink wine in bowls, and anoint themselves with the best ointments: and they are not concerned for the affliction of Joseph.
Amos	Am	35	6	7	Wherefore now they shall go captive at the head of them that go into captivity: and the faction of the luxurious ones shall be taken away.
Amos	Am	35	6	8	The Lord God hath sworn by his own soul, saith the Lord the God of hosts: I detest the pride of Jacob, and I hate his houses, and I will deliver up the city with the inhabitants thereof.
Amos	Am	35	6	9	And if there remain ten men in one house, they also shall die.
Amos	Am	35	6	10	And a man's kinsman shall take him up, and shall burn him, that he may carry the bones out of the house; and he shall say to him that is in the inner rooms of the house: Is there yet any with thee?
Amos	Am	35	6	11	And he shall answer: There is an end. And he shall say to him: Hold thy peace, and mention not the name of the Lord.
Amos	Am	35	6	12	For behold the Lord hath commanded, and he will strike the greater house with breaches, and the lesser house with clefts.
Amos	Am	35	6	13	Can horses run upon the rocks, or can any one plough with buffles? for you have turned judgment into bitterness, and the fruit of justice into wormwood.
Amos	Am	35	6	14	You that rejoice in a thing of nought: you that say: Have we not taken unto us horns by our own strength?
Amos	Am	35	6	15	But behold, I will raise up a nation against you, O house of Israel, saith the Lord the God of hosts; and they shall destroy you from the entrance of Emath, even to the torrent of the desert.
Amos	Am	35	7	1	These things the Lord God shewed to me: and behold the locust was formed in the beginning of the shooting up of the latter rain, and lo, it was the latter rain after the king's mowing.
Amos	Am	35	7	2	And it came to pass, that when they had made an end of eating the grass of the land, I said: O Lord God, be merciful, I beseech thee: who shall raise up Jacob, for he is very little?
Amos	Am	35	7	3	The Lord had pity upon this: It shall not be, said the Lord.
Amos	Am	35	7	4	These things the Lord God shewed to me: and behold the Lord called for judgment unto fire, and it devoured the great deep, and ate up a part at the same time.
Amos	Am	35	7	5	And I said: O Lord God, cease, I beseech thee, who shall raise up Jacob, for he is a little one?
Amos	Am	35	7	6	The Lord had pity upon this. Yea this also shall not be, said the Lord God.
Amos	Am	35	7	7	These things the Lord shewed to me: and behold the Lord was standing upon a plastered wall, and in his hand a mason's trowel.
Amos	Am	35	7	8	And the Lord said to me: What seest thou, Amos? And I said: A mason's trowel. And the Lord said: Behold, I will lay down the trowel in the midst of my people Israel. I will plaster them over no more.
Amos	Am	35	7	9	And the high places of the idol shall be thrown down, and the sanctuaries of Israel shall be laid waste: and I will rise up against the house of Jeroboam with the sword.
Amos	Am	35	7	10	And Amasias the priest of Bethel sent to Jeroboam king of Israel, saying: Amos hath rebelled against thee in the midst of the house of Israel: the land is not able to bear all his words.
Amos	Am	35	7	11	For thus saith Amos: Jeroboam shall die by the sword, and Israel shall be carried away captive out of their own land.
Amos	Am	35	7	12	And Amasias said to Amos: Thou seer, go, flee away into the land of Juda: and eat bread there, and prophesy there.
Amos	Am	35	7	13	But prophesy not again any more in Bethel: because it is the king's sanctuary, and it is the house of the kingdom.
Amos	Am	35	7	14	And Amos answered and said to Amasias: I am not a prophet, nor am I the son of a prophet: but I am a herdsman plucking wild figs.
Amos	Am	35	7	15	And the Lord took me when I followed the flock, and the Lord said to me: Go, prophesy to my people Israel.
Amos	Am	35	7	16	And now hear thou the word of the Lord: Thou sayest, thou shalt not prophesy against Israel, and thou shalt not drop thy word upon the house of the idol.
Amos	Am	35	7	17	Therefore thus saith the Lord: Thy wife shall play the harlot in the city, and thy sons and thy daughters shall fall by the sword, and thy land shall be measured by a line: and thou shalt die in a polluted land, and Israel shall go into captivity out of their land.
Amos	Am	35	8	1	These things the Lord shewed to me: and behold a hook to draw down the fruit.
Amos	Am	35	8	2	And he said: What seest thou, Amos? And I said: A hook to draw down fruit. And the Lord said to me: The end is come upon my people Israel: I will not again pass by them any more.
Amos	Am	35	8	3	And the hinges of the temple shall screak in that day, saith the Lord God: many shall die: silence shall be cast in every place.
Amos	Am	35	8	4	Hear this, you that crush the poor, and make the needy of the land to fail,
Amos	Am	35	8	5	Saying: When will the month be over, and we shall sell our wares: and the sabbath, and we shall open the corn: that we may lessen the measure, and increase the sicle, and may convey in deceitful balances,
Amos	Am	35	8	6	That we may possess the needy for money, and the poor for a pair of shoes, and may sell the refuse of the corn?
Amos	Am	35	8	7	The Lord hath sworn against the pride of Jacob: surely I will never forget all their works.
Amos	Am	35	8	8	Shall not the land tremble for this, and every one mourn that dwelleth therein: and rise up altogether as a river, and be cast out, and run down as the river of Egypt?
Amos	Am	35	8	9	And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord God, that the sun shall go down at midday, and I will make the earth dark in the day of light:
Amos	Am	35	8	10	And I will turn your feasts into mourning, and all your songs into lamentation: and I will bring up sackcloth upon every back of yours, and baldness upon every head: and I will make it as the mourning of an only son, and the latter end thereof as a bitter day.
Amos	Am	35	8	11	Behold the days come, saith the Lord, and I will send forth a famine into the land: not a famine of bread, nor a thirst of water, but of hearing the word of the Lord.
Amos	Am	35	8	12	And they shall move from sea to sea, and from the north to the east: they shall go about seeking the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.
Amos	Am	35	8	13	In that day the fair virgins, and the young men shall faint for thirst.
Amos	Am	35	8	14	They that swear by the sin of Samaria, and say: Thy God, O Dan, liveth: and the way of Bersabee liveth: and they shall fall, and shall rise no more.
Amos	Am	35	9	1	I saw the Lord standing upon the altar, and he said: Strike the hinges, and let the lintels be shook: for there is covetousness in the head of them all, and I will slay the last of them with the sword: there shall be no flight for them: they shall flee, and he that shall flee of them shall not be delivered.
Amos	Am	35	9	2	Though they go down even to hell, thence shall my hand bring them out: and though they climb up to heaven, thence will I bring them down.
Amos	Am	35	9	3	And though they be hid in the top of Carmel, I will search and take them away from thence: and though they hide themselves from my eyes in the depth of the sea, there will I command the serpent and he shall bite them.
Amos	Am	35	9	4	And if they go into captivity before their enemies, there will I command the sword, and it shall kill them. And I will set my eyes upon them for evil, and not for good.
Amos	Am	35	9	5	And the Lord the God of hosts is he who toucheth the earth, and it shall melt: and all that dwell therein shall mourn: and it shall rise up as a river, and shall run down as the river of Egypt.
Amos	Am	35	9	6	He that buildeth his ascension in heaven, and hath founded his bundle upon the earth: who calleth the waters of the sea, and poureth them out upon the face of the earth, the Lord is his name.
Amos	Am	35	9	7	Are not you as the children of the Ethiopians unto me, O children of Israel, saith the Lord? did not I bring up Israel, out of the land of Egypt: and the Philistines out of Cappadocia, and the Syrians out of Cyrene?
Amos	Am	35	9	8	Behold the eyes of the Lord God are upon the sinful kingdom, and I will destroy it from the face of the earth: but yet I will not utterly destroy the house of Jacob, saith the Lord.
Amos	Am	35	9	9	For behold I will command, and I will sift the house of Israel among all nations, as corn is sifted in a sieve: and there shall not a little stone fall to the ground.
Amos	Am	35	9	10	All the sinners of my people shall fall by the sword: who say: The evils shall not approach, and shall not come upon us.
Amos	Am	35	9	11	In that day I will raise up the tabernacle of David, that is fallen: and I will close up the breaches of the walls thereof, and repair what was fallen: and I will rebuild it as in the days of old.
Amos	Am	35	9	12	That they may possess the remnant of Edom, and all nations, because my name is invoked upon them: saith the Lord that doth these things.
Amos	Am	35	9	13	Behold the days come, saith the Lord, when the ploughman shall overtake the reaper, and the treader of grapes him that soweth seed: and the mountains shall drop sweetness, and every hill shall be tilled.
Amos	Am	35	9	14	And I will bring back the captivity of my people Israel: and they shall build the abandoned cities, and inhabit them: and they shall plant vineyards, and drink the wine of them: and shall make gardens, and eat the fruits of them. And I will plant them upon their own land: and I will no more pluck them out of their land which I have given them, saith the Lord thy God.
Abdias	Ab	36	1	1	The vision of Abdias. Thus saith the Lord God to Edom: We have heard a rumour from the Lord, and he hath sent an ambassador to the nations: Arise, and let us rise up to battle against him.
Abdias	Ab	36	1	2	Behold I have made thee small among the nations: thou art exceeding contemptible.
Abdias	Ab	36	1	3	The pride of thy heart hath lifted thee up, who dwellest in the clefts of the rocks, and settest up thy throne on high: who sayest in thy heart: Who shall bring me down to the ground?
Abdias	Ab	36	1	4	Though thou be exalted as an eagle, and though thou set thy nest among the stars: thence will I bring thee down, saith the Lord.
Abdias	Ab	36	1	5	If thieves had gone in to thee, if robbers by night, how wouldst thou have held thy peace? would they not have stolen till they had enough? if the grapegatherers had come in to thee, would they not have left thee at the least a cluster?
Abdias	Ab	36	1	6	How have they searched Esau, how have they sought out his hidden things?
Abdias	Ab	36	1	7	They have sent thee out even to the border: all the men of thy confederacy have deceived thee: the men of thy peace have prevailed against thee: they that eat with thee shall lay snares under thee: there is no wisdom in him.
Abdias	Ab	36	1	8	Shall not I in that day, saith the Lord, destroy the wise out of Edom, and understanding out of the mount of Esau?
Abdias	Ab	36	1	9	And thy valiant men of the south shall be afraid, that man may be cut off from the mount of Esau.
Abdias	Ab	36	1	10	For the slaughter, and for the iniquity against thy brother Jacob, confusion shall cover thee, and thou shalt perish for ever.
Abdias	Ab	36	1	11	In the day when thou stoodest against him, when strangers carried away his army captive, and foreigners entered into his gates, and cast lots upon Jerusalem: thou also wast as one of them.
Abdias	Ab	36	1	12	But thou shalt not look on in the day of thy brother, in the day of his leaving his country: and thou shalt not rejoice over the children of Juda, in the day of their destruction: and thou shalt not magnify thy mouth in the day of distress.
Abdias	Ab	36	1	13	Neither shalt thou enter into the gate of my people in the day of their ruin: neither shalt thou also look on in his evils in the day of his calamity: and thou shalt not be sent out against his army in the day of his desolation.
Abdias	Ab	36	1	14	Neither shalt thou stand in the crossways to kill them that flee: and thou shalt not shut up them that remain of him in the day of tribulation.
Abdias	Ab	36	1	15	For the day of the Lord is at hand upon all nations: as thou hast done, so shall it be done to thee: he will turn thy reward upon thy own head.
Abdias	Ab	36	1	16	For as you have drunk upon my holy mountain, so all nations shall drink continually: and they shall drink, and sup up, and they shall be as though they were not.
Abdias	Ab	36	1	17	And in mount Sion shall be salvation, and it shall be holy, and the house of Jacob shall possess those that possessed them.
Abdias	Ab	36	1	18	And the house of Jacob shall be a fire, and the house of Joseph a flame, and the house of Esau stubble: and they shall be kindled in them, and shall devour them: and there shall be no remains of the house of Esau, for the Lord hath spoken it.
Abdias	Ab	36	1	19	And they that are toward the south, shall inherit the mount of Esau, and they that are in the plains, the Philistines: and they shall possess the country of Ephraim, and the country of Samaria: and Benjamin shall possess Galaad.
Abdias	Ab	36	1	20	And the captivity of this host of the children of Israel, all the places of the Chanaanites even to Sarepta: and the captivity of Jerusalem that is in Bosphorus, shall possess the cities of the south.
Abdias	Ab	36	1	21	And saviours shall come up into mount Sion to judge the mount of Esau: and the kingdom shall be for the Lord.
Jonas	Jon	37	1	1	Now the word of the Lord came to Jonas, the son of Amathi, saying:
Jonas	Jon	37	1	2	Arise and go to Ninive, the great city, and preach in it: For the wickedness thereof is come up before me.
Jonas	Jon	37	1	3	And Jonas rose up to flee into Tharsis from the face of the Lord, and he went down to Joppe, and found a ship going to Tharsis: and he paid the fare thereof, and went down into it, to go with them to Tharsis from the face of the Lord,
Jonas	Jon	37	1	4	But the Lord sent a great wind to the sea: and a great tempest was raised in the sea, and the ship was in danger to be broken.
Jonas	Jon	37	1	5	And the mariners were afraid, and the men cried to their god: and they cast forth the wares that were in the ship, into the sea, to lighten it of them: and Jonas went down into the inner part of the ship, and fell into a deep sleep.
Jonas	Jon	37	1	6	And the ship master came to him and said to him: Why art thou fast asleep? rise up call upon thy God, if so be that God will think of us that we may not perish.
Jonas	Jon	37	1	7	And they said every one to his fellow: Come and let us cast lots, that we may know why this evil is upon us. And they cast lots, and the lot fell upon Jonas.
Jonas	Jon	37	1	8	And they said to him: Tell us for what cause this evil is upon us, what is thy business? of what country art thou? and whither goest thou? or of what people art thou?
Jonas	Jon	37	1	9	And he said to them: I am a Hebrew, and I fear the Lord, and the God of heaven, who made both the sea and the dry land.
Jonas	Jon	37	1	10	And the men were greatly afraid, and they said to him: Why hast thou done this? (For the men knew that he fled from the face of the Lord: because he had told them.)
Jonas	Jon	37	1	11	And they said to him: What shall we do with thee, that the sea may be calm to us? for the sea flowed and swelled.
Jonas	Jon	37	1	12	And he said to them: take me up, and cast me into the sea, and the sea shall be calm to you: for I know for my sake this great tempest is upon you.
Jonas	Jon	37	1	13	And the men rowed hard to return the land, but they were not able: because the sea tossed and swelled upon them.
Jonas	Jon	37	1	14	And they cried to the Lord, and said: We beseech thee, O Lord let us not perish for this man's life, and lay not upon us innocent blood: for thou, oh Lord, hast done as it pleased thee.
Jonas	Jon	37	1	15	And they took Jonas, and cast him into the sea, and the sea ceased from raging.
Jonas	Jon	37	1	16	And the men feared the Lord exceedingly, and sacrificed victims to the Lord, and made vows.
Jonas	Jon	37	2	1	Now the Lord prepared a great fish to swallow up Jonas: and Jonas was in the belly of a fish for three days and three nights.
Jonas	Jon	37	2	2	And Jonas prayed to the Lord, his God, out of the belly of the fish.
Jonas	Jon	37	2	3	And he said: I cried out of my affliction to the Lord, and he heard me: I cried out of the belly of hell, and thou hast heard my voice.
Jonas	Jon	37	2	4	And thou hast cast me forth into the deep, in the heart of the sea, and a flood hast compassed me: all thy billows, and thy waves have passed over me.
Jonas	Jon	37	2	5	And I said: I am cast away out of the sight of thy eyes: but yet I shall see the holy temple again.
Jonas	Jon	37	2	6	The waters compassed me about even to the soul: the deep hath closed me round about, the sea hath covered my head.
Jonas	Jon	37	2	7	I went down to the lowest parts of the mountains: the bars of the earth have shut me up for ever: and thou wilt bring up my life from corruption, O Lord, my God.
Jonas	Jon	37	2	8	When my soul was in distress within me, I remembered the Lord: that my prayer may come to thee, unto the holy temple.
Jonas	Jon	37	2	9	They that in vain observe vanities, forsake their own mercy.
Jonas	Jon	37	2	10	But I with the voice of praise will sacrifice to thee: I will pay whatsoever I have vowed for my salvation to the Lord.
Jonas	Jon	37	2	11	And the Lord spoke to the fish: and it vomited out Jonas upon the dry land.
Jonas	Jon	37	3	1	And the word of the Lord came to Jonas the second time saying:
Jonas	Jon	37	3	2	Arise, and go to Ninive, the great city: and preach in it the preaching that I bid thee.
Jonas	Jon	37	3	3	And Jonas arose, and went to Ninive, according to the word of the Lord: now Ninive was a great city of three days' journey.
Jonas	Jon	37	3	4	And Jonas began to enter into the city one day's journey: and he cried and said: Yet forty days and Ninive shall be destroyed.
Jonas	Jon	37	3	5	And the men of Ninive believed in God: and they proclaimed a fast, and put on sackcloth from the greatest to the least.
Jonas	Jon	37	3	6	And the word came to the king of Ninive: and he rose up out of his throne, and cast away his robe from him, and was clothed in sackcloth, and sat in ashes.
Jonas	Jon	37	3	7	And he caused it to be proclaimed and published in Ninive, from the mouth of the king and of his princes, saying: Let neither men nor beasts, oxen, nor sheep taste anything: let them not feed, nor drink water.
Jonas	Jon	37	3	8	And let men and beasts be covered with sackcloth, and cry to the Lord with all their strength, and let them turn every one from his evil way, and from the iniquity that is in their hands.
Jonas	Jon	37	3	9	Who can tell if God will turn, and forgive: and will turn away from his fierce anger, and we shall not perish?
Jonas	Jon	37	3	10	And God saw their works, that they were turned from their evil way: and God had mercy with regard to the evil which he had said that he would do to them, and he did it not.
Jonas	Jon	37	4	1	And Jonas was exceedingly troubled, and was angry:
Jonas	Jon	37	4	2	And he prayed to the Lord, and said: I beseech thee, O Lord, is not this what I said, when I was yet in my own country? therefore I went before to flee into Tharsis: for I know that thou art a gracious and merciful God, patient, and of much compassion, and easy to forgive evil.
Jonas	Jon	37	4	3	And now, O Lord, I beseech thee take my life from me: for it is better for me to die than to live.
Jonas	Jon	37	4	4	And the Lord said: Dost thou think thou hast reason to be angry?
Jonas	Jon	37	4	5	Then Jonas went out of the city, and sat toward the east side of the city: and he made himself a booth there, and he sat under it in the shadow, till he might see what would befall the city.
Jonas	Jon	37	4	6	And the Lord God prepared an ivy, and it came up over the head of Jonas, to be a shadow over his head, and to cover him (for he was fatigued): and Jonas was exceeding glad of the ivy.
Jonas	Jon	37	4	7	But God prepared a worm, when the morning arose on the following day: and it struck the ivy and it withered.
Jonas	Jon	37	4	8	And when the sun was risen, the Lord commanded a hot and burning wind: and the sun beat upon the head of Jonas, and he broiled with the heat: and he desired for his soul that he might die, and said: It is better for me to die than to live.
Jonas	Jon	37	4	9	And the Lord said to Jonas: Dost thou think thou hast reason to be angry, for the ivy? And he said: I am angry with reason even unto death.
Jonas	Jon	37	4	10	And the Lord said: Thou art grieved for the ivy, for which thou hast not laboured, nor made it to grow, which in one night came up, and in one night perished.
Jonas	Jon	37	4	11	And shall I not spare Ninive, that great city, in which there are more than a hundred and twenty thousand persons, that know how to distinguish between their right hand and their left, and many beasts?
Micheas	Mi	38	1	1	The word of the Lord, that came to Micheas, the Morasthite, in the days of Joathan, Achaz, and Ezechias, kings of Juda: which he saw concerning Samaria and Jerusalem.
Micheas	Mi	38	1	2	Hear, all ye people: and let the earth give ear, and all that is therein: and let the Lord God be a witness to you, the Lord from his holy temple.
Micheas	Mi	38	1	3	For behold the Lord will come forth out of his place: and he will come down, and will tread upon the high places of the earth.
Micheas	Mi	38	1	4	And the mountains shall be melted under him: and the valleys shall be cleft, as wax before the fire, and as waters that run down a steep place.
Micheas	Mi	38	1	5	For the wickedness of Jacob is all this, and for the sins of the house of Israel. What is the wickedness of Jacob? is it not Samaria? and what are the high places of Juda? are they not Jerusalem?
Micheas	Mi	38	1	6	And I will make Samaria as a heap of stones in the field when a vineyard is planted: and I will bring down the stones thereof into the valley, and will lay her foundations bare.
Micheas	Mi	38	1	7	And all her graven things shall be cut in pieces, and all her wages shall be burnt with fire, and I will bring to destruction all her idols: for they were gathered together of the hire of a harlot, and unto the hire of a harlot they shall return.
Micheas	Mi	38	1	8	Therefore will I lament, and howl: I will go stript and naked: I will make a wailing like the dragons, and a mourning like the ostriches.
Micheas	Mi	38	1	9	Because her wound is desperate, because it is come even to Juda, it hath touched the gate of my people, even to Jerusalem.
Micheas	Mi	38	1	10	Declare ye it not in Geth, weep ye not with tears: in the house of Dust sprinkle yourselves with dust.
Micheas	Mi	38	1	11	And pass away, O thou that dwellest in the beautiful place, covered with thy shame: she went not forth that dwelleth in the confines: the house adjoining shall receive mourning from you, which stood by herself.
Micheas	Mi	38	1	12	For she is become weak unto good that dwelleth in bitterness: for evil is come down from the Lord into the gate of Jerusalem.
Micheas	Mi	38	1	13	A tumult of chariots hath astonished the inhabitants of Lachis: it is the beginning of sin to the daughter of Sion for in thee were found the crimes of Israel.
Micheas	Mi	38	1	14	Therefore shall she send messengers to the inheritance of Geth: the houses of lying to deceive the kings of Israel.
Micheas	Mi	38	1	15	Yet will I bring an heir to thee that dwellest in Maresa: even to Odollam shall the glory of Israel come.
Micheas	Mi	38	1	16	Make thee bald, and be polled for thy delicate children: enlarge thy baldness as the eagle: for they are carried into captivity from thee.
Micheas	Mi	38	2	1	Woe to you that devise that which is unprofitable, and work evil in your beds: in the morning light they execute it, because their hand is against God.
Micheas	Mi	38	2	2	And they have coveted fields, and taken them by violence, and houses they have forcibly taken away: and oppressed a man and his house, a man and his inheritance.
Micheas	Mi	38	2	3	Therefore thus saith the Lord: Behold I devise an evil against this family: from which you shall not withdraw your necks, and you shall not walk haughtily, for this is a very evil time.
Micheas	Mi	38	2	4	In that day a parable shall be taken up upon you, and a song shall be sung with melody by them that say: We are laid waste and spoiled: the portion of my people is changed: how shall he depart from me, whereas he is returning that will divide our land?
Micheas	Mi	38	2	5	Therefore thou shalt have none that shall cast the cord of a lot in the assembly of the Lord.
Micheas	Mi	38	2	6	Speak ye not, saying: It shall not drop upon these, confusion shall not take them.
Micheas	Mi	38	2	7	The house of Jacob saith: Is the Spirit of the Lord straitened or are these his thoughts? Are not my words good to him that walketh uprightly?
Micheas	Mi	38	2	8	But my people, on the contrary, are risen up as an enemy: you have taken away the cloak off from the coat: and them that passed harmless you have turned to war.
Micheas	Mi	38	2	9	You have cast out the women of my people from their houses, in which they took delight: you have taken my praise forever from their children.
Micheas	Mi	38	2	10	Arise ye, and depart, for there is no rest here for you. For that uncleanness of the land, it shall be corrupted with a grievous corruption.
Micheas	Mi	38	2	11	Would God I were not a man that hath the spirit, and that I rather spoke a lie: I will let drop to thee of wine, and of drunkenness: and it shall be this people upon whom it shall drop.
Micheas	Mi	38	2	12	I will assemble and gather together all of thee, O Jacob: I will bring together the remnant of Israel, I will put them together as a flock in the fold, as sheep in the midst of the sheepcotes, they shall make a tumult by reason of the multitude of men.
Micheas	Mi	38	2	13	For he shall go up that shall open the way before them: they shall divide and pass through the gate, and shall come in by it: and their king shall pass before them, and the Lord at the head of them.
Micheas	Mi	38	3	1	And I said: Hear, O ye princes of Jacob, and ye chiefs of the house of Israel: Is it not your part to know judgment,
Micheas	Mi	38	3	2	You that hate good, and love evil: that violently pluck off their skins from them and their flesh from their bones?
Micheas	Mi	38	3	3	Who have eaten the flesh of my people, and have flayed their skin off them: and have broken, and chopped their bones as for the kettle, and as flesh in the midst of the pot.
Micheas	Mi	38	3	4	Then shall they cry to the Lord, and he will not hear them: and he will hide his face from them at that time, as they have behaved wickedly in their devices.
Micheas	Mi	38	3	5	Thus saith the Lord concerning the prophets that make my people err: that bite with their teeth, and preach peace: and if a man give not something into their mouth, they prepare war against him.
Micheas	Mi	38	3	6	Therefore night shall be to you instead of vision, and darkness to you instead of divination: and the sun shall go down upon the prophets, and the day shall be darkened over them.
Micheas	Mi	38	3	7	And they shall be confounded that see visions, and the diviners shall be confounded: and they shall all cover their faces, because there is no answer of God.
Micheas	Mi	38	3	8	But yet I am filled with the strength of the spirit of the Lord, with judgment and power: to declare unto Jacob his wickedness and to Israel his sin.
Micheas	Mi	38	3	9	Hear this, ye princes of the house of Jacob, and ye judges of the house of Israel: you that abhor judgment and pervert all that is right.
Micheas	Mi	38	3	10	You that build up Sion with blood, and Jerusalem with iniquity.
Micheas	Mi	38	3	11	Her princes have judged for bribes: and her priests have taught for hire, and her prophets divined for money: and they leaned upon the Lord, saying: Is not the Lord in the midst of us? no evil shall come among us.
Micheas	Mi	38	3	12	Therefore because of you, Sion shall be ploughed as a field, and Jerusalem shall be as a heap of stones, and the mountain of the temple as the high places of the forests.
Micheas	Mi	38	4	1	And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of the house of the Lord shall be prepared in the top of the mountains, and high above the hills: and people shall flow to it.
Micheas	Mi	38	4	2	And many nations shall come in haste, and say: Come, let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Jacob: and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for the law shall go forth out of Sion, and the word of the Lord out of Jerusalem.
Micheas	Mi	38	4	3	And he shall judge among many people, and rebuke strong nations afar off: and they shall beat their swords into ploughshares, and their spears into spades: nation shall not take sword against nation: neither shall they learn war anymore.
Micheas	Mi	38	4	4	And every man shall sit under his vine, and under his fig tree, and there shall be none to make them afraid, for the mouth of the Lord of hosts hath spoken.
Micheas	Mi	38	4	5	For all people will walk every one in the name of his god: but we will walk in the name of the Lord, our God, for ever and ever.
Micheas	Mi	38	4	6	In that day, saith the Lord, I will gather up her that halteth: and her that I had cast out, I will gather up: and her whom I had afflicted.
Micheas	Mi	38	4	7	And I will make her that halted, a remnant: and her that had been afflicted, a mighty nation: and the Lord will reign over them in Mount Sion, from this time now and forever.
Micheas	Mi	38	4	8	And thou, O cloudy tower of the flock, of the daughter of Sion, unto thee shall it come: yea the first power shall come, the kingdom to the daughter of Jerusalem.
Micheas	Mi	38	4	9	Now, why art thou drawn together with grief? Hast thou no king in thee, or is thy counselor perished, because sorrow hath taken thee as a woman in labour.
Micheas	Mi	38	4	10	Be in pain and labour, O daughter of Sion, as a woman that bringeth forth: for now shalt thou go out of the city, and shalt dwell in the country, and shalt come even to Babylon, there thou shalt be delivered: there the Lord will redeem thee out of the hand of thy enemies.
Micheas	Mi	38	4	11	And now many nations are gathered together against thee, and they say: Let her be stoned: and let our eye look upon Sion.
Micheas	Mi	38	4	12	But they have not known the thoughts of the Lord, and have not understood his counsel: because he hath gathered them together as the hay of the floor.
Micheas	Mi	38	4	13	Arise, and tread, O daughter of Sion: for I will make thy horn iron, and thy hoofs I will make brass: and thou shalt beat in pieces many peoples, and shalt immolate the spoils of them to the Lord, and their strength to the Lord of the whole earth.
Micheas	Mi	38	5	1	Now shalt thou be laid waste, O daughter of the robber: they have laid siege against us, with a rod shall they strike the cheek of the judge of Israel.
Micheas	Mi	38	5	2	And thou Bethlehem Ephrata, art a little one among the thousands of Juda, out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be the ruler in Israel: and his going forth is from the beginning, from the days of eternity.
Micheas	Mi	38	5	3	Therefore will he give them up even till the time wherein she that travaileth shall bring forth: and the remnant of his brethren shall be converted to the children of Israel.
Micheas	Mi	38	5	4	And he shall stand, and feed in the strength of the Lord, in the height of the name of the Lord, his God: and they shall be converted, for now shall he be magnified even to the ends of the earth.
Micheas	Mi	38	5	5	And this man shall be our peace, when the Assyrian shall come into our land, and when he shall set his foot in our houses: and we shall raise against him seven shepherds, and eight principal men.
Micheas	Mi	38	5	6	And they shall feed the land of Assyria with the sword, and the land of Nemrod with the spears thereof: and he shall deliver us from the Assyrian when he shall come into our land, and when he shall tread in our borders.
Micheas	Mi	38	5	7	And the remnant of Jacob shall be in the midst of many peoples, as a dew from the Lord, and as drops upon the grass, which waiteth not for man, nor tarrieth for the children of men.
Micheas	Mi	38	5	8	And the remnant of Jacob shall be among the Gentiles, in the midst of many peoples, as a lion among the beasts of the forests, and as a young lion among the flocks of sheep: who, when he shall go through, and tread down, and take there is none to deliver.
Micheas	Mi	38	5	9	Thy hand shall be lifted up over thy enemies, and all thy enemies shall be cut off.
Micheas	Mi	38	5	10	And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord, that I will take away thy horses out of the midst of thee, and will destroy thy chariots.
Micheas	Mi	38	5	11	And I will destroy the cities of thy land, and will throw down all thy strong holds, and I will take away sorceries out of thy hand, and there shall be no divinations in thee.
Micheas	Mi	38	5	12	And I will destroy thy graven things, and thy statues, out of the midst of thee: and thou shalt no more adore the works of thy hands.
Micheas	Mi	38	5	13	And I will pluck up thy groves out of the midst of thee: and will crush thy cities.
Micheas	Mi	38	5	14	And I will execute vengeance in wrath, and in indignation, among all the nations that have not given ear.
Micheas	Mi	38	6	1	Hear ye what the Lord saith: Arise, contend thou in judgment against the mountains, and let the hills hear thy voice.
Micheas	Mi	38	6	2	Let the mountains hear the judgment of the Lord, and the strong foundations of the earth: for the Lord will enter into judgment with his people, and he will plead against Israel.
Micheas	Mi	38	6	3	O my people, what have I done to thee, or in what have I molested thee? answer thou me.
Micheas	Mi	38	6	4	For I brought thee up out of the land of Egypt, and delivered thee out of the house of slaves: and I sent before thy face Moses, and Aaron, and Mary.
Micheas	Mi	38	6	5	O my people, remember, I pray thee, what Balach, the king of Moab, purposed: and what Balaam, the son of Beor, answered him, from Setim to Galgal, that thou mightest know the justice of the Lord.
Micheas	Mi	38	6	6	What shall I offer to the Lord that is worthy? wherewith shall I kneel before the high God? shall I offer holocausts unto him, and calves of a year old?
Micheas	Mi	38	6	7	May the Lord be appeased with thousands of rams, or with many thousands of fat he goats? shall I give my firstborn for my wickedness, the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul?
Micheas	Mi	38	6	8	I will shew thee, O man, what is good, and what the Lord requireth of thee: Verily to do judgment, and to love mercy, and to walk solicitous with thy God.
Micheas	Mi	38	6	9	The voice of the Lord crieth to the city, and salvation shall be to them that fear thy name: hear O ye tribes, and who shall approve it?
Micheas	Mi	38	6	10	As yet there is a fire in the house of the wicked, the treasures of iniquity, and a scant measure full of wrath.
Micheas	Mi	38	6	11	Shall I justify wicked balances, and the deceitful weights of the bag?
Micheas	Mi	38	6	12	By which her rich men were filled with iniquity, and the inhabitants thereof have spoken lies, and their tongue was deceitful in their mouth.
Micheas	Mi	38	6	13	And I therefore began to strike thee with desolation for thy sins.
Micheas	Mi	38	6	14	Thou shalt eat, but shalt not be filled: and thy humiliation shall be in the midst of thee: and thou shalt take hold, but shalt not save: and those whom thou shalt save, I will give up to the sword.
Micheas	Mi	38	6	15	Thou shalt sow, but shalt not reap: thou shalt tread the olives, but shalt not be anointed with oil: and the new wine, but shalt not drink the wine.
Micheas	Mi	38	6	16	For thou hast kept the statutes of Amri, and all the works of the house of Achab: and thou hast walked according their wills, that I should make thee a desolation, and the inhabitants thereof a hissing, and you shall bear the reproach of my people.
Micheas	Mi	38	7	1	Woe is me, for I am become as one that gleaneth in autumn the grapes of the vintage: there is no cluster to eat, my soul desired the first ripe figs.
Micheas	Mi	38	7	2	The holy man is perished out of the earth, and there is none upright among men: they all lie in wait for blood, every one hunteth his brother to death.
Micheas	Mi	38	7	3	The evil of their hands they call good: the prince requireth, and the judge is for giving: and the great man hath uttered the desire of his soul, and they have troubled it.
Micheas	Mi	38	7	4	He that is best among them, is as a brier, and he that is righteous, as the thorn of the hedge. The day of thy inspection, thy visitation cometh: now shall be their destruction.
Micheas	Mi	38	7	5	Believe not a friend, and trust not in a prince: keep the doors of thy mouth from her that sleepeth in thy bosom.
Micheas	Mi	38	7	6	For the son dishonoureth the father, and the daughter riseth up against her mother, the daughter in law against her mother in law: and a man's enemies are they of his own household.
Micheas	Mi	38	7	7	But I will look towards the Lord, I will wait for God, my saviour: my God will hear me.
Micheas	Mi	38	7	8	Rejoice not, thou my enemy, over me, because I am fallen: I shall arise, when I sit in darkness, the Lord is my light.
Micheas	Mi	38	7	9	I will bear the wrath of the Lord, because I have sinned against him: until he judge my cause, and execute judgement for me: he will bring me forth into the light, I shall behold his justice.
Micheas	Mi	38	7	10	And my enemy shall behold, and she shall be covered with shame, who saith to me: Where is the Lord thy God? my eyes shall look down upon her: now shall she be trodden under foot as the mire of the streets.
Micheas	Mi	38	7	11	The day shall come, that thy walls may be built up: in that day shall the law be far removed.
Micheas	Mi	38	7	12	In that day they shall come even from Assyria to thee, and to the fortified cities: and from the fortified cities even to the river, and from sea to sea, and from mountain to mountain.
Micheas	Mi	38	7	13	And the land shall be made desolate because of the inhabitants thereof, and for the fruit of their devices.
Micheas	Mi	38	7	14	Feed thy people with thy rod, the flock of thy inheritance, them that dwell alone in the forest, in the midst of Carmel: they shall feed in Basan and Galaad, according to the days of old.
Micheas	Mi	38	7	15	According to the days of thy coming out of the land of Egypt, I will shew him wonders.
Micheas	Mi	38	7	16	The nations shall see, and shall be confounded at all their strength: they shall put the hand upon the mouth, their ears shall be deaf.
Micheas	Mi	38	7	17	They shall lick the dust like serpents, as the creeping things of the earth, they shall be disturbed in their houses: they shall dread the Lord, our God, and shall fear thee.
Micheas	Mi	38	7	18	Who is a God like to thee, who takest away iniquity, and passest by the sin of the remnant of thy inheritance? he will send his fury in no more, because he delighteth in mercy.
Micheas	Mi	38	7	19	He will turn again, and have mercy on us: he will put away our iniquities: and he will cast all our sins into the bottom of the sea.
Micheas	Mi	38	7	20	Thou wilt perform the truth to Jacob, the mercy to Abraham: which thou hast sworn to our fathers from the days of old.
Nahum	Na	39	1	1	The burden of Ninive. The book of the vision of Nahum, the Elcesite.
Nahum	Na	39	1	2	The Lord is a jealous God, and a revenger: the Lord is a revenger, and hath wrath: the Lord taketh vengeance on his adversaries, and he is angry with his enemies.
Nahum	Na	39	1	3	The Lord is patient, and great in power, and will not cleanse and acquit the guilty. The Lord's ways are in a tempest, and a whirlwind, and clouds are the dust of his feet.
Nahum	Na	39	1	4	He rebuketh the sea and drieth it up: and bringeth all the rivers to be a desert. Basan languisheth and Carmel: and the flower of Libanus fadeth away.
Nahum	Na	39	1	5	The mountains tremble at him, and the hills are made desolate: and the earth hath quaked at his presence, and the world, and all that dwell therein.
Nahum	Na	39	1	6	Who can stand before the face of his indignation? and who shall resist in the fierceness of his anger? his indignation is poured out like fire: and the rocks are melted by him.
Nahum	Na	39	1	7	The Lord is good, and giveth strength in the day of trouble: and knoweth them that hope in him.
Nahum	Na	39	1	8	But with a flood that passeth by, he will make an utter end of the place thereof: and darkness shall pursue his enemies.
Nahum	Na	39	1	9	What do ye devise against the Lord? he will make an utter end: there shall not rise a double affliction.
Nahum	Na	39	1	10	For as thorns embrace one another: so while they are feasting and drinking together, they shall be consumed as stubble that is fully dry.
Nahum	Na	39	1	11	Out of thee shall come forth one that imagineth evil against the Lord, contriving treachery in his mind.
Nahum	Na	39	1	12	Thus saith the Lord: Though they were perfect: and many of them so, yet thus shall they be cut off, and he shall pass: I have afflicted thee, and I will afflict thee no more.
Nahum	Na	39	1	13	And now I will break in pieces his rod with which he struck thy back, and I will burst thy bonds asunder.
Nahum	Na	39	1	14	And the Lord will give a commandment concerning thee, that no more of thy name shall be sown: I will destroy the graven and molten thing out of the house of thy God, I will make it thy grave, for thou art disgraced.
Nahum	Na	39	1	15	Behold upon the mountains the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, and that preacheth peace: O Juda, keep thy festivals, and pay thy vows: for Belial shall no more pass through thee again, he is utterly cut off.
Nahum	Na	39	2	1	He is come up that shall destroy before thy face, that shall keep the siege: watch the way, fortify thy loins, strengthen thy power exceedingly.
Nahum	Na	39	2	2	For the Lord hath rendered the pride of Jacob, as the pride of Israel: because the spoilers have laid them waste, and have marred their vine branches.
Nahum	Na	39	2	3	The shield of his mighty men is like fire, the men of the army are clad in scarlet, the reins of the chariot are flaming in the day of his preparation, and the drivers are stupefied.
Nahum	Na	39	2	4	They are in confusion in the ways, the chariots jostle one against another in the streets: their looks are like torches, like lightning running to and fro.
Nahum	Na	39	2	5	He will muster up his valiant men, they shall stumble in their march: they shall quickly get upon the walls thereof: and a covering shall be prepared.
Nahum	Na	39	2	6	The gates of the rivers are opened, and the temple is thrown down to the ground.
Nahum	Na	39	2	7	And the soldier is led away captive: and her bondwomen were led away mourning as doves, murmuring in their hearts.
Nahum	Na	39	2	8	And as for Ninive, her waters are like a great pool: but the men flee away. They cry: Stand, stand, but there is none that will return back.
Nahum	Na	39	2	9	Take ye the spoil of the silver, take the spoil of the gold: for there is no end of the riches of all the precious furniture.
Nahum	Na	39	2	10	She is destroyed, and rent, and torn: the heart melteth, and the knees fail, and all the loins lose their strength: and the faces of them all are as the blackness of a kettle.
Nahum	Na	39	2	11	Where is now the dwelling of the lions, and the feeding place of the young lions, to which the lion went, to enter in thither, the young lion, and there was none to make them afraid?
Nahum	Na	39	2	12	The lion caught enough for his whelps, and killed for his lionesses: and he filled his holes with prey, and his den with rapine.
Nahum	Na	39	2	13	Behold I come against thee, saith the Lord of hosts, and I will burn thy chariots even to smoke, and the sword shall devour thy young lions: and I will cut off thy prey out of the land, and the voice of thy messengers shall be heard no more.
Nahum	Na	39	3	1	Woe to thee, O city of blood, all full of lies and violence: rapine shall not depart from thee.
Nahum	Na	39	3	2	The noise of the whip, and the noise of the rattling of the wheels, and of the neighing horse; and of the running chariot, and of the horsemen coming up,
Nahum	Na	39	3	3	And of the shining sword, and of the glittering spear, and of a multitude slain, and of a grievous destruction: and there is no end of carcasses, and they shall fall down on their dead bodies.
Nahum	Na	39	3	4	Because of the multitude of the fornications of the harlot that was beautiful and agreeable, and that made use of witchcraft, that sold nations through her fornications, and families through her witchcrafts.
Nahum	Na	39	3	5	Behold I come against thee, saith the Lord of hosts: and I will discover thy shame to thy face, and will shew thy nakedness to the nations, and thy shame to kingdoms.
Nahum	Na	39	3	6	And I will cast abominations upon thee, and will disgrace thee, and will make an example of thee.
Nahum	Na	39	3	7	And it shall come to pass that every one that shall see thee, shall flee from thee, and shall say: Ninive is laid waste: who shall bemoan thee? whence shall I seek a comforter for thee?
Nahum	Na	39	3	8	Art thou better than the populous Alexandria, that dwelleth among the rivers? waters are round about it: the sea is its riches: the waters are its walls.
Nahum	Na	39	3	9	Ethiopia and Egypt were the strength thereof, and there is no end: Africa and the Libyans were thy helpers.
Nahum	Na	39	3	10	Yet she also was removed and carried into captivity: her young children were dashed in pieces at the top of every street, and they cast lots upon her nobles, and all her great men were bound in fetters.
Nahum	Na	39	3	11	Therefore thou also shalt be made drunk, and shalt be despised: and thou shalt seek help from the enemies.
Nahum	Na	39	3	12	All thy strong holds shall be like fig trees with their green figs: if they be shaken, they shall fall into the mouth of the eater.
Nahum	Na	39	3	13	Behold thy people in the midst of thee are women: the gates of thy land shall be set wide open to thy enemies, the fire shall devour thy bars.
Nahum	Na	39	3	14	Draw thee water for the siege, build up thy bulwarks: go into the clay, and tread, work it and make brick.
Nahum	Na	39	3	15	There shall the fire devour thee: thou shalt perish by the sword, it shall devour thee like the bruchus: assemble together like the bruchus, make thyself many like the locust.
Nahum	Na	39	3	16	Thou hast multiplied thy merchandises above the stars of heaven: the bruchus hath spread himself and flown away.
Nahum	Na	39	3	17	Thy guards are like the locusts: and thy little ones like the locusts of locusts which swarm on the hedges in the day of cold: the sun arose, and they flew away, and their place was not known where they were.
Nahum	Na	39	3	18	Thy shepherds have slumbered, O king of Assyria, thy princes shall be buried: thy people are hid in the mountains, and there is none to gather them.
Nahum	Na	39	3	19	Thy destruction is not hidden, thy wound is grievous: all that have heard the fame of thee, have clapped their hands over thee: for upon whom hath not thy wickedness passed continually?
Habacuc	Hb	40	1	1	The burden that Habacuc the prophet saw.
Habacuc	Hb	40	1	2	How long, O Lord, shall I cry, and thou wilt not hear? shall I cry out to thee suffering violence, and thou wilt not save?
Habacuc	Hb	40	1	3	Why hast thou shewn me iniquity and grievance, to see rapine and injustice before me? and there is a judgment, but opposition is more powerful.
Habacuc	Hb	40	1	4	Therefore the law is torn in pieces, and judgment cometh not to the end: because the wicked prevaileth against the just, therefore wrong judgment goeth forth.
Habacuc	Hb	40	1	5	Behold ye among the nations, and see: wonder, and be astonished: for a work is done in your days, which no man will believe when it shall be told.
Habacuc	Hb	40	1	6	For behold, I will raise up the Chaldeans, a bitter and swift nation, marching upon the breadth of the earth, to possess the dwelling places that are not their own.
Habacuc	Hb	40	1	7	They are dreadful, and terrible: from themselves shall their judgment, and their burden proceed.
Habacuc	Hb	40	1	8	Their horses are lighter than leopards, and swifter than evening wolves; and their horsemen shall be spread abroad: for their horsemen shall come from afar, they shall fly as an eagle that maketh haste to eat.
Habacuc	Hb	40	1	9	They shall all come to the prey, their face is like a burning wind: and they shall gather together captives as the sand.
Habacuc	Hb	40	1	10	And their prince shall triumph over kings, and princes shall be his laughingstock: and he shall laugh at every strong hold, and shall cast up a mount, and shall take it.
Habacuc	Hb	40	1	11	Then shall his spirit be changed, and he shall pass, and fall: this is his strength of his god.
Habacuc	Hb	40	1	12	Wast thou not from the beginning, O Lord my God, my holy one, and we shall not die? Lord, thou hast appointed him for judgment: and made him strong for correction.
Habacuc	Hb	40	1	13	Thy eyes are too pure to behold evil, and thou canst not look on iniquity. Why lookest thou upon them that do unjust things, and holdest thy peace when the wicked devoureth the man that is more just than himself?
Habacuc	Hb	40	1	14	And thou wilt make men as the fishes of the sea, and as the creeping things that have no ruler.
Habacuc	Hb	40	1	15	He lifted up all them with his hook, he drew them in his drag, and gathered them into his net: for this he will be glad and rejoice.
Habacuc	Hb	40	1	16	Therefore will he offer victims to his drag, and he will sacrifice to his net: because through them his portion is made fat, and his meat dainty.
Habacuc	Hb	40	1	17	For this cause therefore he spreadeth his net, and will not spare continually to slay the nations.
Habacuc	Hb	40	2	1	I will stand upon my watch, and fix my foot upon the tower: and I will watch, to see what will be said to me, and what I may answer to him that reproveth me.
Habacuc	Hb	40	2	2	And the Lord answered me, and said: Write the vision, and make it plain upon tables: that he that readeth it may run over it.
Habacuc	Hb	40	2	3	For as yet the vision is far off, and it shall appear at the end, and shall not lie: if it make any delay, wait for it: for it shall surely come, and it shall not be slack.
Habacuc	Hb	40	2	4	Behold, he that is unbelieving, his soul shall not be right in himself: but the just shall live in his faith.
Habacuc	Hb	40	2	5	And as wine deceiveth him that drinketh it: so shall the proud man be, and he shall not be honoured: who hath enlarged his desire like hell: and is himself like death, and he is never satisfied: but will gather together unto him all nations, and heap together unto him all people.
Habacuc	Hb	40	2	6	Shall not all these take up a parable against him, and a dark speech concerning him: and it shall be said: Woe to him that heapeth together that which is not his own? how long also doth he load himself with thick clay?
Habacuc	Hb	40	2	7	Shall they not rise up suddenly that shall bite thee: and they be stirred up that shall tear thee, and thou shalt be a spoil to them?
Habacuc	Hb	40	2	8	Because thou hast spoiled many nations, all that shall be left of the people shall spoil thee: because of men's blood, and for the iniquity of the land, of the city, and of all that dwell therein.
Habacuc	Hb	40	2	9	Woe to him that gathereth together an evil covetousness to his house, that his nest may be on high, and thinketh he may be delivered out of the hand of evil.
Habacuc	Hb	40	2	10	Thou hast devised confusion to thy house, thou hast cut off many people, and thy soul hath sinned.
Habacuc	Hb	40	2	11	For the stone shall cry out of the wall: and the timber that is between the joints of the building, shall answer.
Habacuc	Hb	40	2	12	Woe to him that buildeth a town with blood, and prepareth a city by iniquity.
Habacuc	Hb	40	2	13	Are not these things from the Lord of hosts? for the people shall labour in a great fire: and the nations in vain, and they shall faint.
Habacuc	Hb	40	2	14	For the earth shall be filled, that men may know the glory of the Lord, as waters covering the sea.
Habacuc	Hb	40	2	15	Woe to him that giveth drink to his friend, and presenteth his gall, and maketh him drunk, that he may behold his nakedness.
Habacuc	Hb	40	2	16	Thou art filled with shame instead of glory: drink thou also, and fall fast asleep: the cup of the right hand of the Lord shall compass thee, and shameful vomiting shall be on thy glory.
Habacuc	Hb	40	2	17	For the iniquity of Libanus shall cover thee, and the ravaging of beasts shall terrify them because of the blood of men, and the iniquity of the land, and of the city, and of all that dwell therein.
Habacuc	Hb	40	2	18	What doth the graven thing avail, because the maker thereof hath graven it, a molten, and a false image? because the forger thereof hath trusted in a thing of his own forging, to make dumb idols.
Habacuc	Hb	40	2	19	Woe to him that saith to wood: Awake: to the dumb stone: Arise: can it teach? Behold, it is laid over with gold, and silver, and there is no spirit in the bowels thereof.
Habacuc	Hb	40	2	20	But the Lord is in his holy temple: let all the earth keep silence before him.
Habacuc	Hb	40	3	1	A PRAYER OF HABACUC THE PROPHET FOR IGNORANCES.
Habacuc	Hb	40	3	2	O Lord, I have heard thy hearing, and was afraid. O Lord, thy work, in the midst of the years bring it to life: In the midst of the years thou shalt make it known: when thou art angry, thou wilt remember mercy.
Habacuc	Hb	40	3	3	God will come from the south, and the holy one from mount Pharan: His glory covered the heavens, and the earth is full of his praise.
Habacuc	Hb	40	3	4	His brightness shall be as the light: horns are in his hands: There is his strength hid:
Habacuc	Hb	40	3	5	Death shall go before his face. And the devil shall go forth before his feet.
Habacuc	Hb	40	3	6	He stood and measured the earth. He beheld, and melted the nations: and the ancient mountains were crushed to pieces. The hills of the world were bowed down by the journeys of his eternity.
Habacuc	Hb	40	3	7	I saw the tents of Ethiopia for their iniquity, the curtains of the land of Madian shall be troubled.
Habacuc	Hb	40	3	8	Wast thou angry, O Lord, with the rivers? or was thy wrath upon the rivers? or thy indignation in the sea? Who will ride upon thy horses: and thy chariots are salvation.
Habacuc	Hb	40	3	9	Thou wilt surely take up thy bow: according to the oaths which thou hast spoken to the tribes. Thou wilt divide the rivers of the earth.
Habacuc	Hb	40	3	10	The mountains saw thee, and were grieved: the great body of waters passed away. The deep put forth its voice: the deep lifted up its hands.
Habacuc	Hb	40	3	11	The sun and the moon stood still in their habitation, in the light of thy arrows, they shall go in the brightness of thy glittering spear.
Habacuc	Hb	40	3	12	In thy anger thou wilt tread the earth under foot: in thy wrath thou wilt astonish the nations.
Habacuc	Hb	40	3	13	Thou wentest forth for the salvation of thy people: for salvation with thy Christ. Thou struckest the head of the house of the wicked: thou hast laid bare his foundation even to the neck.
Habacuc	Hb	40	3	14	Thou hast cursed his sceptres, the head of his warriors, them that came out as a whirlwind to scatter me. Their joy was like that of him that devoureth the poor man in secret.
Habacuc	Hb	40	3	15	Thou madest a way in the sea for thy horses, in the mud of many waters.
Habacuc	Hb	40	3	16	I have heard and my bowels were troubled: my lips trembled at the voice. Let rottenness enter into my bones, and swarm under me. That I may rest in the day of tribulation: that I may go up to our people that are girded.
Habacuc	Hb	40	3	17	For the fig tree shall not blossom: and there shall be no spring in the vines. The labour of the olive tree shall fail: and the fields shall yield no food: the flock shall be cut off from the fold, and there shall be no herd in the stalls.
Habacuc	Hb	40	3	18	But I will rejoice in the Lord: and I will joy in God my Jesus.
Habacuc	Hb	40	3	19	The Lord God is my strength: and he will make my feet like the feet of harts: and he the conqueror will lead me upon my high places singing psalms.
Sophonias	Sph	41	1	1	The word of the Lord that came to Sophonias the son of Chusi, the son of Godolias, the son of Amarias, the son of Ezechias, in the days of Josias, the son of Amon king of Juda.
Sophonias	Sph	41	1	2	Gathering, I will gather together all things from off the face of the land, saith the Lord:
Sophonias	Sph	41	1	3	I will gather man, and beast, I will gather the birds of the air, and the fishes of the sea: and the ungodly shall meet with ruin: and I will destroy men from off the face of the land, saith the Lord.
Sophonias	Sph	41	1	4	And I will stretch out my hand upon Juda, and upon all the inhabitants of Jerusalem: and I will destroy out of this place the remnant of Baal, and the names of the wardens of the temples with the priests:
Sophonias	Sph	41	1	5	And them that worship the host of heaven upon the tops of houses, and them that adore, and swear by the Lord, and swear by Melchom.
Sophonias	Sph	41	1	6	And them that turn away from following after the Lord, and that have not sought the Lord, nor searched after him.
Sophonias	Sph	41	1	7	Be silent before the face of the Lord God: for the day of the Lord is near, for the Lord hath prepared a victim, he hath sanctified his guests.
Sophonias	Sph	41	1	8	And it shall come to pass in the day of the victim of the Lord, that I will visit upon the princes, and upon the king's sons, and upon all such as are clothed with strange apparel:
Sophonias	Sph	41	1	9	And I will visit in that day upon every one that entereth arrogantly over the threshold: them that fill the house of the Lord their God with iniquity and deceit.
Sophonias	Sph	41	1	10	And there shall be in that day, saith the Lord, the noise of a cry from the fish gate, and a howling from the Second, and a great destruction from the hills.
Sophonias	Sph	41	1	11	Howl, ye inhabitants of the Morter. All the people of Chanaan is hush, all are cut off that were wrapped up in silver.
Sophonias	Sph	41	1	12	And it shall come to pass at that time, that I will search Jerusalem with lamps, and will visit upon the men that are settled on their lees: that say in their hearts: The Lord will not do good, nor will he do evil.
Sophonias	Sph	41	1	13	And their strength shall become a booty, and their houses as a desert: and they shall build houses, and shall not dwell in them: and they shall plant vineyards, and shall not drink the wine of them.
Sophonias	Sph	41	1	14	The great day of the Lord is near, it is near and exceeding swift: the voice of the day of the Lord is bitter, the mighty man shall there meet with tribulation.
Sophonias	Sph	41	1	15	That day is a day of wrath, a day of tribulation and distress, a day of calamity and misery, a day of darkness and obscurity, a day of clouds and whirlwinds,
Sophonias	Sph	41	1	16	A day of the trumpet and alarm against the fenced cities, and against the high bulwarks.
Sophonias	Sph	41	1	17	And I will distress men, and they shall walk like blind men, because they have sinned against the Lord: and their blood shall be poured out as earth, and their bodies as dung.
Sophonias	Sph	41	1	18	Neither shall their silver and their gold be able to deliver them in the day of the wrath of the Lord: all the land shall be devoured by the fire of his jealousy: for he shall make even a speedy destruction of all them that dwell in the land.
Sophonias	Sph	41	2	1	ssemble yourselves together, be gathered together, O nation not worthy to be loved:
Sophonias	Sph	41	2	2	Before the decree bring forth the day as dust passing away, before the fierce anger of the Lord come upon you, before the day of the Lord's indignation come upon you.
Sophonias	Sph	41	2	3	Seek the Lord, all ye meek of the earth, you that have wrought his judgment: seek the just, seek the meek: if by any means you may be hid in the day of the Lord's indignation.
Sophonias	Sph	41	2	4	For Gaza shall be destroyed, and Ascalon shall be a desert, they shall cast out Azotus at noonday, and Accaron shall be rooted up.
Sophonias	Sph	41	2	5	Woe to you that inhabit the sea coast, O nation of reprobates: the word of the Lord upon you, O Chanaan, the land of the Philistines, and I will destroy thee, so that there shall not be an inhabitant.
Sophonias	Sph	41	2	6	And the sea coast shall be the resting place of shepherds, and folds for cattle:
Sophonias	Sph	41	2	7	And it shall be the portion of him that shall remain of the house of Juda, there they shall feed: in the houses of Ascalon they shall rest in the evening: because the Lord their God will visit them, and bring back their captivity.
Sophonias	Sph	41	2	8	I have heard the reproach of Moab, and the blasphemies of the children of Ammon, with which they reproached my people, and have magnified themselves upon their borders.
Sophonias	Sph	41	2	9	Therefore as I live, saith the Lord of hosts the God of Israel, Moab shall be as Sodom, and the children of Ammon as Gomorrha, the dryness of thorns, and heaps of salt, and a desert even for ever: the remnant of my people shall make a spoil of them, and the residue of my nation shall possess them.
Sophonias	Sph	41	2	10	This shall befall them for their pride: because they have blasphemed, and have been magnified against the people of the Lord of hosts.
Sophonias	Sph	41	2	11	The Lord shall be terrible upon them, and shall consume all the gods of the earth: and they shall adore him every man from his own place, all the islands of the Gentiles.
Sophonias	Sph	41	2	12	You Ethiopians, also shall be slain with my sword.
Sophonias	Sph	41	2	13	And he will stretch out his hand upon the north, and will destroy Assyria: and he will make the beautiful city a wilderness, and as a place not passable, and as a desert.
Sophonias	Sph	41	2	14	And flocks shall lie down in the midst thereof, all the beasts of the nations: and the bittern and the urchin shall lodge in the threshold thereof: the voice of the singing bird in the window, the raven on the upper post, for I will consume her strength.
Sophonias	Sph	41	2	15	This is the glorious city that dwelt in security: that said in her heart: I am, and there is none beside me: how is she become a desert, a place for beasts to lie down in? every one that passeth by her shall hiss, and wag his hand.
Sophonias	Sph	41	3	1	Woe to the provoking and redeemed city, the dove.
Sophonias	Sph	41	3	2	She hath not hearkened to the voice, neither hath she received discipline: she hath not trusted in the Lord, she drew not near to her God.
Sophonias	Sph	41	3	3	Her princes are in the midst of her as roaring lions: her judges are evening wolves, they left nothing for the morning.
Sophonias	Sph	41	3	4	Her prophets are senseless, men without faith: her priests have polluted the sanctuary, they have acted unjustly against the law.
Sophonias	Sph	41	3	5	The just Lord is in the midst thereof, he will not do iniquity: in the morning, in the morning he will bring his judgment to light, and it shall not be hid: but the wicked man hath not known shame.
Sophonias	Sph	41	3	6	I have destroyed the nations, and their towers are beaten down: I have made their ways desert, so that there is none that passeth by: their cities are desolate, there is not a man remaining, nor any inhabitant.
Sophonias	Sph	41	3	7	I said: Surely thou wilt fear me, thou wilt receive correction: and her dwelling shall not perish, for all things wherein I have visited her: but they rose early, and corrupted all their thoughts.
Sophonias	Sph	41	3	8	Wherefore expect me, saith the Lord, in the day of my resurrection that is to come, for my judgment is to assemble the Gentiles, and to gather the kingdoms: and to pour upon them my indignation, all my fierce anger: for with the fire of my jealousy shall all the earth be devoured.
Sophonias	Sph	41	3	9	Because then I will restore to the people a chosen lip, that all may call upon the name of the Lord, and may serve him with one shoulder.
Sophonias	Sph	41	3	10	From beyond the rivers of Ethiopia, shall my suppliants, the children of my dispersed people, bring me an offering.
Sophonias	Sph	41	3	11	In that day thou shalt not be ashamed for all thy doings, wherein thou hast transgressed against me for then I will take away out of the midst of thee thy proud boasters, and thou shalt no more be lifted up because of my holy mountain.
Sophonias	Sph	41	3	12	And I will leave in the midst of thee a poor and needy people: and they shall hope in the name of the Lord.
Sophonias	Sph	41	3	13	The remnant of Israel shall not do iniquity, nor speak lies, nor shall a deceitful tongue be found in their mouth: for they shall feed, and shall lie down, and there shall be none to make them afraid.
Sophonias	Sph	41	3	14	Give praise, O daughter of Sion: shout, O Israel: be glad, and rejoice with all thy heart, O daughter of Jerusalem.
Sophonias	Sph	41	3	15	The Lord hath taken away thy judgment, he hath turned away thy enemies: the king of Israel, the Lord, is in the midst of thee, thou shalt fear evil no more.
Sophonias	Sph	41	3	16	In that day it shall be said to Jerusalem: Fear not: to Sion: Let not thy hands be weakened.
Sophonias	Sph	41	3	17	The Lord thy God in the midst of thee is mighty, he will save: he will rejoice over thee with gladness, he will be silent in his love, he will be joyful over thee in praise.
Sophonias	Sph	41	3	18	The triflers that were departed from the law, I will gather together, because they were of thee: that thou mayest no more suffer reproach for them.
Sophonias	Sph	41	3	19	Behold I will cut off all that have afflicted thee at that time: and I will save her that halteth, and will gather her that was cast out: and I will get them praise, and a name, in all the land where they had been put to confusion.
Sophonias	Sph	41	3	20	At that time, when I will bring you: and at the time that I will gather you: for I will give you a name, and praise among all the people of the earth, when I shall have brought back your captivity before your eyes, saith the Lord.
Aggeus	Ag	42	1	1	In the second year of Darius the king, in the sixth month, in the first day of the month, the word of the Lord came by the hand of Aggeus the prophet, to Zorobabel the son of Salathiel, governor of Juda, and to Jesus the son of Josedec the high priest, saying:
Aggeus	Ag	42	1	2	Thus saith the Lord of hosts, saying: This people saith: The time is not yet come for building the house of the Lord.
Aggeus	Ag	42	1	3	And the word of the Lord came by the hand of Aggeus the prophet, saying:
Aggeus	Ag	42	1	4	Is it time for you to dwell in ceiled houses, and this house lie desolate?
Aggeus	Ag	42	1	5	And now thus saith the Lord of hosts: Set your hearts to consider your ways.
Aggeus	Ag	42	1	6	You have sowed much, and brought in little: you have eaten, but have not had enough: you have drunk, but have not been filled with drink: you have clothed yourselves, but have not been warmed: and he that hath earned wages, put them into a bag with holes.
Aggeus	Ag	42	1	7	Thus saith the Lord of hosts: Set your hearts upon your ways:
Aggeus	Ag	42	1	8	Go up to the mountain, bring timber, and build the house: and it shall be acceptable to me, and I shall be glorified, saith the Lord.
Aggeus	Ag	42	1	9	You have looked for more, and behold it became less, and you brought it home, and I blowed it away: why, saith the Lord of hosts? because my house is desolate, and you make haste every man to his own house.
Aggeus	Ag	42	1	10	Therefore the heavens over you were stayed from giving dew, and the earth was hindered from yielding her fruits:
Aggeus	Ag	42	1	11	And I called for a drought upon the land, and upon the mountains, and upon the corn, and upon the wine, and upon the oil, and upon all that the ground bringeth forth, and upon men, and upon beasts, and upon all the labour of the hands.
Aggeus	Ag	42	1	12	Then Zorobabel the son of Salathiel, and Jesus the son of Josedec the high priest, and all the remnant of the people hearkened to the voice of the Lord their God, and to the words of Aggeus the prophet, as the Lord their God sent him to them: and the people feared before the Lord.
Aggeus	Ag	42	1	13	And Aggeus the messenger of the Lord, as one of the messengers of the Lord, spoke, saying to the people: I am with you, saith the Lord.
Aggeus	Ag	42	1	14	And the Lord stirred up the spirit of Zorobabel the son of Salathiel governor of Juda, and the spirit of Jesus the son of Josedec the high priest, and the spirit of all the rest of the people: and they went in, and did the work in the house of the Lord of Hosts their God.
Aggeus	Ag	42	2	1	In the four and twentieth day of the month, in the sixth month, in the second year of Darius the king, they began.
Aggeus	Ag	42	2	2	And in the seventh month, the word of the Lord came by the hand of Aggeus the prophet, saying:
Aggeus	Ag	42	2	3	Speak to Zorobabel the son of Salathiel the governor of Juda, and to Jesus the son of Josedec the high priest, and to the rest of the people, saying:
Aggeus	Ag	42	2	4	Who is left among you, that saw this house in its first glory? and how do you see it now? is it not in comparison to that as nothing in your eyes?
Aggeus	Ag	42	2	5	Yet now take courage, O Zorobabel, saith the Lord, and take courage, Jesus the son of Josedec the high priest, and take courage, all ye people of the land, saith the Lord of hosts: and perform (for I am with you, saith the Lord of hosts)
Aggeus	Ag	42	2	6	The word that I convenanted with you when you came out of the land of Egypt: and my spirit shall be in the midst of you: fear not.
Aggeus	Ag	42	2	7	For thus saith the Lord of hosts: Yet one little while, and I will move the heaven and the earth, and the sea, and the dry land.
Aggeus	Ag	42	2	8	And I will move all nations: AND THE DESIRED OF ALL NATIONS SHALL COME: and I will fill this house with glory: saith the Lord of hosts.
Aggeus	Ag	42	2	9	The silver is mine, and the gold is mine, saith the Lord of hosts.
Aggeus	Ag	42	2	10	Great shall be the glory of this last house more than of the first, saith the Lord of hosts: and in this place I will give peace, saith the Lord of hosts.
Aggeus	Ag	42	2	11	In the four and twentieth day of the ninth month, in the second year of Darius the king, the word of the Lord came to Aggeus the prophet, saying:
Aggeus	Ag	42	2	12	Thus saith the Lord of hosts: Ask the priests the law, saying:
Aggeus	Ag	42	2	13	If a man carry sanctified flesh in the skirt of his garment, and touch with his skirt, bread, or pottage, or wine, or oil, or any meat: shall it be sanctified? And the priests answered, and said: No.
Aggeus	Ag	42	2	14	And Aggeus said: If one that is unclean by occasion of a soul touch any of all these things, shall it be defiled? And the priests answered, and said: It shall be defiled.
Aggeus	Ag	42	2	15	And Aggeus answered, and said: So is this people, and so is this nation before my face, saith the Lord, and so is all the work of their hands: and all that they have offered there, shall be defiled.
Aggeus	Ag	42	2	16	And now consider in your hearts, from this day and upward, before there was a stone laid upon a stone in the temple of the Lord.
Aggeus	Ag	42	2	17	When you went to a heap of twenty bushels, and they became ten: and you went into the press, to press out fifty vessels, and they became twenty.
Aggeus	Ag	42	2	18	I struck you with a blasting wind, and all the works of your hand with the mildew and with hail, yet there was none among you that returned to me, saith the Lord.
Aggeus	Ag	42	2	19	Set your hearts from this day, and henceforward, from the four and twentieth day of the ninth month: from the day that the foundations of the temple of the Lord were laid, and lay it up in your hearts.
Aggeus	Ag	42	2	20	Is the seed as yet sprung up? or hath the vine, and the fig tree, and the pomegranate, and the olive tree as yet flourished? from this day I will bless you.
Aggeus	Ag	42	2	21	And the word of the Lord came a second time to Aggeus in the four and twentieth day of the month, saying:
Aggeus	Ag	42	2	22	Speak to Zorobabel the governor of Juda, saying: I will move both heaven and earth.
Aggeus	Ag	42	2	23	And I will overthrow the throne of kingdoms, and will destroy the strength of the kingdom of the Gentiles: and I will overthrow the chariot, and him that rideth therein: and the horses and their riders shall come down, every one by the sword of his brother.
Aggeus	Ag	42	2	24	In that day, saith the Lord of hosts, I will take thee, O Zorobabel the son of Salathiel, my servant, saith the Lord, and will make thee as a signet, for I have chosen thee, saith the Lord of hosts.
Zacharias	Zac	43	1	1	In the eighth month, in the second year of king Darius, the word of the Lord came to Zacharias the son of Barachias, the son of Addo, the prophet, saying:
Zacharias	Zac	43	1	2	The Lord hath been exceeding angry with your fathers.
Zacharias	Zac	43	1	3	And thou shalt say to them: Thus saith the Lord of hosts: Turn ye to me, saith the Lord of hosts: and I will turn to you, saith the Lord of hosts.
Zacharias	Zac	43	1	4	Be not as your fathers, to whom the former prophets have cried, saying: Thus saith the Lord of hosts: Turn ye from your evil ways, and from your wicked thoughts: but they did not give ear, neither did they hearken to me, saith the Lord.
Zacharias	Zac	43	1	5	Your fathers, where are they? and the prophets, shall they live always?
Zacharias	Zac	43	1	6	But yet my words, and my ordinances, which I gave in charge to my servants the prophets, did they not take hold of your fathers, and they returned, and said: As the Lord of hosts thought to do to us according to our ways, and according to our devices, so he hath done to us.
Zacharias	Zac	43	1	7	In the four and twentieth day of the eleventh month which is called Sabath, in the second year of Darius, the word of the Lord came to Zacharias the son of Barachias, the son of Addo, the prophet, saying:
Zacharias	Zac	43	1	8	I saw by night, and behold a man riding upon a red horse, and he stood among the myrtle trees, that were in the bottom: and behind him were horses, red, speckled, and white.
Zacharias	Zac	43	1	9	And I said: What are these, my Lord? and the angel that spoke in me, said to me: I will shew thee what these are:
Zacharias	Zac	43	1	10	And the man that stood among the myrtle trees answered, and said: These are they, whom the Lord hath sent to walk through the earth.
Zacharias	Zac	43	1	11	And they answered the angel of the Lord, that stood among the myrtle trees, and said: We have walked through the earth, and behold all the earth is inhabited, and is at rest.
Zacharias	Zac	43	1	12	And the angel of the Lord answered, and said: O Lord of hosts, how long wilt thou not have mercy on Jerusalem, and on the cities of Juda, with which thou hast been angry? this is now the seventieth year.
Zacharias	Zac	43	1	13	And the Lord answered the angel, that spoke in me, good words, comfortable words.
Zacharias	Zac	43	1	14	And the angel that spoke in me, said to me: Cry thou, saying: Thus saith the Lord of hosts: I am zealous for Jerusalem, and Sion with a great zeal.
Zacharias	Zac	43	1	15	And I am angry with a great anger with the wealthy nations: for I was angry a little, but they helped forward the evil.
Zacharias	Zac	43	1	16	Therefore thus saith the Lord: I will return to Jerusalem in mercies: my house shall be built in it, saith the Lord of hosts: and the building line shall be stretched forth upon Jerusalem.
Zacharias	Zac	43	1	17	Cry yet, saying: Thus saith the Lord of hosts: My cities shall yet flow with good things: and the Lord will yet comfort Sion, and he will yet choose Jerusalem.
Zacharias	Zac	43	1	18	And I lifted up my eyes, and saw: and behold four horns.
Zacharias	Zac	43	1	19	And I said to the angel that spoke in me: What are these? And he said to me: These are the horns that have scattered Juda, and Israel, and Jerusalem.
Zacharias	Zac	43	1	20	And the Lord shewed me four smiths.
Zacharias	Zac	43	1	21	And I said: What come these to do? and he spoke, saying: These are the horns which have scattered Juda every man apart, and none of them lifted up his head: and these are come to fray them, to cast down the horns of the nations, that have lifted up the horn upon the land of Juda to scatter it.
Zacharias	Zac	43	2	1	And I lifted up my eyes, and saw, and behold a man, with a measuring line in his hand.
Zacharias	Zac	43	2	2	And I said: Whither goest thou? and he said to me: To measure Jerusalem, and to see how great is the breadth thereof, and how great the length thereof.
Zacharias	Zac	43	2	3	And behold the angel that spoke in me went forth, and another angel went out to meet him.
Zacharias	Zac	43	2	4	And he said to him: Run, speak to this young man, saying: Jerusalem shall be inhabited without walls, by reason of the multitude of men, and of the beasts in the midst thereof.
Zacharias	Zac	43	2	5	And I will be to it, saith the Lord, a wall of fire round about: and I will be in glory in the midst thereof.
Zacharias	Zac	43	2	6	O, O flee ye out of the land of the north, saith the Lord, for I have scattered you into the four winds of heaven, saith the Lord.
Zacharias	Zac	43	2	7	O Sion, flee, thou that dwellest with the daughter of Babylon:
Zacharias	Zac	43	2	8	For thus saith the Lord of hosts: After the glory he hath sent me to the nations that have robbed you: for he that toucheth you, toucheth the apple of my eye:
Zacharias	Zac	43	2	9	For behold, I lift up my hand upon them, and they shall be a prey to those that served them: and you shall know that the Lord of hosts sent me.
Zacharias	Zac	43	2	10	Sing praise, and rejoice, O daughter of Sion: for behold I come, and I will dwell in the midst of thee: saith the Lord.
Zacharias	Zac	43	2	11	And many nations shall be joined to the Lord in that day, and they shall be my people, and I will dwell in the midst of thee: and thou shalt know that the Lord of hosts hath sent me to thee.
Zacharias	Zac	43	2	12	And the Lord shall possess Juda his portion in the sanctified land: and he shall yet choose Jerusalem.
Zacharias	Zac	43	2	13	Let all flesh be silent at the presence of the Lord: for he is risen up out of his holy habitation.
Zacharias	Zac	43	3	1	And the Lord shewed me Jesus the high priest standing before the angel of the Lord: and Satan stood on his right hand to be his adversary.
Zacharias	Zac	43	3	2	And the Lord said to Satan: The Lord rebuke thee, O Satan: and the Lord that chose Jerusalem rebuke thee: Is not this a brand plucked out of the fire?
Zacharias	Zac	43	3	3	And Jesus was clothed with filthy garments: and he stood before the face of the angel.
Zacharias	Zac	43	3	4	Who answered, and said to them that stood before him, saying: Take away the filthy garments from him. And he said to him: Behold I have taken away thy iniquity, and have clothed thee with change of garments.
Zacharias	Zac	43	3	5	And he said: Put a clean mitre upon his head: and they put a clean mitre upon his head, and clothed him with garments, and the angel of the Lord stood.
Zacharias	Zac	43	3	6	And the angel of the Lord protested to Jesus, saying:
Zacharias	Zac	43	3	7	Thus saith the Lord of hosts: If thou wilt walk in my ways, and keep my charge, thou also shalt judge my house, and shalt keep my courts, and I will give thee some of them that are now present here to walk with thee.
Zacharias	Zac	43	3	8	Hear, O Jesus thou high priest, thou and thy friends that dwell before thee, for they are portending men: for behold, I WILL BRING MY SERVANT THE ORIENT.
Zacharias	Zac	43	3	9	For behold the stone that I have laid before Jesus: upon one stone there are seven eyes: behold I will grave the graving thereof, saith the Lord of hosts: and I will take away the iniquity of that land in one day.
Zacharias	Zac	43	3	10	In that day, saith the Lord of hosts, every man shall call his friend under the vine and under the fig tree.
Zacharias	Zac	43	4	1	And the angel that spoke in me came again: and he waked me, as a man that is wakened out of his sleep.
Zacharias	Zac	43	4	2	And he said to me: What seest thou? And I said: I have looked, and behold a candlestick all of gold, and its lamp upon the top of it: and the seven lights thereof upon it: and seven funnels for the lights that were upon the top thereof.
Zacharias	Zac	43	4	3	And two olive trees over it: one upon the right side of the lamp, and the other upon the left side thereof.
Zacharias	Zac	43	4	4	And I answered, and said to the angel that spoke in me, saying: What are these things, my lord?
Zacharias	Zac	43	4	5	And the angel that spoke in me answered, and said to me: Knowest thou not what these things are? And I said: No, my lord.
Zacharias	Zac	43	4	6	And he answered, and spoke to me, saying: This is the word of the Lord to Zorobabel, saying: Not with an army, nor by might, but by my spirit, saith the Lord of hosts.
Zacharias	Zac	43	4	7	Who art thou, O great mountain, before Zorobabel? thou shalt become a plain: and he shall bring out the chief stone, and shall give equal grace to the grace thereof.
Zacharias	Zac	43	4	8	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Zacharias	Zac	43	4	9	The hands of Zorobabel have laid the foundations of this house, and his hands shall finish it: and you shall know that the Lord of hosts hath sent me to you.
Zacharias	Zac	43	4	10	For who hath despised little days? and they shall rejoice, and shall see the tin plummet in the hand of Zorobabel. These are the seven eyes of the Lord, that run to and fro through the whole earth.
Zacharias	Zac	43	4	11	And I answered, and said to him: What are these two olive trees upon the right side of the candlestick, and upon the left side thereof ?
Zacharias	Zac	43	4	12	And I answered again, and said to him: What are the two olive branches, that are by the two golden beaks, in which are the funnels of gold?
Zacharias	Zac	43	4	13	And he spoke to me, saying: Knowest thou not what these are? And I said: No, my lord.
Zacharias	Zac	43	4	14	And he said: These are two sons of oil who stand before the Lord of the whole earth.
Zacharias	Zac	43	5	1	And I turned and lifted up my eyes: and I saw, and behold a volume flying.
Zacharias	Zac	43	5	2	And he said to me: What seest thou? And I said: I see a volume flying: the length thereof is twenty cubits, and the breadth thereof ten cubits.
Zacharias	Zac	43	5	3	And he said to me: This is the curse that goeth forth over the face of the earth: for every thief shall be judged as is there written: and every one that sweareth in like manner shall be judged by it.
Zacharias	Zac	43	5	4	I will bring it forth, saith the Lord of hosts: and it shall come to the house of the thief, and to the house of him that sweareth falsely by my name: and it shall remain in the midst of his house, and shall consume it, with the timber thereof, and the stones thereof.
Zacharias	Zac	43	5	5	And the angel went forth that spoke in me, and he said to me: Lift up thy eyes, and see what this is, that goeth forth.
Zacharias	Zac	43	5	6	And I said: What is it? And he said: This is a vessel going forth. And he said: This is their eye in all the earth.
Zacharias	Zac	43	5	7	And behold a talent of lead was carried, and behold a woman sitting in the midst of the vessel.
Zacharias	Zac	43	5	8	And he said: This is wickedness. And he cast her into the midst of the vessel, and cast the weight of lead upon the mouth thereof.
Zacharias	Zac	43	5	9	And I lifted up my eyes and looked: and behold there came out two women, and wind was in their wings, and they had wings like the wings of a kite: and they lifted up the vessel between the earth and the heaven.
Zacharias	Zac	43	5	10	And I said to the angel that spoke in me: Whither do these carry the vessel?
Zacharias	Zac	43	5	11	And he said to me: That a house may be built for it in the land of Sennaar, and that it may be established, and set there upon its own basis.
Zacharias	Zac	43	6	1	And I turned, and lifted up my eyes, and saw: and behold four chariots came out from the midst of two mountains: and the mountains were mountains of brass.
Zacharias	Zac	43	6	2	In the first chariot were red horses, and in the second chariot black horses.
Zacharias	Zac	43	6	3	And in the third chariot white horses, and in the fourth chariot grisled horses, and strong ones.
Zacharias	Zac	43	6	4	And I answered, and said to the angel that spoke in me: What are these, my lord?
Zacharias	Zac	43	6	5	And the angel answered, and said to me: These are the four winds of the heaven, which go forth to stand before the Lord of all the earth.
Zacharias	Zac	43	6	6	That in which were the black horses went forth into the land of the north, and the white went forth after them: and the grisled went forth to the land the south.
Zacharias	Zac	43	6	7	And they that were most strong, went out, and sought to go, and to run to and fro through all the earth. And he said: Go, walk throughout the earth: and they walked throughout the earth.
Zacharias	Zac	43	6	8	And he called me, and spoke to me, saying: Behold they that go forth into the land of the north, have quieted my spirit in the land of the north.
Zacharias	Zac	43	6	9	And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
Zacharias	Zac	43	6	10	Take of them of the captivity, of Holdai, and of Tobias, and of Idaias; thou shalt come in that day, a shalt go into the house of Josias, the son of Sophonias, who came out of Babylon.
Zacharias	Zac	43	6	11	And thou shalt take gold and silver: and shalt make crowns, and thou shalt set them on the head of Jesus the son of Josedec, the high priest.
Zacharias	Zac	43	6	12	And thou shalt speak to him, saying: Thus saith the Lord of hosts, saying: BEHOLD A MAN, THE ORIENT IS HIS NAME: and under him shall he spring up, a shall build a temple to the Lord.
Zacharias	Zac	43	6	13	Yea, he shall build a temple to the Lord: and he shall bear the glory, and shall sit, and rule upon his throne: and he shall be a priest upon his throne, and the counsel of peace shall be between them both.
Zacharias	Zac	43	6	14	And the crowns shall be to Helem, and Tobias, and Idaias, and to Hem, the son of Sophonias, a memorial in the temple of the Lord.
Zacharias	Zac	43	6	15	And they that are far off, shall come and shall build in the temple of the Lord: and you shall know that the Lord of hosts sent me to you. But this shall come to pass, if hearing you will hear the voice of the Lord your God.
Zacharias	Zac	43	7	1	And it came to pass in the fourth year of king Darius, that the word of the Lord came to Zacharias, in the fourth day of the ninth month, which is Casleu.
Zacharias	Zac	43	7	2	When Sarasar, and Rogommelech, and the men that were with him, sent to the house of God, to entreat the face of the Lord:
Zacharias	Zac	43	7	3	To speak to the priests of the house of the Lord of hosts, and to the prophets, saying: Must I weep in the fifth month, or must I sanctify myself as I have now done for many years?
Zacharias	Zac	43	7	4	And the word of the Lord of hosts came to me, saying:
Zacharias	Zac	43	7	5	Speak to all the people of the land, and to the priests, saying: When you fasted, and mourned in the fifth and the seventh month for these seventy years: did you keep a fast unto me?
Zacharias	Zac	43	7	6	And when you did eat and drink, did you not eat for yourselves, and drink for yourselves?
Zacharias	Zac	43	7	7	Are not these the words which the Lord spoke by the hand of the former prophets, when Jerusalem as yet was inhabited, and was wealthy, both itself and the cities round about it, and there were inhabitants towards the south, and in the plain?
Zacharias	Zac	43	7	8	And the word of the Lord came to Zacharias, saying:
Zacharias	Zac	43	7	9	Thus saith the Lord of hosts, saying: Judge ye true judgment, and shew ye mercy and compassion every man to his brother.
Zacharias	Zac	43	7	10	And oppress not the widow, and the fatherless, and the stranger, and the poor: and let not a man devise evil in his heart against his brother.
Zacharias	Zac	43	7	11	But they would not hearken, and they turned away the shoulder to depart: and they stopped their ears, not to hear.
Zacharias	Zac	43	7	12	And they made their heart as the adamant stone, lest they should hear the law, and the words which the Lord of hosts sent in his spirit by the hand of the former prophets: so a great indignation came from Lord of hosts.
Zacharias	Zac	43	7	13	And it came to pass that as he spoke, and they heard not: so shall they cry, and I will not hear, saith the Lord of hosts.
Zacharias	Zac	43	7	14	And I dispersed them throughout all kingdoms, which they know not: and the land was left desolate behind them, so that no man passed through or returned: and they changed the delightful land into a wilderness.
Zacharias	Zac	43	8	1	And the word of the Lord of hosts came to me, saying:
Zacharias	Zac	43	8	2	Thus saith the Lord of hosts: I have been jealous for Sion with a great jealousy, and with a great indignation have I been jealous for her.
Zacharias	Zac	43	8	3	Thus saith the Lord of hosts: I am returned to Sion, and I will dwell in the midst of Jerusalem: and Jerusalem shall be called The city of truth, and the mountain of the Lord of hosts, The sanctified mountain.
Zacharias	Zac	43	8	4	Thus saith the Lord of hosts: There shall yet old men and old women dwell in the streets of Jerusalem: and every man with his staff in his hand through multitude of days.
Zacharias	Zac	43	8	5	And the streets of the city shall be full of boys and girls, playing in the streets thereof.
Zacharias	Zac	43	8	6	Thus saith the Lord of hosts: If it seem hard in the eyes of the remnant of this people in those days: shall it be hard in my eyes, saith the Lord of hosts?
Zacharias	Zac	43	8	7	Thus saith the Lord of hosts: Behold I will save my people from the land of the east, and from the land of the going down of the sun.
Zacharias	Zac	43	8	8	And I will bring them, and they shall dwell in the midst of Jerusalem: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God in truth and in justice.
Zacharias	Zac	43	8	9	Thus saith the Lord of hosts: Let your hands be strengthened, you that hear in these days these words by the mouth of the prophets, in the day that the house of the Lord of hosts was founded, that the temple might be built.
Zacharias	Zac	43	8	10	For before those days there was no hire for men, neither was there hire for beasts, neither was there peace to him that came in, nor to him that went out, because of the tribulation: and I let all men go every one against his neighbour.
Zacharias	Zac	43	8	11	But now I will not deal with the remnant of this people according to the former days, saith the Lord of hosts.
Zacharias	Zac	43	8	12	But there shall be the seed of peace: the vine shall yield her fruit, and the earth shall give her increase, and the heavens shall give their dew: and I will cause the remnant of this people to possess all these things.
Zacharias	Zac	43	8	13	And it shall come to pass, that as you were a curse among the Gentiles, O house of Juda, and house of Israel: so will I save you, and you shall be a blessing: fear not, let your hands be strengthened.
Zacharias	Zac	43	8	14	For thus saith the Lord of hosts: As I purposed io afflict you, when your fathers had provoked me to wrath, saith the Lord,
Zacharias	Zac	43	8	15	And I had no mercy: so turning again I have thought in these days to do good to the house of Juda, and Jerusalem: fear not.
Zacharias	Zac	43	8	16	These then are the things, which you shall do: Speak ye truth every one to his neighbour; judge ye truth and judgment of peace in your gates.
Zacharias	Zac	43	8	17	And let none of you imagine evil in your hearts against his friend: and love not a false oath: for all these are the things that I hate, saith the Lord.
Zacharias	Zac	43	8	18	And the word of the Lord of hosts came to me, saying:
Zacharias	Zac	43	8	19	Thus saith the Lord of hosts: The fast of the fourth month, and the fast of the fifth, and the fast of the seventh, and the fast of the tenth shall be to the house of Juda, joy, and gladness, and great solemnities: only love ye truth and peace.
Zacharias	Zac	43	8	20	Thus saith the Lord of hosts, until people come and dwell in many cities,
Zacharias	Zac	43	8	21	And the inhabitants go one to another, saying: Let us go, and entreat the face of the Lord, and let us seek the Lord of hosts: I also will go.
Zacharias	Zac	43	8	22	And many peoples, and strong nations shall come to seek the Lord of hosts in Jerusalem, and to entreat the face of the Lord.
Zacharias	Zac	43	8	23	Thus saith the Lord of hosts: In those days, wherein ten men of all languages of the Gentiles shall take hold, and shall hold fast the skirt of one that is a Jew, saying: We will go with you: for we have heard that God is with you.
Zacharias	Zac	43	9	1	The burden of the word of the Lord in the land of Hadrach, and of Damascus the rest thereof: for the eye of man, and of all the tribes of Israel is the Lord's.
Zacharias	Zac	43	9	2	Emath also in the borders thereof, and Tyre, and Sidon: for they have taken to themselves to be exceeding wise.
Zacharias	Zac	43	9	3	And Tyre hath built herself a strong hold, and heaped together silver as earth, and gold as the mire of the streets.
Zacharias	Zac	43	9	4	Behold the Lord shall possess her, and shall strike her strength in the sea, and she shall be devoured with fire.
Zacharias	Zac	43	9	5	Ascalon shall see, and shall fear, and Gaza, and shall be very sorrowful: and Accaron, because her hope is confounded: and the king shall perish from Gaza, and Ascalon shall not be inhabited.
Zacharias	Zac	43	9	6	And the divider shall sit in Azotus, and I will destroy the pride of the Philistines.
Zacharias	Zac	43	9	7	And I will take away his blood out of his mouth, and his abominations from between his teeth: and even he shall be left to our God, and he shall be as a governor in Juda, and Accaron as a Jebusite.
Zacharias	Zac	43	9	8	And I will encompass my house with them that serve me in war, going and returning, and the oppressor shall no more pass through them: for now I have seen with my eyes.
Zacharias	Zac	43	9	9	Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Sion, shout for joy, O daughter of Jerusalem: BEHOLD THY KING will come to thee, the just and saviour: he is poor, and riding upon an ass, and upon a colt, the foal of an ass.
Zacharias	Zac	43	9	10	And I will destroy the chariot out of Ephraim, and the horse out of Jerusalem, and the bow for war shall be broken: and he shall speak peace to the Gentiles, and his power shall be from sea to sea, and from the rivers even to the end of the earth.
Zacharias	Zac	43	9	11	Thou also by the blood of thy testament hast sent forth thy prisoners out of the pit, wherein is no water.
Zacharias	Zac	43	9	12	Return to the strong hold, ye prisoners of hope, I will render thee double as I declare today.
Zacharias	Zac	43	9	13	Because I have bent Juda for me as a bow, I have filled Ephraim: and I will raise up thy sons, O Sion, above thy sons, O Greece, and I will make thee as the sword of the mighty.
Zacharias	Zac	43	9	14	And the Lord God shall be seen over them, and his dart shall go forth as lightning: and the Lord God will sound the trumpet, and go in the whirlwind of the south.
Zacharias	Zac	43	9	15	The Lord of hosts will protect them: and they shall devour, and subdue with the stones of the sling: and drinking they shall be inebriated as it were with wine, and they shall be filled as bowls, and as the horns of the altar.
Zacharias	Zac	43	9	16	And the Lord their God will save them in that day, as the flock of his people: for holy stones shall be lifted up over his land.
Zacharias	Zac	43	9	17	For what is the good thing of him, and what is his beautiful thing, but the corn of the elect, and wine springing forth virgins?
Zacharias	Zac	43	10	1	Ask ye of the Lord rain in the latter season, and the Lord will make snows, and will give them showers of rain, to every one grass in the field.
Zacharias	Zac	43	10	2	For the idols have spoken what was unprofitable, and the diviners have seen a lie, and the dreamers have spoken vanity: they comforted in vain: therefore they were led away as a flock: they shall be afflicted, because they have no shepherd.
Zacharias	Zac	43	10	3	My wrath is kindled against the shepherds, and I will visit upon the buck goats: for the Lord of hosts hath visited his flock, the house of Juda, and hath made them as the horse of his glory in the battle.
Zacharias	Zac	43	10	4	Out of him shall come forth the corner, out of him the pin, out of him the bow of battle, out of him ever exacter together.
Zacharias	Zac	43	10	5	And they shall be as mighty men, treading under foot the mire of the ways in battle: and they shall fight, because the Lord is with them, and the riders of horses shall be confounded.
Zacharias	Zac	43	10	6	And I will strengthen the house of Juda, and save the house of Joseph: and I will bring them back again, because I will have mercy on them: and they shall be as they were when I had not cast them off, for I am the Lord their God, and will hear them.
Zacharias	Zac	43	10	7	And they shall be as the valiant men of Ephraim, and their heart shall rejoice as through wine: and their children shall see, and shall rejoice, and their heart shall be joyful in the Lord.
Zacharias	Zac	43	10	8	I will whistle for them, and I will gather them together, because I have redeemed them: and I will multiply them as they were multiplied before.
Zacharias	Zac	43	10	9	And I will sow them among peoples: and from afar they shall remember me: and they shall live with their children, and shall return.
Zacharias	Zac	43	10	10	And I will bring them back out of the land of Egypt, and I will gather them from among the Assyrians: and will bring them to the land of Galaad, and Libanus, and place shall not be found for them.
Zacharias	Zac	43	10	11	And he shall pass over the strait of the sea, and shall strike the waves in the sea, and all the depths of the river shall be confounded, and the pride of Assyria shall be humbled, and the sceptre of Egypt shall depart.
Zacharias	Zac	43	10	12	I will strengthen them in the Lord, and they shall walk in his name, saith the Lord.
Zacharias	Zac	43	11	1	Open thy gates, O Libanus, and let fire devour thy cedars.
Zacharias	Zac	43	11	2	Howl, thou fir tree, for the cedar is fallen, for the mighty are laid waste: howl, ye oaks of Basan, because the fenced forest is cut down.
Zacharias	Zac	43	11	3	The voice of the howling of the shepherds, because their glory is laid waste: the voice of the roaring of the lions, because the pride of the Jordan is spoiled.
Zacharias	Zac	43	11	4	Thus saith the Lord my God: Feed the flock of the slaughter,
Zacharias	Zac	43	11	5	Which they that possessed, slew, and repented not, and they sold them, saying: Blessed be the Lord, we are become rich: and their shepherds spared them not.
Zacharias	Zac	43	11	6	And I will no more spare the inhabitants of the land, saith the Lord: behold I will deliver the men, every one into his neighbour's hand, and into the hand of his king: and they shall destroy the land, and I will not deliver it out of their hand.
Zacharias	Zac	43	11	7	And I will feed the flock of slaughter for this, O ye poor of the flock. And I took unto me two rods, one I called Beauty, and the other I called a Cord, and I fed the flock.
Zacharias	Zac	43	11	8	And I cut off three shepherds in one month, and my soul was straitened in their regard: for their soul also varied in my regard.
Zacharias	Zac	43	11	9	And I said: I will not feed you: that which dieth, let it die: and that which is cut off, let it be cut off: and let the rest devour every one the flesh of his neighbour.
Zacharias	Zac	43	11	10	And I took my rod that was called Beauty, and I cut it asunder to make void my covenant, which I had made with all people.
Zacharias	Zac	43	11	11	And it was made void in that day: and so the poor of the flock that keep for me, understood that it is the word of the Lord.
Zacharias	Zac	43	11	12	And I said to them: If it be good in your eyes, bring hither my wages: and if not, be quiet. And they weighed for my wages thirty pieces of silver.
Zacharias	Zac	43	11	13	And the Lord said to me: Cast it to the statuary, a handsome price, that I was prized at by them. And I took the thirty pieces of silver, and I cast them into the house of the Lord to the statuary.
Zacharias	Zac	43	11	14	And I cut off my second rod that was called a Cord, that I might break the brotherhood between Juda and Israel.
Zacharias	Zac	43	11	15	And the Lord said to me: Take to thee yet the instruments of a foolish shepherd.
Zacharias	Zac	43	11	16	For behold I will raise up a shepherd in the land, who shall not visit what is forsaken, nor seek what is scattered, nor heal what is broken, nor nourish that which standeth, and he shall eat the flesh of the fat ones, and break their hoofs.
Zacharias	Zac	43	11	17	O shepherd, and idol, that forsaketh the flock: the sword upon his arm and upon his right eye: his arm shall quite wither away, and his right eye shall be utterly darkened.
Zacharias	Zac	43	12	1	The burden of the word of the Lord upon Israel. Thus saith the Lord, who stretcheth forth the heavens, and layeth the foundations of the earth, and formeth the spirit of man in him:
Zacharias	Zac	43	12	2	Behold I will make Jerusalem a lintel of surfeiting to all the people round about: and Juda also shall be in the siege against Jerusalem.
Zacharias	Zac	43	12	3	And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will make Jerusalem a burdensome stone to all people: all that shall lift it up shall be rent and torn, and all the kingdoms of the earth shall be gathered together against her.
Zacharias	Zac	43	12	4	In that day, saith the Lord, I will strike every horse with astonishment, and his rider with madness: and I will open my eyes upon the house of Juda, and will strike every horse of the nations with blindness.
Zacharias	Zac	43	12	5	And the governors of Juda shall say in their heart: Let the inhabitants of Jerusalem be strengthened for me in the Lord of hosts, their God.
Zacharias	Zac	43	12	6	In that day I will make the governors of Juda like a furnace of fire amongst wood, and as a firebrand amongst hay: and they shall devour all the people round about, to the right hand, and to the left: and Jerusalem shall be inhabited again in her own place in Jerusalem.
Zacharias	Zac	43	12	7	And the Lord shall save the tabernacles of Jada, as in the beginning: that the house of David, and the glory of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, may not boast and magnify themselves against Juda.
Zacharias	Zac	43	12	8	In that day shall the Lord protect the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and he that hath offended among them in that day shall be as David: and the house of David, as that of God, as an angel of the Lord in their sight.
Zacharias	Zac	43	12	9	And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will seek to destroy all the nations that come against Jerusalem.
Zacharias	Zac	43	12	10	And I will pour out upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace, and of prayers: and they shall look upon me, whom they have pierced: and they shall mourn for him as one mourneth for an only son, and they shall grieve over him, as the manner is to grieve for the death of the firstborn.
Zacharias	Zac	43	12	11	In that day there shall be a great lamentation in Jerusalem like the lamentation of Adadremmon in the plain of Mageddon.
Zacharias	Zac	43	12	12	And the land shall mourn: families and families apart: the families of the house of David apart, and their women apart:
Zacharias	Zac	43	12	13	The families of the house of Nathan apart, and their women apart: the families of the house of Levi apart, and their women apart: the families of Semei apart, and their women apart.
Zacharias	Zac	43	12	14	All the rest of the families, families and families apart, and their women apart.
Zacharias	Zac	43	13	1	In that day there shall be a fountain open to the house of David, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem: for the washing of the sinner, and of the unclean woman.
Zacharias	Zac	43	13	2	And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord of hosts, that I will destroy the names of idols out of the earth, and they shall be remembered no more: and I will take away the false prophets, and the unclean spirit out of the earth.
Zacharias	Zac	43	13	3	And it shall come to pass, that when any man shall prophesy any more, his father and his mother that brought him into the world, shall say to him: Thou shalt not live: because thou hast spoken a lie in the name of the Lord. And his father, and his mother, his parents, shall thrust him through, when he shall prophesy.
Zacharias	Zac	43	13	4	And it shall come to pass in that day, that the prophets shall be confounded, every one by his own vision, when he shall prophesy, neither shall they be clad with a garment of sackcloth, to deceive:
Zacharias	Zac	43	13	5	But he shall say: I am no prophet, I am a husbandman: for Adam is my example from my youth.
Zacharias	Zac	43	13	6	And they shall say to him: What are these wounds in the midst of thy hands? And he shall say: With these I was wounded in the house of them that loved me.
Zacharias	Zac	43	13	7	Awake, O sword, against my shepherd, and against the man that cleaveth to me, saith the Lord of hosts: strike the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered: and I will turn my hand to the little ones.
Zacharias	Zac	43	13	8	And there shall be in all the earth, saith the Lord, two parts in it shall be scattered, and shall perish: but the third part shall be left therein.
Zacharias	Zac	43	13	9	And I will bring the third part through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined: and I will try them as gold is tried. They shall call on my name, and I will hear them. I will say: Thou art my people: and they shall say: The Lord is my God.
Zacharias	Zac	43	14	1	Behold the days of the Lord shall come, and thy spoils shall be divided in the midst of thee.
Zacharias	Zac	43	14	2	And I will gather all nations to Jerusalem to battle, and the city shall be taken, and the houses shall be rifled, and the women shall be defiled: and half of the city shall go forth into captivity, and the rest of the people shall not be taken away out of the city.
Zacharias	Zac	43	14	3	Then the Lord shall go forth, and shall fight against those nations, as when he fought in the day of battle.
Zacharias	Zac	43	14	4	And his feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives, which is over against Jerusalem towards the east: and the mount of Olives shall be divided in the midst thereof to the east, and to the west with a very great opening, and half of the mountain shall be separated to the north, and half thereof to the south.
Zacharias	Zac	43	14	5	And you shall flee to the valley of those mountains, for the valley of the mountains shall be joined even to the next, and you shall flee as you fled from the face of the earthquake in the days of Ozias king of Juda: and the Lord my God shall come, and all the saints with him.
Zacharias	Zac	43	14	6	And it shall come to pass in that day, that there shall be no light, but cold and frost.
Zacharias	Zac	43	14	7	And there shall be one day, which is known to the Lord, not day nor night: and in the time of the evening there shall be light:
Zacharias	Zac	43	14	8	And it shall come to pass in that day, that living waters shall go out from Jerusalem: half of them to the east sea, and half of them to the last sea: they shall be in summer and in winter.
Zacharias	Zac	43	14	9	And the Lord shall be king over all the earth: in that day there shall be one Lord, and his name shall be one.
Zacharias	Zac	43	14	10	And all the land shall return even to the desert, from the hill to Remmon to the south of Jerusalem: and she shall be exalted, and shall dwell in her own place, from the gate of Benjamin even to the place of the former gate, and even to the gate of the corners: and from the tower of Hananeel even to the king's winepresses.
Zacharias	Zac	43	14	11	And people shall dwell in it, and there shall be no more an anathema: but Jerusalem shall sit secure.
Zacharias	Zac	43	14	12	And this shall be the plague wherewith the Lord shall strike all nations that have fought against Jerusalem: the flesh of every one shall consume away while they stand upon their feet, and their eyes shall consume away in their holes, and their tongue shall consume away in their mouth.
Zacharias	Zac	43	14	13	In that day there shall be a great tumult from the Lord among them: and a man shall take the hand of his neighbour, and his hand shall be clasped upon his neighbour's hand.
Zacharias	Zac	43	14	14	And even Juda shall fight against Jerusalem: and the riches of all nations round about shall be gathered together, gold, and silver, and garments in great abundance.
Zacharias	Zac	43	14	15	And the destruction of the horse, and of the mule, and of the camel, and of the ass, and of all the beasts, that shall be in those tents, shall be like this destruction.
Zacharias	Zac	43	14	16	And all they that shall be left of all nations that came against Jerusalem, shall go up from year to year, to adore the King, the Lord of hosts, and to keep the feast of tabernacles.
Zacharias	Zac	43	14	17	And it shall come to pass, that he that shall not go up of the families of the land to Jerusalem, to adore the King, the Lord of hosts, there shall be no rain upon them.
Zacharias	Zac	43	14	18	And if the family of Egypt go not up nor come: neither shall it be upon them, but there shall be destruction wherewith the Lord will strike all nations that will not go up to keep the feast of tabernacles.
Zacharias	Zac	43	14	19	This shall be the sin of Egypt, and this the sin of all nations, that will not go up to keep the feast of tabernacles.
Zacharias	Zac	43	14	20	In that day that which is upon the bridle of the horse shall be holy to the Lord: and the caldrons in the house of the Lord shall be as the phials before the altar.
Zacharias	Zac	43	14	21	And every caldron in Jerusalem and Juda shall be sanctified to the Lord of hosts: and all that sacrifice shall come, and take of them, and shall seethe in them: and the merchant shall be no more in the house of the Lord of hosts in that day.
Malachias	Mal	44	1	1	The burden of the word of the Lord to Israel by the hand of Malachias.
Malachias	Mal	44	1	2	I have loved you, saith the Lord: and you have said: Wherein hast thou loved us? Was not Esau brother to Jacob, saith the Lord, and I have loved Jacob,
Malachias	Mal	44	1	3	But have hated Esau? and I have made his mountains a wilderness, and given his inheritance to the dragons of the desert.
Malachias	Mal	44	1	4	But if Edom shall say: We are destroyed, but we will return and build up what hath been destroyed: thus saith the Lord of hosts: They shall build up, and I will throw down: and they shall be called the borders of wickedness, and the people with whom the Lord is angry for ever.
Malachias	Mal	44	1	5	And your eyes shall see: and you shall say: The Lord be magnified upon the border of Israel.
Malachias	Mal	44	1	6	The son honoureth the father, and the servant his master: if then I be a father, where is my honour? and if I be a master, where is my fear: saith the Lord of hosts.
Malachias	Mal	44	1	7	To you, O priests, that despise my name, and have said: Wherein have we despised thy name? You offer polluted bread upon my altar, and you say: Wherein have we polluted thee? In that you say: The table of the Lord is contemptible.
Malachias	Mal	44	1	8	If you offer the blind for sacrifice, is it not evil? and if you offer the lame and the sick, is it not evil? offer it to thy prince, if he will be pleased with it, or if he will regard thy face, saith the Lord of hosts.
Malachias	Mal	44	1	9	And now beseech ye the face of God, that he may have mercy on you, (for by your hand hath this been done,) if by any means he will receive your faces, saith the Lord of hosts.
Malachias	Mal	44	1	10	Who is there among you, that will shut the doors, and will kindle the fire on my altar gratis? I have no pleasure in you, saith the Lord of hosts: and I will not receive a gift of your hand.
Malachias	Mal	44	1	11	For from the rising of the sun even to the going down, my name is great among the Gentiles, and in every place there is sacrifice, and there is offered to my name a clean oblation: for my name is great among the Gentiles, saith the Lord of hosts.
Malachias	Mal	44	1	12	And you have profaned it in that you say: The table of the Lord is defiled: and that which is laid thereupon is contemptible with the fire that devoureth it.
Malachias	Mal	44	1	13	And you have said: Behold of our labour, and you puffed it away, saith the Lord of hosts, and you brought in of rapine the lame, and the sick, and brought in an offering: shall I accept it at your hands, saith the Lord?
Malachias	Mal	44	1	14	Cursed is the deceitful man that hath in his flock a male, and making a vow offereth in sacrifice that which is feeble to the Lord: for I am a great King, saith the Lord of hosts, and my name is dreadful among the Gentiles.
Malachias	Mal	44	2	1	And now, O ye priests, this commandment is to you.
Malachias	Mal	44	2	2	If you will not hear, and if you will not lay it to heart, to give glory to my name, saith the Lord of hosts: I will send poverty upon you, and will curse your blessings, yea I will curse them, because you have not laid it to heart.
Malachias	Mal	44	2	3	Behold, I will cast the shoulder to you, and will scatter upon your face the dung of your solemnities, and it shall take you away with it.
Malachias	Mal	44	2	4	And you shall know that I sent you this commandment, that my covenant might be with Levi, saith the Lord of hosts.
Malachias	Mal	44	2	5	My covenant was with him of life and peace: and I gave him fear: and he feared me, and he was afraid before my name.
Malachias	Mal	44	2	6	The law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquity was not found in his lips: he walked with me in peace, and in equity, and turned many away from iniquity.
Malachias	Mal	44	2	7	For the lips of the priests shall keep knowledge, and they shall seek the law at his mouth: because he is the angel of the Lord of hosts.
Malachias	Mal	44	2	8	But you have departed out of the way, and have caused many to stumble at the law: you have made void the covenant of Levi, saith the Lord of hosts.
Malachias	Mal	44	2	9	Therefore have I also made you contemptible, and base before all people, as you have not kept my ways, and have accepted persons in the law.
Malachias	Mal	44	2	10	Have we not all one father? hath not one God created us? why then doth every one of us despise his brother, violating the covenant of our fathers?
Malachias	Mal	44	2	11	Juda hath transgressed, and abomination hath been committed in Israel, and in Jerusalem: for Juda hath profaned the holiness of the Lord, which he loved, and hath married the daughter of a strange god.
Malachias	Mal	44	2	12	The Lord will cut off the man that hath done this, both the master, and the scholar, out of the tabernacles of Jacob, and him that offereth an offering to the Lord of hosts.
Malachias	Mal	44	2	13	And this again have you done, you have covered the altar of the Lord with tears, with weeping, and bellowing, so that I have no more a regard to sacrifice, neither do I accept any atonement at your hands.
Malachias	Mal	44	2	14	And you have said: For what cause? Because the Lord hath been witness between thee, and the wife of thy youth, whom thou hast despised: yet she was thy partner, and the wife of thy covenant.
Malachias	Mal	44	2	15	Did not one make her, and she is the residue of his spirit? And what doth one seek, but the seed of God? Keep then your spirit, and despise not the wife of thy youth.
Malachias	Mal	44	2	16	When thou shalt hate her put her away, saith the Lord, the God of Israel: but iniquity shalt cover his garment, saith the Lord of hosts, keep your spirit, and despise not.
Malachias	Mal	44	2	17	You have wearied the Lord with your words, and you said: Wherein have we wearied him? In that you say: Every one that doth evil, is good in the sight of the Lord, and such please him: or surely where is the God of judgment?
Malachias	Mal	44	3	1	Behold I send my angel, and he shall prepare the way before my face. And presently the Lord, whom you seek, and the angel of the testament, whom you desire, shall come to his temple. Behold, he cometh, saith the Lord of hosts.
Malachias	Mal	44	3	2	And who shall be able to think of the day of his coming? and who shall stand to see him? for he is like a refining fire, and like the fuller's herb:
Malachias	Mal	44	3	3	And he shall sit refining and cleansing the silver, and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and shall refine them as gold, and as silver, and they shall offer sacrifices to the Lord in justice.
Malachias	Mal	44	3	4	And the sacrifice of Juda and of Jerusalem shall please the Lord, as in the days of old, and in the ancient years.
Malachias	Mal	44	3	5	And I will come to you in judgment, and will be a speedy witness against sorcerers, and adulterers, and false swearers, and them that oppress the hireling in his wages, the widows, and the fatherless: and oppress the stranger, and have not feared me, saith the Lord of hosts.
Malachias	Mal	44	3	6	For I am the Lord, and I change not: and you the sons of Jacob are not consumed.
Malachias	Mal	44	3	7	For from the days of your fathers you have departed from my ordinances, and have not kept them: Return to me, and I will return to you, saith the Lord of hosts. And you have said: Wherein shall we return?
Malachias	Mal	44	3	8	Shall a man afflict God, for you afflict me. And you have said: Wherein do we afflict thee? in tithes and in firstfruits.
Malachias	Mal	44	3	9	And you are cursed with want, and you afflict me, even the whole nation of you.
Malachias	Mal	44	3	10	Bring all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in my house, and try me in this, saith the Lord: if I open not unto you the flood-gates of heaven, and pour you out a blessing even to abundance.
Malachias	Mal	44	3	11	And I will rebuke for your sakes the devourer, and he shall not spoil the fruit of your land: neither shall the vine in the field be barren, saith the Lord of hosts.
Malachias	Mal	44	3	12	And all nations shall call you blessed: for you shall be a delightful land, saith the Lord of hosts.
Malachias	Mal	44	3	13	Your words have been unsufferable to me, saith the Lord.
Malachias	Mal	44	3	14	And you have said: What have we spoken against thee? You have said: He laboureth in vain that serveth God, and what profit is it that we have kept his ordinances, and that we have walked sorrowful before the Lord of hosts?
Malachias	Mal	44	3	15	Wherefore now we call the proud people happy, for they that work wickedness are built up, and they have tempted God and are preserved.
Malachias	Mal	44	3	16	Then they that feared the Lord, spoke every one with his neighbour: and the Lord gave ear, and heard it: and a book of remembrance was written before him for them that fear the Lord, and think on his name.
Malachias	Mal	44	3	17	And they shall be my special possession, saith the Lord of hosts, in the day that I do judgment: and I will spare them, as a man spareth his son that serveth him.
Malachias	Mal	44	3	18	And you shall return, and shall see the difference between the just and the wicked: and between him that serveth God, and him that serveth him not.
Malachias	Mal	44	4	1	For behold the day shall come kindled as a furnace: and all the proud, and all that do wickedly shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall set them on fire, saith the Lord of hosts, it shall not leave them root, nor branch.
Malachias	Mal	44	4	2	But unto you that fear my name, the Sun of justice shall arise, and health in his wings: and you shall go forth, and shall leap like calves of the herd.
Malachias	Mal	44	4	3	And you shall tread down the wicked when they shall be ashes under the sole of your feet in the day that I do this, saith the Lord of hosts.
Malachias	Mal	44	4	4	Remember the law of Moses my servant, which I commanded him in Horeb for all Israel, the precepts, and judgments.
Malachias	Mal	44	4	5	Behold, I will send you Elias the prophet, before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord.
Malachias	Mal	44	4	6	And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers: lest I come, and strike the earth with anathema.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	1	Now it came to pass, after that Alexander the son of Philip the Macedonian, who first reigned in Greece, coming out of the land of Cethim, had overthrown Darius, king of the Persians and Medes:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	2	He fought many battles, and took the strong holds of all, and slew the kings of the earth:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	3	And he went through even to the ends of the earth: and took the spoils of many nations: and the earth was quiet before him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	4	And he gathered a power, and a very strong army: and his heart was exalted and lifted up:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	5	And he subdued countries of nations, and princes; and they became tributaries to him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	6	And after these things, he fell down upon his bed, and knew that he should die.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	7	And he called his servants, the nobles that were brought up with him from his youth: and he divided his kingdom among them, while he was yet alive.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	8	And Alexander reigned twelve years, and he died.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	9	And his servants made themselves kings, every one in his place:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	10	And they all put crowns upon themselves after his death, and their sons after them, many years; and evils were multiplied in the earth.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	11	And there came out of them a wicked root, Antiochus the Illustrious, the son of king Antiochus, who had been a hostage at Rome: and he reigned in the hundred and thirty-seventh year of the kingdom of the Greeks.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	12	In those days there went out of Israel wicked men, and they persuaded many, saying: Let us go and make a covenant with the heathens that are round about us: for since we departed from them, many evils have befallen us.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	13	And the word seemed good in their eyes.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	14	And some of the people determined to do this, and went to the king: and he gave them license to do after the ordinances of the heathens.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	15	And they built a place of exercise in Jerusalem, according to the laws of the nations:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	16	And they made themselves prepuces, and departed from the holy covenant, and joined themselves to the heathens, and were sold to do evil:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	17	And the kingdom was established before Antiochus, and he had a mind to reign over the land of Egypt, that he might reign over two kingdoms.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	18	And he entered into Egypt with a great multitude, with chariots, and elephants, and horsemen, and a great number of ships:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	19	And he made war against Ptolemee king of Egypt; but Ptolemee was afraid at his presence and fled, and many were wounded unto death.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	20	And he took the strong cities in the land of Egypt: and he took the spoils of the land of Egypt.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	21	And after Antiochus had ravaged Egypt, in the hundred and forty-third year, he returned and went up against Israel.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	22	And he went up to Jerusalem, with a great multitude.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	23	And he proudly entered into the sanctuary, and took away the golden altar, and the candlestick of light, and all the vessels thereof, and the table of proposition, and the pouring vessels, and the vials, and the little mortars of gold, and the veil, and the crowns, and the golden ornament that was before the temple: and he broke them all in pieces.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	24	And he took the silver and gold, and the precious vessels: and he took the hidden treasures, which he found: and when he had taken all away, he departed into his own country.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	25	And he made a great slaughter of men, and spoke very proudly.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	26	And there was great mourning in Israel, and in every place where they were:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	27	And the princes, and the ancients mourned, and the virgins and the young men were made feeble, and the beauty of the women was changed.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	28	Every bridegroom took up lamentation: and the bride that sat in the marriage bed, mourned:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	29	And the land was moved for the inhabitants thereof, and all the house of Jacob was covered with confusion.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	30	And after two full years, the king sent the chief collector of his tributes to the cities of Juda, and he came to Jerusalem with a great multitude.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	31	And he spoke to them peaceable words in deceit; and they believed him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	32	And he fell upon the city suddenly, and struck it with a great slaughter, and destroyed much people in Israel.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	33	And he took the spoils of the city, and burnt it with fire, and threw down the houses thereof, and the walls thereof round about:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	34	And they took the women captive, and the children, and the cattle they possessed.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	35	And they built the city of David with a great and strong wall, and with strong towers, and made it a fortress for them:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	36	And they placed there a sinful nation, wicked men, and they fortified themselves therein: and they stored up armour; and victuals, and gathered together the spoils of Jerusalem;
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	37	And laid them up there: and they became a great snare.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	38	And this was a place to lie in wait against the sanctuary, and an evil devil in Israel.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	39	And they shed innocent blood round about the sanctuary, and defiled the holy place.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	40	And the inhabitants of Jerusalem fled away by reason of them and the city was made the habitation of strangers, and she became a stranger to her own seed, and her children forsook her.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	41	Her sanctuary was desolate like a wilderness, her festival days were turned into mourning, her sabbaths into reproach, her honours were brought to nothing.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	42	Her dishonour was increased according to her glory, and her excellency was turned into mourning.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	43	And king Antiochus wrote to all his kingdom, that all the people should be one: and every one should leave his own law.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	44	And all nations consented, according to the word of king Antiochus.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	45	And many of Israel consented to his service, and they sacrificed to idols, and profaned the sabbath.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	46	And the king sent letters by the hands of messengers to Jerusalem, and to all the cities of Juda; that they should follow the law of the nations of the earth.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	47	And should forbid holocausts and sacrifices, and atonements to be made in the temple of God.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	48	And should prohibit the sabbath, and the festival days to be celebrated.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	49	And he commanded the holy places to be profaned, and the holy people of Israel.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	50	And he commanded altars to be built, and temples, and idols, and swine's flesh to be immolated, and unclean beasts,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	51	And that they should leave their children uncircumcised, and let their souls be defiled with all uncleannesses, and abominations, to the end that they should forget the law, and should change all the justifications of God.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	52	And that whosoever would not do according to the word of king Antiochus, should be put to death.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	53	According to all these words he wrote to his whole kingdom: and he appointed rulers over the people that should force them to do these things.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	54	And they commanded the cities of Juda to sacrifice.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	55	Then many of the people were gathered to them that had forsaken the law of the Lord: and they committed evils in the land:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	56	And they drove away the people of Israel into lurking holes, and into the secret places of fugitives.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	57	On the fifteenth day of the month, Casleu, in the hundred and forty-fifth year, king Antiochus set up the abominable idol of desolation upon the altar of God, and they built altars throughout all the cities of Juda round about:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	58	And they burnt incense, and sacrificed at the doors of the houses and in the streets.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	59	And they cut in pieces, and burnt with fire the books of the law of God:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	60	And every one with whom the books of the testament of the Lord were found, and whosoever observed the law of the Lord, they put to death, according to the edict of the king.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	61	Thus by their power did they deal with the people of Israel, that were found in the cities month after month.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	62	And on the five and twentieth day of the month they sacrificed upon the altar of the idol that was over against the altar of God.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	63	Now the women that circumcised their children were slain according to the commandment of king Antiochus,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	64	And they hanged the children about their neck in all their houses: and those that had circumcised them, they put to death.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	65	And many of the people of Israel determined with themselves, that they would not eat unclean things: and they chose rather to die, than to be defiled with unclean meats:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	66	And they would not break the holy law of God and they were put to death:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	1	67	And there was very great wrath upon the people.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	1	In those days arose Mathathias, the son of John, the son of Simeon, a priest of the sons of Joarib, from Jerusalem, and he abode in the mountain of Modin:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	2	And he had five sons: John, who was surnamed Gaddis:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	3	And Simon, who was surnamed Thasi;
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	4	And Judas, who was called Machabeus;
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	5	And Eleazar, who was surnamed Abaron; and Jonathan, who was surnamed Apphus.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	6	These saw the evils that were done in the people of Juda, and in Jerusalem.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	7	And Mathathias said: Woe is me, wherefore was I born to see the ruin of my people, and the ruin of the holy city, and to dwell there, when it is given into the hands of the enemies?
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	8	The holy places are come into the hands of strangers her temple is become as a man without honour.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	9	The vessels of her glory are carried away captive; her old men are murdered in the streets, and her young men are fallen by the sword of the enemies.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	10	What nation hath not inherited her kingdom, and gotten of her spoils?
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	11	All her ornaments are taken away. She that was free is made a slave.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	12	And behold our sanctuary, and our beauty, and our glory is laid waste, and the Gentiles have defiled them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	13	To what end then should we live any longer?
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	14	And Mathathias and his sons rent their garments, and they covered themselves with haircloth, and made great lamentation.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	15	And they that were sent from king Antiochus, came thither, to compel them that were fled into the city of Modin, to sacrifice, and to burn incense, and to depart from the law of God.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	16	And many of the people of Israel consented and came to them: but Mathathias and his sons stood firm.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	17	And they that were sent from Antiochus, answering, said to Mathathias: Thou art a ruler, and an honourable, and great man in this city, and adorned with sons, and brethren.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	18	Therefore, come thou first, and obey the king's commandment, as all nations have done, and the men of Juda, and they that remain in Jerusalem: and thou, and thy sons shall be in the number of the king's friends, and enriched with gold, and silver, and many presents.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	19	Then Mathathias answered, and said with a loud voice: Although all nations obey king Antiochus, so as to depart every man from the service of the law of his fathers, and consent to his commandments:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	20	I and my sons, and my brethren will obey the law of our fathers.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	21	God be merciful unto us: it is not profitable for us to forsake the law, and the justices of God:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	22	We will not hearken to the words of king Antiochus, neither will we sacrifice and transgress the commandments of our law, to go another way.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	23	Now as he left off speaking these words, there came a certain Jew in the sight of all to sacrifice to the idols upon the altar in the city of Modin, according to the king's commandment.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	24	And Mathathias saw, and was grieved, and his reins trembled, and his wrath was kindled according to the judgment of the law, and running upon him he slew him upon the altar:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	25	Moreover the man whom king Antiochus had sent, who compelled them to sacrifice, he slew at the same time, and pulled down the altar,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	26	And shewed zeal for the law, as Phinees did by Zamri, the son of Salomi.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	27	And Mathathias cried out in the city with a loud voice, saying: Every one that hath zeal for the law, and maintaineth the testament, let him follow me.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	28	So he and his sons fled into the mountains, and left all that they had in the city.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	29	Then many that sought after judgment, and justice, went down into the desert
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	30	And they abode there, they and their children, and their wives, and their cattle: because afflictions increased upon them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	31	And it was told to the king's men, and to the army that was in Jerusalem, in the city of David, that certain men, who had broken the king's commandment, were gone away into the secret places in the wilderness, and that many were gone after them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	32	And forthwith they went out towards them, and made war against them on the sabbath day.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	33	And they said to them: Do you still resist? come forth, and do according to the edict of king Antiochus, and you shall live.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	34	And they said: We will not come forth, neither will we obey the king's edict, to profane the sabbath day.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	35	And they made haste to give them battle.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	36	But they answered them not, neither did they cast a stone at them, nor stopped up the secret places,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	37	Saying: Let us all die in our innocency: and heaven and earth shall be witnesses for us, that you put us to death wrongfully.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	38	So they gave them battle on the sabbath: and they were slain, with their wives, and their children, and their cattle, to the number of a thousand persons.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	39	And Mathathias and his friends heard of it, and they mourned for them exceedingly.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	40	And every man said to his neighbour: If we shall all do as our brethren have done, and not fight against the heathens for our lives, and our justifications, they will now quickly root us out of the earth.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	41	And they determined in that day, saying: Whosoever shall come up against us to fight on the sabbath day, we will fight against him: and we will not all die, as our brethren that were slain in the secret places.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	42	Then was assembled to them the congregation of the Assideans, the stoutest of Israel, every one that had a good will for the law.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	43	And all they that fled from the evils, joined themselves to them, and were a support to them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	44	And they gathered an army, and slew the sinners in their wrath, and the wicked men in their indignation: and the rest fled to the nations for safety.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	45	And Mathathias and his friends went round about, and they threw down the altars:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	46	And they circumcised all the children whom they found in the confines of Israel that were uncircumcised: and they did valiantly.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	47	And they pursued after the children of pride, and the work prospered in their hands:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	48	And they recovered the law out of the hands of the nations, and out of the hands of the kings: and they yielded not the horn to the sinner.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	49	Now the days drew near that Mathathias should die, and he said to his sons: Now hath pride and chastisement gotten strength, and the time of destruction, and the wrath of indignation:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	50	Now, therefore, O my sons, be ye zealous for the law, and give your lives for the covenant of your fathers.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	51	And call to remembrance the works of the fathers, which they have done in their generations: and you shall receive great glory, and an everlasting name.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	52	Was not Abraham found faithful in temptation, and it was reputed to him unto justice?
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	53	Joseph, in the time of his distress, kept the commandment, and he was made lord of Egypt.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	54	Phinees, our father, by being fervent in the zeal of God, received the covenant of an everlasting priesthood.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	55	Jesus, whilst he fulfilled the word, was made ruler in Israel.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	56	Caleb, for bearing witness before the congregation, received an inheritance.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	57	David, by his mercy, obtained the throne of an everlasting kingdom.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	58	Elias, while he is full of zeal for the law, was taken up into heaven.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	59	Ananias and Azarias and Misael, by believing, were delivered out of the flame.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	60	Daniel, in his innocency, was delivered out of the mouth of the lions.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	61	And thus consider, through all generations: that none that trust in him, fail in strength.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	62	And fear not the words of a sinful man, for his glory is dung and worms:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	63	Today he is lifted up, and tomorrow he shall not be found, because he is returned into his earth and his thought is come to nothing.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	64	You, therefore, my sons, take courage, and behave manfully in the law: for by it you shall be glorious.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	65	And behold, I know that your brother Simon is a man of counsel: give ear to him always, and he shall be a father to you.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	66	And Judas Machabeus, who is valiant and strong from his youth up, let him be the leader of your army, and he shall manage the war of the people.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	67	And you shall take to you all that observe the law: and revenge ye the wrong of your people.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	68	Render to the Gentiles their reward, and take heed to the precepts of the law.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	69	And he blessed them, and was joined to his fathers.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	2	70	And he died in the hundred and forty-sixth year: and he was buried by his sons in the sepulchres of his fathers, in Modin, and all Israel mourned for him with great mourning.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	1	Then his son Judas, called Machabeus, rose up in his stead.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	2	And all his brethren helped him, and all they that had joined themselves to his father, and they fought with cheerfulness the battle of Israel.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	3	And he got his people great honour, and put on a breastplate as a giant, and girt his warlike armour about him in battles, and protected the camp with his sword.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	4	In his acts he was like a lion, and like a lion's whelp roaring for his prey.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	5	And he pursued the wicked and sought them out, and them that troubled his people he burnt with fire:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	6	And his enemies were driven away for fear of him, and all the workers of iniquity were troubled: and salvation prospered in his hand.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	7	And he grieved many kings, and made Jacob glad with his works, and his memory is blessed for ever.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	8	And he went through the cities of Juda, and destroyed the wicked out of them, and turned away wrath from Israel.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	9	And he was renowned even to the utmost part of the earth, and he gathered them that were perishing.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	10	And Apollonius gathered together the Gentiles, and a numerous and great army from Samaria, to make war against Israel.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	11	And Judas understood it, and went forth to meet him: and he overthrew him, and killed him: and many fell down slain, and the rest fled away.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	12	And he took their spoils, and Judas took the sword of Apollonius, and fought with it all his lifetime.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	13	And Seron, captain of the army of Syria, heard that Judas had assembled a company of the faithful, and a congregation with him,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	14	And he said I will get me a name, and will be glorified in the kingdom, and will overthrow Judas, and those that are with him, that have despised the edict of the king.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	15	And he made himself ready; and the host of the wicked went up with him, strong succours, to be revenged of the children of Israel.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	16	And they approached even as far as Bethoron: and Judas went forth to meet him, with a small company.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	17	But when they saw the army coming to meet them, they said to Judas: How shall we, being few, be able to fight against so great a multitude, and so strong, and we are ready to faint with fasting today?
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	18	And Judas said: It is an easy matter for many to be shut up in the hands of a few: and there is no difference in the sight of the God of heaven to deliver with a great multitude, or with a small company:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	19	For the success of war is not in the multitude of the army, but strength cometh from heaven.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	20	They come against us with an insolent multitude, and with pride, to destroy us, and our wives, and our children, and to take our spoils.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	21	But we will fight for our lives, and our laws:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	22	And the Lord himself will overthrow them before our face, but as for you, fear them not
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	23	And as soon as he had made an end of speaking, he rushed suddenly upon them: and Seron, and his host were overthrown before him:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	24	And he pursued him by the descent of Bethoron, even to the plain, and there fell of them eight hundred men, and the rest fled into the land of the Philistines.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	25	And the fear of Judas, and of his brethren, and the dread of them, fell upon all the nations round about them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	26	And his fame came to the king, and all nations told of the battles of Judas.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	27	Now when king Antiochus heard these words, he was angry in his mind: and he sent, and gathered the forces of all his kingdom, an exceeding strong army.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	28	And he opened his treasury, and gave out pay to the army for a year: and he commanded them, that they should be ready for all things.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	29	And he perceived that the money of his treasures failed, and that the tributes of the country were small, because of the dissension, and the evil that he had brought upon the land, that he might take away the laws of old times:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	30	And he feared that he should not have as formerly enough for charges and gifts, which he had given before with a liberal hand: for he had abounded more than the kings that had been before him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	31	And he was greatly perplexed in mind, and purposed to go into Persia, and to take tributes of the countries, and to gather much money.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	32	And he left Lysias, a nobleman of the blood royal to oversee the affairs of the kingdom from the river Euphrates even to the river of Egypt:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	33	And to bring up his son, Antiochus, till he came again.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	34	And he delivered to him half the army, and the elephants: and he gave him charge concerning all that he would have done, and concerning the inhabitants of Judea, and Jerusalem.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	35	And that he should send an army against them to destroy and root out the strength of Israel, and the remnant of Jerusalem, and to take away the memory of them from that place.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	36	And that he should settle strangers, to dwell in all their coasts, and divide their land by lot.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	37	So the king took the half of the army that remained, and went forth from Antioch, the chief city of his kingdom, in the hundred and forty-seventh year: and he passed over the river Euphrates, and went through the higher countries.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	38	Then Lysias chose Ptolemee, the son of Dorymenus, and Nicanor, and Gorgias, mighty men of the king's friends.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	39	And he sent with them forty thousand men, and seven thousand horsemen: to go into the land of Juda, and to destroy it, according to the king's orders.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	40	So they went forth with all their power, and came, and pitched near Emmaus, in the plain country.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	41	And the merchants of the countries heard the fame of them: and they took silver and gold in abundance, and servants: and they came into the camp, to buy the children of Israel for slaves: and there were joined to them the forces of Syria, and of the land of the strangers.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	42	And Judas, and his brethren, saw that evils were multiplied, and that the armies approached to their borders: and they knew the orders the king had given to destroy the people, and utterly abolish them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	43	And they said, every man to his neighbour: Let us raise up the low condition of our people, and let us fight for our people, and our sanctuary.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	44	And the assembly was gathered, that they might be ready for battle, and that they might pray, and ask mercy and compassion.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	45	Now Jerusalem was not inhabited, but was like a desert: there was none of her children that went in or out: and the sanctuary was trodden down: and the children of strangers were in the castle, there was the habitation of the Gentiles: and joy was taken away from Jacob, and the pipe and harp ceased there.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	46	And they assembled together, and came to Maspha, over against Jerusalem: for in Maspha was a place of prayer heretofore in Israel.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	47	And they fasted that day, and put on haircloth, and put ashes upon their heads: and they rent their garments:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	48	And they laid open the books of the law, in which the Gentiles searched for the likeness of their idols:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	49	And they brought the priestly ornaments, and the first fruits and tithes, and stirred up the Nazarites that had fulfilled their days:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	50	And they cried with a loud voice toward heaven, saying: What shall we do with these, and whither shall we carry them?
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	51	For thy holies are trodden down, and are profaned, and thy priests are in mourning, and are brought low.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	52	And behold the nations are come together against us, to destroy us: thou knowest what they intend against us.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	53	How shall we be able to stand before their face, unless thou, O God, help us?
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	54	Then they sounded with trumpets, and cried out with a loud voice.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	55	And after this, Judas appointed captains over the people, over thousands, and over hundreds, and over fifties, and over tens.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	56	And he said to them that were building houses, or had betrothed wives, or were planting vineyards, or were fearful, that they should return every man to his house, according to the law.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	57	So they removed the camp, and pitched on the south side of Emmaus.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	58	And Judas said: Gird yourselves, and be valiant men, and be ready against the morning, that you may fight with these nations that are assembled against us to destroy us and our sanctuary.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	59	For it is better for us to die in battle, than to see the evils of our nation, and of the holies:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	3	60	Nevertheless, as it shall be the will of God in heaven, so be it done.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	1	Then Gorgias took five thousand men, and a thousand of the best horsemen; and they removed out of the camp by night.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	2	That they might come upon the camp of the Jews and strike them suddenly: and the men that were of the castle were their guides.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	3	And Judas heard of it, and rose up, he and the valiant men, to attack the king's forces that were in Emmaus.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	4	For as yet the army was dispersed from the camp
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	5	And Gorgias came by night into the camp of Judas, and found no man; and he sought them in the mountains: for he said: These men flee from us.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	6	And when it was day, Judas shewed himself in the plain with three thousand men only, who neither had armour nor swords:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	7	And they saw the camp of the Gentiles that it was strong, and the men in breastplates, and the horsemen round about them, and these were trained up to war.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	8	And Judas said to the men that were with him: Fear ye not their multitude, neither be ye afraid of their assault.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	9	Remember in what manner our fathers were saved in the Red Sea, when Pharaoh pursued them with a great army.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	10	And now let us cry to heaven, and the Lord will have mercy on us, and will remember the covenant of our fathers, and will destroy this army before our face this day:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	11	And all nations shall know that there is one that redeemeth and delivereth Israel.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	12	And the strangers lifted up their eyes, and saw them coming against them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	13	And they went out of the camp to battle, and they that were with Judas sounded the trumpet.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	14	And they joined battle: and the Gentiles were routed, and fled into the plain.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	15	But all the hindmost of them fell by the sword and they pursued them as far as Gezeron, and even to the plains of Idumea, and of Azotus, and of Jamnia: and there fell of them to the number of three thousand men.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	16	And Judas returned again with his army that followed him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	17	And he said to the people: Be not greedy of the spoils; for there is war before us:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	18	And Gorgias and his army are near us in the mountain: but stand ye now against our enemies, and overthrow them, and you shall take the spoils afterwards with safety.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	19	And as Judas was speaking these words, behold part of them appeared, looking forth from the mountain.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	20	And Gorgias saw that his men were put to flight, and that they had set fire to the camp: for the smoke that was seen declared what was done.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	21	And when they had seen this, they were seized with great fear, seeing at the same time Judas and his army in the plain ready to fight.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	22	So they all fled away into the land of the strangers.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	23	And Judas returned to take the spoils of the camp, and they got much gold, and silver, and blue silk, and purple of the sea, and great riches.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	24	And returning home, they sung a hymn, and blessed God in heaven, because he is good, because his mercy endureth for ever.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	25	So Israel had a great deliverance that day.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	26	And such of the strangers as escaped, went and told Lysias all that had happened.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	27	And when he heard these things, he was amazed and discouraged: because things had not succeeded in Israel according to his mind, and as the king had commanded.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	28	So the year following, Lysias gathered together threescore thousand chosen men, and five thousand horsemen, that he might subdue them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	29	And they came into Judea, and pitched their tents in Bethoron, and Judas met them with ten thousand men.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	30	And they saw that the army was strong, and he prayed and said: Blessed art thou, O Saviour of Israel, who didst break the violence of the mighty by the hand of thy servant David, and didst deliver up the camp of the strangers into the hands of Jonathan the son of Saul, and of his armour bearer.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	31	Shut up this army in the hands of thy people Israel, and let them be confounded in their host and their horsemen.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	32	Strike them with fear, and cause the boldness of their strength to languish, and let them quake at their own destruction.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	33	Cast them down with the sword of them that love thee: and let all that know thy name praise thee with hymns.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	34	And they joined battle: and there fell of the army of Lysias five thousand men.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	35	And when Lysias saw that his men were put to flight, and how bold the Jews were, and that they were ready either to live, or to die manfully, he went to Antioch, and chose soldiers, that they might come again into Judea with greater numbers.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	36	Then Judas, and his brethren said: Behold our enemies are discomfited: let us go up now to cleanse the holy places, and to repair them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	37	And all the army assembled together, and they went up into Mount Sion.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	38	And they saw the sanctuary desolate, and the altar profaned, and the gates burnt, and shrubs growing up in the courts as in a forest, or on the mountains, and the chambers joining to the temple thrown down.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	39	And they rent their garments, and made great lamentation, and put ashes on their heads:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	40	And they fell down to the ground on their faces, and they sounded with the trumpets of alarm, and they cried towards heaven.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	41	Then Judas appointed men to fight against them that were in the castle, till they had cleansed the holy places,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	42	And he chose priests without blemish, whose will was set upon the law of God.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	43	And they cleansed the holy places, and took away the stones that had been defiled into an unclean place.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	44	And he considered about the altar of holocausts that had been profaned, what he should do with it.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	45	And a good counsel came into their minds, to pull it down: lest it should be a reproach to them, because the Gentiles had defiled it; so they threw it down.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	46	And they laid up the stones in the mountain of the temple, in a convenient place, till there should come a prophet, and give answer concerning them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	47	Then they took whole stones, according to the law and built a new altar, according to the former:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	48	And they built up the holy places, and the things that were within the temple: and they sanctified the temple and the courts.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	49	And they made new holy vessels, and brought in the candlestick, and the altar of incense, and the table, into the temple.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	50	And they put incense upon the altar, and lighted up the lamps that were upon the candlestick, and they gave light in the temple.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	51	And they set the loaves upon the table, and hung up the veils, and finished all the works that they had begun to make.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	52	And they arose before the morning on the five and twentieth day of the ninth month, (which is the month of Casleu) in the hundred and forty-eighth year.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	53	And they offered sacrifice, according to the law, upon the new altar of holocausts which they had made.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	54	According to the time, and according to the day wherein the heathens had defiled it, in the same was it dedicated anew with canticles, and harps, and lutes, and cymbals.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	55	And all the people fell upon their faces, and adored, and blessed up to heaven, him that had prospered them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	56	And they kept the dedication of the altar eight days, and they offered holocausts with joy, and sacrifices of salvation, and of praise.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	57	And they adorned the front of the temple with crowns of gold, and escutcheons, and they renewed the gates, and the chambers, and hanged doors upon them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	58	And there was exceeding great joy among the people, and the reproach of the Gentiles was turned away.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	59	And Judas, and his brethren, and all the church of Israel decreed, that the day of the dedication of the altar should be kept in its season from year to year for eight days, from the five and twentieth day of the month of Casleu, with joy and gladness.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	60	They built up also at that time Mount Sion, with high walls, and strong towers round about, lest the Gentiles should at any time come, and tread it down, as they did before.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	4	61	And he placed a garrison there, to keep it, and he fortified it, to secure Bethsura, that the people might have a defence against Idumea.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	1	Now it came to pass, when the nations round about heard that the altar and the sanctuary were built up, as before, that they were exceeding angry.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	2	And they thought to destroy the generation of Jacob that were among them, and they began to kill some of the people, and to persecute them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	3	Then Judas fought against the children of Esau in Idumea, and them that were in Acrabathane: because they beset the Israelites round about, and he made a great slaughter of them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	4	And he remembered the malice of the children of Bean: who were a snare and a stumblingblock to the people, by lying in wait for them in the way.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	5	And they were shut up by him in towers, and he set upon them, and devoted them to utter destruction, and burnt their towers with fire, and all that were in them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	6	Then he passed over to the children of Ammon, where he found a mighty power, and much people, and Timotheus was their captain:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	7	And he fought many battles with them, and they were discomfited in their sight, and he smote them:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	8	And he took the city of Gazer and her towns, and returned into Judea.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	9	And the Gentiles that were in Galaad, assembled themselves together against the Israelites that were in their quarters, to destroy them: and they fled into the fortress of Datheman.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	10	And they sent letters to Judas, and his brethren, saying: The heathens that are round about are gathered together against us to destroy us:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	11	And they are preparing to come, and to take the fortress into which we are fled: and Timotheus is the captain of their host.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	12	Now therefore come, and deliver us out of their hands, for many of us are slain.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	13	And all our brethren that were in the places of Tubin, are killed: and they have carried away their wives, and their children, captives, and taken their spoils, and they have slain there almost a thousand men.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	14	And while they were yet reading these letters, behold there came other messengers out of Galilee with their garments rent, who related according to these words:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	15	Saying, that they of Ptolemais, and of Tyre, and of Sidon, were assembled against them, and all Galilee is filled with strangers, in order to consume us.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	16	Now when Judas and the people heard these words, a great assembly met together to consider what they should do for their brethren that were in trouble, and were assaulted by them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	17	And Judas said to Simon, his brother: Choose thee men, and go, and deliver thy brethren in Galilee: and I, and my brother Jonathan, will go into the country of Galaad:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	18	And he left Joseph, the son of Zacharias, and Azarias, captains of the people, with the remnant of the army in Judea, to keep it:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	19	And he commanded them, saying: Take ye the charge of this people; but make no war against the heathens, till we return.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	20	Now three thousand men were allotted to Simon, to go into Galilee: and eight thousand to Judas, to go into the land of Galaad.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	21	And Simon went into Galilee, and fought many battles with the heathens: and the heathens were discomfited before his face, and he pursued them even to the gate of Ptolemais.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	22	And there fell of the heathens almost three thousand men, and he took the spoils of them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	23	And he took with him those that were in Galilee and in Arbatis, with their wives, and children, and all that they had, and he brought them into Judea with great joy.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	24	And Judas Machabeus, and Jonathan, his brother, passed over the Jordan, and went three days' journey through the desert.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	25	And the Nabutheans met them, and received them in a peaceable manner, and told them all that happened to their brethren in the land of Galaad,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	26	And that many of them were shut up in Barasa, and in Bosor, and in Alima, and in Casphor, and in Mageth, and in Carnaim; all these strong and great cities.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	27	Yea, and that they were kept shut up in the rest of the cities of Galaad, and that they had appointed to bring their army on the morrow near to these cities, and to take them, and to destroy them all in one day.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	28	Then Judas and his army suddenly turned their march into the desert, to Bosor, and took the city: and he slew every male by the edge of the sword, and took all their spoils, and burnt it with fire.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	29	And they removed from thence by night, and went till they came to the fortress.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	30	And it came to pass that early in the morning, when they lifted up their eyes, behold there were people without number, carrying ladders and engines to take the fortress, and assault them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	31	And Judas saw that the fight was begun, and the cry of the battle went up to heaven like a trumpet, and a great cry out of the city:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	32	And he said to his host: Fight ye today for your brethren.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	33	And he came with three companies behind them, and they sounded their trumpets, and cried out in prayer.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	34	And the host of Timotheus understood that it was Machabeus, and they fled away before his face and they made a great slaughter of them, and there fell of them in that day almost eight thousand men.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	35	And Judas turned aside to Maspha, and assaulted, and took it, and he slew every male thereof, and took the spoils thereof, and burnt it with fire.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	36	From thence he marched, and took Casbon, and Mageth, and Bosor, and the rest of the cities of Galaad.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	37	But after this Timotheus gathered another army, and camped over against Raphon, beyond the torrent.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	38	And Judas sent men to view the army: and they brought him word, saying: All the nations, that are round about us, are assembled unto him an army exceeding great:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	39	And they have hired the Arabians to help them, and they have pitched their tents beyond the torrent, ready to come to fight against thee. And Judas went to meet them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	40	And Timotheus said to the captains of his army: When Judas and his army come near the torrent of water, if he pass over unto us first, we shall not be able to withstand him: for he will certainly prevail over us.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	41	But if he be afraid to pass over, and camp on the other side of the river, we will pass over to them, and shall prevail against him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	42	Now when Judas came near the torrent of water, he set the scribes of the people by the torrent, and commanded them, saying: Suffer no man to stay behind: but let all come to the battle.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	43	And he passed over to them first, and all the people after him, and all the heathens were discomfited before them, and they threw away their weapons, and fled to the temple that was in Carnaim.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	44	And he took that city, and the temple he burnt with fire, with all things that were therein: and Carnaim was subdued, and could not stand against the face of Judas.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	45	And Judas gathered together all the Israelites that were in the land of Galaad, from the least even to the greatest, and their wives and children, and an army exceeding great, to come into the land of Juda.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	46	And they came as far as Ephron: now this was a great city, situate in the way, strongly fortified, and there was no means to turn from it on the right hand or on the left, but the way was through the midst of it.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	47	And they that were in the city shut themselves in, and stopped up the gates with stones: and Judas sent to them with peaceable words,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	48	Saying: Let us pass through your land, to go into our own country, and no man shall hurt you; we will only pass through on foot. But they would not open to them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	49	Then Judas commanded proclamation to be made in the camp, that they should make an assault, every man in the place where he was.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	50	And the men of the army drew near, and he assaulted that city all the day, and all the night; and the city was delivered into his hands:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	51	And they slew every male with the edge of the sword, and he razed the city, and took the spoils thereof, and passed through all the city over them that were slain.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	52	Then they passed over the Jordan to the great plain that is over against Bethsan.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	53	And Judas gathered together the hindmost, and he exhorted the people, all the way through, till they came into the land of Juda.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	54	And they went up to mount Sion with joy and gladness, and offered holocausts, because not one of them was slain, till they had returned in peace.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	55	Now in the days that Judas and Jonathan were in the land of Galaad, and Simon his brother in Galilee, before Ptolemais,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	56	Joseph, the son of Zacharias, and Azarias, captain of the soldiers, heard of the good success, and the battles that were fought,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	57	And he said: Let us also get us a name, and let us go fight against the Gentiles that are round about us.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	58	And he gave charge to them that were in his army, and they went towards Jamnia.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	59	And Gorgias and his men went out of the city, to give them battle.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	60	And Joseph and Azarias were put to flight, and were pursued unto the borders of Judea: and there fell on that day, of the people of Israel, about two thousand men, and there was a great overthrow of the people:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	61	Because they did not hearken to Judas and his brethren, thinking that they should do manfully.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	62	But they were not of the seed of those men by whom salvation was brought to Israel.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	63	And the men of Juda were magnified exceedingly in the sight of all Israel, and of all the nations where their name was heard.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	64	And the people assembled to them with joyful acclamations.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	65	Then Judas and his brethren went forth and attacked the children of Esau, in the land towards the south, and he took Chebron and her towns: and he burnt the walls thereof, and the towers all round it.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	66	And he removed his camp to go into the land of the aliens, and he went through Samaria.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	67	In that day some priests fell in battle, while desiring to do manfully they went out unadvisedly to fight.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	5	68	And Judas turned to Azotus, into the land of the strangers, and he threw down their altars, and he burnt the statues of their gods with fire: and he took the spoils of the cities, and returned into the land of Juda.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	1	Now king Antiochus was going through the higher countries, and he heard that the city of Elymais in Persia, was greatly renowned, and abounding in silver and gold,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	2	And that there was in it a temple exceeding rich; and coverings of gold, and breastplates, and shields, which king Alexander, son of Philip, the Macedonian, that reigned first in Greece, had left there.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	3	So he came, and sought to take the city and to pillage it; but he was not able, because the design was known to them that were in the city.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	4	And they rose up against him in battle, and he fled away from thence, and departed with great sadness, and returned towards Babylonia.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	5	And whilst he was in Persia there came one that told him how the armies that were in the land of Juda were put to flight:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	6	And that Lysias went with a very great power, and was put to flight before the face of the Jews, and that they were grown strong by the armour, and power, and store of spoils which they had gotten out of the camps which they had destroyed:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	7	And that they had thrown down the abomination which he had set up upon the altar in Jerusalem, and that they had compassed about the sanctuary with high walls as before, and Bethsura also, his city.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	8	And it came to pass, when the king heard these words, that he was struck with fear, and exceedingly moved: and he laid himself down upon his bed, and fell sick for grief, because it had not fallen out to him as he imagined.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	9	And he remained there many days: for great grief came more and more upon him, and he made account that he should die.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	10	And he called for all his friends, and said to them: Sleep is gone from my eyes, and I am fallen away, and my heart is cast down for anxiety:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	11	And I said in my heart: Into how much tribulation am I come, and into what floods of sorrow wherein now I am: I that was pleasant and beloved in my power!
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	12	But now I remember the evils that I did in Jerusalem, from whence also I took away all the spoils of gold, and of silver, that were in it, and I sent to destroy the inhabitants of Juda without cause.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	13	I know, therefore, that for this cause these evils have found me: and behold I perish with great grief in a strange land.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	14	Then he called Philip, one of his friends, and he made him regent over all his kingdom.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	15	And he gave him the crown, and his robe, and his ring, that he should go to Antiochus, his son, and should bring him up for the kingdom.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	16	So king Antiochus died there in the year one hundred and forty-nine.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	17	And Lysias understood that the king was dead, and he set up Antiochus, his son, to reign, whom he had brought up young: and he called his name Eupator.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	18	Now they that were in the castle, had shut up the Israelites round about the holy places: and they were continually seeking their hurt, and to strengthen the Gentiles.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	19	And Judas purposed to destroy them: and he called together all the people, to besiege them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	20	And they came together, and besieged them in the year one hundred and fifty, and they made battering slings and engines.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	21	And some of the besieged got out: and some wicked men of Israel joined themselves unto them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	22	And they went to the king, and said: How long dost thou delay to execute judgment, and to revenge our brethren?
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	23	We determined to serve thy father, and to do according to his orders, and obey his edicts:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	24	And for this they of our nation are alienated from us, and have slain as many of us as they could find, and have spoiled our inheritances.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	25	Neither have they put forth their hand against us only, but also against all our borders.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	26	And behold they have approached this day to the castle of Jerusalem to take it, and they have fortified the strong hold of Bethsura:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	27	And unless thou speedily prevent them, they will do greater things than these, and thou shalt not be able to subdue them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	28	Now when the king heard this, he was angry: and he called together all his friends, and the captains of his army, and them that were over the horsemen.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	29	There came also to him from other realms, and from the islands of the sea, hired troops.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	30	And the number of his army was an hundred thousand footmen, and twenty thousand horsemen, and thirty-two elephants trained to battle.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	31	And they went through Idumea, and approached to Bethsura, and fought many days, and they made engines: but they sallied forth, and burnt them with fire, and fought manfully.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	32	And Judas departed from the castle, and removed the camp to Bethzacharam, over against the king's camp.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	33	And the king rose before it was light, and made his troops march on fiercely towards the way of Bethzacharam: and the armies made themselves ready for the battle, and they sounded the trumpets:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	34	And they shewed the elephants the blood of grapes, and mulberries, to provoke them to fight.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	35	And they distributed the beasts by the legions: and there stood by every elephant a thousand men in coats of mail, and with helmets of brass on their heads: and five hundred horsemen set in order were chosen for every beast.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	36	These before the time wheresoever the beast was they were there: and whithersoever it went, they went, and they departed not from it.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	37	And upon the beast, there were strong wooden towers which covered every one of them: and engines upon them, and upon every one thirty-two valiant men, who fought from above: and an Indian to rule the beast.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	38	And the rest of the horsemen he placed on this side and on that side, at the two wings, with trumpets to stir up the army, and to hasten them forward that stood thick together in the legions thereof.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	39	Now when the sun shone upon the shields of gold, and of brass, the mountains glittered therewith, and they shone like lamps of fire.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	40	And part of the king's army was distinguished by the high mountains, and the other part by the low places: and they marched on warily and orderly.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	41	And all the inhabitants of the land were moved at the noise of their multitude, and the marching of the company, and the rattling of the armour, for the army was exceeding great and strong.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	42	And Judas and his army drew near for battle: and there fell of the king's army six hundred men.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	43	And Eleazar, the son of Saura, saw one of the beasts harnessed with the king's harness: and it was higher than the other beasts; and it seemed to him that the king was on it:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	44	And he exposed himself to deliver his people, and to get himself an everlasting name.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	45	And he ran up to it boldly in the midst of the legion, killing on the right hand, and on the left, and they fell by him on this side and that side.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	46	And he went between the feet of the elephant, and put himself under it: and slew it, and it fell to the ground upon him, and he died there.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	47	Then they seeing the strength of the king and the fierceness of his army, turned away from them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	48	But the king's army went up against them to Jerusalem: and the king's army pitched their tents against Judea and Mount Sion.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	49	And he made peace with them that were in Bethsura: and they came forth out of the city, because they had no victuals, being shut up there, for it was the year of rest to the land.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	50	And the king took Bethsura: and he placed there a garrison to keep it.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	51	And he turned his army against the sanctuary for many days: and he set up there battering slings, and engines, and instruments to cast fire, and engines to cast stones and javelins, and pieces to shoot arrows, and slings.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	52	And they also made engines against their engines, and they fought for many days.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	53	But there were no victuals in the city, because it was the seventh year: and such as had stayed in Judea of them that came from among the nations, had eaten the residue of all that which had been stored up.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	54	And there remained in the holy places but a few, for the famine had prevailed over them: and they were dispersed every man to his own place.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	55	Now Lysias heard that Philip; whom king Antiochus while he lived had appointed to bring up his son, Antiochus, and to reign,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	56	Was returned from Persia, and Media, with the army that went with him and that he sought to take upon him the affairs of the kingdom:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	57	Wherefore he made haste to go, and say to the king and to the captains of the army: We decay daily, and our provision of victuals is small, and the place that we lay siege to is strong, and it lieth upon us to take order for the affairs of the kingdom.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	58	Now, therefore, let us come to an agreement with these men, and make peace with them and with all their nation.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	59	And let us covenant with them, that they may live according to their own laws, as before. For because of our despising their laws, they have been provoked, and have done all these things.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	60	And the proposal was acceptable in the sight of the king, and of the princes: and he sent to them to make peace: and they accepted of it.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	61	And the king and the princes swore to them: and they came out of the strong hold.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	62	Then the king entered into Mount Sion, and saw the strength of the place: and he quickly broke the oath that he had taken, and gave commandment to throw down the wall round about.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	6	63	And he departed in haste and returned to Antioch, where he found Philip master of the city: and he fought against him, and took the city.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	1	In the hundred and fifty-first year, Demetrius, the son of Seleucus, departed from the city of Rome, and came up with few men into a city of the sea coast, and reigned there.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	2	And it came to pass as he entered into the house of the kingdom of his fathers, that the army seized upon Antiochus, and Lysias, to bring them unto him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	3	And when he knew it, he said: Let me not see their face.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	4	So the army slew them. And Demetrius sat upon the throne of his kingdom:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	5	And there came to him the wicked and ungodly men of Israel: and Alcimus was at the head of them, who desired to be made high priest.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	6	And they accused the people to the king, saying: Judas and his brethren have destroyed all thy friends, and he hath driven us out of our land.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	7	Now, therefore, send some men whom thou trustest, and let him go, and see all the havoc he hath made amongst us, and in the king's lands: and let him punish all his friends and their helpers.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	8	Then the king chose Bacchides, one of his friends, that ruled beyond the great river in the kingdom, and was faithful to the king: and he sent him,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	9	To see the havoc that Judas had made: and the wicked Alcimus he made high priest, and commanded him to take revenge upon the children of Israel.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	10	And they arose, and came with a great army into the land of Juda: and they sent messengers, and spoke to Judas and his brethren with peaceable words, deceitfully.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	11	But they gave no heed to their words: for they saw that they were come with a great army.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	12	Then there assembled to Alcimus and Bacchides a company of the scribes, to require things that are just:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	13	And first the Assideans, that were among the children of Israel, and they sought peace of them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	14	For they said: One that is a priest of the seed of Aaron is come, he will not deceive us.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	15	And he spoke to them peaceably: and he swore to them, saying: We will do you no harm, nor your friends.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	16	And they believed him. And he took threescore of them, and slew them in one day, according to the word that is written:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	17	The flesh of thy saints, and the blood of them they have shed round about Jerusalem, and there was none to bury them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	18	Then fear and trembling fell upon all the people: for they said: There is no truth, nor justice among them: for they have broken the covenant, and the oath which they made.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	19	And Bacchides removed the camp from Jerusalem, and pitched in Bethzecha: and he sent, and took many of them that were fled away from him, and some of the people he killed, and threw them into a great pit.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	20	Then he committed the country to Alcimus, and left with him troops to help him. So Bacchides went away to the king.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	21	But Alcimus did what he could to maintain his chief priesthood.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	22	And they that disturbed the people resorted to him, and they got the land of Juda into their power, and did much hurt in Israel.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	23	And Judas saw all the evils that Alcimus, and they that were with him, did to the children of Israel, much more than the Gentiles.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	24	And he went out into all the coasts of Judea round about, and took vengeance upon the men that had revolted, and they ceased to go forth any more into the country.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	25	And Alcimus saw that Judas and they that were with him, prevailed: and he knew that he could not stand against them, and he went back to the king, and accused them of many crimes.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	26	And the king sent Nicanor, one of his principal lords, who was a great enemy to Israel: and he commanded him to destroy the people.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	27	And Nicanor came to Jerusalem with a great army, and he sent to Judas and to his brethren deceitfully, with friendly words,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	28	Saying: Let there be no fighting between me and you: I will come with a few men, to see your faces with peace.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	29	And he came to Judas, and they saluted one another peaceably: and the enemies were prepared to take away Judas by force.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	30	And the thing was known to Judas that he was come to him with deceit: and he was much afraid of him, and would not see his face any more.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	31	And Nicanor knew that his counsel was discovered: and he went out to fight against Judas, near Capharsalama.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	32	And there fell of Nicanor's army almost five thousand men, and they fled into the city of David.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	33	And after this Nicanor went up into mount Sion: and some of the priests and the people came out to salute him peaceably, and to shew him the holocausts that were offered for the king.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	34	But he mocked and despised them, and abused them: and he spoke proudly,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	35	And swore in anger, saying: Unless Judas and his army be delivered into my hands, as soon as ever I return in peace, I will burn this house. And he went out in a great rage.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	36	And the priests went in, and stood before the face of the altar and the temple: and weeping, they said:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	37	Thou, O Lord, hast chosen this house for thy name to be called upon therein, that it might be a house of prayer and supplication for thy people.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	38	Be avenged of this man, and his army, and let them fall by the sword: remember their blasphemies, and suffer them not to continue any longer.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	39	Then Nicanor went out from Jerusalem, and encamped near to Bethoron: and an army of Syria joined him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	40	But Judas pitched in Adarsa with three thousand men: and Judas prayed, and said:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	41	O Lord, when they that were sent by king Sennacherib blasphemed thee, an angel went out, and slew of them a hundred and eighty-five thousand:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	42	Even so destroy this army in our sight today and let the rest know that he hath spoken ill against thy sanctuary: and judge thou him according to his wickedness.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	43	And the armies joined battle on the thirteenth day of the month, Adar: and the army of Nicanor was defeated, and he himself was first slain in the battle.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	44	And when his army saw that Nicanor was slain they threw away their weapons, and fled:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	45	And they pursued after them one day's journey from Adazer, even till ye come to Gazara, and they sounded the trumpets after them with signals.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	46	And they went forth out of all the towns of Judea round about, and they pushed them with the horns, and they turned again to them, and they were all slain with the sword, and there was not left of them so much as one.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	47	And they took the spoils of them for a booty, and they cut off Nicanor's head, and his right hand, which he had proudly stretched out, and they brought it, and hung it up over against Jerusalem.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	48	And the people rejoiced exceedingly, and they spent that day with great joy.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	49	And he ordained that this day should be kept every year, being the thirteenth of the month of Adar
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	7	50	And the land of Juda was quiet for a short time.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	1	Now Judas heard of the fame of the Romans, that they are powerful and strong, and willingly agree to all things that are requested of them: and that whosoever have come to them, they have made amity with them, and that they are mighty in power.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	2	And they heard of their battles, and their noble acts which they had done in Galatia, how they had conquered them, and brought them under tribute:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	3	And how great things they had done in the land of Spain, and that they had brought under their power the mines of silver and of gold that are there, and had gotten possession of all the place by their counsel and patience:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	4	And had conquered places that were very far off from them, and kings that came against them from the ends of the earth, and had overthrown them with great slaughter: and the rest pay them tribute every year.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	5	And that they had defeated in battle Philip and Perses the king of the Ceteans, and the rest that had borne arms against them, and had conquered them:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	6	And how Antiochus, the great king of Asia, who went to fight against them, having a hundred and twenty elephants, with horsemen, and chariots, and a very great army, was routed by them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	7	And how they took him alive, and appointed to him, that both he and they that should reign after him, should pay a great tribute, and that he should give hostages, and that which was agreed upon,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	8	And the country of the Indians, and of the Medes, and of the Lydians, some of their best provinces: and those which they had taken from them, they gave to king Eumenes.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	9	And that they who were in Greece, had a mind to go and to destroy them: and they had knowledge thereof,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	10	And they sent a general against them, and fought with them, and many of them were slain, and they carried away their wives, and their children captives, and spoiled them, and took possession of their land, and threw down their walls, and brought them to be their servants unto this day.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	11	And the other kingdoms, and islands, that at any time had resisted them, they had destroyed and brought under their power.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	12	But with their friends, and such as relied upon them, they kept amity, and had conquered kingdoms that were near, and that were far off: for all that heard their name, were afraid of them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	13	That whom they had a mind to help to a kingdom, those reigned: and whom they would, they deposed from the kingdom: and they were greatly exalted.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	14	And none of all these wore a crown, or was clothed in purple, to be magnified thereby.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	15	And that they had made themselves a senate house, and consulted daily three hundred and twenty men, that sat in counsel always for the people, that they might do the things that were right:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	16	And that they committed their government to one man every year, to rule over all their country, and they all obey one, and there is no envy nor jealousy amongst them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	17	So Judas chose Eupolemus, the son of John, the son of Jacob, and Jason, the son of Eleazar, and he sent them to Rome to make a league of amity and confederacy with them:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	18	And that they might take off from them the yoke of the Grecians, for they saw that they oppressed the kingdom of Israel with servitude.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	19	And they went to Rome, a very long journey, and they entered into the senate house, and said:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	20	Judas Machabeus, and his brethren, and the people of the Jews, have sent us to you to make alliance and peace with you, and that we may be registered your confederates and friends.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	21	And the proposal was pleasing in their sight.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	22	And this is the copy of the writing that they wrote back again, graven in tables of brass, and sent to Jerusalem, that it might be with them there for a memorial of the peace, and alliance.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	23	GOOD SUCCESS BE TO THE ROMANS, and to the people of the Jews by sea, and by land, for ever: and far be the sword and enemy from them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	24	But if there come first any war upon the Romans, or any of their confederates, in all their dominions:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	25	The nation of the Jews shall help them according as the time shall direct, with all their heart:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	26	Neither shall they give them, whilst they are fighting, or furnish them with wheat, or arms, or money, or ships, as it hath seemed good to the Romans: and they shall obey their orders, without taking any thing of them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	27	In like manner also if war shall come first upon the nation of the Jews, the Romans shall help them with all their heart, according as the time shall permit them:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	28	And there shall not be given to them that come to their aid, either wheat, or arms, or money, or ships, as it hath seemed good to the Romans: and they shall observe their orders without deceit.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	29	According to these articles did the Romans covenant with the people of the Jews.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	30	And, if after this, one party or the other shall have a mind to add to these articles, or take away any thing, they may do it at their pleasure: and whatsoever they shall add, or take away, shall be ratified.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	31	Moreover, concerning the evils that Demetrius, the king, hath done against them, we have written to him, saying: Why hast thou made thy yoke heavy upon our friends and allies, the Jews.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	8	32	If, therefore, they come again to us complaining of thee, we will do them justice, and will make war against thee by sea and land.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	1	In the mean time, when Demetrius heard that Nicanor and his army were fallen in battle, he sent again Bacchides and Alcimus into Judea; and the right wing of his army with them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	2	And they took the road that leadeth to Galgal, and they camped in Masaloth, which is in Arabella: and they made themselves masters of it, and slew many people.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	3	In the first month of the hundred and fifty-second year they brought the army to Jerusalem:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	4	And they arose and went to Berea, with twenty thousand men, and two thousand horsemen.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	5	Now Judas had pitched his tents in Laisa, and three thousand chosen men with him:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	6	And they saw the multitude of the army that they were many, and they were seized with great fear: and many withdrew themselves out of the camp, and there remained of them no more than eight hundred men.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	7	And Judas saw that his army slipped away, and the battle pressed upon him, and his heart was cast down: because he had not time to gather them together, and he was discouraged.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	8	Then he said to them that remained: Let us arise, and go against our enemies, if we may be able to fight against them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	9	But they dissuaded him, saying: We shall not be able, but let us save our lives now, and return to our brethren, and then we will fight against them: for we are but few.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	10	Then Judas said: God forbid we should do this thing, and flee away from them: but if our time be come, let us die manfully for our brethren, and let us not stain our glory.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	11	And the army removed out of the camp, and they stood over against them: and the horsemen were divided into two troops, and the slingers, and the archers, went before the army, and they that were in the front were all men of valour.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	12	And Bacchides was in the right wing, and the legion drew near on two sides, and they sounded the trumpets:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	13	And they also that were on Judas's side, even they also cried out, and the earth shook at the noise of the armies: and the battle was fought from morning even unto the evening.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	14	And Judas perceived that the stronger part of the army of Bacchides was on the right side, and all the stout of heart came together with him:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	15	And the right wing was discomfited by them, and he pursued them even to the mount Azotus.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	16	And they that were in the left wing saw that the right wing was discomfited, and they followed after Judas, and them that were with him, at their back:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	17	And the battle was hard fought, and there fell many wounded of the one side and of the other.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	18	And Judas was slain, and the rest fled away.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	19	And Jonathan and Simon took Judas, their brother, and buried him in the sepulchre of their fathers, in the city of Modin.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	20	And all the people of Israel bewailed him with great lamentation, and they mourned for him many days.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	21	And said: How is the mighty man fallen, that saved the people of Israel!
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	22	But the rest of the words of the wars of Judas, and of the noble acts that he did, and of his greatness, are not written: for they were very many.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	23	And it came to pass, after the death of Judas, that the wicked began to put forth their heads in all the confines of Israel, and all the workers of iniquity rose up.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	24	In those days there was a very great famine, and they and all their country yielded to Bacchides.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	25	And Bacchides chose the wicked men, and made them lords of the country:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	26	And they sought out, and made diligent search after the friends of Judas, and brought them to Bacchides, and he took vengeance of them, and abused them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	27	And there was a great tribulation in Israel, such as was not since the day, that there was no prophet seen in Israel.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	28	And all the friends of Judas came together, and said to Jonathan:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	29	Since thy brother Judas died there is not a man like him to go forth against our enemies, Bacchides, and them that are the enemies of our nation.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	30	Now, therefore, we have chosen thee this day to be our prince, and captain, in his stead, to fight our battles.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	31	So Jonathan took upon him the government at that time, and rose up in the place of Judas, his brother
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	32	And Bacchides had knowledge of it, and sought to kill him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	33	And Jonathan, and Simon, his brother, knew it, and all that were with them: and they fled into the desert of Thecua, and they pitched by the water of the lake Asphar,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	34	And Bacchides understood it, and he came himself, with all his army, over the Jordan, on the sabbath day.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	35	And Jonathan sent his brother, a captain of the people, to desire the Nabutheans his friends, that they would lend them their equipage, which was copious.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	36	And the children of Jambri came forth out of Madaba, and took John, and all that he had, and went away with them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	37	After this it was told Jonathan, and Simon, his brother, that the children of Jambri made a great marriage, and were bringing the bride out of Madaba, the daughter of one of the great princes of Chanaan, with great pomp.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	38	And they remembered the blood of John, their brother: and they went up, and hid themselves under the covert of the mountain.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	39	And they lifted up their eyes, and saw: and behold a tumult, and great preparation: and the bridegroom came forth, and his friends, and his brethren to meet them with timbrels, and musical instruments and many weapons.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	40	And they rose up against them from the place where they lay in ambush, and slew them, and there fell many wounded, and the rest fled into the mountains, and they took all their spoils:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	41	And the marriage was turned into mourning, and the noise of their musical instruments into lamentation.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	42	And they took revenge for the blood of their brother: and they returned to the bank of the Jordan.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	43	And Bacchides heard it, and he came on the sabbath day even to the bank of the Jordan, with a great power.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	44	And Jonathan said to his company: Let us arise, and fight against our enemies: for it is not now as yesterday, and the day before.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	45	For behold the battle is before us, and the water of the Jordan on this side and on that side, and banks, and marshes, and woods: and there is no place for us to turn aside.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	46	Now, therefore, cry ye to heaven, that ye may be delivered from the hand of your enemies. And they joined battle.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	47	And Jonathan stretched forth his hand to strike Bacchides, but he turned away from him backwards.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	48	And Jonathan, and they that were with him, leapt into the Jordan, and swam over the Jordan to them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	49	And there fell of Bacchides' side that day a thousand men: and they returned to Jerusalem,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	50	And they built strong cities in Judea, the fortress that was in Jericho, and in Ammaus, and in Bethoron, and in Bethel, and Thamnata, and Phara, and Thopo, with high walls, and gates, and bars.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	51	And he placed garrisons in them, that they might wage war against Israel:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	52	And he fortified the city of Bethsura, and Gazara, and the castle, and set garrisons in them, and provisions of victuals:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	53	And he took the sons of the chief men of the country for hostages, and put them in the castle in Jerusalem in custody.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	54	Now in the year one hundred and fifty-three, the second month, Alcimus commanded the walls of the inner court of the sanctuary to be thrown down, and the works of the prophets to be destroyed: and he began to destroy.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	55	At that time Alcimus was struck: and his works were hindered, and his mouth was stopped, and he was taken with a palsy, so that he could no more speak a word, nor give order concerning his house.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	56	And Alcimus died at that time in great torment.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	57	And Bacchides saw that Alcimus was dead: and he returned to the king, and the land was quiet for two years.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	58	And all the wicked held a council, saying: Behold Jonathan, and they that are with him, dwell at ease and without fear: now, therefore, let us bring Bacchides hither, and he shall take them all in one night.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	59	So they went, and gave him counsel.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	60	And he arose to come with a great army: and he sent secretly letters to his adherents that were in Judea to seize upon Jonathan, and them that were with him: but they could not, for their design was known to them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	61	And he apprehended of the men of the country, that were the principal authors of the mischief, fifty men, and he slew them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	62	And Jonathan, and Simon, and they that were with him, retired into Bethbessen, which is in the desert: and he repaired the breaches thereof, and they fortified it.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	63	And when Bacchides knew it, he gathered together all his multitude: and sent word to them that were of Judea.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	64	And he came, and camped above Bethbessen, and fought against it many days, and made engines.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	65	But Jonathan left his brother, Simon, in the city and went forth into the country, and came with a number of men,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	66	And struck Odares, and his brethren, and the children of Phaseron, in their tents, and he began to slay, and to increase in forces.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	67	But Simon, and they that were with him, sallied out of the city, and burnt the engines,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	68	And they fought against Bacchides, and he was discomfited by them: and they afflicted him exceedingly, for his counsel, and his enterprise was in vain.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	69	And he was angry with the wicked men that had given him counsel to come into their country, and he slew many of them: and he purposed to return with the rest into their country.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	70	And Jonathan had knowledge of it, and he sent ambassadors to him to make peace with him, and to restore to him the prisoners.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	71	And he accepted it willingly, and did according to his words, and swore that he would do him no harm all the days of his life.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	72	And he restored to him the prisoners which he before had taken out of the land of Juda: and he returned, and went away into his own country, and he came no more into their borders.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	9	73	So the sword ceased from Israel: and Jonathan dwelt in Machmas, and Jonathan began there to judge the people, and he destroyed the wicked out of Israel.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	1	Now in the hundred and sixtieth year, Alexander, the son of Antiochus, surnamed the Illustrious, came up and took Ptolemais, and they received him, and he reigned there.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	2	And king Demetrius heard of it, and gathered together an exceeding great army, and went forth against him to fight.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	3	And Demetrius sent a letter to Jonathan, with peaceable words, to magnify him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	4	For he said: Let us first make a peace with him, before he make one with Alexander against us.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	5	For he will remember all the evils that we have done against him, and against his brother, and against his nation.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	6	And he gave him authority to gather together a army, and to make arms, and that he should be his confederate: and the hostages that were in the castle, he commanded to be delivered to him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	7	And Jonathan came to Jerusalem, and read the letters in the hearing of all the people, and of them that were in the castle.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	8	And they were struck with great fear, because they heard that the king had given him authority to gather together an army.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	9	And the hostages were delivered to Jonathan, and he restored them to their parents.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	10	And Jonathan dwelt in Jerusalem, and began to build, and to repair the city.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	11	And he ordered workmen to build the walls, and mount Sion round about with square stones for fortification: and so they did.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	12	Then the strangers that were in the strong holds, which Bacchides had built, fled away.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	13	And every man left his place, and departed into his own country:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	14	Only in Bethsura there remained some of them, that had forsaken the law, and the commandments of God: for this was a place of refuge for them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	15	And king Alexander heard of the promises that Demetrius had made Jonathan: and they told him of the battles, and the worthy acts that he and his brethren had done, and the labours that they had endured.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	16	And he said: Shall we find such another man? now, therefore, we will make him our friend and our confederate.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	17	So he wrote a letter, and sent it to him according to these words, saying:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	18	King Alexander to his brother, Jonathan, greetings.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	19	We have heard of thee, that thou art a man of great power, and fit to be our friend:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	20	Now therefore, we make thee this day high priest of thy nation, and that thou be called the king's friend, (and he sent him a purple robe, and a crown of gold) and that thou be of one mind with us in our affairs, and keep friendship with us.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	21	Then Jonathan put on the holy vestment in the seventh month, in the year one hundred and threescore, at the feast day of the tabernacles: and he gathered together an army, and made a great number of arms.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	22	And Demetrius heard these words, and was exceeding sorry, and said:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	23	What is this that we have done, that Alexander hath prevented us to gain the friendship of the Jews to strengthen himself?
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	24	I also will write to them words of request, and offer dignities, and gifts: that they may be with me to aid me.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	25	And he wrote to them in these words: King Demetrius to the nation of the Jews, greeting.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	26	Whereas you have kept covenant with us, and have continued in our friendship, and have not joined with our enemies, we have heard of it, and are glad.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	27	Wherefore now continue still to keep fidelity towards us, and we will reward you with good things, for what you have done in our behalf.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	28	And we will remit to you many charges, and will give you gifts.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	29	And now I free you, and all the Jews, from tributes, and I release you from the customs of salt, and remit the crowns, and the thirds of the seed:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	30	And the half of the fruit of trees, which is my share, I leave to you from this day forward, so that it shall not be taken of the land of Juda, and of the three cities that are added thereto out of Samaria and Galilee, from this day forth, and for ever:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	31	And let Jerusalem be holy and free, with the borders thereof: and let the tenths, and tributes be for itself.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	32	I yield up also the power of the castle that is in Jerusalem, and I give it to the high priest, to place therein such men as he shall choose, to keep it.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	33	And every soul of the Jews that hath been carried captive from the land of Juda in all my kingdom, I set at liberty freely, that all be discharged from tributes, even of their cattle.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	34	And I will that all the feasts, and the sabbaths, and the new moons, and the days appointed, and three days before the solemn day, and three days after the solemn day, be all days of immunity and freedom, for all the Jews that are in my kingdom:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	35	And no man shall have power to do any thing against them, or to molest any of them, in any cause.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	36	And let there be enrolled in the king's army to the number of thirty thousand of the Jews: and allowance shall be made them, as is due to all the king's forces and certain of them shall be appointed to be in the fortresses of the great king:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	37	And some of them shall be set over the affairs of the kingdom, that are of trust, and let the governors be taken from among themselves, and let them walk in their own laws, as the king hath commanded in the land of Juda.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	38	And the three cities that are added to Judea, out of the country of Samaria, let them be accounted with Judea: that they may be under one, and obey no other authority but that of the high priest:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	39	Ptolemais and the confines thereof, I give as a free gift to the holy places that are in Jerusalem, for the necessary charges of the holy things.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	40	And I give every year fifteen thousand sickles of silver out of the king's accounts, of what belongs to me:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	41	And all that is above, which they that were over the affairs the years before, had not paid, from this time they shall give it to the works of the house.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	42	Moreover, the five thousand sickles of silver, which they received from the account of the holy places, every year, shall also belong to the priests that execute the ministry.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	43	And whosoever shall flee into the temple that is in Jerusalem, and in all the borders thereof, being indebted to the king for any matter, let them be set at liberty, and all that they have in my kingdom, let them have it free.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	44	For the building also, or repairing the works of the holy places, the charges shall be given out of the king's revenues:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	45	For the building also of the walls of Jerusalem, and the fortifying thereof round about, the charges shall be given out of the king's account, as also for the building of the walls in Judea.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	46	Now when Jonathan and the people heard these words, they gave no credit to them, nor received them because they remembered the great evil that he had done in Israel, for he had afflicted them exceedingly.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	47	And their inclinations were towards Alexander, because he had been the chief promoter of peace in their regard, and him they always helped.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	48	And king Alexander gathered together a great army, and moved his camp near to Demetrius.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	49	And the two kings joined battle, and the army of Demetrius fled away, and Alexander pursued after him, and pressed them close.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	50	And the battle was hard fought, till the sun went down: and Demetrius was slain that day.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	51	And Alexander sent ambassadors to Ptolemee king of Egypt, with words to this effect, saying:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	52	Forasmuch as I am returned into my kingdom and am set in the throne of my ancestors, and have gotten the dominion, and have overthrown Demetrius and possessed our country,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	53	And have joined battle with him, and both he and his army have been destroyed by us, and we are placed in the throne of his kingdom:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	54	Now, therefore, let us make friendship one with another: and give me now thy daughter to wife, and I will be thy son in law, and I will give both thee and her gifts worthy of thee.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	55	And king Ptolomee answered, saying: Happy is the day wherein thou didst return to the land of thy fathers, and sattest in the throne of their kingdom.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	56	And now I will do to thee as thou hast written but meet me at Ptolemais, that we may see one another, and I may give her to thee as thou hast said.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	57	So Ptolemee went out of Egypt, with Cleopatra his daughter, and he came to Ptolemais, in the hundred and sixty-second year.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	58	And king Alexander met him, and he gave him his daughter, Cleopatra: and he celebrated her marriage at Ptolemais with great glory, after the manner of kings.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	59	And king Alexander wrote to Jonathan, that he should come and meet him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	60	And he went honourably to Ptolemais, and he met there the two kings, and he gave them much silver, and gold, and presents: and he found favour in their sight.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	61	And some pestilent men of Israel, men of a wicked life, assembled themselves against him, to accuse him: and the king gave no heed to them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	62	And he commanded that Jonathan's garments should be taken off, and that he should be clothed with purple: and they did so. And the king made him sit by himself.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	63	And he said to his princes: Go out with him into the midst of the city, and make proclamation, that no man complain against him of any matter, and that no man trouble him for any manner of cause.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	64	So when his accusers saw his glory proclaimed, and him clothed with purple, they all fled away.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	65	And the king magnified him, and enrolled him amongst his chief friends, and made him governor, and partaker of his dominion.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	66	And Jonathan returned into Jerusalem with peace and joy.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	67	In the year one hundred and sixty-five, Demetrius, the son of Demetrius, came from Crete into the land of his fathers.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	68	And king Alexander heard of it, and was much troubled, and returned to Antioch.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	69	And king Demetrius made Apollonius his general, who was governor of Celesyria: and he gathered together a great army, and came to Jamnia: and he sent to Jonathan, the high priest,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	70	Saying: Thou alone standest against us, and I am laughed at and reproached, because thou shewest thy power against us in the mountains.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	71	Now, therefore, if thou trustest in thy forces, come down to us into the plain, and there let us try one another: for with me is the strength of war.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	72	Ask, and learn who I am, and the rest that help me, who also say that your foot cannot stand before our face, for thy fathers have twice been put to flight in their own land:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	73	And now how wilt thou be able to abide the horsemen, and so great an army in the plain, where there is no stone, nor rock, nor place to flee to?
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	74	Now when Jonathan heard the words of Apollonius, he was moved in his mind: and he chose ten thousand men, and went out of Jerusalem, and Simon, his brother, met him to help him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	75	And they pitched their tents near Joppe, but they shut him out of the city: because a garrison of Apollonius was in Joppe, and he laid siege to it.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	76	And they that were in the city being affrighted, opened the gates to him: so Jonathan took Joppe.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	77	And Apollonius heard of it, and he took three thousand horsemen, and a great army.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	78	And he went to Azotus, as one that was making a journey, and immediately he went forth into the plain: because he had a great number of horsemen, and he trusted in them. And Jonathan followed after him to Azotus, and they joined battle.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	79	And Apollonius left privately in the camp a thousand horsemen behind them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	80	And Jonathan knew that there was an ambush behind him, and they surrounded his army, and cast darts at the people from morning till evening.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	81	But the people stood still, as Jonathan had commanded them: and so their horses were fatigued.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	82	Then Simon drew forth his army, and attacked the legion: for the horsemen were wearied: and they were discomfited by him, and fled.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	83	And they that were scattered about the plain fled into Azotus, and went into Bethdagon, their idol's temple, there to save themselves.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	84	But Jonathan set fire to Azotus, and the cities that were round about it, and took the spoils of them and the temple of Dagon: and all them that were fled into it, he burnt with fire.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	85	So they that were slain by the sword, with them that were burnt, were almost eight thousand men.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	86	And Jonathan, removed his army from thence and camped against Ascalon: and they went out of the city to meet him with great honour.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	87	And Jonathan returned into Jerusalem with his people, having many spoils.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	88	And it came to pass, when Alexander, the king heard these words, that he honoured Jonathan yet more.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	10	89	And he sent him a buckle of gold, as the custom is, to be given to such as are of the royal blood. And he gave him Accaron, and all the borders thereof, in possession.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	1	And the king of Egypt gathered together an army, like the sand that lieth upon the sea shore, and many ships: and he sought to get the kingdom of Alexander by deceit, and join it to his own kingdom.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	2	And he went out into Syria with peaceable words and they opened to him the cities, and met him: for king Alexander had ordered them to go forth to meet him, because he was his father in law.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	3	Now when Ptolemee entered into the cities, he put garrisons of soldiers in every city.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	4	And when he came near to Azotns, they shewed him the temple of Dagon that was burnt with fire, and Azotus, and the suburbs thereof, that were destroyed, and the bodies that were cast abroad, and the graves of them that were slain in the battle, which they had made near the way.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	5	And they told the king that Jonathan had done these things, to make him odious: but the king held his peace.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	6	And Jonathan came to meet the king at Joppe with glory, and they saluted one another, and they lodged there.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	7	And Jonathan went with the king as far as the river, called Eleutherus: and he returned into Jerusalem.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	8	And king Ptolemee got the dominion of the cities by the sea side, even to Seleucia, and he devised evil designs against Alexander.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	9	And he sent ambassadors to Demetrius, saying: Come, let us make a league between us, and I will give thee my daughter whom Alexander hath, and thou shalt reign in the kingdom of thy father.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	10	For I repent that I have given him my daughter: for he hath sought to kill me.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	11	And he slandered him, because he coveted his kingdom,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	12	And he took away his daughter, and gave her to Demetrius, and alienated himself from Alexander, and his enmities were made manifest.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	13	And Ptolemee entered into Antioch, and set two crowns upon his head, that of Egypt, and that of Asia.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	14	Now king Alexander was in Cilicia at that time: because they that were in those places had rebelled.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	15	And when Alexander heard of it, he came to give him battle: and king Ptolemee brought forth his army, and met him with a strong power, and put him to flight.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	16	And Alexander fled into Arabia, there to be protected: and king Ptolemee was exalted.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	17	And Zabdiel the Arabian took off Alexander's head, and sent it to Ptolemee.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	18	And king Ptolemee died the third day after: and they that were in the strong holds were destroyed by them that were within the camp.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	19	And Demetrius reigned in the hundred and sixty-seventh year.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	20	In those days Jonathan gathered together them that were in Judea, to take the castle that was in Jerusalem: and they made many engines of war against it.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	21	Then some wicked men that hated their own nation, went away to king Demetrius, and told him that Jonathan was besieging the castle.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	22	And when he heard it, he was angry: and forthwith he came to Ptolemais, and wrote to Jonathan that he should not besiege the castle, but should come to him in haste, and speak to him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	23	But when Jonathan heard this, he bade them besiege it still: and he chose some of the ancients of Israel, and of the priests, and put himself in danger
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	24	And he took gold, and silver, and raiment, and many other presents, and went to the king to Ptolemais and he found favour in his sight.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	25	And certain wicked men of his nation made complaints against him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	26	And the king treated him as his predecessors had done before: and he exalted him in the sight of all his friends.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	27	And he confirmed him in the high priesthood and all the honours he had before, and he made him the chief of his friends.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	28	And Jonathan requested of the king that he would make Judea free from tribute, and the three governments, and Samaria, and the confines thereof: and he promised him three hundred talents.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	29	And the king consented: and he wrote letters to Jonathan of all these things, to this effect.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	30	King Demetrius to his brother, Jonathan, and to the nation of the Jews, greeting.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	31	We send you here a copy of the letter which we have written to Lasthenes, our parent, concerning you, that you might know it.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	32	King Demetrius to Lasthenes, his parent, greetings.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	33	We have determined to do good to the nation of the Jews, who are our friends, and keep the things that are just with us, for their good will which they bear towards us.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	34	We have ratified, therefore, unto them all the borders of Judea, and the three cities, Apherema, Lydda, and Ramatha, which are added to Judea, out of Samaria, and all their confines, to be set apart to all them that sacrifice in Jerusalem, instead of the payments which the king received of them every year, and for the fruits of the land, and of the trees.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	35	And as for other things that belonged to us of the tithes, and of the tributes, from this time we discharge them of them: the saltpans also, and the crowns that were presented to us.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	36	We give all to them, and nothing hereof shall be revoked from this time forth and for ever.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	37	Now, therefore, see that thou make a copy of these things, and let it be given to Jonathan, and set upon the holy mountain, in a conspicuous place.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	38	And king Demetrius, seeing that the land was quiet before him, and nothing resisted him, sent away all his forces, every man to his own place, except the foreign army, which he had drawn together from the islands of the nations: so all the troops of his fathers hated him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	39	Now there was one Tryphon who had been of Alexander's party before: who seeing that all the army murmured against Demetrius, went to Emalchuel, the Arabian, who brought up Antiochus, the son of Alexander:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	40	And he pressed him much to deliver him to him, that he might be king in his father's place: and he told him all that Demetrius had done, and how his soldiers hated him. And he remained there many days.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	41	And Jonathan sent to king Demetrius, desiring that he would cast out them that were in the castle in Jerusalem, and those that were in the strong holds: because they fought against Israel.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	42	And Demetrius sent to Jonathan, saying: I will not only do this for thee, and for thy people, but I will greatly honour thee, and thy nation, when opportunity shall serve.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	43	Now, therefore, thou shalt do well if thou send me men to help me: for all my army is gone from me.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	44	And Jonathan sent him three thousand valiant men to Antioch: and they came to the king, and the king was very glad of their coming.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	45	And they that were of the city assembled themselves together, to the number of a hundred and twenty thousand men, and would have killed the king.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	46	And the king fled into the palace: and they of the city kept the passages of the city, and began to fight.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	47	And the king called the Jews to his assistance: and they came to him all at once, and they all dispersed themselves through the city.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	48	And they slew in that day a hundred thousand men, and they set fire to the city, and got many spoils that day, and delivered the king.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	49	And they that were of the city saw that the Jews had got the city as they would: and they were discouraged in their mind, and cried to the king, making supplication, and saying
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	50	Grant us peace, and let the Jews cease from assaulting us, and the city.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	51	And they threw down their arms, and made peace, and the Jews were glorified in the sight of the king, and in the sight of all that were in his realm, and were renowned throughout the kingdom, and returned to Jerusalem with many spoils.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	52	So king Demetrius sat in the throne of his kingdom: and the land was quiet before him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	53	And he falsified all whatsoever he had said, and alienated himself from Jonathan, and did not reward him according to the benefits he had received from him, but gave him great trouble.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	54	And after this Tryphon returned, and with him Antiochus, the young boy, who was made king, and put on the diadem.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	55	And there assembled unto him all the hands which Demetrius had sent away, and they fought against Demetrius who turned his back and fled.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	56	And Tryphon took the elephants, and made himself master of Antioch.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	57	And young Antiochus wrote to Jonathan, saying: I confirm thee in the high priesthood, and I appoint thee ruler over the four cities, and to be one of the king's friends.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	58	And he sent him vessels of gold for his service, and he gave him leave to drink in gold, and to be clothed in purple, and to wear a golden buckle:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	59	And he made his brother, Simon, governor, from the borders of Tyre even to the confines of Egypt.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	60	Then Jonathan went forth, and passed through the cities beyond the river, and all the forces of Syria gathered themselves to him to help him, and he came to Ascalon, and they met him honourably out of the city.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	61	And he went from thence to Gaza: and they that were in Gaza shut him out: and he besieged it, and burnt all the suburbs round about, and took the spoils.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	62	And the men of Gaza made supplication to Jonathan, and he gave them the right hand: and he took their sons for hostages, and sent them to Jerusalem: and he went through the country, as far as Damascus.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	63	And Jonathan heard that the generals of Demetrius were come treacherously to Cades, which is in Galilee, with a great army, purposing to remove him from the affairs of the kingdom.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	64	And he went against them: but left his brother, Simon, in the country.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	65	And Simon encamped against Bethsura, and assaulted it many days, and shut them up.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	66	And they desired him to make peace, and he granted it them: and he cast them out from thence, and took the city, and placed a garrison in it.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	67	And Jonathan and his army encamped by the water of Genesar, and before it was light they were ready in the plain of Asor.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	68	And behold the army of the strangers met him in the plain, and they laid an ambush for him in the mountains: but he went out against them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	69	And they that lay in ambush rose out of their places, and joined battle.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	70	And all that were on Jonathan's side fled, and none was left of them, but Mathathias, the son of Absalom, and Judas, the son of Calphi, chief captain of the army.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	71	And Jonathan rent his garments, and cast earth upon his head, and prayed.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	72	And Jonathan turned again to them to battle, and he put them to flight, and they fought.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	73	And they of his part that fled saw this, and they turned again to him, and they all with him pursued the enemies, even to Cades, to their own camp, and they came even thither.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	11	74	And there fell of the aliens in that day three thousand men: and Jonathan returned to Jerusalem.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	1	And Jonathan saw that the time served him, and he chose certain men, and sent them to Rome, to confirm and to renew the amity with them:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	2	And he sent letters to the Spartans, and to other places, according to the same form.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	3	And they went to Rome, and entered into the senate house, and said: Jonathan, the high priest, and the nation of the Jews, have sent us to renew the amity, and alliance, as it was before.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	4	And they gave them letters to their governors in every place, to conduct them into the land of Juda with peace.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	5	And this is a copy of the letters which Jonathan wrote to the Spartans:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	6	Jonathan, the high priest, and the ancients of the nation, and the priests, and the rest of the people of the Jews, to the Spartans, their brethren, greeting.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	7	There were letters sent long ago to Onias the high priest, from Arius, who reigned then among you to signify that you are our brethren, as the copy here underwritten doth specify.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	8	And Onias received the ambassador with honour and received the letters, wherein there was mention made of the alliance, and amity.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	9	We, though we needed none of these things having for our comfort the holy books that are in our hands,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	10	Chose rather to send to you to renew the brotherhood and friendship, lest we should become stranger to you altogether: for there is a long time passed since you sent to us.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	11	We, therefore, at all times without ceasing, both in our festivals, and other days wherein it is convenient, remember you in the sacrifices that we offer, and in our observances, as it is meet and becoming to remember brethren.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	12	And we rejoice at your glory.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	13	But we have had many troubles and wars on every side; and the kings that are round about us have fought against us.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	14	But we would not be troublesome to you, nor to the rest of our allies and friends, in these wars.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	15	For we have had help from heaven, and we have been delivered, and our enemies are humbled.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	16	We have chosen, therefore, Numenius the son of Antiochus, and Antipater, the son of Jason, and have sent them to the Romans, to renew with them the former amity and alliance.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	17	And we have commanded them to go also to you, and salute you, and to deliver you our letters, concerning the renewing of our brotherhood.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	18	And now you shall do well to give us an answer hereto.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	19	And this is the copy of the letter which he had sent to Onias:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	20	Arius, king of the Spartans, to Onias, the high priest, greeting.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	21	It is found in writing concerning the Spartans, and the Jews, that they are brethren, and that they are of the stock of Abraham.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	22	And now since this is come to our knowledge, you do well to write to us of your prosperity.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	23	And we also have written back to you, That our cattle, and our possessions, are yours: and yours, ours. We, therefore, have commanded that these things should be told you.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	24	Now Jonathan heard that the generals of Demetrius were come again with a greater army than before to fight against him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	25	So he went out from Jerusalem, and met them in the land of Amath: for he gave them no time to enter into his country.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	26	And he sent spies into their camp, and they came back, and brought him word that they designed to come upon them in the night.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	27	And when the sun was set, Jonathan commanded his men to watch, and to be in arms all night long ready to fight, and he set sentinels round about the camp.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	28	And the enemies heard that Jonathan and his men were ready for battle: and they were struck with fear and dread in their heart: and they kindled fires in their camp.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	29	But Jonathan, and they that were with him, knew it not till the morning: for they saw the lights burning.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	30	And Jonathan pursued after them, but overtook them not: for they had passed the river Eleutherus.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	31	And Jonathan turned upon the Arabians, that are called Zabadeans: and he defeated them, and took the spoils of them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	32	And he went forward, and came to Damascus, and passed through all that country.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	33	Simon also went forth, and came as far as Ascalon, and the neighbouring fortresses, and he turned aside to Joppe, and took possession of it,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	34	(For he heard that they designed to deliver the hold to them that took part with Demetrius) and he put a garrison there to keep it.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	35	And Jonathan came back, and called together the ancients of the people; and he took a resolution with them to build fortresses in Judea,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	36	And to build up walls in Jerusalem, and raise a mount between the castle and the city, to separate it from the city, that so it might have no communication, and that they might neither buy nor sell.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	37	And they came together to build up the city: for the wall that was upon the brook, towards the east, was broken down, and he repaired that which is called Caphetetha:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	38	And Simon built Adiada in Sephela, and fortified it, and set up gates and bars.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	39	Now when Tryphon had conceived a design to make himself king of Asia and to take the crown, and to stretch out his hand against king Antiochus:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	40	Fearing lest Jonathan would not suffer him, but would fight against him: he sought to seize upon him, and to kill him. So he rose up and came to Bethsan.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	41	And Jonathan went out to meet him with forty thousand men chosen for battle, and came to Bethsan.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	42	Now when Tryphon saw that Jonathan came with a great army, he durst not stretch forth his hand against him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	43	But received him with honour, and commended him to all his friends, and gave him presents: and he commanded his troops to obey him, as himself.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	44	And he said to Jonathan: Why hast thou troubled all the people, whereas we have no war?
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	45	Now, therefore, send them back to their own houses: and choose thee a few men that may be with thee, and come with me to Ptolemais, and I will deliver it to thee, and the rest of the strong holds, and the army, and all that have any charge, and I will return and go away: for this is the cause of my coming.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	46	And Jonathan believed him, and did as he said: and sent away his army, and they departed into the land of Juda:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	47	But he kept with him three thousand men: of whom he sent two thousand into Galilee, and one thousand went with him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	48	Now as soon as Jonathan entered into Ptolemais, they of Ptolemais shut the gates of the city, and took him: and all them that came in with him they slew with the sword.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	49	Then Tryphon sent an army and horsemen into Galilee, and into the great plain, to destroy all Jonathan's company.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	50	But they, when they understood that Jonathan, and all that were with him, were taken and slain, encouraged one another, and went out ready for battle.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	51	Then they that had come after them, seeing that they stood for their lives, returned back.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	52	Whereupon they all came peaceably into the land of Juda and they bewailed Jonathan, and them that had been with him, exceedingly: and Israel mourned with great lamentation.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	53	Then all the heathens that were round about them, sought to destroy them. For they said:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	12	54	They have no prince, nor any to help them: now therefore, let us make war upon them, and take away the memory of them from amongst men.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	1	Now Simon heard that Tryphon was gathering together a very great army to invade the land of Juda, and to destroy it.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	2	And seeing that the people was in dread and in fear, he went up to Jerusalem, and assembled the people,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	3	And exhorted them, saying: You know what great battles I and my brethren, and the house of my father, have fought for the laws, and the sanctuary, and the distresses that we have seen:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	4	By reason whereof all my brethren have lost their lives for Israel's sake, and I am left alone.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	5	And now far be it from me to spare my life in any time of trouble: for I am not better than my brethren.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	6	I will avenge then my nation and the sanctuary, and our children, and wives: for all the heathens are gathered together to destroy us out of mere malice.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	7	And the spirit of the people was enkindled as soon as they heard these words:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	8	And they answered with a loud voice, saying: Thou art our leader in the place of Judas, and Jonathan, thy brother:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	9	Fight thou our battles, and we will do whatsoever thou shalt say to us.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	10	So gathering together all the men of war, he made haste to finish all the walls of Jerusalem, and he fortified it round about.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	11	And he sent Jonathan, the son of Absalom, and with him a new army, into Joppe, and he cast out them that were in it, and himself remained there.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	12	And Tryphon removed from Ptolemais with a great army, to invade the land of Juda, and Jonathan was with him in custody.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	13	But Simon pitched in Addus, over against the plain.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	14	And when Tryphon understood that Simon was risen up in the place of his brother, Jonathan, and that he meant to join battle with him, he sent messengers to him,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	15	Saying: We have detained thy brother, Jonathan, for the money that he owed in the king's account, by reason of the affairs which he had the management of.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	16	But now send a hundred talents of silver, and his two sons for hostages, that when he is set at liberty he may not revolt from us, and we will release him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	17	Now Simon knew that he spoke deceitfully to him; nevertheless, he ordered the money and the children to be sent, lest he should bring upon himself a great hatred of the people of Israel, who might have said:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	18	Because he sent not the money and the children therefore is he lost.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	19	So he sent the children and the hundred talents and he lied, and did not let Jonathan go.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	20	And after this, Tryphon entered within the country, to destroy it: and they went about by the way that leadeth to Ador: and Simon and his army marched to every place whithersoever they went.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	21	And they that were in the castle, sent messengers to Tryphon, that he should make haste to come through the desert, and send them victuals.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	22	And Tryphon made ready all his horsemen to come that night; but there fell a very great snow, and he came not into the country of Galaad.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	23	And when he approached to Bascama, he slew Jonathan and his sons there.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	24	And Tryphon returned, and went into his own country.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	25	And Simon sent, and took the bones of Jonathan, his brother, and buried them in Modin, the city of his fathers.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	26	And all Israel bewailed him with great lamentation: and they mourned for him many days.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	27	And Simon built over the sepulchre of his father and of his brethren, a building lofty to the sight, of polished stone, behind and before:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	28	And he set up seven pyramids, one against another, for his father, and his mother, and his four brethren:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	29	And round about these he set great pillars; and upon the pillars, arms, for a perpetual memory; and by the arms, ships carved, which might be seen by all that sailed on the sea.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	30	This is the sepulchre that he made in Modin, even unto this day.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	31	But Tryphon, when he was upon a journey with the young king, Antiochus, treacherously slew him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	32	And he reigned in his place, and put on the crown of Asia: and brought great evils upon the land.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	33	And Simon built up the strong holds of Judea, fortifying them with high towers, and great walls, and gates and bars: and he stored up victuals in the fortresses.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	34	And Simon chose men, and sent to king Demetrius, to the end that he should grant an immunity to the land; for all that Tryphon did, was to spoil.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	35	And king Demetrius, in answer to this request, wrote a letter in this manner:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	36	King Demetrius to Simon, the high priest, and friend of kings, and to the ancients, and to the nation of the Jews, greeting:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	37	The golden crown, and the palm, which you sent, we have received: and we are ready to make a firm peace with you, and to write to the king's chief officers to release you the things that we have released.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	38	For all that we have decreed in your favour shall stand in force. The strong holds that you have built, shall be your own.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	39	And as for any oversight or fault committed unto this day, we forgive it: and the crown which you owed: and if any other thing were taxed in Jerusalem, now let it not be taxed.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	40	And if any of you be fit to be enrolled among ours, let them be enrolled, and let there be peace between us.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	41	In the year one hundred and seventy, the yoke of the Gentiles was taken off from Israel.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	42	And the people of Israel began to write in the instruments, and public records, The first year under Simon, the high priest, the great captain, and prince of the Jews.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	43	In those days Simon besieged Gaza, and camped round about it, and he made engines, and set them to the city, and he struck one tower, and took it.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	44	And they that were within the engine leapt into the city: and there was a great uproar in the city.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	45	And they that were in the city went up, with their wives and children, upon the wall, with their garments rent, and they cried with a loud voice, beseeching Simon to grant them peace.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	46	And they said: Deal not with us according to our evil deeds, but according to thy mercy.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	47	And Simon being moved, did not destroy them but yet he cast them out of the city, and cleansed the houses wherein there had been idols, and then he entered into it with hymns, blessing the Lord:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	48	And having cast out of it all uncleanness, he placed in it men that should observe the law: and he fortified it, and made it his habitation.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	49	But they that were in the castle of Jerusalem were hindered from going out and coming into the country, and from buying and selling: and they were straitened with hunger, and many of them perished through famine.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	50	And they cried to Simon for peace, and he granted it to them: and he cast them out from thence and cleansed the castle from uncleannesses.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	51	And they entered into it the three and twentieth day of the second month, in the year one hundred and seventy-one, with thanksgiving, and branches of palm trees, and harps, and cymbals, and psalteries, and hymns, and canticles, because the great enemy was destroyed out of Israel.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	52	And he ordained that these days should be kept every year with gladness.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	53	And he fortified the mountain of the temple that was near the castle, and he dwelt there himself, and they that were with him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	13	54	And Simon saw that John, his son, was a valiant man for war: and he made him captain of all the forces: and he dwelt in Gazara.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	1	In the year one hundred and seventy-two king Demetrius assembled his army, and went into Media to get him succours to fight against Tryphon.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	2	And Arsaces, the king of Persia and Media, heard that Demetrius was entered within his borders, and he sent one of his princes to take him alive, and bring him to him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	3	And he went, and defeated the army of Demetrius: and took him, and brought him to Arsaces, and he put him into custody.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	4	And all the land of Juda was at rest all the days of Simon, and he sought the good of his nation: and his power, and his glory pleased them well all his days.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	5	And with all his glory he took Joppe for a haven, and made an entrance to the isles of the sea.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	6	And he enlarged the bounds of his nation, and made himself master of the country.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	7	And he gathered together a great number of captives, and had the dominion of Gazara, and of Bethsura, and of the castle: and took away all uncleanness out of it, and there was none that resisted him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	8	And every man tilled his land with peace, and the land of Juda yielded her increase, and the trees of the fields their fruit.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	9	The ancient men sat all in the streets, and treated together of the good things of the land, and the young men put on them glory, and the robes of war.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	10	And he provided victuals for the cities, and he appointed that they should be furnished with ammunition, so that the fame of his glory was renowned even to the end of the earth.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	11	He made peace in the land, and Israel rejoiced with great joy.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	12	And every man sat under his vine, and under his fig tree: and there was none to make them afraid.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	13	There was none left in the land to fight against them: kings were discomfited in those days.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	14	And he strengthened all those of his people that were brought low, and he sought the law, and took away every unjust and wicked man.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	15	He glorified the sanctuary, and multiplied the vessels of the holy places.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	16	And it was heard at Rome, and as far as Sparta, that Jonathan was dead: and they were very sorry.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	17	But when they heard that Simon, his brother, was made high priest in his place, and was possessed of all the country, and the cities therein:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	18	They wrote to him in tables of brass, to renew the friendship and alliance which they had made with Judas and with Jonathan, his brethren.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	19	And they were read before the assembly in Jerusalem. And this is the copy of the letters that the Spartans sent.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	20	The princes and the cities of the Spartans, to Simon, the high priest, and to the ancients, and the priests, and the rest of the people of the Jews, their brethren, greeting.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	21	The ambassadors that were sent to our people, have told us of your glory, and honour, and joy: and we rejoiced at their coming.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	22	And we registered what was said by them in the councils of the people, in this manner: Numenius, the son of Antiochus, and Antipater, the son of Jason, ambassadors of the Jews, came to us to renew the former friendship with us.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	23	And it pleased the people to receive the men honourably, and to put a copy of their words in the public records, to be a memorial to the people of the Spartans. And we have written a copy of them to Simon, the high priest.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	24	And after this Simon sent Numenius to Rome, with a great shield of gold, of the weight of a thousand pounds, to confirm the league with them. And when the people of Rome had heard
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	25	These words, they said: What thanks shall we give to Simon, and his sons:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	26	For he hath restored his brethren, and hath driven away in fight the enemies of Israel from them: and they decreed him liberty, and registered it in tables of brass, and set it upon pillars in mount Sion.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	27	And this is a copy of the writing. The eighteenth day of the month Elul, in the year one hundred and seventy-two, being the third year under Simon, the high priest, at Asaramel,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	28	In a great assembly of the priests, and of the people, and the princes of the nation, and the ancients of the country, these things were notified: Forasmuch as there have often been wars in our country,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	29	And Simon, the son of Mathathias, of the children of Jarib, and his brethren, have put themselves in danger, and resisted the enemies of their nation, for the maintenance of their holy places, and the law: and have raised their nation to great glory.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	30	And Jonathan gathered together his nation, and was made their high priest, and he was laid to his people.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	31	And their enemies desired to tread down and destroy their country, and to stretch forth their hands against their holy places.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	32	Then Simon resisted and fought for his nation, and laid out much of his money, and armed the valiant men of his nation, and gave them wages.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	33	And he fortified the cities of Judea and Bethsura that lieth in the borders of Judea, where the armour of the enemies was before: and he placed there a garrison of Jews.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	34	And he fortified Joppe, which lieth by the sea: and Gazara, which bordereth upon Azotus, wherein the enemies dwelt before, and he placed Jews here: and furnished them with all things convenient for their reparation.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	35	And the people seeing the acts of Simon, and to what glory he meant to bring his nation, made him their prince and high priest, because he had done all these things, and for the justice and faith which he kept to his nation, and for that he sought by all means to advance his people.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	36	And in his days things prospered in his hands, so that the heathens were taken away out of their country, and they also that were in the city of David, in Jerusalem, in the castle, out of which they issued forth, and profaned all places round about the sanctuary, and did much evil to purity.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	37	And he placed therein Jews for the defence of the country, and of the city, and he raised up the walls of Jerusalem.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	38	And king Demetrius confirmed him in the high priesthood.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	39	According to these things he made him his friend, and glorified him with great glory.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	40	For he had heard that the Romans had called the Jews their friends, and confederates, and brethren, and that they had received Simon's ambassadors with honour:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	41	And that the Jews, and their priests, had consented that he should be their prince and high priest for ever, till there should arise a faithful prophet:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	42	And that he should be chief over them, and that he should have the charge of the sanctuary, and that he should appoint rulers over their works, and over the country, and over the armour, and over the strong holds;
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	43	And that he should have care of the holy places; and that he should be obeyed by all, and that all the writings in the country should be made in his name; and that he should be clothed with purple and gold:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	44	And that it should not be lawful for any of the people, or of the priests, to disannul any of these things, or to gainsay his words, or to call together an assembly in the country without him: or to be clothed with purple, or to wear a buckle of gold.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	45	And whosoever shall do otherwise, or shall make void any of these things, shall be punished.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	46	And it pleased all the people to establish Simon, and to do according to these words.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	47	And Simon accepted thereof, and was well pleased to execute the office of the high priesthood, and to be captain, and prince of the nation of the Jews, and of the priests, and to be chief over all.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	48	And they commanded that this writing should be put in tables of brass, and that they should be set up within the compass of the sanctuary, in a conspicuous place:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	14	49	And that a copy thereof should be put in the treasury, that Simon, and his sons, may have it.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	1	And king Antiochus, the son of Demetrius, sent letters from the isles of the sea to Simon, the priest, and prince of the nation of the Jews, and to all the people:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	2	And the contents were these: King Antiochus to Simon, the high priest, and to the nation of the Jews, greeting.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	3	Forasmuch as certain pestilent men have usurped the kingdom of our fathers, and my purpose is to challenge the kingdom, and to restore it to its former estate; and I have chosen a great army, and have built ships of war.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	4	And I design to go through the country, that I may take revenge of them that have destroyed our country, and that have made many cities desolate in my realm.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	5	Now, therefore, I confirm unto thee all the oblations which all the kings before me remitted to thee, and what other gifts soever they remitted to thee:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	6	And I give thee leave to coin thy own money in thy country:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	7	And let Jerusalem be holy and free, and all the armour that hath been made, and the fortresses which thou hast built, and which thou keepest in thy hands, let them remain to thee.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	8	And all that is due to the king, and what should be the king's hereafter, from this present and for ever, is forgiven thee.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	9	And when we shall have recovered our kingdom, we will glorify thee, and thy nation, and the temple, with great glory, so that your glory shall be made manifest in all the earth.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	10	In the year one hundred and seventy-four, Antiochus entered into the land of his fathers, and all the forces assembled to him, so that few were left with Tryphon.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	11	And king Antiochus pursued after him, and he fled along by the sea coast and came to Dora.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	12	For he perceived that evils were gathered together upon him, and his troops had forsaken him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	13	And Antiochus camped above Dora with a hundred and twenty thousand men of war, and eight thousand horsemen:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	14	And he invested the city, and the ships drew near by sea: and they annoyed the city by land, and by sea, and suffered none to come in, or to go out.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	15	And Numenius, and they that had been with him, came from the city of Rome, having letters written to the kings, and countries, the contents whereof were these:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	16	Lucius, the consul of the Romans, to king Ptolemee, greeting.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	17	The ambassadors of the Jews, our friends, came to us, to renew the former friendship and alliance, being sent from Simon, the high priest, and the people of the Jews.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	18	And they brought also a shield of gold of a thousand pounds.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	19	It hath seemed good therefore to us, to write to the kings and countries, that they should do them no harm, nor fight against them, their cities, or countries: and that they should give no aid to them that fight against them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	20	And it hath seemed good to us to receive the shield of them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	21	If, therefore, any pestilent men are fled out of their country to you, deliver them to Simon, the high priest, that he may punish them according to their law.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	22	These same things were written to king Demetrius, and to Attalus, and to Ariarathes, and to Arsaces,
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	23	And to all the countries: and to Lampsacus and to the Spartans, and to Delus, and Myndus, and Sicyon, and Caria, and Samus, and Pamphylia, and Lycia, and Alicarnassus, and Cos, and Side, and Aradus, and Rhodes, and Phaselis, and Gortyna, and Gnidus, and Cyprus, and Cyrene.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	24	And they wrote a copy thereof to Simon, the high priest, and to the people of the Jews.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	25	But king Antiochus moved his camp to Dora the second time, assaulting it continually, and making engines: and he shut up Tryphon, that he could not go out.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	26	And Simon sent to him two thousand chosen men to aid him, silver also, and gold, and abundance of furniture.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	27	And he would not receive them, but broke all the covenant that he had made with him before, and alienated himself from him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	28	And he sent to him Athenobius, one of his friends, to treat with him, saying: You hold Joppe and Gazara, and the castle that is in Jerusalem, which are cities of my kingdom:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	29	Their borders you have wasted, and you have made great havoc in the land, and have got the dominion of many places in my kingdom.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	30	Now, therefore, deliver up the cities that you have taken, and the tributes of the places whereof you have gotten the dominion without the borders of Judea.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	31	But if not, give me for them five hundred talents of silver, and for the havoc that you have made, and the tributes of the cities, other five hundred talents: or else we will come and fight against you.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	32	So Athenobius, the king's friend came to Jerusalem, and saw the glory of Simon and his magnificence in gold, and silver, and his great equipage, and he was astonished, and told him the king's words.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	33	And Simon answered him, and said to him: We have neither taken other men's land, neither do we hold that which is other men's, but the inheritance of our fathers, which was for some time unjustly possessed by our enemies.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	34	But we having opportunity, claim the inheritance of our fathers.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	35	And as to thy complaints concerning Joppe and Gazara, they did great harm to the people, and to our country: yet for these we will give a hundred talents. And Athenobius answered him not a word.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	36	But returning in a rage to the king, made report to him of these words, and of the glory of Simon, and of all that he had seen, and the king was exceeding angry.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	37	And Tryphon fled away by ship to Orthosias.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	38	And the king appointed Cendebeus captain of the sea coast, and gave him an army of footmen and horsemen.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	39	And he commanded him to march with his army towards Judea: and he commanded him to build up Gedor, and to fortify the gates of the city, and to war against the people. But the king himself pursued after Tryphon.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	40	And Cendebeus came to Jamnia, and began to provoke the people, and to ravage Judea, and to take the people prisoners, and to kill, and to build Gedor.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	15	41	And he placed there horsemen, and an army: that they might issue forth, and make incursions upon the ways of Judea, as the king had commanded him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	16	1	Then John came up from Gazara, and told Simon, his father, what Cendebeus had done against their people.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	16	2	And Simon called his two eldest sons, Judas and John, and said to them: I and my brethren, and my father's house, have fought against the enemies of Israel from our youth even to this day: and things have prospered so well in our hands, that we have delivered Israel oftentimes.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	16	3	And now I am old, but be you instead of me, and my brethren, and go out, and fight for our nation: and the help from heaven be with you.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	16	4	Then he chose out of the country twenty thousand fighting men, and horsemen, and they went forth against Cendebeus: and they rested in Modin.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	16	5	And they arose in the morning, and went into the plain: and behold a very great army of footmen and horsemen came against them, and there was a running river between them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	16	6	And he and his people pitched their camp over against them, and he saw that the people were afraid to go over the river, so he went over first: then the men seeing him, passed over after him.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	16	7	And he divided the people, and set the horsemen in the midst of the footmen: but the horsemen of the enemies were very numerous.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	16	8	And they sounded the holy trumpets: and Cendebeus and his army were put to flight: and there fell many of them wounded, and the rest fled into the strong hold.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	16	9	At that time, Judas, John's brother, was wounded: but John pursued after them, till he came to Cedron, which he had built:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	16	10	And they fled even to the towers that were in the fields of Azotus, and he burnt them with fire. And there fell of them two thousand men, and he returned into Judea in peace.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	16	11	Now Ptolemee, the son of Abobus, was appointed captain in the plain of Jericho, and he had abundance of silver and gold.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	16	12	For he was son in law of the high priest.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	16	13	And his heart was lifted up, and he designed to make himself master of the country, and he purposed treachery against Simon and his sons, to destroy them.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	16	14	Now Simon, as he was going through the cities that were in the country of Judea, and taking care for the good ordering of them, went down to Jericho, he and Mathathias and Judas, his sons, in the year one hundred and seventy-seven, the eleventh month: the same is the month Sabath.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	16	15	And the son of Abobus received them deceitfully into a little fortress, that is called Doch, which he had built: and he made them a great feast, and hid men there.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	16	16	And when Simon and his sons had drunk plentifully, Ptolemee and his men rose up, and took their weapons, and entered into the banqueting place, and slew him, and his two sons, and some of his servants.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	16	17	And he committed a great treachery in Israel, and rendered evil for good.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	16	18	And Ptolemee wrote these things, and sent to the king that he should send him an army to aid him, and he would deliver him the country, and their cities, and tributes.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	16	19	And he sent others to Gazara to kill John: and to the tribunes he sent letters to come to him, and that he would give them silver, and gold, and gifts.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	16	20	And he sent others to take Jerusalem, and the mountain of the temple.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	16	21	Now one running before, told John in Gazara, that his father and his brethren were slain, and that he hath sent men to kill thee also.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	16	22	But when he heard it, he was exceedingly afraid: and he apprehended the men that came to kill him, and he put them to death: for he knew that they sought to make him away.
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	16	23	And as concerning the rest of the acts of John, and his wars, and the worthy deeds, which he bravely achieved, and the building of the walls, which he made, and the things that he did:
1 Machabees	1Mac	45	16	24	Behold, these are written in the book of the days of his priesthood, from the time that he was made high priest after his father.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	1	To the brethren, the Jews that are throughout Egypt; the brethren, the Jews that are in Jerusalem, and in the land of Judea, send health and good peace.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	2	May God be gracious to you, and remember his covenant that he made with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, his faithful servants:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	3	And give you all a heart to worship him, and to do his will with a great heart, and a willing mind.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	4	May he open your heart in his law, and in his commandments, and send you peace.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	5	May he hear your prayers, and be reconciled unto you, and never forsake you in the evil time.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	6	And now here we are praying for you.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	7	When Demetrius reigned, in the year one hundred and sixty-nine, we Jews wrote to you in the trouble and violence that came upon us in those years, after Jason withdrew himself from the holy land, and from the kingdom.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	8	They burnt the gate, and shed innocent blood: then we prayed to the Lord, and were heard, and we offered sacrifices, and fine flour, and lighted the lamps, and set forth the loaves.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	9	And now celebrate ye the days of Scenopegia in the month of Casleu.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	10	In the year one hundred and eighty-eight, the people that is at Jerusalem, and in Judea, and the senate, and Judas, to Aristobolus, the preceptor of king Ptolemee, who is of the stock of the anointed priests, and to the Jews that are in Egypt, health and welfare.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	11	Having been delivered by God out of great dangers, we give him great thanks, forasmuch as we have been in war with such a king.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	12	For he made numbers of men swarm out of Persia, that have fought against us, and the holy city.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	13	For when the leader himself was in Persia, and with him a very great army, he fell in the temple of Nanea, being deceived by the counsel of the priests of Nanea.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	14	For Antiochus, with his friends, came to the place as though he would marry her, and that he might receive great sums of money under the title of a dowry.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	15	And when the priests of Nanea had set it forth, and he with a small company had entered into the compass of the temple, they shut the temple,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	16	When Antiochus was come in: and opening a secret entrance of the temple, they cast stones and slew the leader, and them that were with him, and hewed them in pieces; and cutting off their heads, they threw them forth.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	17	Blessed be God in all things, who hath delivered up the wicked.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	18	Therefore, whereas we purpose to keep the purification of the temple on the five and twentieth day of the month of Casleu, we thought it necessary to signify it to you: that you also may keep the day of Scenopegia, and the day of the fire, that was given when Nehemias offered sacrifice, after the temple and the altar was built.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	19	For when our fathers were led into Persia, the priests that then were worshippers of God, took privately the fire from the altar, and hid it in a valley where there was a deep pit without water, and there they kept it safe, so that the place was unknown to all men.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	20	But when many years had passed, and it pleased God that Nehemias should be sent by the king of Persia, he sent some of the posterity of those priests that had hid it, to seek for the fire: and as they told us, they found no fire, but thick water.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	21	Then he bade them draw it up, and bring it to him: and the priest, Nehemias, commanded the sacrifices that were laid on, to be sprinkled with the same water, both the wood, and the things that were laid upon it.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	22	And when this was done, and the time came that the sun shone out, which before was in a cloud, there was a great fire kindled, so that all wondered.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	23	And all the priests made prayer, while the sacrifice was consuming, Jonathan beginning, and the rest answering.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	24	And the prayer of Nehemias was after this manner: O Lord God, Creator of all things, dreadful and strong, just and merciful, who alone art the good king,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	25	Who alone art gracious, who alone art just, and almighty, and eternal, who deliverest Israel from all evil, who didst choose the fathers, and didst sanctify them:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	26	Receive the sacrifice for all thy people Israel, and preserve thy own portion, and sanctify it.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	27	Gather together our scattered people, deliver them that are slaves to the Gentiles, and look upon them that are despised and abhorred: that the Gentiles may know that thou art our God
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	28	Punish them that oppress us, and that treat us injuriously with pride.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	29	Establish thy people in thy holy place, as Moses hath spoken.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	30	And the priests sung hymns till the sacrifice was consumed.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	31	And when the sacrifice was consumed, Nehemias commanded the water that was left to be poured out upon the great stones.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	32	Which being done, there was kindled a flame from them: but it was consumed by the light that shined from the altar.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	33	And when this matter became public, it was told to the king of Persia, that in the place where the priests that were led away, had hid the fire, there appeared water, with which Nehemias and they that were with him had purified the sacrifices.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	34	And the king considering, and diligently examining the matter, made a temple for it, that he might prove what had happened.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	35	And when he had proved it, he gave the priests many goods, and divers presents, and he took and distributed them to them with his own hand.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	1	36	And Nehemias called this place Nephthar, which is interpreted purification. But many call it Nephi.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	1	ow it is found in the descriptions of Jeremias, the prophet, that he commanded them that went into captivity, to take the fire, as it hath been signified, and how he gave charge to them that were carried away into captivity.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	2	And how he gave them the law, that they should not forget the commandments of the Lord, and that they should not err in their minds, seeing the idols of gold, and silver, and the ornaments of them.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	3	And with other such like speeches, he exhorted them that they would not remove the law from their heart.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	4	It was also contained in the same writing, how the prophet, being warned by God, commanded that the tabernacle and the ark should accompany him, till he came forth to the mountain where Moses went up, and saw the inheritance of God.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	5	And when Jeremias came thither he found a hollow cave: and he carried in thither the tabernacle, and the ark, and the altar of incense, and so stopped the door.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	6	Then some of them that followed him, came up to mark the place: but they could not find it.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	7	And when Jeremias perceived it, he blamed them, saying: The place shall be unknown, till God gather together the congregation of the people, and receive them to mercy.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	8	And then the Lord will shew these things, and the majesty of the Lord shall appear, and there shall be a cloud as it was also shewed to Moses, and he shewed it when Solomon prayed that the place might be sanctified to the great God.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	9	For he treated wisdom in a magnificent manner: and like a wise man, he offered the sacrifice of the dedication, and of the finishing of the temple.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	10	And as Moses prayed to the Lord, and fire came down from heaven, and consumed the holocaust: so Solomon also prayed, and fire came down from heaven and consumed the holocaust.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	11	And Moses said: Because the sin offering was not eaten, it was consumed.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	12	So Solomon also celebrated the dedication eight days.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	13	And these same things were set down in the memoirs, and commentaries of Nehemias: and how he made a library, and gathered together out of the countries, the books both of the prophets, and of David, and the epistles of the kings, and concerning the holy gifts.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	14	And in like manner Judas also gathered together all such things as were lost by the war we had, and they are in our possession.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	15	Wherefore, if you want these things, send some that may fetch them to you.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	16	As we are then about to celebrate the purification, we have written unto you: and you shall do well, if you keep the same days.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	17	And we hope that God, who hath delivered his people, and hath rendered to all the inheritance, and the kingdom, and the priesthood, and the sanctuary,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	18	As he promised in the law, will shortly have mercy upon us, and will gather us together from every land under heaven into the holy place.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	19	For he hath delivered us out of great perils, and hath cleansed the place.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	20	Now as concerning Judas Machabeus, and his brethren, and the purification of the great temple, and the dedication of the altar:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	21	As also the wars against Antiochus, the Illustrious, and his son, Eupator:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	22	And the manifestations that came from heaven to them, that behaved themselves manfully on the behalf of the Jews, so that, being but a few they made themselves masters of the whole country, and put to flight the barbarous multitude:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	23	And recovered again the most renowned temple in all the world, and delivered the city, and restored the laws that were abolished, the Lord with all clemency shewing mercy to them.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	24	And all such things as have been comprised in five books by Jason, of Cyrene, we have attempted to abridge in one book.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	25	For considering the multitude of books, and the difficulty that they find that desire to undertake the narrations of histories, because of the multitude of the matter,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	26	We have taken care for those indeed that are willing to read, that it might be a pleasure of mind: and for the studious, that they may more easily commit to memory: and that all that read might receive profit.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	27	And as to ourselves indeed, in undertaking this work of abridging, we have taken in hand no easy task; yea, rather a business full of watching and sweat.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	28	But as they that prepare a feast, and seek to satisfy the will of others: for the sake of many, we willingly undergo the labour.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	29	Leaving to the authors the exact handling of every particular, and as for ourselves, according to the plan proposed, studying to be brief.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	30	For as the master builder of a new house must have care of the whole building: but he that taketh care to paint it, must seek out fit things for the adorning of it: so must it be judged of us.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	31	For to collect all that is to be known, to put the discourse in order, and curiously to discuss every particular point, is the duty of the author of a history:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	32	But to pursue brevity of speech, and to avoid nice declarations of things, is to be granted to him that maketh an abridgment.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	2	33	Here then we will begin the narration: let this be enough by way of a preface: for it is a foolish thing to make a long prologue, and to be short in the story itself.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	1	Therefore, when the holy city was inhabited with all peace, and the laws as yet were very well kept, because of the godliness of Onias, the high priest and the hatred his soul had of evil,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	2	It came to pass that even the kings themselves and the princes esteemed the place worthy of the highest honour, and glorified the temple with very great gifts:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	3	So that Seleucus, king of Asia, allowed out of his revenues all the charges belonging to the ministry of the sacrifices.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	4	But one Simon, of the tribe of Benjamin, who was appointed overseer of the temple, strove in opposition to the high priest, to bring about some unjust thing in the city.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	5	And when he could not overcome Onias, he went to Apollonius, the son of Tharseas, who at that time was governor of Celesyria, and Phenicia:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	6	And told him, that the treasury in Jerusalem was full of immense sums of money, and the common store was infinite, which did not belong to the account of the sacrifices: and that it was possible to bring all into the king's hands.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	7	Now when Apollonius had given the king notice concerning the money that he was told of, he called for Heliodorus, who had the charge over his affairs, and sent him with commission to bring him the foresaid money.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	8	So Heliodorus forthwith began his journey, under a colour of visiting the cities of Celesyria and Phenicia, but indeed to fulfil the king's purpose.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	9	And when he was come to Jerusalem, and had been courteously received in the city by the high priest, he told him what information had been given concerning the money: and declared the cause for which he was come: and asked if these things were so indeed.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	10	Then the high priest told him that these were sums deposited, and provisions for the subsistence of the widows and the fatherless:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	11	And that some part of that which wicked Simon had given intelligence of belonged to Hircanus, son of Tobias, a man of great dignity; and that the whole was four hundred talents of silver, and two hundred of gold.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	12	But that to deceive them who had trusted to the place and temple which is honoured throughout the whole world, for the reverence and holiness of it, was a thing which could not by any means be done.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	13	But he, by reason of the orders he had received from the king, said, that by all means the money must be carried to the king.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	14	So on the day he had appointed, Heliodorus entered in to order this matter. But there was no small terror throughout the whole city.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	15	And the priests prostrated themselves before the altar in their priests' vestments, and called upon him from heaven, who made the law concerning things given to be kept, that he would preserve them safe, for them that had deposited them.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	16	Now whosoever saw the countenance of the high priest, was wounded in heart: for his face, and the changing of his colour, declared the inward sorrow of his mind.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	17	For the man was so compassed with sadness and horror of the body, that it was manifest to them that beheld him, what sorrow he had in his heart.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	18	Others also came flocking together out of their houses, praying and making public supplication, because the place was like to come into contempt.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	19	And the women, girded with haircloth about their breasts, came together in the streets. And the virgins also that were shut up, came forth, some to Onias, and some to the walls, and others looked out of the windows.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	20	And all holding up their hands towards heaven made supplication.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	21	For the expectation of the mixed multitude, and of the high priest, who was in an agony, would have moved any one to pity.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	22	And these indeed called upon almighty God, to preserve the things that had been committed to them safe and sure for those that had committed them.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	23	But Heliodorus executed that which he had resolved on, himself being present in the same place with his guard about the treasury.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	24	But the spirit of the Almighty God gave a great evidence of his presence, so that all that had presumed to obey him, falling down by the power of God, were struck with fainting and dread.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	25	For there appeared to them a horse, with a terrible rider upon him, adorned with a very rich covering: and he ran fiercely and struck Heliodorus with his fore feet, and he that sat upon him seemed to have armour of gold.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	26	Moreover there appeared two other young men, beautiful and strong, bright and glorious, and in comely apparel: who stood by him, on either side, and scourged him without ceasing with many stripes.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	27	And Heliodorus suddenly fell to the ground, and they took him up, covered with great darkness, and having put him into a litter, they carried him out.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	28	So he that came with many servants, and all his guard, into the aforesaid treasury, was carried out, no one being able to help him, the manifest power of God being known.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	29	And he indeed, by the power of God, lay speechless, and without all hope of recovery.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	30	But they praised the Lord, because he had glorified his place: and the temple, that a little before was full of fear and trouble, when the Almighty Lord appeared, was filled with joy and gladness.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	31	Then some of the friends of Heliodorus forthwith begged of Onias, that he would call upon the Most High to grant him his life, who was ready to give up the ghost.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	32	So the high priest, considering that the king might perhaps suspect that some mischief had been done to Heliodorus by the Jews, offered a sacrifice of health for the recovery of the man.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	33	And when the high priest was praying, the same young men in the same clothing stood by Heliodorus, and said to him: Give thanks to Onias the priest: because for his sake the Lord hath granted thee life.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	34	And thou having been scourged by God, declare unto all men the great works and the power of God. And having spoken thus, they appeared no more.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	35	So Heliodorus, after he had offered a sacrifice to God, and made great vows to him, that had granted him life, and given thanks to Onias, taking his troops with him, returned to the king.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	36	And he testified to all men the works of the great God, which he had seen with his own eyes.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	37	And when the king asked Heliodorus, who might be a fit man to be sent yet once more to Jerusalem, he said:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	38	If thou hast any enemy, or traitor to thy king dom, send him thither, and thou shalt receive him again scourged, if so be he escape: for there is undoubtedly in that place a certain power of God.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	39	For he that hath his dwelling in the heavens, is the visitor and protector of that place, and he striketh and destroyeth them that come to do evil to it.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	3	40	And the things concerning Heliodorus, and the keeping of the treasury, fell out in this manner.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	1	But Simon, of whom we spoke before, who was the betrayer of the money, and of his country, spoke ill of Onias, as though he had incited Heliodorus to do these things, and had been the promoter of evils:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	2	And he presumed to call him a traitor to the kingdom, who provided for the city, and defended his nation, and was zealous for the law of God.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	3	But when the enmities proceeded so far, that murders also were committed by some of Simon's friends:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	4	Onias, considering the danger of this contention, and that Apollonius, who was the governor of Celesyia, and Phenicia, was outrageous, which increased the malice of Simon, went to the king,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	5	Not to be an accuser of his countrymen, but with view to the common good of all the people.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	6	For he saw that, except the king took care, it was impossible that matters should be settled in peace, or that Simon would cease from his folly.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	7	But after the death of Seleucus, when Antiochus, who was called the Illustrious, had taken possession of the kingdom, Jason, the brother of Onias, ambitiously sought the high priesthood:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	8	And went to the king, promising him three hundred and sixty talents of silver, and out of other revenues fourscore talents.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	9	Besides this he promised also a hundred and fifty more, if he might have license to set him up a place for exercise, and a place for youth, and to entitle them that were at Jerusalem, Antiochians.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	10	Which when the king had granted, and he had gotten the rule into his hands, forthwith he began to bring over his countrymen to the fashion of the heathens.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	11	And abolishing those things, which had been decreed of special favour by the kings in behalf of the Jews, by the means of John, the father of that Eupolemus, who went ambassador to Rome to make amity and alliance, he disannulled the lawful ordinances of the citizens, and brought in fashions that were perverse.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	12	For he had the boldness to set up, under the very castle, a place of exercise, and to put all the choicest youths in brothel houses.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	13	Now this was not the beginning, but an increase, and progress of heathenish and foreign manners, through the abominable and unheard of wickedness of Jason, that impious wretch, and no priest.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	14	Insomuch that the priests were not now occupied about the offices of the altar, but despising the temple and neglecting the sacrifices, hastened to be partakers of the games, and of the unlawful allowance thereof, and of the exercise of the discus.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	15	And setting nought by the honours of their fathers, they esteemed the Grecian glories for the best:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	16	For the sake of which they incurred a dangerous contention, and followed earnestly their ordinances, and in all things they coveted to be like them, who were their enemies and murderers.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	17	For acting wickedly against the laws of God doth not pass unpunished: but this the time following will declare.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	18	Now when the game that was used every fifth year was kept at Tyre, the king being present,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	19	The wicked Jason sent from Jerusalem sinful men, to carry three hundred didrachmas of silver for the sacrifice of Hercules; but the bearers thereof desired it might not be bestowed on the sacrifices, because it was not necessary, but might be deputed for other charges.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	20	So the money was appointed by him that sent it to the sacrifice of Hercules: but because of them that carried it was employed for the making of galleys.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	21	Now when Apollonius, the son of Mnestheus was sent into Egypt to treat with the nobles of king Philometor, and Antiochus understood that he was wholly excluded from the affairs of the kingdom, consulting his own interest, he departed thence and came to Joppe, and from thence to Jerusalem.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	22	Where he was received in a magnificent manner by Jason, and the city, and came in with torch lights, and with praises, and from thence he returned with his army into Phenicia.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	23	Three years afterwards Jason sent Menelaus, brother of the aforesaid Simon, to carry money to the king, and to bring answers from him concerning certain necessary affairs.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	24	But he being recommended to the king, when he had magnified the appearance of his power, got the high priesthood for himself, by offering more than Jason by three hundred talents of silver.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	25	So having received the king's mandate, he returned, bringing nothing worthy of the high priesthood: but having the mind of a cruel tyrant, and the rage of a savage beast.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	26	Then Jason, who had undermined his own brother, being himself undermined, was driven out a fugitive into the country of the Ammonites.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	27	So Menelaus got the principality: but as for the money he had promised to the king, he took no care, when Sostratus, the governor of the castle, called for it.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	28	For to him appertained the gathering of the taxes: wherefore they were both called before the king.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	29	And Menelaus was removed from the priesthood, Lysimachus, his brother, succeeding: and Sostratus alas made governor of the Cyprians.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	30	When these things were in doing, it fell out that they of Tharsus, and Mallos, raised a sedition, because they were given for a gift to Antiochus, the king's concubine.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	31	The king, therefore, went in all haste to appease them, leaving Andronicus, one of his nobles, for his deputy.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	32	Then Menelaus supposing that he had found a convenient time, having stolen certain vessels of gold out of the temple, gave them to Andronicus, and others he had sold at Tyre, and in the neighbouring cities:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	33	Which when Onias understood most certainly, he reproved him, keeping himself in a safe place at Antioch, beside Daphne.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	34	Whereupon Menelaus coming to Andronicus, desired him to kill Onias. And he went to Onias, and gave him his right hand with an oath, and (though he were suspected by him) persuaded him to come forth out of the sanctuary, and immediately slew him, without any regard to justice.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	35	For which cause not only the Jews, but also the other nations, conceived indignation, and were much grieved for the unjust murder of so great a man.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	36	And when the king was come back from the places of Cilicia, the Jews that were at Antioch, and also the Greeks, went to him: complaining of the unjust murder of Onias.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	37	Antiochus, therefore, was grieved in his mind for Onias, and being moved to pity, shed tears, remembering the sobriety and modesty of the deceased.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	38	And being inflamed to anger, he commanded Andronicus to be stripped of his purple, and to be led about through all the city: and that in the same place wherein he had committed the impiety against Onias, the sacrilegious wretch should be put to death, the Lord repaying him his deserved punishment.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	39	Now when many sacrileges had been committed by Lysimachus in the temple, by the counsel of Menelaus, and the rumour of it was spread abroad, the multitude gathered themselves together against Lysimachus, a great quantity of gold being already carried away.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	40	Wherefore the multitude making an insurrection, and their minds being filled with anger, Lysimachus armed about three thousand men, and began to use violence, one Tyrannus being captain, a man far gone both in age and in madness.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	41	But when they perceived the attempt of Lysimachus, some caught up stones, some strong clubs, and some threw ashes upon Lysimachus.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	42	And many of them were wounded, and some struck down to the ground, but all were put to flight: and as for the sacrilegious fellow himself, they slew him beside the treasury.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	43	Now concerning these matters, an accusation was laid against Menelaus.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	44	And when the king was come to Tyre, three men were sent from the ancients to plead the cause before him.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	45	But Menelaus being convicted, promised Ptolemee to give him much money to persuade the king to favour him.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	46	So Ptolemee went to the king in a certain court where he was, as it were to cool himself, and brought him to be of another mind:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	47	So Menelaus, who was guilty of all the evil, was acquitted by him of the accusations: and those poor men, who, if they had pleaded their cause even before Scythians, should have been judged innocent, were condemned to death.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	48	Thus they that persecuted the cause for the city, and for the people, and the sacred vessels, did soon suffer unjust punishment.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	49	Wherefore even the Tyrians, being moved with indignation, were very liberal towards their burial.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	4	50	And so through the covetousness of them that were in power, Menelaus continued in authority, increasing in malice to the betraying of the citizens.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	5	1	At the same time Antiochus prepared for a second journey into Egypt.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	5	2	And it came to pass, that through the whole city of Jerusalem, for the space of forty days, there were seen horsemen running in the air, in gilded raiment, and armed with spears, like bands of soldiers.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	5	3	And horses set in order by ranks, running one against another, with the shakings of shields, and a multitude of men in helmets, with drawn swords, and casting of darts, and glittering of golden armour, and of harnesses of all sorts.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	5	4	Wherefore all men prayed that these prodigies might turn to good.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	5	5	Now when there was gone forth a false rumour as though Antiochus had been dead, Jason taking with him no fewer than a thousand men, suddenly assaulted the city: and though the citizens ran together to the wall, the city at length was taken, and Menelaus fled into the castle.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	5	6	But Jason slew his countrymen without mercy, not considering that prosperity against one's own kindred is a very great evil, thinking they had been enemies, and not citizens, whom he conquered.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	5	7	Yet he did not get the principality, but received confusion at the end, for the reward of his treachery, and fled again into the country of the Ammonites.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	5	8	At the last, having been shut up by Aretas, the king of the Arabians, in order for his destruction, flying from city to city, hated by all men, as a forsaker of the laws and execrable, as an enemy of his country and countrymen, he was thrust out into Egypt:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	5	9	And he that had driven many out of their country perished in a strange land, going to Lacedemon, as if for kindred sake he should have refuge there:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	5	10	But he that had cast out many unburied, was himself cast forth both unlamented and unburied, neither having foreign burial, nor being partaker of the sepulchre of his fathers.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	5	11	Now when these things were done, the king suspected that the Jews would forsake the alliance: whereupon departing out of Egypt with a furious mind, he took the city by force of arms,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	5	12	And commanded the soldiers to kill, and not to spare any that came in their way, and to go up into the houses to slay.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	5	13	Thus there was a slaughter of young and old, destruction of women and children, and killing of virgins and infants.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	5	14	And there were slain in the space of three whole days fourscore thousand, forty thousand were made prisoners, and as many sold.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	5	15	But this was not enough, he presumed also to enter into the temple, the most holy in all the world Menelaus, that traitor to the laws, and to his country, being his guide.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	5	16	And taking in his wicked hands the holy vessels, which were given by other kings and cities, for the ornament and the glory of the place, he unworthily handled and profaned them.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	5	17	Thus Antiochus going astray in mind, did not consider that God was angry for a while, because of the sins of the inhabitants of the city: and therefore this contempt had happened to the place:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	5	18	Otherwise had they not been involved in many sins, as Heliodorus, who was sent by king Seleucus to rob the treasury, so this man also, as soon as he had come, had been forthwith scourged, and put back from his presumption.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	5	19	But God did not choose the people for the place's sake, but the place for the people's sake.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	5	20	And, therefore, the place also itself was made partaker of the evils of the people: but afterwards shall communicate in the good things thereof, and as it was forsaken in the wrath of Almighty God, shall be exalted again with great glory, when the great Lord shall be reconciled.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	5	21	So when Antiochus had taken away out of the temple a thousand and eight hundred talents, he went back in all haste to Antioch, thinking through pride that he might now make the land navigable, and the sea passable on foot: such was the haughtiness of his mind.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	5	22	He left also governors to afflict the people: at Jerusalem, Philip, a Phrygian by birth, but in manners more barbarous than he that set him there:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	5	23	And in Gazarim, Andronicus and Menelaus, who bore a more heavy hand upon the citizens than the rest.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	5	24	And whereas he was set against the Jews, he sent that hateful prince, Apollonius, with an army of two and twenty thousand men, commanding him to kill all that were of perfect age, and to sell the women and the younger sort.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	5	25	Who, when he was come to Jerusalem, pretending peace, rested till the holy day of the sabbath: and then the Jews keeping holiday, he commanded his men to take arms.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	5	26	And he slew all that were come forth to flee: and running through the city with armed men, he destroyed a very great multitude.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	5	27	But Judas Machabeus, who was the tenth, had withdrawn himself into a desert place, and there lived amongst wild beasts in the mountains with his company: and they continued feeding on herbs, that they might not be partakers of the pollution.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	1	But not long after the king sent a certain old man of Antioch, to compel the Jews to depart from the laws of their fathers and of God:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	2	And to defile the temple that was in Jerusalem, and to call it the temple of Jupiter Olympius: and that in Garazim of Jupiter Hospitalis, according as they were that inhabited the place.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	3	And very bad was this invasion of evils, and grievous to all.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	4	For the temple was full of the riot and revellings of the Gentiles: and of men lying with lewd women. And women thrust themselves of their accord into the holy places, and brought in things that were not lawful.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	5	The altar also was filled with unlawful things, which were forbidden by the laws.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	6	And neither were the sabbaths kept, nor the solemn days of the fathers observed, neither did any man plainly profess himself to be a Jew.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	7	But they were led by bitter constraint on the king's birthday to the sacrifices: and when the feast of Bacchus was kept, they were compelled to go about crowned with ivy in honour of Bacchus.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	8	And there went out a decree into the neighbouring cities of the Gentiles, by the suggestion of the Ptolemeans, that they also should act in like manner against the Jews, to oblige them to sacrifice:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	9	And whosoever would not conform themselves to the ways of the Gentiles, should be put to death: then was misery to be seen.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	10	For two women were accused to have circumcised their children: whom, when they had openly led about through the city, with the infants hanging at their breasts, they threw down headlong from the walls.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	11	And others that had met together in caves that were near, and were keeping the sabbath day privately, being discovered by Philip, were burnt with fire, because they made a conscience to help themselves with their hands, by reason of the religious observance of the day.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	12	Now I beseech those that shall read this book, that they be not shocked at these calamities, but that they consider the things that happened, not as being for the destruction, but for the correction of our nation.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	13	For it is a token of great goodness, when sinners are not suffered to go on in their ways for a long time, but are presently punished.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	14	For, not as with other nations, (whom the Lord patiently expecteth, that when the day of judgment shall come, he may punish them in the fulness of their sins:)
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	15	Doth he also deal with us, so as to suffer our sins to come to their height, and then take vengeance on us.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	16	And therefore he never withdraweth his mercy from us: but though he chastise his people with adversity he forsaketh them not.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	17	But let this suffice in a few words for a warning to the readers. And now we must come to the narration.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	18	Eleazar one of the chief of the scribes, a man advanced in years, and of a comely countenance, was pressed to open his mouth to eat swine's flesh.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	19	But he, choosing rather a most glorious death than a hateful life, went forward voluntarily to the torment.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	20	And considering in what manner he was to come to it, patiently bearing, he determined not to do any unlawful things for the love of life.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	21	But they that stood by, being moved with wicked pity, for the old friendship they had with the man, taking him aside, desired that flesh might be brought which it was lawful for him to eat, that he might make as if he had eaten, as the king had commanded, of the flesh of the sacrifice:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	22	That by so doing he might be delivered from death; and for the sake of their old friendship with the man, they did him this courtesy.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	23	But he began to consider the dignity of his age, and his ancient years, and the inbred honour of his grey head, and his good life and conversation from a child; and he answered without delay, according to the ordinances of the holy law made by God, saying, that he would rather be sent into the other world.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	24	For it doth not become our age, said he, to dissemble: whereby many young persons might think that Eleazar, at the age of fourscore and ten years, was gone over to the life of the heathens:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	25	And so they, through my dissimulation, and for a little time of a corruptible life, should be deceived, and hereby I should bring a stain and a curse upon my old age.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	26	For though, for the present time, I should be delivered from the punishments of men, yet should I not escape the hand of the Almighty neither alive nor dead.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	27	Wherefore, by departing manfully out of this life, I shall shew myself worthy of my old age:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	28	And I shall leave an example of fortitude to young men, if with a ready mind and constancy I suffer an honourable death, for the most venerable and most holy laws. And having spoken thus, he was forthwith carried to execution.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	29	And they that led him, and had been a little before more mild, were changed to wrath for the words he had spoken, which they thought were uttered out of arrogancy.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	30	But when be was now ready to die with the stripes, he groaned: and said: O Lord, who hast the holy knowledge, thou knowest manifestly that whereas I might be delivered from death, I suffer grievous pains in body: but in soul am well content to suffer these things, because I fear thee.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	6	31	Thus did this man die, leaving not only to young men, but also to the whole nation, the memory of his death, for an example of virtue and fortitude.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	1	It came to pass also, that seven brethren, together with their mother, were apprehended, and compelled by the king to eat swine's flesh against the law, for which end they were tormented with whips and scourges.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	2	But one of them, who was the eldest, said thus: What wouldst thou ask, or learn of us? we are ready to die, rather than to transgress the laws of God, received from our fathers.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	3	Then the king being angry, commanded fryingpans and brazen caldrons to be made hot: which forthwith being heated,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	4	He commanded to cut out the tongue of him that had spoken first: and the skin of his head being drawn off, to chop off also the extremities of his hands and feet, the rest of his brethren and his mother looking on.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	5	And when he was now maimed in all parts, he commanded him, being yet alive, to be brought to the fire, and to be fried in the fryingpan: and while he was suffering therein long torments, the rest, together with the mother, exhorted one another to die manfully,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	6	Saying: The Lord God will look upon the truth, and will take pleasure in us, as Moses declared in the profession of the canticle; And in his servants he will take pleasure.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	7	So when the first was dead after this manner, they brought the next to make him a mocking stock: and when they had pulled off the skin of his head with the hair, they asked him if he would eat, before he were punished throughout the whole body in every limb.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	8	But he answered in his own language, and said: I will not do it. Wherefore he also, in the next place, received the torments of the first:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	9	And when he was at the last gasp, he said thus: Thou indeed, O most wicked man, destroyest us out of this present life: but the King of the world will raise us up, who die for his laws, in the resurrection of eternal life.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	10	After him the third was made a mocking-stock, and when he was required, he quickly put forth his tongue, and courageously stretched out his hands:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	11	And said with confidence: These I have from heaven, but for the laws of God I now despise them, because I hope to receive them again from him.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	12	So that the king, and they that were with him, wondered at the young man's courage, because he esteemed the torments as nothing.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	13	And after he was thus dead, they tormented the fourth in the like manner.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	14	And when he was now ready to die, he spoke thus: It is better, being put to death by men, to look for hope from God, to be raised up again by him; for, as to thee, thou shalt have no resurrection unto life.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	15	And when they had brought the fifth, they tormented him. But he, looking upon the king,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	16	Said: Whereas thou hast power among men though thou art corruptible, thou dost what thou wilt but think not that our nation is forsaken by God.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	17	But stay patiently a while, and thou shalt see his great power, in what manner he will torment thee and thy seed.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	18	After him they brought the sixth, and he being ready to die, spoke thus: Be not deceived without cause: for we suffer these things for ourselves, having sinned against our God, and things worthy of admiration are done to us:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	19	But do not think that thou shalt escape unpunished, for that thou hast attempted to fight against God.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	20	Now the mother was to be admired above measure, and worthy to be remembered by good men, who beheld her seven sons slain in the space of one day, and bore it with a good courage, for the hope that she had in God:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	21	And she bravely exhorted every one of them in her own language, being filled with wisdom; and joining a man's heart to a woman's thought,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	22	She said to them: I know not how you were formed in my womb; for I neither gave you breath, nor soul, nor life, neither did I frame the limbs of every one of you.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	23	But the Creator of the world, that formed the nativity of man, and that found out the origin of all, he will restore to you again, in his mercy, both breath and life, as now you despise yourselves for the sake of his laws.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	24	Now Antiochus, thinking himself despised, and withal despising the voice of the upbraider, when the youngest was yet alive, did not only exhort him by words, but also assured him with an oath, that he would make him a rich and a happy man, and, if he would turn from the laws of his fathers, would take him for a friend, and furnish him with things necessary.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	25	But when the young man was not moved with these things, the king called the mother, and counselled her to deal with the young man to save his life.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	26	And when he had exhorted her with many words she promised that she would counsel her son.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	27	So bending herself towards him, mocking the cruel tyrant, she said in her own language: My son have pity upon me, that bore thee nine months in my womb, and gave thee suck three years, and nourished thee, and brought thee up unto this age.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	28	I beseech thee, my son, look upon heaven and earth, and all that is in them, and consider that God made them out of nothing, and mankind also:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	29	So thou shalt not fear this tormentor, but being made a worthy partner with thy brethren, receive death, that in that mercy I may receive thee again with thy brethren.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	30	While she was yet speaking these words, the young man said: For whom do you stay? I will not obey the commandment of the king, but the commandment of the law which was given us by Moses.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	31	But thou that hast been the author of all mischief against the Hebrews, shalt not escape the hand of God.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	32	For we suffer thus for our sins.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	33	And though the Lord, our God, is angry with us a little while, for our chastisement and correction, yet he will be reconciled again to his servants.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	34	But thou, O wicked, and of all men most flagitious, be not lifted up without cause with vain hopes, whilst thou art raging against his servants.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	35	For thou hast not yet escaped the judgment of the Almighty God, who beholdeth all things.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	36	For my brethren having now undergone a short pain, are under the covenant of eternal life: but thou, by the judgment of God, shalt receive just punishment for thy pride.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	37	But I, like my brethren, offer up my life and my body for the laws of our fathers: calling upon God to be speedily merciful to our nation, and that thou by torments and stripes mayst confess that he alone is God.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	38	But in me, and in my brethren, the wrath of the Almighty, which hath justly been brought upon all our nation, shall cease.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	39	Then the king being incensed with anger, raged against him more cruelly than all the rest, taking it grievously that he was mocked.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	40	So this man also died undefiled, wholly trusting in the Lord.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	41	And last of all, after the sons, the mother also was consumed.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	7	42	But now there is enough said of the sacrifices and of the excessive cruelties.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	1	But Judas Machabeus, and they that were with him, went privately into the towns: and calling together their kinsmen and friends, and taking unto them such as continued in the Jews' religion, they assembled six thousand men.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	2	And they called upon the Lord, that he would look upon his people that was trodden down by all and would have pity on the temple, that was defiled by the wicked:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	3	That he would have pity also upon the city that was destroyed, that was ready to be made even with the ground, and would hear the voice of the blood that cried to him:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	4	That he would remember also the most unjust deaths of innocent children, and the blasphemies offered to his name, and would shew his indignation on this occasion.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	5	Now when Machabeus had gathered a multitude, he could not be withstood by the heathens: for the wrath of the Lord was turned into mercy.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	6	So coming unawares upon the towns and cities, he set them on fire, and taking possession of the most commodious places, he made no small slaughter of the enemies:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	7	And especially in the nights he went upon these expeditions, and the fame of his valour was spread abroad every where.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	8	Then Philip seeing that the man gained ground by little and little, and that things for the most part succeeded prosperously with him, wrote to Ptolemee, the governor of Celesyria and Phenicia, to send aid to the king's affairs.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	9	And he with all speed sent Nicanor, the son of Patroclus, one of his special friends, giving him no fewer than twenty thousand armed men of different nations, to root out the whole race of the Jews, joining also with him Gorgias, a good soldier, and of great experience in matters of war.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	10	And Nicanor purposed to raise for the king the tribute of two thousand talents, that was to be given to the Romans, by making so much money of the captive Jews:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	11	Wherefore he sent immediately to the cities upon the sea coast, to invite men together to buy up the Jewish slaves, promising that they should have ninety slaves for one talent, not reflecting on the vengeance which was to follow him from the Almighty.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	12	Now when Judas found that Nicanor was coming, he imparted to the Jews that were with him, that the enemy was at hand.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	13	And some of them being afraid, and distrusting the justice of God, fled away.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	14	Others sold all that they had left, and withal besought the Lord, that he would deliver them from the wicked Nicanor, who had sold them before he came near them:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	15	And if not for their sakes, yet for the covenant that he had made with their fathers, and for the sake of his holy and glorious name that was invoked upon them.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	16	But Machabeus calling together seven thousand that were with him, exhorted them not to be reconciled to the enemies, nor to fear the multitude of the enemies who came wrongfully against them, but to fight manfully:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	17	Setting before their eyes the injury they had unjustly done the holy place, and also the injury they had done to the city, which had been shamefully abused, besides their destroying the ordinances of the fathers.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	18	For, said he, they trust in their weapons, and in their boldness: but we trust in the Almighty Lord, who at a beck can utterly destroy both them that come against us, and the whole world.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	19	Moreover, he put them in mind also of the helps their fathers had received from God: and how, under Sennacherib, a hundred and eighty-five thousand had been destroyed.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	20	And of the battle that they had fought against the Galatians, in Babylonia; how they, being in all but six thousand, when it came to the point, and the Macedonians, their companions, were at a stand, slew a hundred and twenty thousand, because of the help they had from heaven, and for this they received many favours.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	21	With these words they were greatly encouraged and disposed even to die for the laws and their country.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	22	So he appointed his brethren captains over each division of his army; Simon, and Joseph, and Jonathan, giving to each one fifteen hundred men.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	23	And after the holy book had been read to them by Esdras, and he had given them for a watchword, The help of God: himself leading the first band, he joined battle with Nicanor:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	24	And the Almighty being their helper, they slew above nine thousand men: and having wounded and disabled the greater part of Nicanor's army, they obliged them to fly.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	25	And they took the money of them that came to buy them, and they pursued them on every side.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	26	But they came back for want of time: for it was the day before the sabbath: and therefore they did not continue the pursuit.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	27	But when they had gathered together their arms and their spoils, they kept the sabbath: blessing the Lord who had delivered them that day, distilling the beginning of mercy upon them.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	28	Then after the sabbath they divided the spoils to the feeble and the orphans, and the widows, and the rest they took for themselves and their servants.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	29	When this was done, and they had all made a common supplication, they besought the merciful Lord, to be reconciled to his servants unto the end.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	30	Moreover, they slew above twenty thousand of them that were with Timotheus and Bacchides, who fought against them, and they made themselves masters of the high strong holds: and they divided amongst them many spoils, giving equal portions to the feeble, the fatherless, and the widows; yea, and the aged also
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	31	And when they had carefully gathered together their arms, they laid them all up in convenient places, and the residue of their spoils they carried to Jerusalem:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	32	They slew also Philarches, who was with Timotheus, a wicked man, who had many ways afflicted the Jews.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	33	And when they kept the feast of the victory at Jerusalem, they burnt Callisthenes, that had set fire to the holy gates, who had taken refuge in a certain house, rendering to him a worthy reward for his impieties:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	34	But as for that most wicked man, Nicanor, who had brought a thousand merchants to the sale of the Jews,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	35	Being, through the help of the Lord, brought down by them, of whom he had made no account, laying aside his garment of glory, fleeing through the midland country, he came alone to Antioch, being rendered very unhappy by the destruction of his army.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	8	36	And he that had promised to levy the tribute for the Romans, by the means of the captives of Jerusalem, now professed that the Jews had God for their protector, and therefore they could not be hurt, because they followed the laws appointed by him.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	1	At that time Antiochus returned with dishonour out of Persia.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	2	For he had entered into the city called Persepolis, and attempted to rob the temple, and to oppress the city, but the multitude running together to arms, put them to flight: and so it fell out that Antiochus being put to flight, returned with disgrace.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	3	Now when he was come about Ecbatana, he received the news of what had happened to Nicanor and Timotheus.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	4	And swelling with anger, he thought to revenge upon the Jews the injury done by them that had put him to flight. And therefore he commanded his chariot to be driven, without stopping in his journey, the judgment of heaven urging him forward, because he had spoken so proudly, that he would come to Jerusalem, and make it a common burying place of the Jews.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	5	But the Lord, the God of Israel, that seeth all things, struck him with an incurable and an invisible plague. For as soon as he had ended these words, a dreadful pain in his bowels came upon him, and bitter torments of the inner parts.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	6	And indeed very justly, seeing he had tormented the bowels of others with many and new torments, albeit he by no means ceased from his malice.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	7	Moreover, being filled with pride, breathing out fire in his rage against the Jews, and commanding the matter to be hastened, it happened as he was going with violence, that he fell from the chariot, so that his limbs were much pained by a grievous bruising of the body.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	8	Thus he that seemed to himself to command even the waves of the sea, being proud above the condition of man, and to weigh the heights of the mountains in a balance, now being cast down to the ground, was carried in a litter, bearing witness to the manifest power of God in himself:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	9	So that worms swarmed out of the body of this man, and whilst he lived in sorrow and pain, his flesh fell off, and the filthiness of his smell was noisome to the army.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	10	And the man that thought a little before he could reach to the stars of heaven, no man could endure to carry, for the intolerable stench.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	11	And by this means, being brought from his great pride, he began to come to the knowledge of himself, being admonished by the scourge of God, his pains increasing every moment.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	12	And when he himself could not now abide his own stench, he spoke thus: It is just to be subject to God, and that a mortal man should not equal himself to God.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	13	Then this wicked man prayed to the Lord, of whom he was not like to obtain mercy.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	14	And the city, to which he was going in haste to lay it even with the ground, and to make it a common burying place, he now desireth to make free:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	15	And the Jews, whom he said he would not account worthy to be so much as buried, but would give them up to be devoured by the birds and wild beasts, and would utterly destroy them with their children, he now promiseth to make equal with the Athenians.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	16	The holy temple also, which before he had spoiled, he promised to adorn with goodly gifts, and to multiply the holy vessels, and to allow out of his revenues the charges pertaining to the sacrifices.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	17	Yea also, that he would become a Jew himself, and would go through every place of the earth, and declare the power of God.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	18	But his pains not ceasing, (for the just judgment of God was come upon him) despairing of life, he wrote to the Jews, in the manner of a supplication, a letter in these words:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	19	To his very good subjects the Jews, Antiochus, king and ruler, wisheth much health, and welfare, and happiness.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	20	If you and your children are well, and if all matters go with you to your mind, we give very great thanks.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	21	As for me, being infirm, but yet kindly remembering you, returning out of the places of Persia, and being taken with a grievous disease, I thought it necessary to take care for the common good:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	22	Not distrusting my life, but having great hope to escape the sickness.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	23	But considering that my father also, at what time he led an army into the higher countries, appointed who should reign after him:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	24	To the end that if any thing contrary to expectation should fall out, or any bad tidings should be brought, they that were in the countries, knowing to whom the whole government was left, might not be troubled.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	25	Moreover, considering that neighbouring princes, and borderers, wait for opportunities, and expect what shall be the event, I have appointed my son, Antiochus, king, whom I often recommended to many of you, when I went into the higher provinces: and I have written to him what I have joined here below.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	26	I pray you, therefore, and request of you, that, remembering favours both public and private, you will every man of you continue to be faithful to me and to my son.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	27	For I trust that he will behave with moderation and humanity, and following my intentions, will be gracious unto you.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	28	Thus the murderer and blasphemer being grievously struck, as himself had treated others, died a miserable death in a strange country, among the mountains.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	9	29	But Philip, that was brought up with him, carried away his body: and out of fear of the son of Antiochus, went into Egypt to Ptolemee Philometor.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	1	But Machabeus, and they that were with him, by the protection of the Lord, recovered the temple and the city again.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	2	But he threw down the altars which the heathens had set up in the streets, as also the temples of the idols.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	3	And having purified the temple, they made another altar: and taking fire out of the fiery stones, they offered sacrifices after two years, and set forth incense, and lamps, and the loaves of proposition.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	4	And when they had done these things, they besought the Lord, lying prostrate on the ground, that they might no more fall into such evils; but if they should at any time sin, that they might be chastised by him more gently, and not be delivered up to barbarians and blasphemous men.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	5	Now upon the same day that the temple had been polluted by the strangers on the very same day it was cleansed again; to wit, on the five and twentieth day of the month of Casleu.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	6	And they kept eight days with joy, after the manner of the feast of the tabernacles, remembering that not long before they had kept the feast of the tabernacles when they were in the mountains, and in dens like wild beasts.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	7	Therefore they now carried boughs and green branches and palms, for him that had given them good success in cleansing his place.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	8	And they ordained by a common statute, and decree, that all the nation of the Jews should keep those days every year.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	9	And this was the end of Antiochus, that was called the Illustrious.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	10	But now we will repeat the acts of Eupator, the son of that wicked Antiochus, abridging the account of the evils that happened in the wars.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	11	For when he was come to the crown, he appointed over the affairs of his realm one Lysias, general of the army of Phenicia and Syria.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	12	For Ptolemee, that was called Macer, was determined to be strictly just to the Jews and especially by reason of the wrong that had been done them, and to deal peaceably with them.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	13	But being accused for this to Eupator by his friends, and being oftentimes called traitor, because he had left Cyprus, which Philometor had committed to him, and coming over to Antiochus the Illustrious, had revolted also from him, he put an end to his life by poison.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	14	But Gorgias, who was governor of the holds, taking with him the strangers, often fought against the Jews.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	15	And the Jews that occupied the most commodious holds, received those that were driven out of Jerusalem, and attempted to make war.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	16	Then they that were with Machabeus, beseeching the Lord by prayers to be their helper, made a strong attack upon the strong holds of the Idumeans:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	17	And assaulting them with great force, won the holds, killed them that came in the way, and slew altogether no fewer than twenty thousand.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	18	And whereas some were fled into very strong towers, having all manner of provision to sustain a siege,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	19	Machabeus left Simon and Joseph, and Zacheus, and them that were with them, in sufficient number to besiege them, and departed to those expeditions which urged more.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	20	Now they that were with Simon, being led with covetousness, were persuaded for the sake of money by some that were in the towers: and taking seventy thousand didrachmas, let some of them escape.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	21	But when it was told Machabeus what was done, he assembled the rulers of the people, and accused those men that they had sold their brethren for money, having let their adversaries escape.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	22	So he put these traitors to death, and forthwith took the two towers.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	23	And having good success in arms, and all things he took in hand, he slew more than twenty thousand in the two holds.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	24	But Timotheus, who before had been overcome by the Jews, having called together a multitude of foreign troops, and assembled horsemen out of Asia, came as though he would take Judea by force of arms.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	25	But Machabeus, and they that were with him, when he drew near, prayed to the Lord, sprinkling earth upon their heads, and girding their loins with haircloth,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	26	And lying prostrate at the foot of the altar, besought him to be merciful to them, and to be an enemy to their enemies, and an adversary to their adversaries, as the law saith.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	27	And so after prayer taking their arms, they went forth further from the city, and when they were come very near the enemies they rested.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	28	But as soon as the sun was risen both sides joined battle: the one part having, with their valour, the Lord for a surety of victory, and success: but the other side making their rage their leader in battle.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	29	But when they were in the heat of the engagement, there appeared to the enemies from heaven five men upon horses, comely, with golden bridles, conducting the Jews:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	30	Two of them took Machabeus between them, and covered him on every side with their arms, and kept him safe; but cast darts and fireballs against the enemy, so that they fell down, being both confounded with blindness, and filled with trouble.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	31	And there were slain twenty thousand five hundred, and six hundred horsemen.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	32	But Timotheus fled into Gazara, a strong hold where Chereas was governor.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	33	Then Machabeus, and they that were with him cheerfully laid siege to the fortress four days.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	34	But they that were within, trusting to the strength of the place, blasphemed exceedingly, and cast forth abominable words.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	35	But when the fifth day appeared, twenty young men of them that were with Machabeus, inflamed in their minds, because of the blasphemy, approached manfully to the wall, and pushing forward with fierce courage, got up upon it:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	36	Moreover, others also getting up after them, went to set fire to the towers and the gates, and to burn the blasphemers alive.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	37	And having for two days together pillaged and sacked the fortress, they killed Timotheus, who was found hid in a certain place: they slew also his brother Chereas, and Apollophanes.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	10	38	And when this was done, they blessed the Lord with hymns and thanksgiving, who had done great things in Israel, and given them the victory.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	1	A short time after this Lysias, the king's lieutenant, and cousin, and who had chief charge over all the affairs, being greatly displeased with what had happened,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	2	Gathered together fourscore thousand men, and all the horsemen, and came against the Jews, thinking to take the city, and make it a habitation of the Gentiles:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	3	And to make a gain of the temple, as of the other temples of the Gentiles and to set the high priesthood to sale every year:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	4	Never considering the power of God, but puffed up in mind, and trusting in the multitude of his foot soldiers, and the thousands of his horsemen, and his fourscore elephants.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	5	So he came into Judea, and approaching to Bethsura, which was in a narrow place, the space of five furlongs from Jerusalem, he laid siege to that fortress.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	6	But when Machabeus, and they that were with him, understood that the strong holds were besieged, they and all the people besought the Lord with lamentations and tears, that he would send a good angel to save Israel.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	7	Then Machabeus himself first taking his arms, exhorted the rest to expose themselves together with him, to the danger, and to succour their brethren.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	8	And when they were going forth together with a willing mind, there appeared at Jerusalem a horseman going before them in white clothing, with golden armour, shaking a spear.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	9	Then they all together blessed the merciful Lord, and took great courage: being ready to break through not only men, but also the fiercest beasts, and walls of iron.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	10	So they went on courageously, having a helper from heaven, and the Lord, who shewed mercy to them.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	11	And rushing violently upon the enemy, like lions, they slew of them eleven thousand footmen, and one thousand six hundred horsemen:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	12	And put all the rest to flight; and many of them being wounded, escaped naked: Yea, and Lysias himself fled away shamefully, and escaped.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	13	And as he was a man of understanding, considering with himself the loss he had suffered, and perceiving that the Hebrews could not be overcome, because they relied upon the help of the Almighty God, he sent to them:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	14	And promised that he would agree to all things that are just, and that he would persuade the king to be their friend.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	15	Then Machabeus consented to the request of Lysias, providing for the common good in all things; and whatsoever Machabeus wrote to Lysias, concerning the Jews, the king allowed of.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	16	For there were letters written to the Jews from Lysias, to this effect: Lysias, to the people of the Jews, greeting.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	17	John, and Abesalom, who were sent from you, delivering your writings, requested that I would accomplish those things which were signified by them.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	18	Therefore whatsoever things could be reported to the king, I have represented to him: and he hath granted as much as the matter permitted.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	19	If, therefore, you will keep yourselves loyal in affairs, hereafter also I will endeavour to be a means of your good.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	20	But as concerning other particulars, I have given orders by word both to these, and to them that are sent by me, to commune with you.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	21	Fare ye well. In the year one hundred and forty-eight, the four and twentieth day of the month of Dioscorus.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	22	But the king's letter contained these words King Antiochus to Lysias, his brother, greeting.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	23	Our father being translated amongst the gods we are desirous that they that are in our realm should live quietly, and apply themselves diligently to their own concerns.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	24	And we have heard that the Jews would not consent to my father to turn to the rites of the Greeks but that they would keep to their own manner of living and therefore that they request us to allow them to live after their own laws.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	25	Wherefore being desirous that this nation also should be at rest, we have ordained and decreed, that the temple should be restored to them, and that they may live according to the custom of their ancestors.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	26	Thou shalt do well, therefore, to send to them, and grant them peace, that our pleasure being known, they may be of good comfort, and look to their own affairs.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	27	But the king's letter to the Jews was in this manner: King Antiochus to the senate of the Jews, and to the rest of the Jews, greeting.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	28	If you are well, you are as we desire: we ourselves also are well.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	29	Menelaus came to us, saying that you desired to come down to your countrymen, that are with us.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	30	We grant, therefore, a safe conduct to all that come and go, until the thirtieth day of the month of Xanthicus,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	31	That the Jews may use their own kind of meats, and their own laws, as before: and that none of them any manner of ways be molested for things which have been done by ignorance.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	32	And we have sent also Menelaus to speak to you.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	33	Fare ye well. In the year one hundred and forty-eight, the fifteenth day of the month of Xanthicus.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	34	The Romans also sent them a letter, to this effect: Quintus Memmius, and Titus Manilius, ambassadors of the Romans, to the people of the Jews, greeting.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	35	Whatsoever Lysias, the king's cousin, hath granted to you, we also have granted.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	36	But touching such things as he thought should be referred to the king, after you have diligently conferred among yourselves, send some one forthwith, that we may decree as it is convenient for you: for we are going to Antioch.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	37	And therefore make haste to write back, that we may know of what mind you are.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	11	38	Fare ye well. In the year one hundred and forty-eight, the fifteenth day of the month of Xanthicus.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	1	When these covenants were made, Lysias went to the king, and the Jews gave themselves to husbandry.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	2	But they that were behind, viz. Timotheus, and Apollonius, the son of Genneus, also Hieronymus, and Demophon, and besides them Nicanor, the governor of Cyprus, would not suffer them to live in peace, and to be quiet.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	3	The men of Joppe also were guilty of this kind of wickedness: they desired the Jews, who dwelt among them, to go with their wives and children into the boats, which they had prepared, as though they had no enmity to them.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	4	Which when they had consented to, according to the common decree of the city, suspecting nothing, because of the peace: when they were gone forth into the deep, they drowned no fewer than two hundred of them.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	5	But as soon as Judas heard of this cruelty done to his countrymen, he commanded the men that were with him: and after having called upon God, the just judge,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	6	He came against those murderers of his brethren, and set the haven on fire in the night, burnt the boats, and slew with the sword them that escaped from the fire.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	7	And when he had done these things in this manner, he departed as if he would return again, and root out all the Joppites.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	8	But when he understood that the men of Jamnia also designed to do in like manner to the Jews that dwelt among them,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	9	He came upon the Jamnites also by night, and set the haven on fire, with the ships, so that the light of the fire was seen at Jerusalem, two hundred and forty furlongs off.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	10	And when they were now gone from thence nine furlongs, and were marching towards Timotheus, five thousand footmen, and five hundred horsemen of the Arabians, set upon them.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	11	And after a hard fight, in which, by the help of God, they got the victory, the rest of the Arabians being overcome, besought Judas for peace, promising to give him pastures, and to assist him in other things.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	12	And Judas thinking that they might be profitable indeed in many things, promised them peace, and after having joined hands, they departed to their tents.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	13	He also laid siege to a certain strong city, encompassed with bridges and walls, and inhabited by multitudes of different nations, the name of which is Casphin.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	14	But they that were within it, trusting in the strength of the walls, and the provision of victuals, behaved in a more negligent manner, and provoked Judas with railing and blaspheming, and uttering such words as were not to be spoken.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	15	But Machabeus calling upon the great Lord of the world, who without any rams or engines of war threw down the walls of Jericho, in the time of Josue, fiercely assaulted the walls.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	16	And having taken the city by the will of the Lord, he made an unspeakable slaughter, so that a pool adjoining, of two furlongs broad, seemed to run with the blood of the slain.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	17	From thence they departed seven hundred and fifty furlongs, and came to Characa, to the Jews that are called Tubianites.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	18	But as for Timotheus, they found him not in those places, for before he had dispatched any thing he went back, having left a very strong garrison in a certain hold:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	19	But Dositheus, and Sosipater, who were captains with Machabeus, slew them that were left by Timotheus in the hold, to the number of ten thousand men.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	20	And Machabeus having set in order about him six thousand men, and divided them by bands, went forth against Timotheus, who had with him a hundred and twenty thousand footmen, and two thousand five hundred horsemen.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	21	Now when Timotheus had knowledge of the coming of Judas, he sent the women and children, and the other baggage, before him into a fortress, called Carnion: for it was impregnable, and hard to come at, by reason of the straitness of the places.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	22	But when the first band of Judas came in sight, the enemies were struck with fear, by the presence of God, who seeth all things, and they were put to flight one from another, so that they were often thrown down by their own companions, and wounded with the strokes of their own swords.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	23	But Judas pursued them close, punishing the profane, of whom he slew thirty thousand men.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	24	And Timotheus himself fell into the hands of the band of Dositheus and Sosipater, and with many prayers he besought them to let him go with his life, because he had the parents and brethren of many of the Jews, who, by his death, might happen to be deceived.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	25	And when he had given his faith that he would restore them according to the agreement, they let him go without hurt, for the saving of their brethren.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	26	Then Judas went away to Carnion, where he slew five and twenty thousand persons.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	27	And after he had put to flight and destroyed these, he removed his army to Ephron, a strong city, wherein there dwelt a multitude of divers nations: and stout young men standing upon the walls, made a vigorous resistance: and in this place there were many engines of war, and a provision of darts.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	28	But when they had invocated the Almighty, who with his power breaketh the strength of the enemies, they took the city: and slew five and twenty thousand of them that were within.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	29	From thence they departed to Scythopolis, which lieth six hundred furlongs from Jerusalem.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	30	But the Jews that were among the Scythopolitans testifying that they were used kindly by them, and that even in the times of their adversity they had treated them with humanity:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	31	They gave them thanks, exhorting them to be still friendly to their nation, and so they came to Jerusalem, the feast of the weeks being at hand.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	32	And after Pentecost they marched against Gorgias, the governor of Idumea.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	33	And he came out with three thousand footmen and four hundred horsemen.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	34	And when they had joined battle, it happened that a few of the Jews were slain.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	35	But Dositheus, a horseman, one of Bacenor's band, a valiant man, took hold of Gorgias: and when he would have taken him alive, a certain horseman of the Thracians came upon him, and cut off his shoulder: and so Gorgias escaped to Maresa.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	36	But when they that were with Esdrin had fought long, and were weary, Judas called upon the Lord to be their helper, and leader of the battle:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	37	Then beginning in his own language, and singing hymns with a loud voice, he put Gorgias's soldiers to flight.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	38	So Judas having gathered together his army, came into the city Odollam: and when the seventh day came, they purified themselves according to the custom, and kept the sabbath in the same place.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	39	And the day following Judas came with his company, to take away the bodies of them that were slain, and to bury them with their kinsmen, in the sepulchres of their fathers.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	40	And they found under the coats of the slain, some of the donaries of the idols of Jamnia, which the law forbiddeth to the Jews: so that all plainly saw, that for this cause they were slain.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	41	Then they all blessed the just judgment of the Lord, who had discovered the things that were hidden.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	42	And so betaking themselves to prayers, they besought him, that the sin which had been committed might be forgotten. But the most valiant Judas exhorted the people to keep themselves from sin, forasmuch as they saw before their eyes what had happened, because of the sins of those that were slain.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	43	And making a gathering, he sent twelve thousand drachms of silver to Jerusalem for sacrifice to be offered for the sins of the dead, thinking well and religiously concerning the resurrection.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	44	(For if he had not hoped that they that were slain should rise again, it would have seemed superfluous and vain to pray for the dead,)
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	45	And because he considered that they who had fallen asleep with godliness, had great grace laid up for them.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	12	46	It is therefore a holy and wholesome thought to pray for the dead, that they may be loosed from sins.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	13	1	In the year one hundred and forty-nine, Judas understood that Antiochus Eupator was coming with a multitude against Judea,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	13	2	And with him Lysias, the regent, who had charge over the affairs of the realm, having with him a hundred and ten thousand footmen, five thousand horsemen, twenty-two elephants, and three hundred chariots.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	13	3	Menelaus also joined himself with them: and with great deceitfulness besought Antiochus, not for the welfare of his country, but in hopes that he should be appointed chief ruler.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	13	4	But the King of kings stirred up the mind of Antiochus against the sinner, and upon Lysias suggesting that he was the cause of all the evils, he commanded (as the custom is with them) that he should be apprehended and put to death in the same place.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	13	5	Now there was in that place a tower fifty cubits high, having a heap of ashes on every side: this had a prospect steep down.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	13	6	From thence he commanded the sacrilegious wretch to be thrown down into the ashes, all men thrusting him forward unto death.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	13	7	And by such a law it happened that Menelaus the transgressor of the law, was put to death: not having so much as burial in the earth.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	13	8	And indeed very justly, for insomuch as he had committed many sins against the altar of God, the fire and ashes of which were holy: he was condemned to die in ashes.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	13	9	But the king, with his mind full of rage, came on to shew himself worse to the Jews than his father was.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	13	10	Which when Judas understood, he commanded the people to call upon the Lord day and night, that as he had always done, so now also he would help them:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	13	11	Because they were afraid to be deprived of the law, and of their country, and of the holy temple: and that he would not suffer the people, that had of late taken breath for a little while, to be again in subjection to blasphemous nations.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	13	12	So when they had all done this together, and had craved mercy of the Lord with weeping and fasting, lying prostrate on the ground for three days continually, Judas exhorted them to make themselves ready.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	13	13	But he, with the ancients, determined before the king should bring his army into Judea, and make himself master of the city, to go out, and to commit the event of the thing to the judgment of the Lord.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	13	14	So committing all to God, the Creator of the world, and having exhorted his people to fight manfully, and to stand up even to death for the laws, the temple, the city, their country, and citizens: he placed his army about Modin.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	13	15	And having given his company for a watchword, The victory of God, with most valiant chosen young men, he set upon the king's quarter by night, and slew four thousand men in the camp, and the greatest of the elephants, with them that had been upon him,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	13	16	And having filled the camp of the enemies with exceeding great fear and tumult, they went off with good success.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	13	17	Now this was done at the break of day, by the protection and help of the Lord.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	13	18	But the king having taken a taste of the hardiness of the Jews, attempted to take the strong places by policy:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	13	19	And he marched with his army to Bethsura, which was a strong hold of the Jews: but he was repulsed, he failed, he lost his men.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	13	20	Now Judas sent necessaries to them that were within
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	13	21	But Rhodocus, one of the Jews' army, disclosed the secrets to the enemies, so he was sought out, and taken up, and put in prison.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	13	22	Again the king treated with them that were in Bethsura: gave his right hand: took theirs: and went away.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	13	23	He fought with Judas: and was overcome. And when he understood that Philip, who had been left over the affairs, had rebelled at Antioch, he was in a consternation of mind, and entreating the Jews, and yielding to them, he swore to all things that seemed reasonable, and, being reconciled, offered sacrifice, honoured the temple, and left gifts.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	13	24	He embraced Machabeus, and made him governor and prince from Ptolemais unto the Gerrenians.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	13	25	But when he was come to Ptolemais, the men of that city were much displeased with the conditions of the peace, being angry for fear they should break the covenant.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	13	26	Then Lysias went up to the judgment seat, and set forth the reason, and appeased the people, and returned to Antioch: and thus matters went with regard to the king's coming and his return.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	1	But after the space of three years Judas, and they that were with him, understood that Demetrius, the son of Seleucus, was come up with a great power, and a navy by the haven of Tripolis, to places proper for his purpose,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	2	And had made himself master of the countries against Antiochus, and his general, Lysias.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	3	Now one Alcimus, who had been chief priest, but had wilfully defiled himself in the time of mingling with the heathens, seeing that there was no safety for him, nor access to the altar,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	4	Came to king Demetrius in the year one hundred and fifty, presenting unto him a crown of gold, and a palm, and besides these, some boughs that seemed to belong to the temple. And that day indeed he held his peace.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	5	But having gotten a convenient time to further his madness, being called to counsel by Demetrius, and asked what the Jews relied upon, and what were their counsels,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	6	He answered thereunto: They among the Jews that are called Assideans, of whom Judas Machabeus is captain, nourish wars, and raise seditions, and will not suffer the realm to be in peace.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	7	For I also being deprived of my ancestor's glory (I mean of the high priesthood) am now come hither:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	8	Principally indeed out of fidelity to the king's interests, but in the next place also to provide for the good of my countrymen: for all our nation suffereth much from the evil proceedings of these men.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	9	Wherefore, O king, seeing thou knowest all these things, take care, I beseech thee, both of the country, and of our nation, according to thy humanity which is known to all men.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	10	For as long as Judas liveth it is not possible that the state should be quiet.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	11	Now when this man had spoken to this effect the rest also of the king's friends, who were enemies of Judas, incensed Demetrius against him.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	12	And forthwith he sent Nicanor, the commander over the elephants, governor into Judea:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	13	Giving him in charge, to take Judas himself: and disperse all them that were with him, and to make Alcimus the high priest of the great temple.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	14	Then the Gentiles who had fled out of Judea, from Judas, came to Nicanor by flocks, thinking the miseries and calamities of the Jews to be the welfare of their affairs.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	15	Now when the Jews heard of Nicanor's coming, and that the nations were assembled against them, they cast earth upon their heads, and made supplication to him who chose his people to keep them for ever, and who protected his portion by evident signs.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	16	Then at the commandment of their captain, they forthwith removed from the place where they were, and went to the town of Dessau, to meet them.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	17	Now Simon, the brother of Judas, had joined battle with Nicanor: but was frightened with the sudden coming of the adversaries.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	18	Nevertheless Nicanor hearing of the valour of Judas's companions, and the greatness of courage, with which they fought for their country, was afraid to try the matter by the sword.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	19	Wherefore he sent Posidonius, and Theodotius and Matthias before to present and receive the right hands.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	20	And when there had been a consultation thereupon, and the captain had acquainted the multitude with it, they were all of one mind to consent to covenants.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	21	So they appointed a day upon which they might come together by themselves: and seats were brought out, and set for each one.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	22	But Judas ordered armed men to be ready in convenient places, lest some mischief might be suddenly practised by the enemies: so they made an agreeable conference.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	23	And Nicanor abode in Jerusalem, and did no wrong, but sent away the flocks of the multitudes that had been gathered together.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	24	And Judas was always dear to him from the heart, and he was well affected to the man.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	25	And he desired him to marry a wife, and to have children. So he married: he lived quietly, and they lived in common.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	26	But Alcimus seeing the love they had one to another, and the covenants, came to Demetrius, and told him that Nicanor had assented to the foreign interest, for that he meant to make Judas, who was a traitor to the kingdom, his successor.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	27	Then the king, being in a rage, and provoked with this man's wicked accusation, wrote to Nicanor, signifying that he was greatly displeased with the covenant of friendship: and that he commanded him nevertheless to send Machabeus prisoner in all haste to Antioch.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	28	When this was known, Nicanor was in a consternation, and took it grievously that he should make void the articles that were agreed upon, having received no injury from the man.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	29	But because he could not oppose the king, he watched an opportunity to comply with the orders
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	30	But when Machabeus perceived that Nicanor was more stern to him, and that when they met together as usual he behaved himself in a rough manner; and was sensible that this rough behaviour came not of good, he gathered together a few of his men, and hid himself from Nicanor.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	31	But he finding himself notably prevented by the man, came to the great and holy temple: and commanded the priests that were offering the accustomed sacrifices, to deliver him the man.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	32	And when they swore unto him, that they knew not where the man was whom he sought, he stretched out his hand to the temple,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	33	And swore, saying: Unless you deliver Judas prisoner to me, I will lay this temple of God even with the ground, and will beat down the altar, and I will dedicate this temple to Bacchus.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	34	And when he had spoken thus, he departed. But the priests stretching forth their hands to heaven, called upon him that was ever the defender of their nation, saying in this manner:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	35	Thou, O Lord of all things, who wantest nothing, wast pleased that the temple of thy habitation should be amongst us.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	36	Therefore now, O Lord, the holy of all holies, keep this house for ever undefiled, which was lately cleansed.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	37	Now Razias, one of the ancients of Jerusalem, was accused to Nicanor, a man that was a lover of the city, and of good report, who for his kindness was called the father of the Jews.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	38	This man, for a long time, had held fast his purpose of keeping himself pure in the Jews' religion, and was ready to expose his body and life, that he might persevere therein.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	39	So Nicanor being willing to declare the hatred that he bore the Jews, sent five hundred soldiers to take him.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	40	For he thought by ensnaring him to hurt the Jews very much.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	41	Now as the multitude sought to rush into his house, and to break open the door, and to set fire to it, when he was ready to be taken, he struck himself with his sword:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	42	Choosing to die nobly rather than to fall into the hands of the wicked, and to suffer abuses unbecoming his noble birth.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	43	But whereas through haste he missed of giving a sure wound, and the crowd was breaking into the doors, he ran boldly to the wall, and manfully threw himself down to the crowd:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	44	But they quickly making room for his fall, he came upon the midst of the neck.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	45	And as he had yet breath in him, being inflamed in mind, he arose: and while his blood ran down with a great stream, and he was grievously wounded, he ran through the crowd:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	14	46	And standing upon a steep rock, when he was now almost without blood, grasping his bowels, with both hands he cast them upon the throng, calling upon the Lord of life and spirit, to restore these to him again: and so he departed this life.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	1	But when Nicanor understood that Judas was in the places of Samaria, he purposed to set upon him with all violence, on the sabbath day.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	2	And when the Jews that were constrained to follow him, said: Do not act so fiercely and barbarously, but give honour to the day that is sanctified: and reverence him that beholdeth all things:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	3	That unhappy man asked, if there were a mighty One in heaven, that had commanded the sabbath day to be kept.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	4	And when they answered: There is the living Lord himself in heaven, the mighty One, that commanded the seventh day to be kept.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	5	Then he said: And I am mighty upon the earth, and I command to take arms, and to do the king's business. Nevertheless he prevailed not to accomplish his design.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	6	So Nicanor being puffed up with exceeding great pride, thought to set up a public monument of his victory over Judas.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	7	But Machabeus ever trusted with all hope that God would help them.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	8	And he exhorted his people not to fear the coming of the nations, but to remember the help they had before received from heaven, and now to hope for victory from the Almighty.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	9	And speaking to them out of the law, and the prophets, and withal putting them in mind of the battles they had fought before, he made them more cheerful:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	10	Then after he had encouraged them, he shewed withal the falsehood of the Gentiles, and their breach of oaths.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	11	So he armed every one of them, not with defence of shield and spear, but with very good speeches, and exhortations, and told them a dream worthy to be believed, whereby he rejoiced them all.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	12	Now the vision was in this manner. Onias, who had been high priest, a good and virtuous man, modest in his looks, gentle in his manners, and graceful in speech, and who from a child was exercised in virtues holding up his hands, prayed for all the people of the Jews:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	13	After this there appeared also another man, admirable for age, and glory, and environed with great beauty and majesty:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	14	Then Onias answering, said: This is a lover of his brethren, and of the people of Israel: this is he that prayeth much for the people, and for all the holy city, Jeremias, the prophet of God.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	15	Whereupon Jeremias stretched forth his right hand, and gave to Judas a sword of gold, saying:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	16	Take this holy sword, a gift from God, wherewith thou shalt overthrow the adversaries of my people Israel.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	17	Thus being exhorted with the words of Judas, which were very good, and proper to stir up the courage, and strengthen the hearts of the young men, they resolved to fight, and to set upon them manfully: that valour might decide the matter, because the holy city, and the temple were in danger.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	18	For their concern was less for their wives, and children, and for their brethren, and kinsfolks: but their greatest and principal fear was for the holiness of the temple.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	19	And they also that were in the city, had no little concern for them that were to be engaged in battle.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	20	And now when all expected what judgment would be given, and the enemies were at hand, and the army was set in array, the beasts and the horsemen ranged in convenient places,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	21	Machabeus considering the coming of the multitude, and the divers preparations of armour, and the fierceness of the beasts, stretching out his hands to heaven, called upon the Lord, that worketh wonders, who giveth victory to them that are worthy, not according to the power of their arms, but according as it seemeth good to him.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	22	And in his prayer he said after this manner: Thou, O Lord, who didst send thy angel in the time of Ezechias, king of Juda, and didst kill a hundred and eighty-five thousand of the army of Sennacherib:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	23	Send now also, O Lord of heaven, thy good angel before us, for the fear and dread of the greatness of thy arm,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	24	That they may be afraid, who come with blasphemy against thy holy people. And thus he concluded his prayer.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	25	But Nicanor, and they that were with him came forward, with trumpets and songs.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	26	But Judas, and they that were with him, encountered them, calling upon God by prayers:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	27	So fighting with their hands, but praying to the Lord with their hearts, they slew no less than five and thirty thousand, being greatly cheered with the presence of God.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	28	And when the battle was over, and they were returning with joy, they understood that Nicanor was slain in his armour.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	29	Then making a shout, and a great noise, they blessed the Almighty Lord in their own language.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	30	And Judas, who was altogether ready, in body and mind, to die for his countrymen, commanded that Nicanor's head, and his hand, with the shoulder, should be cut off, and carried to Jerusalem.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	31	And when he was come thither, having called together his countrymen, and the priests to the altar, he sent also for them that were in the castle,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	32	And shewing them the head of Nicanor, and the wicked hand, which he had stretched out, with proud boasts, against the holy house of the Almighty God,
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	33	He commanded also, that the tongue of the wicked Nicanor should be cut out, and given by pieces to birds, and the hand of the furious man to be hanged up over against the temple.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	34	Then all blessed the Lord of heaven, saying: Blessed be he that hath kept his own place undefiled.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	35	And he hung up Nicanor's head in the top of the castle, that it might be an evident and manifest sign of the help of God.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	36	And they all ordained by a common decree, by no means to let this day pass without solemnity:
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	37	But to celebrate the thirteenth day of the month of Adar, called in the Syrian language, the day before Mardochias' day.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	38	So these things being done with relation to Nicanor, and from that time the city being possessed by the Hebrews, I also will here make an end of my narration.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	39	Which if I have done well, and as it becometh the history, it is what I desired: but if not so perfectly, it must be pardoned me.
2 Machabees	2Mac	46	15	40	For as it is hurtful to drink always wine, or always water, but pleasant to use sometimes the one, and sometimes the other: so if the speech be always nicely framed, it will not be grateful to the readers. But here it shall be ended.
Matthew	Mt	47	1	1	The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham:
Matthew	Mt	47	1	2	Abraham begot Isaac. And Isaac begot Jacob. And Jacob begot Judas and his brethren.
Matthew	Mt	47	1	3	And Judas begot Phares and Zara of Thamar. And Phares begot Esron. And Esron begot Aram.
Matthew	Mt	47	1	4	And Aram begot Aminadab. And Aminadab begot Naasson. And Naasson begot Salmon.
Matthew	Mt	47	1	5	And Salmon begot Booz of Rahab. And Booz begot Obed of Ruth. And Obed begot Jesse.
Matthew	Mt	47	1	6	And Jesse begot David the king. And David the king begot Solomon, of her that had been the wife of Urias.
Matthew	Mt	47	1	7	And Solomon begot Roboam. And Roboam begot Abia. And Abia begot Asa.
Matthew	Mt	47	1	8	And Asa begot Josaphat. And Josaphat begot Joram. And Joram begot Ozias.
Matthew	Mt	47	1	9	And Ozias begot Joatham. And Joatham begot Achaz. And Achaz begot Ezechias.
Matthew	Mt	47	1	10	And Ezechias begot Manasses. And Manasses begot Amon. And Amon begot Josias.
Matthew	Mt	47	1	11	And Josias begot Jechonias and his brethren in the transmigration of Babylon.
Matthew	Mt	47	1	12	And after the transmigration of Babylon, Jechonias begot Salathiel. And Salathiel begot Zorobabel.
Matthew	Mt	47	1	13	And Zorobabel begot Abiud. And Abiud begot Eliacim. And Eliacim begot Azor.
Matthew	Mt	47	1	14	And Azor begot Sadoc. And Sadoc begot Achim. And Achim begot Eliud.
Matthew	Mt	47	1	15	And Eliud begot Eleazar. And Eleazar begot Mathan. And Mathan begot Jacob.
Matthew	Mt	47	1	16	And Jacob begot Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ.
Matthew	Mt	47	1	17	So all the generations from Abraham to David, are fourteen generations. And from David to the transmigration of Babylon, are fourteen generations: and from the transmigration of Babylon to Christ are fourteen generations.
Matthew	Mt	47	1	18	Now the generation of Christ was in this wise. When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child, of the Holy Ghost.
Matthew	Mt	47	1	19	Whereupon Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing publicly to expose her, was minded to put her away privately.
Matthew	Mt	47	1	20	But while he thought on these things, behold the Angel of the Lord appeared to him in his sleep, saying: Joseph, son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife, for that which is conceived in her, is of the Holy Ghost.
Matthew	Mt	47	1	21	And she shall bring forth a son: and thou shalt call his name Jesus. For he shall save his people from their sins.
Matthew	Mt	47	1	22	Now all this was done that it might be fulfilled which the Lord spoke by the prophet, saying:
Matthew	Mt	47	1	23	Behold a virgin shall be with child, and bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us.
Matthew	Mt	47	1	24	And Joseph rising up from sleep, did as the angel of the Lord had commanded him, and took unto him his wife.
Matthew	Mt	47	1	25	And he knew her not till she brought forth her first born son: and he called his name Jesus.
Matthew	Mt	47	2	1	When Jesus therefore was born in Bethlehem of Juda, in the days of king Herod, behold, there came wise men from the East to Jerusalem,
Matthew	Mt	47	2	2	Saying: Where is he that is born king of the Jews? For we have seen his star in the East, and are come to adore him.
Matthew	Mt	47	2	3	And king Herod hearing this, was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.
Matthew	Mt	47	2	4	And assembling together all the chief priests and the scribes of the people, he inquired of them where Christ should be born.
Matthew	Mt	47	2	5	But they said to him: In Bethlehem of Juda. For so it is written by the prophet:
Matthew	Mt	47	2	6	And thou Bethlehem the land of Juda art not the least among the princes of Juda: for out of thee shall come forth the captain that shall rule my people Israel.
Matthew	Mt	47	2	7	Then Herod, privately calling the wise men learned diligently of them the time of the star which appeared to them;
Matthew	Mt	47	2	8	And sending them into Bethlehem, said: Go and diligently inquire after the child, and when you have found him, bring me word again, that I also may come and adore him.
Matthew	Mt	47	2	9	Who having heard the king, went their way; and behold the star which they had seen in the East, went before them, until it came and stood over where the child was.
Matthew	Mt	47	2	10	And seeing the star they rejoiced with exceeding great joy.
Matthew	Mt	47	2	11	And entering into the house, they found the child with Mary his mother, and falling down they adored him: and opening their treasures, they offered him gifts; gold, frankincense, and myrrh.
Matthew	Mt	47	2	12	And having received an answer in sleep that they should not return to Herod, they went back another way into their country.
Matthew	Mt	47	2	13	And after they were departed, behold an angel of the Lord appeared in sleep to Joseph, saying: Arise, and take the child and his mother, and fly into Egypt: and be there until I shall tell thee. For it will come to pass that Herod will seek the child to destroy him.
Matthew	Mt	47	2	14	Who arose, and took the child and his mother by night, and retired into Egypt: and he was there until the death of Herod:
Matthew	Mt	47	2	15	That it might be fulfilled which the Lord spoke by the prophet, saying: Out of Egypt have I called my son.
Matthew	Mt	47	2	16	Then Herod perceiving that he was deluded by the wise men, was exceeding angry: and sending killed all the menchildren that were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently inquired of the wise men.
Matthew	Mt	47	2	17	Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremias the prophet, saying:
Matthew	Mt	47	2	18	A voice in Rama was heard, lamentation and great mourning; Rachel bewailing her children, and would not be comforted, because they are not.
Matthew	Mt	47	2	19	But when Herod was dead, behold an angel of the Lord appeared in sleep to Joseph in Egypt,
Matthew	Mt	47	2	20	Saying: Arise, and take the child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel. For they are dead that sought the life of the child.
Matthew	Mt	47	2	21	Who arose, and took the child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel.
Matthew	Mt	47	2	22	But hearing that Archclaus reigned in Judea in the room of Herod his father, he was afraid to go thither: and being warned in sleep retired into the quarters of Galilee.
Matthew	Mt	47	2	23	And coming he dwelt in a city called Nazareth: that it might be fulfilled which was said by the prophets: That he shall be called a Nazarene.
Matthew	Mt	47	3	1	And in those days cometh John the Baptist preaching in the desert of Judea.
Matthew	Mt	47	3	2	And saying: Do penance: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
Matthew	Mt	47	3	3	For this is he that was spoken of by Isaias the prophet, saying: A voice of one crying in the desert, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight his paths.
Matthew	Mt	47	3	4	And the same John had his garment of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins: and his meat was locusts and wild honey.
Matthew	Mt	47	3	5	Then went out to him Jerusalem and all Judea, and all the country about Jordan:
Matthew	Mt	47	3	6	And were baptized by him in the Jordan, confessing their sins.
Matthew	Mt	47	3	7	And seeing many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said to them: Ye brood of vipers, who hath shewed you to flee from the wrath to come?
Matthew	Mt	47	3	8	Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of penance.
Matthew	Mt	47	3	9	And think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham for our father. For I tell you that God is able of these stones to raise up children to Abraham.
Matthew	Mt	47	3	10	For now the axe is laid to the root of the trees. Every tree therefore that doth not yield good fruit, shall be cut down, and cast into the fire.
Matthew	Mt	47	3	11	I indeed baptize you in water unto penance, but he that shall come after me, is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you in the Holy Ghost and fire.
Matthew	Mt	47	3	12	Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse his floor and gather his wheat into the barn; but the chaff he will burn with unquenchable fire.
Matthew	Mt	47	3	13	Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan, unto John, to be baptized by him.
Matthew	Mt	47	3	14	But John stayed him, saying: I ought to be baptized by thee, and comest thou to me?
Matthew	Mt	47	3	15	And Jesus answering, said to him: Suffer it to be so now. For so it becometh us to fulfil all justice. Then he suffered him.
Matthew	Mt	47	3	16	And Jesus being baptized, forthwith came out of the water: and lo, the heavens were opened to him: and he saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove, and coming upon him.
Matthew	Mt	47	3	17	And behold a voice from heaven saying: This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
Matthew	Mt	47	4	1	Then Jesus was led by the spirit into the desert, to be tempted by the devil.
Matthew	Mt	47	4	2	And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, afterwards he was hungry.
Matthew	Mt	47	4	3	And the tempter coming said to him: If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.
Matthew	Mt	47	4	4	Who answered and said: It is written, Not in bread alone doth man live, but in every word that proceedeth from the mouth of God.
Matthew	Mt	47	4	5	Then the devil took him up into the holy city, and set him upon the pinnacle of the temple,
Matthew	Mt	47	4	6	And said to him: If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down, for it is written: That he hath given his angels charge over thee, and in their hands shall they bear thee up, lest perhaps thou dash thy foot against a stone.
Matthew	Mt	47	4	7	Jesus said to him: It is written again: Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.
Matthew	Mt	47	4	8	Again the devil took him up into a very high mountain, and shewed him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them,
Matthew	Mt	47	4	9	And said to him: All these will I give thee, if falling down thou wilt adore me.
Matthew	Mt	47	4	10	Then Jesus saith to him: Begone, Satan: for it is written: The Lord thy God shalt thou adore, and him only shalt thou serve.
Matthew	Mt	47	4	11	Then the devil left him; and behold angels came and ministered to him.
Matthew	Mt	47	4	12	And when Jesus had heard that John was delivered up, he retired into Galilee:
Matthew	Mt	47	4	13	And leaving the city Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capharnaum on the sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and of Nephthalim;
Matthew	Mt	47	4	14	That it might be fulfilled which was said by Isaias the prophet:
Matthew	Mt	47	4	15	Land of Zabulon and land of Nephthalim, the way of the sea beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles:
Matthew	Mt	47	4	16	The people that sat in darkness, hath seen great light: and to them that sat in the region of the shadow of death, light is sprung up.
Matthew	Mt	47	4	17	From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say: Do penance, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
Matthew	Mt	47	4	18	And Jesus walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea (for they were fishers).
Matthew	Mt	47	4	19	And he saith to them: Come ye after me, and I will make you to be fishers of men.
Matthew	Mt	47	4	20	And they immediately leaving their nets, followed him.
Matthew	Mt	47	4	21	And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets: and he called them.
Matthew	Mt	47	4	22	And they forthwith left their nets and father, and followed him.
Matthew	Mt	47	4	23	And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom: and healing all manner of sickness and every infirmity, among the people.
Matthew	Mt	47	4	24	And his fame went throughout all Syria, and they presented to him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and such as were possessed by devils, and lunatics, and those that had the palsy, and he cured them:
Matthew	Mt	47	4	25	And much people followed him from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from Judea, and from beyond the Jordan.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	1	And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain, and when he was set down, his disciples came unto him.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	2	And opening his mouth he taught them, saying:
Matthew	Mt	47	5	3	Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	4	Blessed are the meek: for they shall possess the land.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	5	Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	6	Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after justice: for they shall have their fill.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	7	Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	8	Blessed are the clean of heart: they shall see God.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	9	Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	10	Blessed are they that suffer persecution for justice' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	11	Blessed are ye when they shall revile you, and persecute you, and speak all that is evil against you, untruly, for my sake:
Matthew	Mt	47	5	12	Be glad and rejoice for your reward is very great in heaven. For so they persecuted the prophets that were before you.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	13	You are the salt of the earth. But if the salt lose its savour, wherewith shall it be salted? It is good for nothing anymore but to be cast out, and to be trodden on by men.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	14	You are the light of the world. A city seated on a mountain cannot be hid.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	15	Neither do men light a candle and put it under a bushel, but upon a candlestick, that it may shine to all that are in the house.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	16	So let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	17	Do not think that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets. I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	18	For amen I say unto you, till heaven and earth pass, one jot, or one tittle shall not pass of the law, till all be fulfilled.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	19	He therefore that shall break one of these least commandments, and shall so teach men shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven. But he that shall do and teach, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	20	For I tell you, that unless your justice abound more than that of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	21	You have heard that it was said to them of old: Thou shalt not kill. And whosoever shall kill, shall be in danger of the judgment.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	22	But I say to you, that whosoever is angry with his brother, shall be in danger of the judgment. And whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council. And whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	23	If therefore thou offer thy gift at the altar, and there thou remember that thy brother hath anything against thee;
Matthew	Mt	47	5	24	Leave there thy offering before the altar, and go first to be reconciled to thy brother, and then coming thou shalt offer thy gift.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	25	Be at agreement with thy adversary betimes, whilst thou art in the way with him: lest perhaps the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	26	Amen I say to thee, thou shalt not go out from thence till thou repay the last farthing.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	27	You have heard that it was said to them of old: Thou shalt not commit adultery.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	28	But I say to you, that whosoever shall look on a woman to lust after her, hath already committed adultery with her in his heart.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	29	And if thy right eye scandalize thee, pluck it out and cast it from thee. For it is expedient for thee that one of thy members should perish, rather than thy whole body be cast into hell.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	30	And if thy right hand scandalize thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is expedient for thee that one of thy members should perish, rather than that thy whole body go into hell.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	31	And it hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a bill of divorce.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	32	But I say to you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, excepting the cause of fornication, maketh her to commit adultery: and he that shall marry her that is put away, committeth adultery.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	33	Again you have heard that it was said to them of old, thou shalt not forswear thyself: but thou shalt perform thy oaths to the Lord.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	34	But I say to you not to swear at all, neither by heaven for it is the throne of God:
Matthew	Mt	47	5	35	Nor by the earth, for it is his footstool: nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great king:
Matthew	Mt	47	5	36	Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	37	But let your speech be yea, yea: no, no: and that which is over and above these, is of evil.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	38	You have heard that it hath been said: An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	39	But I say to you not to resist evil: but if one strike thee on thy right cheek, turn to him also the other:
Matthew	Mt	47	5	40	And if a man will contend with thee in judgment, and take away thy coat, let go thy cloak also unto him.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	41	And whosoever will force thee one mile, go with him other two.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	42	Give to him that asketh of thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not away.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	43	You have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thy enemy.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	44	But I say to you, Love your enemies: do good to them that hate you: and pray for them that persecute and calumniate you:
Matthew	Mt	47	5	45	That you may be the children of your Father who is in heaven, who maketh his sun to rise upon the good, and bad, and raineth upon the just and the unjust.
Matthew	Mt	47	5	46	For if you love them that love you, what reward shall you have? do not even the publicans this?
Matthew	Mt	47	5	47	And if you salute your brethren only, what do you more? do not also the heathens this?
Matthew	Mt	47	5	48	Be you therefore perfect, as also your heavenly Father is perfect.
Matthew	Mt	47	6	1	Take heed that you do not your justice before men, to be seen by them: otherwise you shall not have a reward of your Father who is in heaven.
Matthew	Mt	47	6	2	Therefore when thou dost an alms-deed, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may be honoured by men. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
Matthew	Mt	47	6	3	But when thou dost alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doth.
Matthew	Mt	47	6	4	That thy alms may be in secret, and thy Father who seeth in secret will repay thee.
Matthew	Mt	47	6	5	And when ye pray, you shall not be as the hypocrites, that love to stand and pray in the synagogues and corners of the streets, that they may be seen by men: Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
Matthew	Mt	47	6	6	But thou when thou shalt pray, enter into thy chamber, and having shut the door, pray to thy Father in secret, and thy father who seeth in secret will repay thee.
Matthew	Mt	47	6	7	And when you are praying, speak not much, as the heathens. For they think that in their much speaking they may be heard.
Matthew	Mt	47	6	8	Be not you therefore like to them for your Father knoweth what is needful for you, before you ask him.
Matthew	Mt	47	6	9	Thus therefore shall you pray: Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name.
Matthew	Mt	47	6	10	Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
Matthew	Mt	47	6	11	Give us this day our supersubstantial bread.
Matthew	Mt	47	6	12	And forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors.
Matthew	Mt	47	6	13	And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen.
Matthew	Mt	47	6	14	For if you will forgive men their offences, your heavenly Father will forgive you also your offences.
Matthew	Mt	47	6	15	But if you will not forgive men, neither will your Father forgive you your offences.
Matthew	Mt	47	6	16	And when you fast, be not as the hypocrites, sad. For they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
Matthew	Mt	47	6	17	But thou, when thou fastest anoint thy head, and wash thy face;
Matthew	Mt	47	6	18	That thou appear not to men to fast, but to thy Father who is in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret, will repay thee.
Matthew	Mt	47	6	19	Lay not up to yourselves treasures on earth: where the rust, and moth consume, and where thieves break through, and steal.
Matthew	Mt	47	6	20	But lay up to yourselves treasures in heaven: where neither the rust nor moth doth consume, and where thieves do not break through, nor steal.
Matthew	Mt	47	6	21	For where thy treasure is, there is thy heart also.
Matthew	Mt	47	6	22	The light of thy body is thy eye. If thy eye be single, thy whole body shall be lightsome.
Matthew	Mt	47	6	23	But if thy eye be evil thy whole body shall be darksome. If then the light that is in thee, be darkness: the darkness itself how great shall it be!
Matthew	Mt	47	6	24	No man can serve two masters. For either he will hate the one, and love the other: or he will sustain the one, and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon.
Matthew	Mt	47	6	25	Therefore I say to you, be not solicitous for your life, what you shall eat, nor for your body, what you shall put on. Is not the life more than the meat: and the body more than the raiment?
Matthew	Mt	47	6	26	Behold the birds of the air, for they neither sow, nor do they reap, nor gather into barns: and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not you of much more value than they?
Matthew	Mt	47	6	27	And which of you by taking thought, can add to his stature one cubit?
Matthew	Mt	47	6	28	And for raiment why are you solicitous? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow: they labour not, neither do they spin.
Matthew	Mt	47	6	29	But I say to you, that not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed as one of these.
Matthew	Mt	47	6	30	And if the grass of the field, which is to day, and to morrow is cast into the oven, God doth so clothe: how much more you, O ye of little faith?
Matthew	Mt	47	6	31	Be not solicitous therefore, saying: What shall we eat: or what shall we drink, or wherewith shall we be clothed?
Matthew	Mt	47	6	32	For after all these things do the heathens seek. For your Father knoweth that you have need of all these things.
Matthew	Mt	47	6	33	Seek ye therefore first the kingdom of God, and his justice, and all these things shall be added unto you.
Matthew	Mt	47	6	34	Be not therefore solicitous for to morrow; for the morrow will be solicitous for itself. Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof.
Matthew	Mt	47	7	1	Judge not, that you may not be judged.
Matthew	Mt	47	7	2	For with what judgment you judge, you shall be judged: and with what measure you mete, it shall be measured to you again.
Matthew	Mt	47	7	3	And why seest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye; and seest not the beam that is in thy own eye?
Matthew	Mt	47	7	4	Or how sayest thou to thy brother: Let me cast the mote out of thy eye; and behold a beam is in thy own eye?
Matthew	Mt	47	7	5	Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thy own eye, and then shalt thou see to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye.
Matthew	Mt	47	7	6	Give not that which is holy to dogs; neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest perhaps they trample them under their feet, and turning upon you, they tear you.
Matthew	Mt	47	7	7	Ask, and it shall be given you: seek, and you shall find: knock, and it shall be opened to you.
Matthew	Mt	47	7	8	For every one that asketh, receiveth: and he that seeketh, findeth: and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened.
Matthew	Mt	47	7	9	Or what man is there among you, of whom if his son shall ask bread, will he reach him a stone?
Matthew	Mt	47	7	10	Or if he shall ask him a fish, will he reach him a serpent?
Matthew	Mt	47	7	11	If you then being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children: how much more will your Father who is in heaven, give good things to them that ask him?
Matthew	Mt	47	7	12	All things therefore whatsoever you would that men should do to you, do you also to them. For this is the law and the prophets.
Matthew	Mt	47	7	13	Enter ye in at the narrow gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction, and many there are who go in thereat.
Matthew	Mt	47	7	14	How narrow is the gate, and strait is the way that leadeth to life: and few there are that find it!
Matthew	Mt	47	7	15	Beware of false prophets, who come to you in the clothing of sheep, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.
Matthew	Mt	47	7	16	By their fruits you shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?
Matthew	Mt	47	7	17	Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit, and the evil tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
Matthew	Mt	47	7	18	A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can an evil tree bring forth good fruit.
Matthew	Mt	47	7	19	Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit, shall be cut down, and shall be cast into the fire.
Matthew	Mt	47	7	20	Wherefore by their fruits you shall know them.
Matthew	Mt	47	7	21	Not every one that saith to me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven: but he that doth the will of my Father who is in heaven, he shall enter into the kingdom of heaven.
Matthew	Mt	47	7	22	Many will say to me in that day: Lord, Lord, have not we prophesied in thy name, and cast out devils in thy name, and done many miracles in thy name?
Matthew	Mt	47	7	23	And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, you that work iniquity.
Matthew	Mt	47	7	24	Every one therefore that heareth these my words, and doth them, shall be likened to a wise man that built his house upon a rock,
Matthew	Mt	47	7	25	And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and they beat upon that house, and it fell not, for it was founded on a rock.
Matthew	Mt	47	7	26	And every one that heareth these my words and doth them not, shall be like a foolish man that built his house upon the sand,
Matthew	Mt	47	7	27	And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and they beat upon that house, and it fell, and great was the fall thereof.
Matthew	Mt	47	7	28	And it came to pass when Jesus had fully ended these words, the people were in admiration at his doctrine.
Matthew	Mt	47	7	29	For he was teaching them as one having power, and not as the scribes and Pharisees.
Matthew	Mt	47	8	1	And when he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him:
Matthew	Mt	47	8	2	And behold a leper came and adored him, saying: Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
Matthew	Mt	47	8	3	And Jesus stretching forth his hand, touched him, saying: I will, be thou made clean. And forthwith his leprosy was cleansed.
Matthew	Mt	47	8	4	And Jesus saith to him: See thou tell no man: but go, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
Matthew	Mt	47	8	5	And when he had entered into Capharnaum, there came to him a centurion, beseeching him,
Matthew	Mt	47	8	6	And saying, Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, and is grievously tormented.
Matthew	Mt	47	8	7	And Jesus saith to him: I will come and heal him.
Matthew	Mt	47	8	8	And the centurion, making answer, said: Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldst enter under my roof; but only say the word, and my servant shall be healed.
Matthew	Mt	47	8	9	For I also am a man subject to authority, having under me soldiers; and I say to this, Go, and he goeth, and to another Come, and he cometh, and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.
Matthew	Mt	47	8	10	And Jesus hearing this, marvelled; and said to them that followed him. Amen I say to you, I have not found so great faith in Israel.
Matthew	Mt	47	8	11	And I say to you that many shall come from the east and the west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven:
Matthew	Mt	47	8	12	But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into the exterior darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
Matthew	Mt	47	8	13	And Jesus said to the centurion: Go, and as thou hast believed, so be it done to thee. And the servant was healed at the same hour.
Matthew	Mt	47	8	14	And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he saw his wife's mother lying, and sick of a fever;
Matthew	Mt	47	8	15	And he touched her hand, and the fever left her, and she arose and ministered to them.
Matthew	Mt	47	8	16	And when evening was come, they brought to him many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with his word: and all that were sick he healed:
Matthew	Mt	47	8	17	That it might be fulfilled, which was spoken by the prophet Isaias, saying: He took our infirmities, and bore our diseases.
Matthew	Mt	47	8	18	And Jesus seeing great multitudes about him, gave orders to pass over the water.
Matthew	Mt	47	8	19	And a certain scribe came and said to him: Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou shalt go.
Matthew	Mt	47	8	20	And Jesus saith to him: The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
Matthew	Mt	47	8	21	And another of his disciples said to him: Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
Matthew	Mt	47	8	22	But Jesus said to him: Follow me, and let the dead bury their dead.
Matthew	Mt	47	8	23	And when he entered into the boat, his disciples followed him:
Matthew	Mt	47	8	24	And behold a great tempest arose in the sea, so that the boat was covered with waves, but he was asleep.
Matthew	Mt	47	8	25	And they came to him, and awaked him, saying: Lord, save us, we perish.
Matthew	Mt	47	8	26	And Jesus saith to them: Why are you fearful, O ye of little faith? Then rising up, he commanded the winds, and the sea, and there came a great calm.
Matthew	Mt	47	8	27	But the men wondered, saying: What manner of man is this, for the winds and the sea obey him?
Matthew	Mt	47	8	28	And when he was come on the other side of the water, into the country of the Gerasens, there met him two that were possessed with devils, coming out of the sepulchres, exceeding fierce, so that none could pass by that way.
Matthew	Mt	47	8	29	And behold they cried out, saying: What have we to do with thee, Jesus Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time?
Matthew	Mt	47	8	30	And there was, not far from them, a herd of many swine feeding.
Matthew	Mt	47	8	31	And the devils besought him, saying: If thou cast us out hence, send us into the herd of swine.
Matthew	Mt	47	8	32	And he said to them: Go. But they going out went into the swine, and behold the whole herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea: and they perished in the waters.
Matthew	Mt	47	8	33	And they that kept them fled: and coming into the city, told every thing, and concerning them that had been possessed by the devils.
Matthew	Mt	47	8	34	And behold the whole city went out to meet Jesus, and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart from their coast.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	1	And entering into a boat, he passed over the water and came into his own city.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	2	And behold they brought to him one sick of the palsy lying in a bed. And Jesus, seeing their faith, said to the man sick of the palsy: Be of good heart, son, thy sins are forgiven thee.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	3	And behold some of the scribes said within themselves: He blasphemeth.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	4	And Jesus seeing their thoughts, said: Why do you think evil in your hearts?
Matthew	Mt	47	9	5	Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee: or to say, Arise, and walk?
Matthew	Mt	47	9	6	But that you may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then said he to the man sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go into thy house.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	7	And he arose, and went into his house.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	8	And the multitude seeing it, feared, and glorified God that gave such power to men.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	9	And when Jesus passed on from thence, he saw a man sitting in the custom house, named Matthew; and he saith to him: Follow me. And he arose up and followed him.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	10	And it came to pass as he was sitting at meat in the house, behold many publicans and sinners came, and sat down with Jesus and his disciples.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	11	And the Pharisees seeing it, said to his disciples: Why doth your master eat with publicans and sinners?
Matthew	Mt	47	9	12	But Jesus hearing it, said: They that are in health need not a physician, but they that are ill.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	13	Go then and learn what this meaneth, I will have mercy and not sacrifice. For I am not come to call the just, but sinners.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	14	Then came to him the disciples of John, saying: Why do we and the Pharisees, fast often, but thy disciples do not fast?
Matthew	Mt	47	9	15	And Jesus said to them: Can the children of the bridegroom mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then they shall fast.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	16	And nobody putteth a piece of raw cloth unto an old garment. For it taketh away the fulness thereof from the garment, and there is made a greater rent.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	17	Neither do they put new wine into old bottles. Otherwise the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish. But new wine they put into new bottles: and both are preserved.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	18	As he was speaking these things unto them, behold a certain ruler came up, and adored him, saying: Lord, my daughter is even now dead; but come, lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	19	And Jesus rising up followed him, with his disciples.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	20	And behold a woman who was troubled with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	21	For she said within herself: If I shall touch only his garment, I shall be healed.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	22	But Jesus turning and seeing her, said: Be of good heart, daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	23	And when Jesus was come into the house of the ruler, and saw the minstrels and the multitude making a rout,
Matthew	Mt	47	9	24	He said: Give place, for the girl is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	25	And when the multitude was put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand. And the maid arose.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	26	And the fame hereof went abroad into all that country.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	27	And as Jesus passed from thence, there followed him two blind men crying out and saying, Have mercy on us, O Son of David.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	28	And when he was come to the house, the blind men came to him. And Jesus saith to them, Do you believe, that I can do this unto you? They say to him, Yea, Lord.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	29	Then he touched their eyes, saying, According to your faith, be it done unto you.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	30	And their eyes were opened, and Jesus strictly charged them, saying, See that no man know this.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	31	But they going out, spread his fame abroad in all that country.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	32	And when they were gone out, behold they brought him a dumb man, possessed with a devil.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	33	And after the devil was cast out, the dumb man spoke, and the multitudes wondered, saying, Never was the like seen in Israel.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	34	But the Pharisees said, By the prince of devils he casteth out devils.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	35	And Jesus went about all the cities and towns, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every disease, and every infirmity.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	36	And seeing the multitudes, he had compassion on them: because they were distressed, and lying like sheep that have no shepherd.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	37	Then he saith to his disciples, The harvest indeed is great, but the labourers are few.
Matthew	Mt	47	9	38	Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labourers into his harvest.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	1	And having called his twelve disciples together, he gave them power over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of diseases, and all manner of infirmities.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	2	And the names of the twelve Apostles are these: The first, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother,
Matthew	Mt	47	10	3	James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, Philip and Bartholomew, Thomas and Matthew the publican, and James the son of Alpheus, and Thaddeus,
Matthew	Mt	47	10	4	Simon the Cananean, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	5	These twelve Jesus sent: commanding them, saying: Go ye not into the way of the Gentiles, and into the city of the Samaritans enter ye not.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	6	But go ye rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	7	And going, preach, saying: The kingdom of heaven is at hand.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	8	Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out devils: freely have you received, freely give.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	9	Do not possess gold, nor silver, nor money in your purses:
Matthew	Mt	47	10	10	Nor scrip for your journey, nor two coats, nor shoes, nor a staff; for the workman is worthy of his meat.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	11	And into whatsoever city or town you shall enter, inquire who in it is worthy, and there abide till you go thence.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	12	And when you come into the house, salute it, saying: Peace be to this house.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	13	And if that house be worthy, your peace shall come upon it; but if it be not worthy, your peace shall return to you.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	14	And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words: going forth out of that house or city shake off the dust from your feet.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	15	Amen I say to you, it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	16	Behold I send you as sheep in the midst of wolves. Be ye therefore wise as serpents and simple as doves.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	17	But beware of men. For they will deliver you up in councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	18	And you shall be brought before governors, and before kings for my sake, for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles:
Matthew	Mt	47	10	19	But when they shall deliver you up, take no thought how or what to speak: for it shall be given you in that hour what to speak:
Matthew	Mt	47	10	20	For it is not you that speak, but the spirit of your Father that speaketh in you.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	21	The brother also shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the son; and the children shall rise up against their parents, and shall put them to death.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	22	And you shall be hated by all men for my name's sake: but he that shall persevere unto the end, he shall be saved.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	23	And when they shall persecute you in this city, flee into another. Amen I say to you, you shall not finish all the cities of Israel, till the Son of man come.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	24	The disciple is not above the master, nor the servant above his lord.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	25	It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the good man of the house Beelzebub, how much more them of his household?
Matthew	Mt	47	10	26	Therefore fear them not. For nothing is covered that shall not be revealed: nor hid, that shall not be known.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	27	That which I tell you in the dark, speak ye in the light: and that which you hear in the ear, preach ye upon the housetops.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	28	And fear ye not them that kill the body, and are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him that can destroy both soul and body in hell.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	29	Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	30	But the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	31	Fear not therefore: better are you than many sparrows.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	32	Every one therefore that shall confess me before men, I will also confess him before my Father who is in heaven.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	33	But he that shall deny me before men, I will also deny him before my Father who is in heaven.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	34	Do not think that I came to send peace upon earth: I came not to send peace, but the sword.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	35	For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	36	And a man's enemies shall be they of his own household.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	37	He that loveth father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me, is not worthy of me.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	38	And he that taketh not up his cross, and followeth me, is not worthy of me.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	39	He that findeth his life, shall lose it: and he that shall lose his life for me, shall find it.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	40	He that receiveth you, receiveth me: and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	41	He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall receive the reward of a prophet: and he that receiveth a just man in the name of a just man, shall receive the reward of a just man.
Matthew	Mt	47	10	42	And whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, amen I say to you he shall not lose his reward.
Matthew	Mt	47	11	1	And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of commanding his twelve disciples, he passed from thence, to teach and to preach in their cities.
Matthew	Mt	47	11	2	Now when John had heard in prison the works of Christ: sending two of his disciples he said to him:
Matthew	Mt	47	11	3	Art thou he that art to come, or look we for another?
Matthew	Mt	47	11	4	And Jesus making answer said to them: Go and relate to John what you have heard and seen.
Matthew	Mt	47	11	5	The blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead rise again, the poor have the gospel preached to them.
Matthew	Mt	47	11	6	And blessed is he that shall not be scandalized in me.
Matthew	Mt	47	11	7	And when they went their way, Jesus began to say to the multitudes concerning John: What went you out into the desert to see? a reed shaken with the wind?
Matthew	Mt	47	11	8	But what went you out to see? a man clothed in soft garments? Behold they that are clothed in soft garments, are in the houses of kings.
Matthew	Mt	47	11	9	But what went you out to see? A prophet? Yea I tell you, and more than a prophet.
Matthew	Mt	47	11	10	For this is he of whom it is written: Behold I send my angel before my face, who shall prepare thy way before thee.
Matthew	Mt	47	11	11	Amen I say to you, there hath not risen among them that are born of women a greater than John the Baptist: yet he that is the lesser in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.
Matthew	Mt	47	11	12	And from the days of John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent bear it away.
Matthew	Mt	47	11	13	For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John:
Matthew	Mt	47	11	14	And if you will receive it, he is Elias that is to come.
Matthew	Mt	47	11	15	He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
Matthew	Mt	47	11	16	But whereunto shall I esteem this generation to be like? It is like to children sitting in the market place.
Matthew	Mt	47	11	17	Who crying to their companions say: We have piped to you, and you have not danced: we have lamented, and you have not mourned.
Matthew	Mt	47	11	18	For John came neither eating nor drinking; and they say: He hath a devil.
Matthew	Mt	47	11	19	The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say: Behold a man that is a glutton and a wine drinker, a friend of publicans and sinners. And wisdom is justified by her children.
Matthew	Mt	47	11	20	Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein were done the most of his miracles, for that they had not done penance.
Matthew	Mt	47	11	21	Woe thee, Corozain, woe to thee, Bethsaida: for if in Tyre and Sidon had been wrought the miracles that have been wrought in you, they had long ago done penance in sackcloth and ashes.
Matthew	Mt	47	11	22	But I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment, than for you.
Matthew	Mt	47	11	23	And thou Capharnaum, shalt thou be exalted up to heaven? thou shalt go down even unto hell. For if in Sodom had been wrought the miracles that have been wrought in thee, perhaps it had remained unto this day.
Matthew	Mt	47	11	24	But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment than for thee.
Matthew	Mt	47	11	25	At that time Jesus answered and said: I confess to thee, O Father, Lord of Heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them to little ones.
Matthew	Mt	47	11	26	Yea, Father: for so hath it seemed good in thy sight.
Matthew	Mt	47	11	27	All things are delivered to me by my Father. And no one knoweth the Son but the Father: neither doth any one know the Father, but the Son, and he to whom it shall please the Son to reveal him.
Matthew	Mt	47	11	28	Come to me all you that labor and are burdened, and I will refresh you.
Matthew	Mt	47	11	29	Take up my yoke upon you, and learn of me, because I am meek, and humble of heart: And you shall find rest to your souls.
Matthew	Mt	47	11	30	For my yoke is sweet and my burden light.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	1	At that time Jesus went through the corn on the sabbath: and his disciples being hungry, began to pluck the ears, and to eat.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	2	And the Pharisees seeing them, said to him: Behold thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do on the sabbath days.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	3	But he said to them: Have you not read what David did when he was hungry, and they that were with him:
Matthew	Mt	47	12	4	How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the loaves of proposition, which it was not lawful for him to eat, nor for them that were with him, but for the priests only?
Matthew	Mt	47	12	5	Or have ye not read in the law, that on the sabbath days the priests in the temple break the sabbath, and are without blame?
Matthew	Mt	47	12	6	But I tell you that there is here a greater than the temple.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	7	And if you knew what this meaneth: I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: you would never have condemned the innocent.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	8	For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	9	And when he had passed from thence, he came into their synagogues.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	10	And behold there was a man who had a withered hand, and they asked him, saying: Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath days? that they might accuse him.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	11	But he said to them: What man shall there be among you, that hath one sheep: and if the same fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not take hold on it and lift it up?
Matthew	Mt	47	12	12	How much better is a man than a sheep? Therefore it is lawful to do a good deed on the sabbath days.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	13	Then he saith to the man: Stretch forth thy hand; and he stretched it forth, and it was restored to health even as the other.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	14	And the Pharisees going out made a consultation against him, how they might destroy him.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	15	But Jesus knowing it, retired from thence: and many followed him, and he healed them all.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	16	And he charged them that they should not make him known.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	17	That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaias the prophet, saying:
Matthew	Mt	47	12	18	Behold my servant whom I have chosen, my beloved in whom my soul hath been well pleased. I will put my spirit upon him, and he shall shew judgment to the Gentiles.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	19	He shall not contend, nor cry out, neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	20	The bruised reed he shall not break: and smoking flax he shall not extinguish: till he send forth judgment unto victory.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	21	And in his name the Gentiles shall hope.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	22	Then was offered to him one possessed with a devil, blind and dumb: and he healed him, so that he spoke and saw.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	23	And all the multitudes were amazed, and said: Is not this the son of David?
Matthew	Mt	47	12	24	But the Pharisees hearing it, said: This man casteth not out devils but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	25	And Jesus knowing their thoughts, said to them: Every kingdom divided against itself shall be made desolate: and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	26	And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself: how then shall his kingdom stand?
Matthew	Mt	47	12	27	And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? Therefore they shall be your judges.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	28	But if I by the Spirit of God cast out devils, then is the kingdom of God come upon you.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	29	Or how can any one enter into the house of the strong, and rifle his goods, unless he first bind the strong? and then he will rifle his house.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	30	He that is not with me, is against me: and he that gathereth not with me, scattereth.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	31	Therefore I say to you: Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven men, but the blasphemy of the Spirit shall not be forgiven.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	32	And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but he that shall speak against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him neither in this world, nor in the world to come.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	33	Either make the tree good and its fruit good: or make the tree evil, and its fruit evil. For by the fruit the tree is known.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	34	O generation of vipers, how can you speak good things, whereas you are evil? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	35	A good man out of a good treasure bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of an evil treasure bringeth forth evil things.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	36	But I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall render an account for it in the day of judgment.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	37	For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	38	Then some of the scribes and Pharisees answered him, saying: Master, we would see a sign from thee.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	39	Who answering said to them: An evil and adulterous generation seeketh a sign: and a sign shall not be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	40	For as Jonas was in the whale's belly three days and three nights: so shall the Son of man be in the heart of the earth three days and three nights.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	41	The men of Ninive shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they did penance at the preaching of Jonas. And behold a greater than Jonas here.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	42	The queen of the south shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold a greater than Solomon here.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	43	And when an unclean spirit is gone out of a man he walketh through dry places seeking rest, and findeth none.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	44	Then he saith: I will return into my house from whence I came out. And coming he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	45	Then he goeth, and taketh with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is made worse than the first. So shall it be also to this wicked generation.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	46	As he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold his mother and his brethren stood without, seeking to speak to him.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	47	And one said unto him: Behold thy mother and thy brethren stand without, seeking thee.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	48	But he answering him that told him, said: Who is my mother, and who are my brethren?
Matthew	Mt	47	12	49	And stretching forth his hand towards his disciples, he said: Behold my mother and my brethren.
Matthew	Mt	47	12	50	For whosoever shall do the will of my Father, that is in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	1	The same day Jesus going out of the house, sat by the sea side.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	2	And great multitudes were gathered together unto him, so that he went up into a boat and sat: and all the multitude stood on the shore.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	3	And he spoke to them many things in parables, saying: Behold the sower went forth to sow.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	4	And whilst he soweth some fell by the way side, and the birds of the air came and ate them up.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	5	And other some fell upon stony ground, where they had not much earth: and they sprung up immediately, because they had no deepness of earth.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	6	And when the sun was up they were scorched: and because they had not root, they withered away.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	7	And others fell among thorns: and the thorns grew up and choked them.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	8	And others fell upon good ground: and they brought forth fruit, some an hundred fold, some sixty fold, and some thirty fold.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	9	He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	10	And his disciples came and said to him: Why speakest thou to them in parables?
Matthew	Mt	47	13	11	Who answered and said to them: Because to you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven: but to them it is not given.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	12	For he that hath, to him shall be given, and he shall abound: but he that hath not, from him shall be taken away that also which he hath.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	13	Therefore do I speak to them in parables: because seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	14	And the prophecy of Isaias is fulfilled in them, who saith: By hearing you shall hear, and shall not understand: and seeing you shall see, and shall not perceive.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	15	For the heart of this people is grown gross, and with their ears they have been dull of hearing, and their eyes they have shut: lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	16	But blessed are your eyes, because they see, and your ears, because they hear.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	17	For, amen, I say to you, many prophets and just men have desired to see the things that you see, and have not seen them: and to hear the things that you hear and have not heard them.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	18	Hear you therefore the parable of the sower.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	19	When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, there cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart: this is he that received the seed by the way side.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	20	And he that received the seed upon stony ground, is he that heareth the word, and immediately receiveth it with joy.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	21	Yet hath he not root in himself, but is only for a time: and when there ariseth tribulation and persecution because of the word, he is presently scandalized.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	22	And he that received the seed among thorns, is he that heareth the word, and the care of this world and the deceitfulness of riches choketh up the word, and he becometh fruitless.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	23	But he that received the seed upon good ground, is he that heareth the word, and understandeth, and beareth fruit, and yieldeth the one an hundredfold, and another sixty, and another thirty.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	24	Another parable he proposed to them, saying: The kingdom of heaven is likened to a man that sowed good seed in his field.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	25	But while men were asleep, his enemy came and oversowed cockle among the wheat and went his way.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	26	And when the blade was sprung up, and had brought forth fruit, then appeared also the cockle.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	27	And the servants of the good man of the house coming said to him. Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? Whence then hath it cockle?
Matthew	Mt	47	13	28	And he said to them: An enemy hath done this. And the servants said to him: Wilt thou that we go and gather it up?
Matthew	Mt	47	13	29	And he said: No, lest perhaps gathering up the cockle, you root up the wheat also together with it.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	30	Suffer both to grow until the harvest, and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers: Gather up first the cockle, and bind it into bundles to burn, but the wheat gather ye into my barn.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	31	Another parable he proposed unto them, saying: The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took and sowed in his field.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	32	Which is the least indeed of all seeds; but when it is grown up, it is greater than all herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come, and dwell in the branches thereof.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	33	Another parable he spoke to them: The kingdom of heaven is like to leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, until the whole was leavened.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	34	All these things Jesus spoke in parables to the multitudes: and without parables he did not speak to them.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	35	That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying: I will open my mouth in parables, I will utter things hidden from the foundation of the world.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	36	Then having sent away the multitudes, he came into the house, and his disciples came to him, saying: Expound to us the parable of the cockle of the field.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	37	Who made answer and said to them: He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	38	And the field is the world. And the good seed are the children of the kingdom. And the cockle are the children of the wicked one.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	39	And the enemy that sowed them, is the devil. But the harvest is the end of the world. And the reapers are the angels.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	40	Even as cockle therefore is gathered up, and burnt with fire: so shall it be at the end of the world.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	41	The Son of man shall send his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all scandals, and them that work iniquity.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	42	And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	43	Then shall the just shine as the sun, in the kingdom of their Father. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	44	The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in a field. Which a man having found, hid it, and for joy thereof goeth, and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	45	Again the kingdom of heaven is like to a merchant seeking good pearls.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	46	Who when he had found one pearl of great price, went his way, and sold all that he had, and bought it.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	47	Again the kingdom of heaven is like to a net cast into the sea, and gathering together of all kinds of fishes.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	48	Which, when it was filled, they drew out, and sitting by the shore, they chose out the good into vessels, but the bad they cast forth.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	49	So shall it be at the end of the world. The angels shall go out, and shall separate the wicked from among the just.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	50	And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	51	Have ye understood all these things? They say to him: Yes.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	52	He said unto them: Therefore every scribe instructed in the kingdom of heaven, is like to a man that is a householder, who bringeth forth out of his treasure new things and old.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	53	And it came to pass: when Jesus had finished these parables, he passed from thence.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	54	And coming into his own country, he taught them in their synagogues, so that they wondered and said: How came this man by this wisdom and miracles?
Matthew	Mt	47	13	55	Is not this the carpenter's son? Is not his mother called Mary, and his brethren James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Jude:
Matthew	Mt	47	13	56	And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence therefore hath he all these things?
Matthew	Mt	47	13	57	And they were scandalized in his regard. But Jesus said to them: A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house.
Matthew	Mt	47	13	58	And he wrought not many miracles there, because of their unbelief.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	1	At that time Herod the Tetrarch heard the fame of Jesus.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	2	And he said to his servants: This is John the Baptist: he is risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works shew forth themselves in him.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	3	For Herod had apprehended John and bound him, and put him into prison, because of Herodias, his brother's wife.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	4	For John said to him: It is not lawful for thee to have her.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	5	And having a mind to put him to death, he feared the people: because they esteemed him as a prophet.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	6	But on Herod's birthday, the daughter of Herodias danced before them: and pleased Herod.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	7	Whereupon he promised with an oath, to give her whatsoever she would ask of him.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	8	But she being instructed before by her mother, said: Give me here in a dish the head of John the Baptist.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	9	And the king was struck sad: yet because of his oath, and for them that sat with him at table, he commanded it to be given.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	10	And he sent, and beheaded John in the prison.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	11	And his head was brought in a dish: and it was given to the damsel, and she brought it to her mother.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	12	And his disciples came and took the body, and buried it, and came and told Jesus.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	13	Which when Jesus had heard, he retired from thence by a boat, into a desert place apart, and the multitudes having heard of it, followed him on foot out of the cities.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	14	And he coming forth saw a great multitude, and had compassion on them, and healed their sick.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	15	And when it was evening, his disciples came to him, saying: This is a desert place, and the hour is now passed: send away the multitudes, that going into the towns, they may buy themselves victuals.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	16	But Jesus said to them, They have no need to go: give you them to eat.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	17	They answered him: We have not here, but five loaves, and two fishes.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	18	Who said to them: Bring them hither to me.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	19	And when he had commanded the multitude to sit down upon the grass, he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	20	And they did all eat, and were filled. And they took up what remained, twelve full baskets of fragments.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	21	And the number of them that did eat, was five thousand men, besides women and children.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	22	And forthwith Jesus obliged his disciples to go up into the boat, and to go before him over the water, till he dismissed the people.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	23	And having dismissed the multitude, he went into a mountain alone to pray. And when it was evening, he was there alone.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	24	But the boat in the midst of the sea was tossed with the waves: for the wind was contrary.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	25	And in the fourth watch of the night, he came to them walking upon the sea.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	26	And they seeing him walking upon the sea, were troubled, saying: It is an apparition. And they cried out for fear.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	27	And immediately Jesus spoke to them, saying: Be of good heart: it is I, fear ye not.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	28	And Peter making answer, said: Lord, if it be thou, bid me come to thee upon the waters.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	29	And he said: Come. And Peter going down out of the boat walked upon the water to come to Jesus.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	30	But seeing the wind strong, he was afraid: and when he began to sink, he cried out, saying: Lord, save me.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	31	And immediately Jesus stretching forth his hand took hold of him, and said to him: O thou of little faith, why didst thou doubt?
Matthew	Mt	47	14	32	And when they were come up into the boat, the wind ceased.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	33	And they that were in the boat came and adored him, saying: Indeed thou art the Son of God.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	34	And having passed the water, they came into the country of Genesar.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	35	And when the men of that place had knowledge of him, they sent into all that country, and brought to him all that were diseased.
Matthew	Mt	47	14	36	And they besought him that they might touch but the hem of his garment. And as many as touched, were made whole.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	1	Then came to him from Jerusalem scribes and Pharisees, saying:
Matthew	Mt	47	15	2	Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the ancients? For they wash not their hands when they eat bread.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	3	But he answering, said to them: Why do you also transgress the commandment of God for your tradition? For God said:
Matthew	Mt	47	15	4	Honour thy father and mother: And: He that shall curse father or mother, let him die the death.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	5	But you say: Whosoever shall say to father or mother, The gift whatsoever proceedeth from me, shall profit thee.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	6	And he shall not honour his father or his mother: and you have made void the commandment of God for your tradition.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	7	Hypocrites, well hath Isaias prophesied of you, saying:
Matthew	Mt	47	15	8	This people honoureth me with their lips: but their heart is far from me.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	9	And in vain do they worship me, teaching doctrines and commandments of men.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	10	And having called together the multitudes unto him, he said to them: Hear ye and understand.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	11	Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man: but what cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	12	Then came his disciples, and said to him: Dost thou know that the Pharisees, when they heard this word, were scandalized?
Matthew	Mt	47	15	13	But he answering, said: Every plant which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	14	Let them alone: they are blind, and leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both fall into the pit.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	15	And Peter answering, said to him: Expound to us this parable.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	16	But he said: Are you also yet without understanding?
Matthew	Mt	47	15	17	Do you not understand, that whatsoever entereth into the mouth, goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the privy?
Matthew	Mt	47	15	18	But the things which proceed out of the mouth, come forth from the heart, and those things defile a man.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	19	For from the heart come forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false testimonies, blasphemies.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	20	These are the things that defile a man. But to eat with unwashed hands doth not defile a man.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	21	And Jesus went from thence, and retired into the coast of Tyre and Sidon.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	22	And behold a woman of Canaan who came out of those coasts, crying out, said to him: Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David: my daughter is grievously troubled by a devil.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	23	Who answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying: Send her away, for she crieth after us:
Matthew	Mt	47	15	24	And he answering, said: I was not sent but to the sheep, that are lost of the house of Israel.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	25	But she came and adored him, saying: Lord, help me.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	26	Who answering, said: It is not good to take the bread of the children, and to cast it to the dogs.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	27	But she said: Yea, Lord; for the whelps also eat of the crumbs that fall from the table of their masters.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	28	Then Jesus answering, said to her: O woman, great is thy faith: be it done to thee as thou wilt: and her daughter was cured from that hour.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	29	And when Jesus had passed away from thence, he came nigh the sea of Galilee: and going up into a mountain, he sat there.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	30	And there came to him great multitudes, having with them the dumb, the blind, the lame, the maimed, and many others: and they cast them down at his feet, and he healed them:
Matthew	Mt	47	15	31	So that the multitudes marvelled seeing the dumb speak, the lame walk, the blind see: and they glorified the God of Israel.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	32	And Jesus called together his disciples, and said: I have compassion on the multitudes, because they continue with me now three days, and have not what to eat, and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	33	And the disciples say unto him: Whence then should we have so many loaves in the desert, as to fill so great a multitude?
Matthew	Mt	47	15	34	And Jesus said to them: How many loaves have you? But they said: Seven, and a few little fishes.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	35	And he commanded the multitude to sit down upon the ground.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	36	And taking the seven loaves and the fishes, and giving thanks, he brake, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples gave to the people.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	37	And they did all eat, and had their fill. And they took up seven baskets full, of what remained of the fragments.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	38	And they that did eat, were four thousand men, beside children and women.
Matthew	Mt	47	15	39	And having dismissed the multitude, he went up into a boat, and came into the coasts of Magedan.
Matthew	Mt	47	16	1	And there came to him the Pharisees and Sadducees tempting: and they asked him to shew them a sign from heaven.
Matthew	Mt	47	16	2	But he answered and said to them: When it is evening, you say, It will be fair weather, for the sky is red.
Matthew	Mt	47	16	3	And in the morning: To day there will be a storm, for the sky is red and lowering. You know then how to discern the face of the sky: and can you not know the signs of the times?
Matthew	Mt	47	16	4	A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign: and a sign shall not be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. And he left them, and went away.
Matthew	Mt	47	16	5	And when his disciples were come over the water, they had forgotten to take bread.
Matthew	Mt	47	16	6	Who said to them: Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
Matthew	Mt	47	16	7	But they thought within themselves, saying: Because we have taken no bread.
Matthew	Mt	47	16	8	And Jesus knowing it, said: Why do you think within yourselves, O ye of little faith, for that you have no bread?
Matthew	Mt	47	16	9	Do you not yet understand, neither do you remember the five loaves among five thousand men, and how many baskets you took up?
Matthew	Mt	47	16	10	Nor the seven loaves, among four thousand men, and how many baskets you took up?
Matthew	Mt	47	16	11	Why do you not understand that it was not concerning bread I said to you: Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees?
Matthew	Mt	47	16	12	Then they understood that he said not that they should beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
Matthew	Mt	47	16	13	And Jesus came into the quarters of Cesarea Philippi: and he asked his disciples, saying: Whom do men say that the Son of man is?
Matthew	Mt	47	16	14	But they said: Some John the Baptist, and other some Elias, and others Jeremias, or one of the prophets.
Matthew	Mt	47	16	15	Jesus saith to them: But whom do you say that I am?
Matthew	Mt	47	16	16	Simon Peter answered and said: Thou art Christ, the Son of the living God.
Matthew	Mt	47	16	17	And Jesus answering said to him: Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jona: because flesh and blood hath not revealed it to thee, but my Father who is in heaven.
Matthew	Mt	47	16	18	And I say to thee: That thou art Peter; and upon this rock I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.
Matthew	Mt	47	16	19	And I will give to thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven. And whatsoever thou shalt bind upon earth, it shall be bound also in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, it shall be loosed also in heaven.
Matthew	Mt	47	16	20	Then he commanded his disciples, that they should tell no one that he was Jesus the Christ.
Matthew	Mt	47	16	21	From that time Jesus began to shew to his disciples, that he must go to Jerusalem, and suffer many things from the ancients and scribes and chief priests, and be put to death, and the third day rise again.
Matthew	Mt	47	16	22	And Peter taking him, began to rebuke him, saying: Lord, be it far from thee, this shall not be unto thee.
Matthew	Mt	47	16	23	Who turning, said to Peter: Go behind me, Satan, thou art a scandal unto me: because thou savourest not the things that are of God, but the things that are of men.
Matthew	Mt	47	16	24	Then Jesus said to his disciples: If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
Matthew	Mt	47	16	25	For he that will save his life, shall lose it: and he that shall lose his life for my sake, shall find it.
Matthew	Mt	47	16	26	For what doth it profit a man, if he gain the whole world and suffer the loss of his own soul? Or what exchange shall a man give for his soul?
Matthew	Mt	47	16	27	For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels: and then will he render to every man according to his works.
Matthew	Mt	47	16	28	Amen I say to you, there are some of them that stand here, that shall not taste death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom.
Matthew	Mt	47	17	1	And after six days Jesus taketh unto him Peter and James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart:
Matthew	Mt	47	17	2	And he was transfigured before them. And his face did shine as the sun: and his garments became white as snow.
Matthew	Mt	47	17	3	And behold there appeared to them Moses and Elias talking with him.
Matthew	Mt	47	17	4	And Peter answering, said to Jesus: Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
Matthew	Mt	47	17	5	And as he was yet speaking, behold a bright cloud overshadowed them. And lo a voice out of the cloud, saying: This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased: hear ye him.
Matthew	Mt	47	17	6	And the disciples hearing fell upon their face, and were very much afraid.
Matthew	Mt	47	17	7	And Jesus came and touched them: and said to them: Arise, and fear not.
Matthew	Mt	47	17	8	And they lifting up their eyes, saw no one, but only Jesus.
Matthew	Mt	47	17	9	And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying: Tell the vision to no man, till the Son of man be risen from the dead.
Matthew	Mt	47	17	10	And his disciples asked him, saying: Why then do the scribes say that Elias must come first?
Matthew	Mt	47	17	11	But he answering, said to them: Elias indeed shall come, and restore all things.
Matthew	Mt	47	17	12	But I say to you, that Elias is already come, and they knew him not, But have done unto him whatsoever they had a mind. So also the Son of man shall suffer from them.
Matthew	Mt	47	17	13	Then the disciples understood, that he had spoken to them of John the Baptist.
Matthew	Mt	47	17	14	And when he was come to the multitude, there came to him a man falling down on his knees before him saying: Lord, have pity on my son, for he is a lunatic, and suffereth much: for he falleth often into the fire, and often into the water.
Matthew	Mt	47	17	15	And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him.
Matthew	Mt	47	17	16	Then Jesus answered and said: O unbelieving and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? How long shall I suffer you? Bring him hither to me.
Matthew	Mt	47	17	17	And Jesus rebuked him, and the devil went out of him, and the child was cured from that hour.
Matthew	Mt	47	17	18	Then came the disciples to Jesus secretly, and said: Why could not we cast him out?
Matthew	Mt	47	17	19	Jesus said to them: Because of your unbelief. For, amen I say to you, if you have faith as a grain of mustard seed, you shall say to this mountain: Remove from hence hither, and it shall remove: and nothing shall be impossible to you.
Matthew	Mt	47	17	20	But this kind is not cast out but by prayer and fasting.
Matthew	Mt	47	17	21	And when they abode together in Galilee, Jesus said to them: The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men:
Matthew	Mt	47	17	22	And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall rise again. And they were troubled exceedingly.
Matthew	Mt	47	17	23	And when they were come to Capharnaum, they that received the didrachmas, came to Peter, and said to him: Doth not your master pay the didrachma?
Matthew	Mt	47	17	24	He said: Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus prevented him, saying: What is thy opinion, Simon? The kings of the earth, of whom do they receive tribute or custom, of their own children, or of strangers?
Matthew	Mt	47	17	25	And he said: Of strangers. Jesus said to him: Then the children are free.
Matthew	Mt	47	17	26	But that we may not scandalize them, go to the sea, and cast in a hook: and that fish which shall first come up, take: and when thou hast opened it's mouth, thou shalt find a stater: take that, and give it to them for me and thee.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	1	At that hour the disciples came to Jesus, saying: Who, thinkest thou, is the greater in the kingdom of heaven?
Matthew	Mt	47	18	2	And Jesus, calling unto him a little child, set him in the midst of them.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	3	And said: amen I say to you, unless you be converted, and become as little children, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	4	Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, he is the greater in the kingdom of heaven.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	5	And he that shall receive one such little child in my name, receiveth me.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	6	But he that shall scandalize one of these little ones that believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone should be hanged about his neck, and that he should be drowned in the depth of the sea.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	7	Woe to the world because of scandals. For it must needs be that scandals come: but nevertheless woe to that man by whom the scandal cometh.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	8	And if thy hand, or thy foot, scandalize thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee. It is better for thee to go into life maimed or lame, than having two hands or two feet, to be cast into everlasting fire.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	9	And if thy eye scandalize thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee. It is better for thee having one eye to enter into life, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	10	See that you despise not one of these little ones: for I say to you, that their angels in heaven always see the face of my Father who is in heaven.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	11	For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	12	What think you? If a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them should go astray: doth he not leave the ninety-nine in the mountains, and goeth to seek that which is gone astray?
Matthew	Mt	47	18	13	And if it so be that he find it: Amen I say to you, he rejoiceth more for that, than for the ninety-nine that went not astray.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	14	Even so it is not the will of your Father, who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	15	But if thy brother shall offend against thee, go, and rebuke him between thee and him alone. If he shall hear thee, thou shalt gain thy brother.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	16	And if he will not hear thee, take with thee one or two more: that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may stand.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	17	And if he will not hear them: tell the church. And if he will not hear the church, let him be to thee as the heathen and publican.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	18	Amen I say to you, whatsoever you shall bind upon earth, shall be bound also in heaven: and whatsoever you shall loose upon earth, shall be loosed also in heaven.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	19	Again I say to you, that if two of you shall consent upon earth, concerning anything whatsoever they shall ask, it shall be done to them by my Father who is in heaven.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	20	For where there are two or three gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	21	Then came Peter unto him and said: Lord, how often shall my brother offend against me, and I forgive him? till seven times?
Matthew	Mt	47	18	22	Jesus saith to him: I say not to thee, till seven times; but till seventy times seven times.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	23	Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened to a king, who would take an account of his servants.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	24	And when he had begun to take the account, one as brought to him, that owed him ten thousand talents.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	25	And as he had not wherewith to pay it, his lord commanded that he should be sold, and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	26	But that servant falling down, besought him, saying: Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	27	And the lord of that servant being moved with pity, let him go and forgave him the debt.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	28	But when that servant was gone out, he found one of his fellow-servants that owed him an hundred pence: and laying hold of him, he throttled him, saying: Pay what thou owest.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	29	And his fellow-servant falling down, besought him, saying: Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	30	And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he paid the debt.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	31	Now his fellow servants seeing what was done, were very much grieved, and they came, and told their lord all that was done.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	32	Then his lord called him: and said to him: Thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all the debt, because thou besoughtest me:
Matthew	Mt	47	18	33	Shouldst not thou then have had compassion also on thy fellow servant, even as I had compassion on thee?
Matthew	Mt	47	18	34	And his lord being angry, delivered him to the torturers until he paid all the debt.
Matthew	Mt	47	18	35	So also shall my heavenly Father do to you, if you forgive not every one his brother from your hearts.
Matthew	Mt	47	19	1	And it came to pass when Jesus had ended these words, he departed from Galilee and came into the coasts of Judea, beyond Jordan.
Matthew	Mt	47	19	2	And great multitudes followed him: and he healed them there.
Matthew	Mt	47	19	3	And there came to him the Pharisees tempting him, saying: Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause?
Matthew	Mt	47	19	4	Who answering, said to them: Have ye not read, that he who made man from the beginning, made them male and female? And he said:
Matthew	Mt	47	19	5	For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife, and they two shall be in one flesh.
Matthew	Mt	47	19	6	Therefore now they are not two, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder.
Matthew	Mt	47	19	7	They say to him: Why then did Moses command to give a bill of divorce, and to put away?
Matthew	Mt	47	19	8	He saith to them: Because Moses by reason of the hardness of your heart permitted you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it was not so.
Matthew	Mt	47	19	9	And I say to you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and he that shall marry her that is put away, committeth adultery.
Matthew	Mt	47	19	10	His disciples say unto him: If the case of a man with his wife be so, it is not expedient to marry.
Matthew	Mt	47	19	11	Who said to them: All men take not this word, but they to whom it is given.
Matthew	Mt	47	19	12	For there are eunuchs, who were born so from their mothers womb: and there are eunuchs, who were made so by men: and there are eunuchs, who have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven. He that can take, let him take it.
Matthew	Mt	47	19	13	Then were little children presented to him, that he should impose hands upon them and pray. And the disciples rebuked them.
Matthew	Mt	47	19	14	But Jesus said to them: Suffer the little children, and forbid them not to come to me: for the kingdom of heaven is for such.
Matthew	Mt	47	19	15	And when he had imposed hands upon them, he departed from thence.
Matthew	Mt	47	19	16	And behold one came and said to him: Good master, what good shall I do that I may have life everlasting?
Matthew	Mt	47	19	17	Who said to him: Why askest thou me concerning good? One is good, God. But if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.
Matthew	Mt	47	19	18	He said to him: Which? And Jesus said: Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness.
Matthew	Mt	47	19	19	Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.
Matthew	Mt	47	19	20	The young man saith to him: All these have I kept from my youth, what is yet wanting to me?
Matthew	Mt	47	19	21	Jesus saith to him: If thou wilt be perfect, go sell what thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
Matthew	Mt	47	19	22	And when the young man had heard this word, he went away sad: for he had great possessions.
Matthew	Mt	47	19	23	Then Jesus said to his disciples: Amen, I say to you, that a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven.
Matthew	Mt	47	19	24	And again I say to you: It is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven.
Matthew	Mt	47	19	25	And when they had heard this, the disciples wondered much, saying: Who then can be saved?
Matthew	Mt	47	19	26	And Jesus beholding, said to them: With men this is impossible: but with God all things are possible.
Matthew	Mt	47	19	27	Then Peter answering, said to him: Behold we have left all things, and have followed thee: what therefore shall we have?
Matthew	Mt	47	19	28	And Jesus said to them: Amen I say to you, that you who have followed me, in the regeneration, when the Son of man shall sit on the seat of his majesty, you also shall sit on twelve seats judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
Matthew	Mt	47	19	29	And every one that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands for my name's sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall possess life everlasting.
Matthew	Mt	47	19	30	And many that are first, shall be last: and the last shall be first.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	1	The kingdom of heaven is like to an householder, who went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	2	And having agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	3	And going out about the third hour, he saw others standing in the marketplace idle.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	4	And he said to them: Go you also into my vineyard, and I will give you what shall be just.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	5	And they went their way. And again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour, and did in like manner.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	6	But about the eleventh hour he went out and found others standing, and he saith to them: Why stand you here all the day idle?
Matthew	Mt	47	20	7	They say to him: Because no man hath hired us. He saith to them: Go ye also into my vineyard.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	8	And when evening was come, the lord of the vineyard saith to his steward: Call the labourers and pay them their hire, beginning from the last even to the first.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	9	When therefore they were come that came about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	10	But when the first also came, they thought that they should receive more: And they also received every man a penny.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	11	And receiving it they murmured against the master of the house,
Matthew	Mt	47	20	12	Saying: These last have worked but one hour. and thou hast made them equal to us, that have borne the burden of the day and the heats.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	13	But he answering said to one of them: friend, I do thee no wrong: didst thou not agree with me for a penny?
Matthew	Mt	47	20	14	Take what is thine, and go thy way: I will also give to this last even as to thee.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	15	Or, is it not lawful for me to do what I will? Is thy eye evil, because I am good?
Matthew	Mt	47	20	16	So shall the last be first and the first last. For many are called but few chosen.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	17	And Jesus going up to Jerusalem, took the twelve disciples apart and said to them:
Matthew	Mt	47	20	18	Behold we go up to Jerusalem, and the Son of man shall be betrayed to the chief priests and the scribes: and they shall condemn him to death.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	19	And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to be mocked and scourged and crucified: and the third day he shall rise again.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	20	Then came to him the mother of the sons of Zebedee with her sons, adoring and asking something of him.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	21	Who said to her: What wilt thou? She saith to him: say that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left, in thy kingdom.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	22	And Jesus answering, said: You know not what you ask. Can you drink the chalice that I shall drink? They say to him: We can.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	23	He saith to them: My chalice indeed you shall drink; but to sit on my right or left hand is not mine to give to you, but to them for whom it is prepared by my Father.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	24	And the ten, hearing it, were moved with indignation against the two brethren.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	25	But Jesus called them to him and said: You know that the princes of the Gentiles lord it over them; and that they that are the greater, exercise power upon them.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	26	It shall not be so among you: but whosoever is the greater among you, let him be your minister.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	27	And he that will be first among you shall be your servant.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	28	Even as the Son of man is not come to be ministered unto, but to minister and to give his life a redemption for many.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	29	And when they went out from Jericho, a great multitude followed him.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	30	And behold two blind men sitting by the way side heard that Jesus passed by. And they cried out, saying: O Lord, thou son of David, have mercy on us.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	31	And the multitude rebuked them that they should hold their peace. But they cried out the more, saying: O Lord, thou son of David, have mercy on us.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	32	And Jesus stood and called them and said: What will ye that I do to you?
Matthew	Mt	47	20	33	They say to him: Lord, that our eyes be opened.
Matthew	Mt	47	20	34	And Jesus having compassion on them, touched their eyes. And immediately they saw and followed him.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	1	And when they drew nigh to Jerusalem and were come to Bethphage, unto mount Olivet, then Jesus sent two disciples,
Matthew	Mt	47	21	2	Saying to them: Go ye into the village that is over against you: and immediately you shall find an ass tied and a colt with her. Loose them and bring them to me.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	3	And if any man shall say anything to you, say ye that the Lord hath need of them. And forthwith he will let them go.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	4	Now all this was done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying:
Matthew	Mt	47	21	5	Tell ye the daughter of Sion: Behold thy king cometh to thee, meek and sitting upon an ass and a colt, the foal of her that is used to the yoke.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	6	And the disciples going, did as Jesus commanded them.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	7	And they brought the ass and the colt and laid their garments upon them and made him sit thereon.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	8	And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way: and others cut boughs from the trees and strewed them in the way.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	9	And the multitudes that went before and that followed cried, saying: Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	10	And when he was come into Jerusalem, the whole city was moved, saying: Who is this?
Matthew	Mt	47	21	11	And the people said: This is Jesus, the prophet from Nazareth of Galilee.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	12	And Jesus went into the temple of God and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple and overthrew the tables of the money changers and the chairs of them that sold doves.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	13	And he saith to them: It is written, My house shall be called the house of prayer; but you have made it a den of thieves.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	14	And there came to him the blind and the lame in the temple: and he healed them.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	15	And the chief priests and scribes, seeing the wonderful things that he did and the children crying in the temple and saying: Hosanna to the son of David, were moved with indignation,
Matthew	Mt	47	21	16	And said to him: Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus said to them: Yea, have you never read: Out of the mouth of infants and of sucklings thou hast perfected praise?
Matthew	Mt	47	21	17	And leaving them, he went out of the city into Bethania and remained here.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	18	And in the morning, returning into the city, he was hungry.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	19	And seeing a certain fig tree by the way side, he came to it and found nothing on it but leaves only. And he saith to it: May no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And immediately the fig tree withered away.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	20	And the disciples seeing it wondered, saying: How is it presently withered away?
Matthew	Mt	47	21	21	And Jesus answering, said to them: Amen, I say to you, if you shall have faith and stagger not, not only this of the fig tree shall you do, but also if you shall say to this mountain, Take up and cast thyself into the sea, it shall be done.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	22	And all things whatsoever you shall ask in prayer believing, you shall receive.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	23	And when he was come into the temple, there came to him, as he was teaching, the chief priests and ancients of the people, saying: By what authority dost thou these things? And who hath given thee this authority?
Matthew	Mt	47	21	24	Jesus answering, said to them: I also will ask you one word, which if you shall tell me, I will also tell you by what authority I do these things.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	25	The baptism of John, whence was it? From heaven or from men? But they thought within themselves, saying:
Matthew	Mt	47	21	26	If we shall say, from heaven, he will say to us: Why then did you not believe him? But if we shall say, from men, we are afraid of the multitude: for all held John as a prophet.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	27	And answering Jesus, they said: We know not. He also said to them: Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	28	But what think you? A certain man had two sons: and coming to the first, he said: Son, go work to day in my vineyard.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	29	And he answering, said: I will not. But afterwards, being moved with repentance, he went.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	30	And coming to the other, he said in like manner. And he answering said: I go, Sir. And he went not.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	31	Which of the two did the father's will? They say to him: The first. Jesus saith to them: Amen I say to you that the publicans and the harlots shall go into the kingdom of God before you.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	32	For John came to you in the way of justice: and you did not believe him. But the publicans and the harlots believed him: but you, seeing it, did not even afterwards repent, that you might believe him.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	33	Hear ye another parable. There was a man, an householder, who planted a vineyard and made a hedge round about it and dug in it a press and built a tower and let it out to husbandmen and went into a strange country.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	34	And when the time of the fruits drew nigh, he sent his servants to the husbandmen that they might receive the fruits thereof.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	35	And the husbandmen laying hands on his servants, beat one and killed another and stoned another.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	36	Again he sent other servants, more than the former; and they did to them in like manner.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	37	And last of all he sent to them his son, saying: They will reverence my son.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	38	But the husbandmen seeing the son, said among themselves: This is the heir: come, let us kill him, and we shall have his inheritance.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	39	And taking him, they cast him forth out of the vineyard and killed him.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	40	When therefore the lord of the vineyard shall come, what will he do to those husbandmen?
Matthew	Mt	47	21	41	They say to him: He will bring those evil men to an evil end and let out his vineyard to other husbandmen that shall render him the fruit in due season.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	42	Jesus saith to them: Have you never read in the Scriptures: The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner? By the Lord this has been done; and it is wonderful in our eyes.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	43	Therefore I say to you that the kingdom of God shall be taken from you and shall be given to a nation yielding the fruits thereof.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	44	And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it shall grind him to powder.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	45	And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they knew that he spoke of them.
Matthew	Mt	47	21	46	And seeking to lay hands on him, they feared the multitudes, because they held him as a prophet.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	1	And Jesus answering, spoke again in parables to them, saying:
Matthew	Mt	47	22	2	The kingdom of heaven is likened to a king who made a marriage for his son.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	3	And he sent his servants to call them that were invited to the marriage: and they would not come.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	4	Again he sent other servants, saying: Tell them that were invited, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: my beeves and fatlings are killed, and all things are ready. Come ye to the marriage.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	5	But they neglected and went their ways, one to his farm and another to his merchandise.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	6	And the rest laid hands on his servants and, having treated them contumeliously, put them to death.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	7	But when the king had heard of it, he was angry: and sending his armies, he destroyed those murderers and burnt their city.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	8	Then he saith to his servants: The marriage indeed is ready; but they that were invited were not worthy.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	9	Go ye therefore into the highways; and as many as you shall find, call to the marriage.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	10	And his servants going forth into the ways, gathered together all that they found, both bad and good: and the marriage was filled with guests.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	11	And the king went in to see the guests: and he saw there a man who had not on a wedding garment.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	12	And he saith to him: Friend, how camest thou in hither not having on a wedding garment? But he was silent.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	13	Then the king said to the waiters: Bind his hands and feet, and cast him into the exterior darkness. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	14	For many are called, but few are chosen.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	15	Then the Pharisees going, consulted among themselves how to insnare him in his speech.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	16	And they sent to him their disciples with the Herodians, saying: Master, we know that thou art a true speaker and teachest the way of God in truth. Neither carest thou for any man: for thou dost not regard the person of men.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	17	Tell us therefore what dost thou think? Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?
Matthew	Mt	47	22	18	But Jesus knowing their wickedness, said: Why do you tempt me, ye hypocrites?
Matthew	Mt	47	22	19	Shew me the coin of the tribute. And they offered him a penny.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	20	And Jesus saith to them: Whose image and inscription is this?
Matthew	Mt	47	22	21	They say to him: Caesar's. Then he saith to them: Render therefore to Caesar the things that are Caesar's; and to God, the things that are God's.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	22	And hearing this, they wondered and, leaving him, went their ways.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	23	That day there came to him the Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection; and asked him,
Matthew	Mt	47	22	24	Saying: Master, Moses said: If a man die having no son, his brother shall marry his wife and raise up issue to his brother.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	25	Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first having married a wife, died; and not having issue, left his wife to his brother.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	26	In like manner the second and the third and so on, to the seventh.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	27	And last of all the woman died also.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	28	At the resurrection therefore, whose wife of the seven shall she be? For they all had her.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	29	And Jesus answering, said to them: You err, not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of God.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	30	For in the resurrection they shall neither marry nor be married, but shall be as the angels of God in heaven.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	31	And concerning the resurrection of the dead, have you not read that which was spoken by God, saying to you:
Matthew	Mt	47	22	32	I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob? He is not the God of the dead but of the living.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	33	And the multitudes hearing it were in admiration at his doctrine.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	34	But the Pharisees, hearing that he had silenced the Sadducees, came together.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	35	And one of them, a doctor of the law, asked him, tempting him:
Matthew	Mt	47	22	36	Master, which is the great commandment in the law?
Matthew	Mt	47	22	37	Jesus said to him: Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with thy whole heart and with thy whole soul and with thy whole mind.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	38	This is the greatest and the first commandment.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	39	And the second is like to this: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	40	On these two commandments dependeth the whole law and the prophets.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	41	And the Pharisees being gathered together, Jesus asked them,
Matthew	Mt	47	22	42	Saying: What think you of Christ? Whose son is he? They say to him: David's.
Matthew	Mt	47	22	43	He saith to them: How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying:
Matthew	Mt	47	22	44	The Lord said to my Lord: Sit on my right hand, until I make thy enemies thy footstool?
Matthew	Mt	47	22	45	If David then call him Lord, how is he his son?
Matthew	Mt	47	22	46	And no man was able to answer him a word: neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	1	Then Jesus spoke to the multitudes and to his disciples,
Matthew	Mt	47	23	2	Saying: The scribes and the Pharisees have sitten on the chair of Moses.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	3	All things therefore whatsoever they shall say to you, observe and do: but according to their works do ye not. For they say, and do not.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	4	For they bind heavy and insupportable burdens and lay them on men's shoulders: but with a finger of their own they will not move them.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	5	And all their works they do for to be seen of men. For they make their phylacteries broad and enlarge their fringes.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	6	And they love the first places at feasts and the first chairs in the synagogues,
Matthew	Mt	47	23	7	And salutations in the market place, and to be called by men, Rabbi.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	8	But be not you called Rabbi. For one is your master: and all you are brethren.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	9	And call none your father upon earth; for one is your father, who is in heaven.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	10	Neither be ye called masters: for one is your master, Christ.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	11	He that is the greatest among you shall be your servant.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	12	And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be humbled: and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	13	But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you shut the kingdom of heaven against men: for you yourselves do not enter in and those that are going in, you suffer not to enter.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	14	Woe to you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you devour the houses of widows, praying long prayers. For this you shall receive the greater judgment.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	15	Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you go round about the sea and the land to make one proselyte. And when he is made, you make him the child of hell twofold more than yourselves.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	16	Woe to you, blind guides, that say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but he that shall swear by the gold of the temple is a debtor.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	17	Ye foolish and blind: for whether is greater, the gold or the temple that sanctifieth the gold?
Matthew	Mt	47	23	18	And whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gift that is upon it is a debtor.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	19	Ye foolish and blind: for whether is greater, the gift or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?
Matthew	Mt	47	23	20	He therefore that sweareth by the altar sweareth by it and by all things that are upon it.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	21	And whosoever shall swear by the temple sweareth by it and by him that dwelleth in it.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	22	And he that sweareth by heaven sweareth by the throne of God and by him that sitteth thereon.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	23	Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites; because you tithe mint and anise and cummin and have left the weightier things of the law: judgment and mercy and faith. These things you ought to have done and not to leave those undone.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	24	Blind guides, who strain out a gnat and swallow a camel.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	25	Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites; because you make clean the outside of the cup and of the dish, but within you are full of rapine and uncleanness.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	26	Thou blind Pharisee, first make clean the inside of the cup and of the dish, that the outside may become clean.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	27	Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites; because you are like to whited sepulchres, which outwardly appear to men beautiful but within are full of dead men's bones and of all filthiness.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	28	So you also outwardly indeed appear to men just: but inwardly you are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	29	Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, that build the sepulchres of the prophets and adorn the monuments of the just,
Matthew	Mt	47	23	30	And say: If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	31	Wherefore you are witnesses against yourselves, that you are the sons of them that killed the prophets.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	32	Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	33	You serpents, generation of vipers, how will you flee from the judgment of hell?
Matthew	Mt	47	23	34	Therefore behold I send to you prophets and wise men and scribes: and some of them you will put to death and crucify: and some you will scourge in your synagogues and persecute from city to city.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	35	That upon you may come all the just blood that hath been shed upon the earth, from the blood of Abel the just, even unto the blood of Zacharias the son of Barachias, whom you killed between the temple and the altar.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	36	Amen I say to you, all these things shall come upon this generation.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	37	Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets and stonest them that are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered together thy children, as the hen doth gather her chickens under her wings, and thou wouldst not?
Matthew	Mt	47	23	38	Behold, your house shall be left to you, desolate.
Matthew	Mt	47	23	39	For I say to you, you shall not see me henceforth till you say: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	1	And Jesus being come out of the temple, went away. And his disciples came to shew him the buildings of the temple.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	2	And he answering, said to them: Do you see all these things? Amen I say to you, there shall not be left here a stone upon a stone that shall not be destroyed.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	3	And when he was sitting on mount Olivet, the disciples came to him privately, saying: Tell us when shall these things be? And what shall be the sign of thy coming and of the consummation of the world?
Matthew	Mt	47	24	4	And Jesus answering, said to them: Take heed that no man seduce you.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	5	For many will come in my name saying, I am Christ. And they will seduce many.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	6	And you shall hear of wars and rumours of wars. See that ye be not troubled. For these things must come to pass: but the end is not yet.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	7	For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: And there shall be pestilences and famines and earthquakes in places.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	8	Now all these are the beginnings of sorrows.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	9	Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted and shall put you to death: and you shall be hated by all nations for my name's sake.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	10	And then shall many be scandalized and shall betray one another and shall hate one another.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	11	And many false prophets shall rise and shall seduce many.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	12	And because iniquity hath abounded, the charity of many shall grow cold.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	13	But he that shall persevere to the end, he shall be saved.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	14	And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the whole world, for a testimony to all nations: and then shall the consummation come.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	15	When therefore you shall see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place: he that readeth let him understand.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	16	Then they that are in Judea, let them flee to the mountains:
Matthew	Mt	47	24	17	And he that is on the housetop, let him not come down to take any thing out of his house:
Matthew	Mt	47	24	18	And he that is in the field, let him not go back to take his coat.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	19	And woe to them that are with child and that give suck in those days.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	20	But pray that your flight be not in the winter or on the sabbath.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	21	For there shall be then great tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the world until now, neither shall be.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	22	And unless those days had been shortened, no flesh should be saved: but for the sake of the elect those days shall be shortened.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	23	Then if any man shall say to you, Lo here is Christ, or there: do not believe him.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	24	For there shall arise false Christs and false prophets and shall shew great signs and wonders, insomuch as to deceive (if possible) even the elect.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	25	Behold I have told it to you, beforehand.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	26	If therefore they shall say to you, Behold he is in the desert: go ye not out. Behold he is in the closets: believe it not.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	27	For as lightning cometh out of the east and appeareth even into the west: so shall also the cowling of the Son of man be.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	28	Wheresoever the body shall be, there shall the eagles also be gathered together.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	29	And immediately after the tribulation of those days, the sun shall be darkened and the moon shall not give her light and the stars shall fall from heaven and the powers of heaven shall be moved.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	30	And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven. And then shall all tribes of the earth mourn: and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with much power and majesty.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	31	And he shall send his angels with a trumpet and a great voice: and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the farthest parts of the heavens to the utmost bounds of them.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	32	And from the fig tree learn a parable: When the branch thereof is now tender and the leaves come forth, you know that summer is nigh.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	33	So you also, when you shall see all these things, know ye that it is nigh, even at the doors.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	34	Amen I say to you that this generation shall not pass till all these things be done.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	35	Heaven and earth shall pass: but my words shall not pass.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	36	But of that day and hour no one knoweth: no, not the angels of heaven, but the Father alone.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	37	And as in the days of Noe, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	38	For, as in the days before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, even till that day in which Noe entered into the ark:
Matthew	Mt	47	24	39	And they knew not till the flood came and took them all away: so also shall the coming of the Son of man be.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	40	Then two shall be in the field. One shall be taken and one shall be left.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	41	Two women shall be grinding at the mill. One shall be taken and one shall be left.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	42	Watch ye therefore, because you know not what hour your Lord will come.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	43	But this know ye, that, if the goodman of the house knew at what hour the thief would come, he would certainly watch and would not suffer his house to be broken open.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	44	Wherefore be you also ready, because at what hour you know not the Son of man will come.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	45	Who, thinkest thou, is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath appointed over his family, to give them meat in season?
Matthew	Mt	47	24	46	Blessed is that servant, whom when his lord shall come he shall find so doing.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	47	Amen I say to you: he shall place him over all his goods.
Matthew	Mt	47	24	48	But if that evil servant shall say in his heart: My lord is long a coming:
Matthew	Mt	47	24	49	And shall begin to strike his fellow servants and shall eat and drink with drunkards:
Matthew	Mt	47	24	50	The lord of that servant shall come in a day that he hopeth not and at an hour that he knoweth not:
Matthew	Mt	47	24	51	And shall separate him and appoint his portion with the hypocrites. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	1	Then shall the kingdom of heaven be like to ten virgins, who taking their lamps went out to meet the bridegroom and the bride.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	2	And five of them were foolish and five wise.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	3	But the five foolish, having taken their lamps, did not take oil with them.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	4	But the wise took oil in their vessels with the lamps.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	5	And the bridegroom tarrying, they all slumbered and slept.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	6	And at midnight there was a cry made: Behold the bridegroom cometh. Go ye forth to meet him.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	7	Then all those virgins arose and trimmed their lamps.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	8	And the foolish said to the wise: Give us of your oil, for our lamps are gone out.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	9	The wise answered, saying: Lest perhaps there be not enough for us and for you, go ye rather to them that sell and buy for yourselves.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	10	Now whilst they went to buy the bridegroom came: and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage. And the door was shut.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	11	But at last came also the other virgins, saying: Lord, Lord, open to us.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	12	But he answering said: Amen I say to you, I know you not.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	13	Watch ye therefore, because you know not the day nor the hour.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	14	For even as a man going into a far country called his servants and delivered to them his goods;
Matthew	Mt	47	25	15	And to one he gave five talents, and to another two, and to another one, to every one according to his proper ability: and immediately he took his journey.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	16	And he that had received the five talents went his way and traded with the same and gained other five.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	17	And in like manner he that had received the two gained other two.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	18	But he that had received the one, going his way, digged into the earth and hid his lord's money.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	19	But after a long time the lord of those servants came and reckoned with them.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	20	And he that had received the five talents coming, brought other five talents, saying: Lord, thou didst deliver to me five talents. Behold I have gained other five over and above.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	21	His lord said to him: Well done, good and faithful servant, because thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will place thee over many things. Enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	22	And he also that had received the two talents came and said: Lord, thou deliveredst two talents to me. Behold I have gained other two.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	23	His lord said to him: Well done, good and faithful servant: because thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will place thee over many things. Enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	24	But he that had received the one talent, came and said: Lord, I know that thou art a hard man; thou reapest where thou hast not sown and gatherest where thou hast not strewed.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	25	And being afraid, I went and hid thy talent in the earth. Behold here thou hast that which is thine.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	26	And his lord answering, said to him: Wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sow not and gather where I have not strewed.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	27	Thou oughtest therefore to have committed my money to the bankers: and at my coming I should have received my own with usury.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	28	Take ye away therefore the talent from him and give it him that hath ten talents.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	29	For to every one that hath shall be given, and he shall abound: but from him that hath not, that also which he seemeth to have shall be taken away.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	30	And the unprofitable servant, cast ye out into the exterior darkness. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	31	And when the Son of man shall come in his majesty, and all the angels with him, then shall he sit upon the seat of his majesty.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	32	And all nations shall be gathered together before him: and he shall separate them one from another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep from the goats:
Matthew	Mt	47	25	33	And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on his left.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	34	Then shall the king say to them that shall be on his right hand: Come, ye blessed of my Father, possess you the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	35	For I was hungry, and you gave me to eat: I was thirsty, and you gave me to drink: I was a stranger, and you took me in:
Matthew	Mt	47	25	36	Naked, and you covered me: sick, and you visited me: I was in prison, and you came to me.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	37	Then shall the just answer him, saying: Lord, when did we see thee hungry and fed thee: thirsty and gave thee drink?
Matthew	Mt	47	25	38	Or when did we see thee a stranger and took thee in? Or naked and covered thee?
Matthew	Mt	47	25	39	Or when did we see thee sick or in prison and came to thee?
Matthew	Mt	47	25	40	And the king answering shall say to them: Amen I say to you, as long as you did it to one of these my least brethren, you did it to me.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	41	Then he shall say to them also that shall be on his left hand: Depart from me, you cursed, into everlasting fire, which was prepared for the devil and his angels.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	42	For I was hungry and you gave me not to eat: I was thirsty and you gave me not to drink.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	43	I was a stranger and you took me not in: naked and you covered me not: sick and in prison and you did not visit me.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	44	Then they also shall answer him, saying: Lord, when did we see thee hungry or thirsty or a stranger or naked or sick or in prison and did not minister to thee?
Matthew	Mt	47	25	45	Then he shall answer them, saying: Amen: I say to you, as long as you did it not to one of these least, neither did you do it to me.
Matthew	Mt	47	25	46	And these shall go into everlasting punishment: but the just, into life everlasting.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	1	And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended all these words, he said to his disciples:
Matthew	Mt	47	26	2	You know that after two days shall be the pasch: and the Son of man shall be delivered up to be crucified.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	3	Then were gathered together the chief priests and ancients of the people, into the court of the high priest, who was called Caiphas:
Matthew	Mt	47	26	4	And they consulted together that by subtilty they might apprehend Jesus and put him to death.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	5	But they said: Not on the festival day, lest perhaps there should be a tumult among the people.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	6	And when Jesus was in Bethania, in the house of Simon the leper,
Matthew	Mt	47	26	7	There came to him a woman having an alabaster box of precious ointment and poured it on his head as he was at table.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	8	And the disciples seeing it had indignation, saying: To what purpose is this waste?
Matthew	Mt	47	26	9	For this might have been sold for much and given to the poor.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	10	And Jesus knowing it, said to them: Why do you trouble this woman? For she hath wrought a good work upon me.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	11	For the poor you have always with you: but me you have not always.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	12	For she in pouring this ointment on my body hath done it for my burial.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	13	Amen I say to you, wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, that also which she hath done shall be told for a memory of her.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	14	Then went one of the twelve, who was called Judas Iscariot, to the chief priests.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	15	And said to them: What will you give me, and I will deliver him unto you? But they appointed him thirty pieces of silver.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	16	And from thenceforth he sought opportunity to betray him.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	17	And on the first day of the Azymes, the disciples came to Jesus, saying: Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the pasch?
Matthew	Mt	47	26	18	But Jesus said: Go ye into the city to a certain man and say to him: The master saith, My time is near at hand. With thee I make the pasch with my disciples.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	19	And the disciples did as Jesus appointed to them: and they prepared the pasch.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	20	But when it was evening, he sat down with his twelve disciples.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	21	And whilst they were eating, he said: Amen I say to you that one of you is about to betray me.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	22	And they being very much troubled began every one to say: Is it I, Lord?
Matthew	Mt	47	26	23	But he answering said: He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, he shall betray me.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	24	The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him. But woe to that man by whom the Son of man shall be betrayed. It were better for him, if that man had not been born.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	25	And Judas that betrayed him answering, said: Is it I, Rabbi? He saith to him: Thou hast said it.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	26	And whilst they were at supper, Jesus took bread and blessed and broke and gave to his disciples and said: Take ye and eat. This is my body.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	27	And taking the chalice, he gave thanks and gave to them, saying: Drink ye all of this.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	28	For this is my blood of the new testament, which shall be shed for many unto remission of sins.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	29	And I say to you, I will not drink from henceforth of this fruit of the vine until that day when I shall drink it with you new in the kingdom of my Father.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	30	And a hymn being said, they went out unto mount Olivet.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	31	Then Jesus saith to them: All you shall be scandalized in me this night. For it is written: I will strike the shepherd: and the sheep of the flock shall be dispersed.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	32	But after I shall be risen again, I will go before you into Galilee.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	33	And Peter answering, said to him: Although all shall be scandalized in thee, I will never be scandalized.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	34	Jesus said to him: Amen I say to thee that in this night before the cock crow, thou wilt deny me thrice.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	35	Peter saith to him: Yea, though I should die with thee, I will not deny thee. And in like manner said all the disciples.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	36	Then Jesus came with them into a country place which is called Gethsemani. And he said to his disciples: Sit you here, till I go yonder and pray.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	37	And taking with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, he began to grow sorrowful and to be sad.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	38	Then he saith to them: My soul is sorrowful even unto death. Stay you here and watch with me.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	39	And going a little further, he fell upon his face, praying and saying: My Father, if it be possible, let this chalice pass from me. Nevertheless, not as I will but as thou wilt.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	40	And he cometh to his disciples and findeth them asleep. And he saith to Peter: What? Could you not watch one hour with me?
Matthew	Mt	47	26	41	Watch ye: and pray that ye enter not into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	42	Again the second time, he went and prayed, saying: My Father, if this chalice may not pass away, but I must drink it, thy will be done.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	43	And he cometh again and findeth them sleeping: for their eyes were heavy.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	44	And leaving them, he went again: and he prayed the third time, saying the selfsame word.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	45	Then he cometh to his disciples and said to them: Sleep ye now and take your rest. Behold the hour is at hand: and the Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of sinners.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	46	Rise: let us go. Behold he is at hand that will betray me.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	47	As he yet spoke, behold Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and clubs, sent from the chief priests and the ancients of the people.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	48	And he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying: Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he. Hold him fast.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	49	And forthwith coming to Jesus, he said: Hail, Rabbi. And he kissed him.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	50	And Jesus said to him: Friend, whereto art thou come? Then they came up and laid hands on Jesus and held him.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	51	And behold one of them that were with Jesus, stretching forth his hand, drew out his sword: and striking the servant of the high priest, cut off his ear.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	52	Then Jesus saith to him: Put up again thy sword into its place: for all that take the sword shall perish with the sword.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	53	Thinkest thou that I cannot ask my Father, and he will give me presently more than twelve legions of angels?
Matthew	Mt	47	26	54	How then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that so it must be done?
Matthew	Mt	47	26	55	In that same hour, Jesus said to the multitudes: You are come out, as it were to a robber, with swords and clubs to apprehend me. I sat daily with you, teaching in the temple: and you laid not hands on me.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	56	Now all this was done that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then the disciples, all leaving him, fled.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	57	But they holding Jesus led him to Caiphas the high priest, where the scribes and the ancients were assembled.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	58	And Peter followed him afar off, even to the court of the high priest, And going in, he sat with the servants, that he might see the end.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	59	And the chief priests and the whole council sought false witness against Jesus, that they might put him to death.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	60	And they found not, whereas many false witnesses had come in. And last of all there came two false witnesses:
Matthew	Mt	47	26	61	And they said: This man said, I am able to destroy the temple of God and after three days to rebuild it.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	62	And the high priest rising up, said to him: Answerest thou nothing to the things which these witness against thee?
Matthew	Mt	47	26	63	But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest said to him: I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us if thou be the Christ the Son of God.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	64	Jesus saith to him: Thou hast said it. Nevertheless I say to you, hereafter you shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of the power of God and coming in the clouds of heaven.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	65	Then the high priest rent his garments, saying: He hath blasphemed: What further need have we of witnesses? Behold, now you have heard the blasphemy.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	66	What think you? But they answering, said: He is guilty of death.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	67	Then did they spit in his face and buffeted him. And others struck his face with the palms of their hands,
Matthew	Mt	47	26	68	Saying: Prophesy unto us, O Christ. Who is he that struck thee?
Matthew	Mt	47	26	69	But Peter sat without in the court. And there came to him a servant maid, saying: Thou also wast with Jesus the Galilean.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	70	But he denied before them all, saying: I know not what thou sayest.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	71	And as he went out of the gate, another maid saw him; and she saith to them that were there: This man also was with Jesus of Nazareth.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	72	And again he denied with an oath: I know not the man.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	73	And after a little while, they came that stood by and said to Peter: Surely thou also art one of them. For even thy speech doth discover thee.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	74	Then he began to curse and to swear that he knew not the man. And immediately the cock crew.
Matthew	Mt	47	26	75	And Peter remembered the word of Jesus which he had said: Before the cock crow, thou wilt deny me thrice. And going forth, he wept bitterly.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	1	And when morning was come, all the chief priests and ancients of the people took counsel against Jesus, that they might put him to death.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	2	And they brought him bound and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	3	Then Judas, who betrayed him, seeing that he was condemned, repenting himself, brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and ancients,
Matthew	Mt	47	27	4	Saying: I have sinned in betraying innocent blood. But they said: What is that to us? Look thou to it.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	5	And casting down the pieces of silver in the temple, he departed and went and hanged himself with an halter.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	6	But the chief priests having taken the pieces of silver, said: It is not lawful to put them into the corbona, because it is the price of blood.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	7	And after they had consulted together, they bought with them the potter's field, to be a burying place for strangers.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	8	For this cause that field was called Haceldama, that is, the field of blood, even to this day.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	9	Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremias the prophet, saying: And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was prized, whom they prized of the children of Israel.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	10	And they gave them unto the potter's field, as the Lord appointed to me.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	11	And Jesus stood before the governor, and the governor asked him, saying: Art thou the king of the Jews? Jesus saith to him: Thou sayest it.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	12	And when he was accused by the chief priests and ancients, he answered nothing.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	13	Then Pilate saith to him: Dost not thou hear how great testimonies they allege against thee?
Matthew	Mt	47	27	14	And he answered him to never a word, so that the governor wondered exceedingly.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	15	Now upon the solemn day the governor was accustomed to release to the people one prisoner, whom they would.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	16	And he had then a notorious prisoner that was called Barabbas.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	17	They therefore being gathered together, Pilate said: Whom will you that I release to You: Barabbas, or Jesus that is called Christ?
Matthew	Mt	47	27	18	For he knew that for envy they had delivered him.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	19	And as he was sitting in the place of judgment, his wife sent to him, saying: Have thou nothing to do with that just man; for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	20	But the chief priests and ancients persuaded the people that they should ask Barabbas and make Jesus away.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	21	And the governor answering, said to them: Whether will you of the two to be released unto you? But they said: Barabbas.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	22	Pilate saith to them: What shall I do then with Jesus that is called Christ? They say all: Let him be crucified.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	23	The governor said to them: Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more, saying: Let him be crucified.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	24	And Pilate seeing that he prevailed nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, taking water washed his hands before the people, saying: I am innocent of the blood of this just man. Look you to it.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	25	And the whole people answering, said: His blood be upon us and upon our children.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	26	Then he released to them Barabbas: and having scourged Jesus, delivered him unto them to be crucified.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	27	Then the soldiers of the governor, taking Jesus into the hall, gathered together unto him the whole band.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	28	And stripping him, they put a scarlet cloak about him.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	29	And platting a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand. And bowing the knee before him, they mocked him, saying: Hail, King of the Jews.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	30	And spitting upon him, they took the reed and struck his head.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	31	And after they had mocked him, they took off the cloak from him and put on him his own garments and led him away to crucify him.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	32	And going out, they found a man of Cyrene, named Simon: him they forced to take up his cross.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	33	And they came to the place that is called Golgotha, which is the place of Calvary.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	34	And they gave him wine to drink mingled with gall. And when he had tasted, he would not drink.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	35	And after they had crucified him, they divided his garments, casting lots; that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying: They divided my garments among them; and upon my vesture they cast lots.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	36	And they sat and watched him.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	37	And they put over his head his cause written: THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	38	Then were crucified with him two thieves: one on the right hand and one on the left.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	39	And they that passed by blasphemed him, wagging their heads,
Matthew	Mt	47	27	40	And saying: Vah, thou that destroyest the temple of God and in three days dost rebuild it: save thy own self. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	41	In like manner also the chief priests, with the scribes and ancients, mocking said:
Matthew	Mt	47	27	42	He saved others: himself he cannot save. If he be the king of Israel, let him now come down from the cross: and we will believe him.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	43	He trusted in God: let him now deliver him if he will have him. For he said: I am the Son of God.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	44	And the selfsame thing the thieves also that were crucified with him reproached him with.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	45	Now from the sixth hour, there was darkness over the whole earth, until the ninth hour.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	46	And about the ninth hour, Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying: Eli, Eli, lamma sabacthani? That is, My God, My God, why hast thou forsaken me?
Matthew	Mt	47	27	47	And some that stood there and heard said: This man calleth Elias.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	48	And immediately one of them running took a sponge and filled it with vinegar and put it on a reed and gave him to drink.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	49	And the others said: Let be. Let us see whether Elias will come to deliver him.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	50	And Jesus again crying with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	51	And behold the veil of the temple was rent in two from the top even to the bottom: and the earth quaked and the rocks were rent.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	52	And the graves were opened: and many bodies of the saints that had slept arose,
Matthew	Mt	47	27	53	And coming out of the tombs after his resurrection, came into the holy city and appeared to many.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	54	Now the centurion and they that were with him watching Jesus, having seen the earthquake and the things that were done, were sore afraid, saying: Indeed this was the Son of God.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	55	And there were there many women afar off, who had followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him:
Matthew	Mt	47	27	56	Among whom was Mary Magdalen and Mary the mother of James and Joseph and the mother of the sons of Zebedee.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	57	And when it was evening, there came a certain rich man of Arimathea, named Joseph, who also himself was a disciple of Jesus.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	58	He went to Pilate and asked the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded that the body should be delivered.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	59	And Joseph taking the body wrapped it up in a clean linen cloth:
Matthew	Mt	47	27	60	And laid it in his own new monument, which he had hewed out in a rock. And he rolled a great stone to the door of the monument and went his way.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	61	And there was there Mary Magdalen and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	62	And the next day, which followed the day of preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees came together to Pilate,
Matthew	Mt	47	27	63	Saying: Sir, we have remembered, that that seducer said, while he was yet alive: After three days I will rise again.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	64	Command therefore the sepulchre to be guarded until the third day: lest perhaps his disciples come and steal him away and say to the people: He is risen from the dead. And the last error shall be worse than the first.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	65	Pilate saith to them: You have a guard. Go, guard it as you know.
Matthew	Mt	47	27	66	And they departing, made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone and setting guards.
Matthew	Mt	47	28	1	And in the end of the sabbath, when it began to dawn towards the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalen and the other Mary, to see the sepulchre.
Matthew	Mt	47	28	2	And behold there was a great earthquake. For an angel of the Lord descended from heaven and coming rolled back the stone and sat upon it.
Matthew	Mt	47	28	3	And his countenance was as lightning and his raiment as snow.
Matthew	Mt	47	28	4	And for fear of him, the guards were struck with terror and became as dead men.
Matthew	Mt	47	28	5	And the angel answering, said to the women: Fear not you: for I know that you seek Jesus who was crucified.
Matthew	Mt	47	28	6	He is not here. For he is risen, as he said. Come, and see the place where the Lord was laid.
Matthew	Mt	47	28	7	And going quickly, tell ye his disciples that he is risen. And behold he will go before you into Galilee. There you shall see him. Lo, I have foretold it to you.
Matthew	Mt	47	28	8	And they went out quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy, running to tell his disciples.
Matthew	Mt	47	28	9	And behold, Jesus met them, saying: All hail. But they came up and took hold of his feet and adored him.
Matthew	Mt	47	28	10	Then Jesus said to them: Fear not. Go, tell my brethren that they go into Galilee. There they shall see me.
Matthew	Mt	47	28	11	Who when they were departed, behold, some of the guards came into the city and told the chief priests all things that had been done.
Matthew	Mt	47	28	12	And they being assembled together with the ancients, taking counsel, gave a great sum of money to the soldiers,
Matthew	Mt	47	28	13	Saying: Say you, His disciples came by night and stole him away when we were asleep.
Matthew	Mt	47	28	14	And if the governor shall hear of this, we will persuade him and secure you.
Matthew	Mt	47	28	15	So they taking the money, did as they were taught: and this word was spread abroad among the Jews even unto this day.
Matthew	Mt	47	28	16	And the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto the mountain where Jesus had appointed them.
Matthew	Mt	47	28	17	And seeing him they adored: but some doubted.
Matthew	Mt	47	28	18	And Jesus coming, spoke to them, saying: All power is given to me in heaven and in earth.
Matthew	Mt	47	28	19	Going therefore, teach ye all nations: baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost.
Matthew	Mt	47	28	20	Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you. And behold I am with you all days, even to the consummation of the world.
Mark	Mk	48	1	1	The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God.
Mark	Mk	48	1	2	As it is written in Isaias the prophet: Behold I send my angel before thy face, who shall prepare the way before thee.
Mark	Mk	48	1	3	A voice of one crying in the desert: Prepare ye the way of the Lord; make straight his paths.
Mark	Mk	48	1	4	John was in the desert, baptizing and preaching the baptism of penance, unto remission of sins.
Mark	Mk	48	1	5	And there went out to him all the country of Judea and all they of Jerusalem and were baptized by him in the river of Jordan, confessing their sins.
Mark	Mk	48	1	6	And John was clothed camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins: and he ate locusts and wild honey.
Mark	Mk	48	1	7	And he preached, saying: There cometh after me one mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and loose.
Mark	Mk	48	1	8	I have baptized you with water: but he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost.
Mark	Mk	48	1	9	And it came to pass, in those days, Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee and was baptized by John in Jordan.
Mark	Mk	48	1	10	And forthwith coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens open and the Spirit as a dove descending and remaining on him.
Mark	Mk	48	1	11	And there came a voice from heaven: Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased.
Mark	Mk	48	1	12	And immediately the Spirit drove him out into the desert.
Mark	Mk	48	1	13	And he was in the desert forty days and forty nights, and was tempted by Satan. And he was with beasts: and the angels ministered to him.
Mark	Mk	48	1	14	And after that John was delivered up, Jesus came in Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God,
Mark	Mk	48	1	15	And saying: The time is accomplished and the kingdom of God is at hand. Repent and believe the gospel:
Mark	Mk	48	1	16	And passing by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his brother, casting nets into the sea for they were fishermen.
Mark	Mk	48	1	17	And Jesus said to them: Come after me; and I will make you to become fishers of men.
Mark	Mk	48	1	18	And immediately leaving their nets, they followed him.
Mark	Mk	48	1	19	And going on from thence a little farther, he saw James the son of Zebedee and John his brother, who also were mending their nets in the ship:
Mark	Mk	48	1	20	And forthwith he called them. And leaving their father Zebedee in the ship with his hired men, they followed him.
Mark	Mk	48	1	21	And they entered into Capharnaum: and forthwith upon the sabbath days going into the synagogue, he taught them.
Mark	Mk	48	1	22	And they were astonished at his doctrine. For he was teaching them as one having power, and not as the scribes.
Mark	Mk	48	1	23	And there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit; and he cried out,
Mark	Mk	48	1	24	Saying: What have we to do with thee, Jesus of Nazareth? Art thou come to destroy us? I know who thou art, the Holy One of God.
Mark	Mk	48	1	25	And Jesus threatened him, saying: Speak no more, and go out of the man.
Mark	Mk	48	1	26	And the unclean spirit, tearing him and crying out with a loud voice, went out of him.
Mark	Mk	48	1	27	And they were all amazed insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying: What thing is this? What is this new doctrine? For with power he commandeth even the unclean spirits: and they obey him.
Mark	Mk	48	1	28	And the fame of him was spread forthwith into all the country of Galilee.
Mark	Mk	48	1	29	And immediately going out of the synagogue they came into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John.
Mark	Mk	48	1	30	And Simon's wife's mother lay in a fit of a fever: and forthwith they tell him of her.
Mark	Mk	48	1	31	And coming to her, he lifted her up, taking her by the hand; and immediately the fever left her, and she ministered unto them.
Mark	Mk	48	1	32	And when it was evening, after sunset, they brought to him all that were ill and that were possessed with devils.
Mark	Mk	48	1	33	And all the city was gathered together at the door.
Mark	Mk	48	1	34	And he healed many that were troubled with divers diseases. And he cast out many devils: and he suffered them not to speak, because they knew him.
Mark	Mk	48	1	35	And rising very early, going out, he went into a desert place: and there he prayed.
Mark	Mk	48	1	36	And Simon and they that were with him followed after him.
Mark	Mk	48	1	37	And when they had found him, they said to him: All seek for thee.
Mark	Mk	48	1	38	And he saith to them: Let us go into the neighbouring towns and cities, that I may preach there also; for to this purpose am I come.
Mark	Mk	48	1	39	And he was preaching in their synagogues and in all Galilee and casting out devils.
Mark	Mk	48	1	40	And there came a leper to him, beseeching him and kneeling down, said to him: If thou wilt thou canst make me clean.
Mark	Mk	48	1	41	And Jesus, having compassion on him, stretched forth his hand and touching him saith to him: I will. Be thou made clean.
Mark	Mk	48	1	42	And when he had spoken, immediately the leprosy departed from him: and he was made clean.
Mark	Mk	48	1	43	And he strictly charged him and forthwith sent him away.
Mark	Mk	48	1	44	And he saith to him: See thou tell no one; but go, shew thyself to the high priest and offer for thy cleansing the things that Moses commanded, for a testimony to them.
Mark	Mk	48	1	45	But he being gone out, began to publish and to blaze abroad the word: so that he could not openly go into the city. but was without in desert places. And they flocked to him from all sides.
Mark	Mk	48	2	1	And again he entered into Capharnaum after some days.
Mark	Mk	48	2	2	And it was heard that he was in the house. And many came together, so that there was no room: no, not even at the door. And he spoke to them the word.
Mark	Mk	48	2	3	And they came to him, bringing one sick of the palsy, who was carried by four.
Mark	Mk	48	2	4	And when they could not offer him unto him for the multitude, they uncovered the roof where he was: and opening it, they let down the bed wherein the man sick of the palsy lay.
Mark	Mk	48	2	5	And when Jesus had seen their faith, he saith to the sick of the palsy: Son, thy sins are forgiven thee.
Mark	Mk	48	2	6	And there were some of the scribes sitting there and thinking in their hearts:
Mark	Mk	48	2	7	Why doth this man speak thus? He blasphemeth. Who can forgive sins, but God only?
Mark	Mk	48	2	8	Which Jesus presently knowing in his spirit that they so thought within themselves, saith to them: Why think you these things in your hearts?
Mark	Mk	48	2	9	Which is easier, to say to the sick of the palsy: Thy sins are forgiven thee; or to say: Arise, take up thy bed and walk?
Mark	Mk	48	2	10	But that you may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins (he saith to the sick of the palsy):
Mark	Mk	48	2	11	I say to thee: Arise. Take up thy bed and go into thy house.
Mark	Mk	48	2	12	And immediately he arose and, taking up his bed, went his way in the sight of all: so that all wondered and glorified God, saying: We never saw the like.
Mark	Mk	48	2	13	And he went forth again to the sea side: and all the multitude came to him. And he taught them.
Mark	Mk	48	2	14	And when he was passing by, he saw Levi, the son of Alpheus, sitting at the receipt of custom; and he saith to him: Follow me. And rising up, he followed him.
Mark	Mk	48	2	15	And it came to pass as he sat at meat in his house, many Publicans and sinners sat down together with Jesus and his disciples. For they, with Jesus who also followed him. For they were many, who also followed him.
Mark	Mk	48	2	16	And the scribes and the Pharisees, seeing that he ate with publicans and sinners, said to his disciples: Why doth your master eat and drink with publicans and sinners?
Mark	Mk	48	2	17	Jesus hearing this, saith to them: They that are well have no need of a physician, but they that are sick. For I came not to call the just, but sinners.
Mark	Mk	48	2	18	And the disciples of John and the Pharisees used to fast. And they come and say to him: Why do the disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast; but thy disciples do not fast?
Mark	Mk	48	2	19	And Jesus saith to them: Can the children of the marriage fast, as long as the bridegroom is with them? As long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast.
Mark	Mk	48	2	20	But the days will come when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them: and then they shall fast in those days.
Mark	Mk	48	2	21	No man seweth a piece of raw cloth to an old garment: otherwise the new piecing taketh away from the old, and there is made a greater rent.
Mark	Mk	48	2	22	And no man putteth new wine into old bottles: otherwise the wine will burst the bottles, and both the wine will be spilled and the bottles will be lost. But new wine must be put into new bottles.
Mark	Mk	48	2	23	And it came to pass again, as the Lord walked through the corn fields on the sabbath, that his disciples began to go forward and to pluck the ears of corn.
Mark	Mk	48	2	24	And the Pharisees said to him: Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful?
Mark	Mk	48	2	25	And he said to them: Have you never read what David did when he had need and was hungry, himself and they that were with him?
Mark	Mk	48	2	26	How he went into the house of God, under Abiathar the high priest, and did eat the loaves of proposition, which was not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave to them who were with him?
Mark	Mk	48	2	27	And he said to them: The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath.
Mark	Mk	48	2	28	Therefore the Son of man is Lord of the sabbath also.
Mark	Mk	48	3	1	And he entered again into the synagogue: and there was a man there who had a withered hand.
Mark	Mk	48	3	2	And they watched him whether he would heal on the sabbath days, that they might accuse him.
Mark	Mk	48	3	3	And he said to the man who had the withered hand: Stand up in the midst.
Mark	Mk	48	3	4	And he saith to them: Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath days, or to do evil? To save life, or to destroy? But they held their peace.
Mark	Mk	48	3	5	And looking round about on them with anger, being grieved for the blindness of their hearts, he saith to the man: Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth: and his hand was restored unto him.
Mark	Mk	48	3	6	And the Pharisees going out, immediately made a consultation with the Herodians against him, how they might destroy him.
Mark	Mk	48	3	7	But Jesus retired with his disciples to the sea; and a great multitude followed him from Galilee and Judea,
Mark	Mk	48	3	8	And from Jerusalem, and from Idumea and from beyond the Jordan. And they about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, hearing the things which he did, came to him.
Mark	Mk	48	3	9	And he spoke to his disciples that a small ship should wait on him, because of the multitude, lest they should throng him.
Mark	Mk	48	3	10	For he healed many, so that they pressed upon him for to touch him, as many as had evils.
Mark	Mk	48	3	11	And the unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him: and they cried, saying:
Mark	Mk	48	3	12	Thou art the Son of God. And he strictly charged them that they should not make him known.
Mark	Mk	48	3	13	And going up into a mountain, he called unto him whom he would himself: and they came to him.
Mark	Mk	48	3	14	And he made that twelve should be with him, and that he might send them to preach.
Mark	Mk	48	3	15	And he gave them power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils.
Mark	Mk	48	3	16	And to Simon he gave the name Peter:
Mark	Mk	48	3	17	And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and he named them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder.
Mark	Mk	48	3	18	And Andrew and Philip, and Bartholomew and Matthew, and Thomas and James of Alpheus, and Thaddeus and Simon the Cananean:
Mark	Mk	48	3	19	And Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him.
Mark	Mk	48	3	20	And they come to a house, and the multitude cometh together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread.
Mark	Mk	48	3	21	And when his friends had heard of it, they went out to lay hold on him. For they said: He is become mad.
Mark	Mk	48	3	22	And the scribes who were come down from Jerusalem, said: He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of devils he casteth out devils.
Mark	Mk	48	3	23	And after he had called them together, he said to them in parables: How can Satan cast out Satan?
Mark	Mk	48	3	24	And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand.
Mark	Mk	48	3	25	And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand.
Mark	Mk	48	3	26	And if Satan be risen up against himself, he is divided, and cannot stand, but hath an end.
Mark	Mk	48	3	27	No man can enter into the house of a strong man and rob him of his goods, unless he first bind the strong man, and then shall he plunder his house.
Mark	Mk	48	3	28	Amen I say to you that all sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and the blasphemies wherewith they shall blaspheme:
Mark	Mk	48	3	29	But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost, shall never have forgiveness, but shall be guilty of an everlasting sin.
Mark	Mk	48	3	30	Because they said: He hath an unclean spirit.
Mark	Mk	48	3	31	And his mother and his brethren came; and standing without, sent unto him, calling him.
Mark	Mk	48	3	32	And the multitude sat about him; and they say to him: Behold thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee.
Mark	Mk	48	3	33	And answering them, he said: Who is my mother and my brethren?
Mark	Mk	48	3	34	And looking round about on them who sat about him, he saith: Behold my mother and my brethren.
Mark	Mk	48	3	35	For whosoever shall do the will of God, he is my brother, and my sister, and mother.
Mark	Mk	48	4	1	And again he began to teach by the sea side; and a great multitude was gathered together unto him, so that he went up into a ship and sat in the sea: and all the multitude was upon the land by the sea side.
Mark	Mk	48	4	2	And he taught them many things in parables, and said unto them in his doctrine:
Mark	Mk	48	4	3	Hear ye: Behold, the sower went out to sow.
Mark	Mk	48	4	4	And whilst he sowed, some fell by the way side, and the birds of the air came and ate it up.
Mark	Mk	48	4	5	And other some fell upon stony ground, where it had not much earth; and it shot up immediately, because it had no depth of earth.
Mark	Mk	48	4	6	And when the sun was risen, it was scorched; and because it had no root, it withered away.
Mark	Mk	48	4	7	And some fell among thorns; and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit.
Mark	Mk	48	4	8	And some fell upon good ground; and brought forth fruit that grew up, and increased and yielded, one thirty, another sixty, and another a hundred.
Mark	Mk	48	4	9	And he said: He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
Mark	Mk	48	4	10	And when he was alone, the twelve that were with him asked him the parable.
Mark	Mk	48	4	11	And he said to them: To you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but to them that are without, all things are done in parables:
Mark	Mk	48	4	12	That seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them.
Mark	Mk	48	4	13	And he saith to them: Are you ignorant of this, parable? and how shall you know all parables?
Mark	Mk	48	4	14	He that soweth, soweth the word.
Mark	Mk	48	4	15	And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown, and as soon as they have heard, immediately Satan cometh and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts.
Mark	Mk	48	4	16	And these likewise are they that are sown on the stony ground: who when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with joy.
Mark	Mk	48	4	17	And they have no root in themselves, but are only for a time: and then when tribulation and persecution ariseth for the word they are presently scandalized.
Mark	Mk	48	4	18	And others there are who are sown among thorns: these are they that hear the word,
Mark	Mk	48	4	19	And the cares of the world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts after other things entering in choke the word, and it is made fruitless.
Mark	Mk	48	4	20	And these are they who are sown upon the good ground, who hear the word, and receive it, and yield fruit, the one thirty, another sixty, and another a hundred.
Mark	Mk	48	4	21	And he said to them: Doth a candle come in to be put under a bushel, or under a bed? and not to be set on a candlestick?
Mark	Mk	48	4	22	For there is nothing hid, which shall not be made manifest: neither was it made secret, but that it may come abroad.
Mark	Mk	48	4	23	If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.
Mark	Mk	48	4	24	And he said to them: Take heed what you hear. In what measure you shall mete, it shall be measured to you again, and more shall be given to you.
Mark	Mk	48	4	25	For he that hath, to him shall be given: and he that hath not, that also which he hath shall be taken away from him.
Mark	Mk	48	4	26	And he said: So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed into the earth,
Mark	Mk	48	4	27	And should sleep, and rise, night and day, and the seed should spring, and grow up whilst he knoweth not.
Mark	Mk	48	4	28	For the earth of itself bringeth forth fruit, first the blade, then the ear, afterwards the full corn in the ear.
Mark	Mk	48	4	29	And when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come.
Mark	Mk	48	4	30	And he said: To what shall we liken the kingdom of God? or to what parable shall we compare it?
Mark	Mk	48	4	31	It is as a grain of mustard seed: which when it is sown in the earth, is less than all the seeds that are in the earth:
Mark	Mk	48	4	32	And when it is sown, it groweth up, and becometh greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branches, so that the birds of the air may dwell under the shadow thereof.
Mark	Mk	48	4	33	And with many such parables, he spoke to them the word, according as they were able to hear.
Mark	Mk	48	4	34	And without parable he did not speak unto them; but apart, he explained all things to his disciples.
Mark	Mk	48	4	35	And he saith to them that day, when evening was come: Let us pass over to the other side.
Mark	Mk	48	4	36	And sending away the multitude, they take him even as he was in the ship: and there were other ships with him.
Mark	Mk	48	4	37	And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that the ship was filled.
Mark	Mk	48	4	38	And he was in the hinder part of the ship, sleeping upon a pillow; and they awake him, and say to him: Master, doth, it not concern thee that we perish?
Mark	Mk	48	4	39	And rising up, he rebuked the wind, and said to the sea: Peace, be still. And the wind ceased: and there was made a great calm.
Mark	Mk	48	4	40	And he said to them: Why are you fearful? have you not faith yet? And they feared exceedingly: and they said one to another: Who is this (thinkest thou) that both wind and sea obey him?
Mark	Mk	48	5	1	And they came over the strait of the sea, into the country of the Gerasens.
Mark	Mk	48	5	2	And as he went out of the ship, immediately there met him out of the monuments a man with an unclean spirit,
Mark	Mk	48	5	3	Who had his dwelling in the tombs, and no man now could bind him, not even with chains.
Mark	Mk	48	5	4	For having been often bound with fetters and chains, he had burst the chains, and broken the fetters in pieces, and no one could tame him.
Mark	Mk	48	5	5	And he was always day and night in the monuments and in the mountains, crying and cutting himself with stones.
Mark	Mk	48	5	6	And seeing Jesus afar off, he ran and adored him.
Mark	Mk	48	5	7	And crying with a loud voice, he said: What have I to do with thee, Jesus the Son of the most high God? I adjure thee by God that thou torment me not.
Mark	Mk	48	5	8	For he said unto him: Go out of the man, thou unclean spirit.
Mark	Mk	48	5	9	And he asked him: What is thy name? And he saith to him: My name is Legion, for we are many.
Mark	Mk	48	5	10	And he besought him much, that he would not drive him away out of the country.
Mark	Mk	48	5	11	And there was there near the mountain a great herd of swine, feeding.
Mark	Mk	48	5	12	And the spirits besought him, saying: Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them.
Mark	Mk	48	5	13	And Jesus immediately gave them leave. And the unclean spirits going out, entered into the swine: and the herd with great violence was carried headlong into the sea, being about two thousand, were stifled in the sea.
Mark	Mk	48	5	14	And they that fed them fled, and told it in the city and in the fields. And they went out to see what was done:
Mark	Mk	48	5	15	And they came to Jesus, and they see him that was troubled with the devil, sitting, clothed, and well in his wits, and they were afraid.
Mark	Mk	48	5	16	And they that had seen it, told them, in what manner he had been dealt with who had the devil; and concerning the swine.
Mark	Mk	48	5	17	And they began to pray him that he would depart from their coasts.
Mark	Mk	48	5	18	And when he went up into the ship, he that had been troubled with the devil, began to beseech him that he might be with him.
Mark	Mk	48	5	19	And he admitted him not, but saith him: Go into thy house to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had mercy thee.
Mark	Mk	48	5	20	And he went his way, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him: and all men wondered.
Mark	Mk	48	5	21	And when Jesus had passed again in the ship over the strait, a great multitude assembled together unto him, and he was nigh unto the sea.
Mark	Mk	48	5	22	And there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue named Jairus: and seeing him, falleth down at his feet.
Mark	Mk	48	5	23	And he besought him much, saying: My daughter is at the point of death, come, lay thy hand upon her, that she may be safe, and may live.
Mark	Mk	48	5	24	And he went with him, and a great multitude followed him, and they thronged him.
Mark	Mk	48	5	25	And a woman who was under an issue of blood twelve years,
Mark	Mk	48	5	26	And had suffered many things from many physicians; and had spent all that she had, and was nothing the better, but rather worse,
Mark	Mk	48	5	27	When she had heard of Jesus, came in the crowd behind him, and touched his garment.
Mark	Mk	48	5	28	For she said: If I shall touch but his garment, I shall be whole.
Mark	Mk	48	5	29	And forthwith the fountain of her blood was dried up, and she felt in her body that she was healed of the evil.
Mark	Mk	48	5	30	And immediately Jesus knowing in himself the virtue that had proceeded from him, turning to the multitude, said: Who hath touched my garments?
Mark	Mk	48	5	31	And his disciples said to him: Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou who hath touched me?
Mark	Mk	48	5	32	And he looked about to see her who had done this.
Mark	Mk	48	5	33	But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth.
Mark	Mk	48	5	34	And he said to her: Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole: go in peace, and be thou whole of thy disease.
Mark	Mk	48	5	35	While he was yet speaking, some come from the ruler of the synagogue's house, saying: Thy daughter is dead: why dost thou trouble the master any further?
Mark	Mk	48	5	36	But Jesus having heard the word that was spoken, saith to the ruler of the synagogue: Fear not, only believe.
Mark	Mk	48	5	37	And he admitted not any man to follow him, but Peter, and James, and John the brother of James.
Mark	Mk	48	5	38	And they cone to the house of the ruler of the synagogue; and he seeth a tumult, and people weeping and wailing much.
Mark	Mk	48	5	39	And going in, he saith to them Why make you this ado, and weep? the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth.
Mark	Mk	48	5	40	And they laughed him to scorn. But he having put them all out, taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, and them that were with him, and entereth in where the damsel was lying.
Mark	Mk	48	5	41	And taking the damsel by the hand, he saith to her: Talitha cumi, which is, being interpreted: Damsel (I say to thee) arise.
Mark	Mk	48	5	42	And immediately the damsel rose up, and walked: and she was twelve years old: and they were astonished with a great astonishment.
Mark	Mk	48	5	43	And he charged them strictly that no man should know it: and commanded that something should be given her to eat.
Mark	Mk	48	6	1	And going out from thence, he went into his own country; and his disciples followed him.
Mark	Mk	48	6	2	And when the Sabbath was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many hearing him were in admiration at his doctrine, saying: How came this man by all these things? and what wisdom is this that is given to him, and such mighty works as are wrought by his hands?
Mark	Mk	48	6	3	Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joseph, and Jude, and Simon? are not also his sisters here with us? And they were scandalized in regard of him.
Mark	Mk	48	6	4	And Jesus said to them: A prophet is not without honour, but in his own country, and in his own house, and among his own kindred.
Mark	Mk	48	6	5	And he could not do any miracles there, only that he cured a few that were sick, laying his hands upon them.
Mark	Mk	48	6	6	And he wondered because of their unbelief, and he went through the villages round about teaching.
Mark	Mk	48	6	7	And he called the twelve; and began to send them two and two, and gave them power over unclean spirits.
Mark	Mk	48	6	8	And he commanded them that they should take nothing for the way, but a staff only; no scrip, no bread, nor money in their purse,
Mark	Mk	48	6	9	But to be shod with sandals, and that they should not put on two coats.
Mark	Mk	48	6	10	And he said to them: Wheresoever you shall enter into an house, there abide till you depart from that place.
Mark	Mk	48	6	11	And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you; going forth from thence, shake off the dust from your feet for a testimony to them.
Mark	Mk	48	6	12	And going forth they preached men should do penance:
Mark	Mk	48	6	13	And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them.
Mark	Mk	48	6	14	And king Herod heard, (for his name was made manifest,) and he said: John the Baptist is risen again from dead, and therefore mighty works shew forth themselves in him.
Mark	Mk	48	6	15	And others said: It is Elias. But others said: It is a prophet, as one of the prophets.
Mark	Mk	48	6	16	Which Herod hearing, said: John whom I beheaded, he is risen again from the dead.
Mark	Mk	48	6	17	For Herod himself had sent and apprehended John, and bound him prison for the sake of Herodias the wife of Philip his brother, because he had married her.
Mark	Mk	48	6	18	For John said to Herod: It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife.
Mark	Mk	48	6	19	Now Herodias laid snares for him: and was desirous to put him to death and could not.
Mark	Mk	48	6	20	For Herod feared John, knowing him to be a just and holy man: and kept him, and when he heard him, did many things: and he heard him willingly.
Mark	Mk	48	6	21	And when a convenient day was come, Herod made a supper for his birthday, for the princes, and tribunes, and chief men of Galilee.
Mark	Mk	48	6	22	And when the daughter of the same Herodias had come in, and had danced, and pleased Herod, and them that were at table with him, the king said to the damsel: Ask of me what thou wilt, and I will give it thee.
Mark	Mk	48	6	23	And he swore to her: Whatsoever thou shalt ask I will give thee, though it be the half of my kingdom.
Mark	Mk	48	6	24	Who when she was gone out, said to her mother, What shall I ask? But her mother said: The head of John the Baptist.
Mark	Mk	48	6	25	And when she was come in immediately with haste to the king, she asked, saying: I will that forthwith thou give me in a dish, the head of John the Baptist.
Mark	Mk	48	6	26	And the king was struck sad. Yet because of his oath, and because of them that were with him at table, he would not displease her:
Mark	Mk	48	6	27	But sending an executioner, he commanded that his head should be brought in a dish.
Mark	Mk	48	6	28	And he beheaded him in the prison, and brought his head in a dish: and gave to the damsel, and the damsel gave it her mother.
Mark	Mk	48	6	29	Which his disciples hearing came, and took his body, and laid it in a tomb.
Mark	Mk	48	6	30	And the apostles coming together unto Jesus, related to him all things that they had done and taught.
Mark	Mk	48	6	31	And he said to them: Come apart into a desert place, and rest a little. For there were many coming and going: and they had not so much as time to eat.
Mark	Mk	48	6	32	And going up into a ship, they went into a desert place apart.
Mark	Mk	48	6	33	And they saw them going away, and many knew: and they ran flocking thither foot from all the cities, and were there before them.
Mark	Mk	48	6	34	And Jesus going out saw a great multitude: and he had compassion on them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd, and he began to teach them many things.
Mark	Mk	48	6	35	And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came to him, saying: This is a desert place, and the hour is now past:
Mark	Mk	48	6	36	Send them away, that going into the next villages and towns, they may buy themselves meat to eat.
Mark	Mk	48	6	37	And he answering said to them: Give you them to eat. And they said to him: Let us go and buy bread for two hundred pence, and we will give them to eat.
Mark	Mk	48	6	38	And he saith to them: How many loaves have you? go and see. And when they knew, they say: Five, and two fishes.
Mark	Mk	48	6	39	And he commanded them that they should make them all sit down by companies upon the green grass.
Mark	Mk	48	6	40	And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds and by fifties.
Mark	Mk	48	6	41	And when he had taken the five loaves, and the two fishes: looking up to heaven, he blessed, and broke the loaves, and gave to his disciples to set before them: and the two fishes he divided among them all.
Mark	Mk	48	6	42	And they all did eat, and had their fill.
Mark	Mk	48	6	43	And they took up the leavings, twelve full baskets of fragments, and of the fishes.
Mark	Mk	48	6	44	And they that did eat, were five thousand men.
Mark	Mk	48	6	45	And immediately he obliged his disciples to go up into the ship, that they might go before him over the water to Bethsaida, whilst he dismissed the people.
Mark	Mk	48	6	46	And when he had dismissed them, he went up to the mountain to pray,
Mark	Mk	48	6	47	And when it was late, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and himself alone on the land.
Mark	Mk	48	6	48	And seeing them labouring in rowing, (for the wind was against them,) and about the fourth watch of the night, he cometh to them walking upon the sea, and he would have passed by them.
Mark	Mk	48	6	49	But they seeing him walking upon the sea, thought it was an apparition, and they cried out.
Mark	Mk	48	6	50	For they all saw him, and were troubled bled. And immediately he spoke with them, and said to them: Have a good heart, it is I, fear ye not.
Mark	Mk	48	6	51	And he went up to them into the ship, and the wind ceased: and they were far more astonished within themselves:
Mark	Mk	48	6	52	For they understood not concerning the loaves; for their heart was blinded.
Mark	Mk	48	6	53	And when they had passed over, they came into the land of Genezareth, and set to the shore.
Mark	Mk	48	6	54	And when they were gone out of the ship, immediately they knew him:
Mark	Mk	48	6	55	And running through that whole country, they began to carry about in beds those that were sick, where they heard he was.
Mark	Mk	48	6	56	And whithersoever he entered, into towns or into villages or cities, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch but the hem of his garment: and as many as touched him were made whole.
Mark	Mk	48	7	1	And there assembled together unto him the Pharisees and some of the scribes, coming from Jerusalem.
Mark	Mk	48	7	2	And when they had seen some of his disciples eat bread with common, that is, with unwashed hands, they found fault.
Mark	Mk	48	7	3	For the Pharisees and all the Jews eat not without often washing their hands, holding the tradition of the ancients.
Mark	Mk	48	7	4	And when they come from the market, unless they be washed, they eat not: and many other things there are that have been delivered to them to observe, the washings of cups and of pots and of brazen vessels and of beds.
Mark	Mk	48	7	5	And the Pharisees and scribes asked him: Why do not thy disciples walk according to the tradition of the ancients, but they eat bread with common hands?
Mark	Mk	48	7	6	But he answering, said to them: Well did Isaias prophesy of you hypocrites, as it is written: This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me.
Mark	Mk	48	7	7	And in vain do they worship me, teaching doctrines and precepts of men.
Mark	Mk	48	7	8	For leaving the commandment of God, you hold the tradition of men, the washing of pots and of cups: and many other things you do like to these.
Mark	Mk	48	7	9	And he said to them: Well do you make void the commandment of God, that you may keep your own tradition.
Mark	Mk	48	7	10	For Moses said: Honour thy father and thy mother. And He that shall curse father or mother, dying let him die.
Mark	Mk	48	7	11	But you say: If a man shall say to his father or mother, Corban (which is a gift) whatsoever is from me shall profit thee.
Mark	Mk	48	7	12	And further you suffer him not to do any thing for his father or mother,
Mark	Mk	48	7	13	Making void the word of God by your own tradition, which you have given forth. And many other such like things you do.
Mark	Mk	48	7	14	And calling again the multitude unto him, he said to them: Hear ye me all and understand.
Mark	Mk	48	7	15	There is nothing from without a man that entering into him can defile him. But the things which come from a man, those are they that defile a man.
Mark	Mk	48	7	16	If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.
Mark	Mk	48	7	17	And when he was come into the house from the multitude, his disciples asked him the parable.
Mark	Mk	48	7	18	And he saith to them: So are you also without knowledge? Understand you not that every thing from without entering into a man cannot defile him:
Mark	Mk	48	7	19	Because it entereth not into his heart but goeth into his belly and goeth out into the privy, purging all meats?
Mark	Mk	48	7	20	But he said that the things which come out from a man, they defile a man.
Mark	Mk	48	7	21	For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders,
Mark	Mk	48	7	22	Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness.
Mark	Mk	48	7	23	All these evil things come from within and defile a man.
Mark	Mk	48	7	24	And rising from thence he went into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon: and entering into a house, he would that no man should know it. And he could not be hid.
Mark	Mk	48	7	25	For a woman as soon as she heard of him, whose daughter had an unclean spirit, came in and fell down at his feet.
Mark	Mk	48	7	26	For the woman was a Gentile, a Syrophenician born. And she besought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter.
Mark	Mk	48	7	27	Who said to her: suffer first the children to be filled: for it is not good to take the bread of the children and cast it to the dogs.
Mark	Mk	48	7	28	But she answered and said to him: Yea, Lord; for the whelps also eat under the table of the crumbs of the children.
Mark	Mk	48	7	29	And he said to her: For this saying, go thy way. The devil is gone out of thy daughter.
Mark	Mk	48	7	30	And when she was come into her house, she found the girl lying upon the bed and that the devil was gone out.
Mark	Mk	48	7	31	And again going out of the coasts of Tyre, he came by Sidon to the sea of Galilee, through the midst the of the coasts of Decapolis.
Mark	Mk	48	7	32	And they bring to him one deaf and dumb: and they besought him that he would lay his hand upon him.
Mark	Mk	48	7	33	And taking him from the multitude apart, he put his fingers into his ears: and spitting, he touched his tongue.
Mark	Mk	48	7	34	And looking up to heaven, he groaned and said to him: Ephpheta, which is, Be thou opened.
Mark	Mk	48	7	35	And immediately his ears were opened and the string of his tongue was loosed and he spoke right.
Mark	Mk	48	7	36	And he charged them that they should tell no man. But the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal did they publish it.
Mark	Mk	48	7	37	And so much the more did they wonder, saying: He hath done all things well. He hath made both the deaf to hear and the dumb to speak.
Mark	Mk	48	8	1	In those days again, when there was great multitude and they had nothing to eat; calling his disciples together, he saith to them:
Mark	Mk	48	8	2	I have compassion on the multitude, for behold they have now been with me three days and have nothing to eat.
Mark	Mk	48	8	3	And if I shall send them away fasting to their home, they will faint in the way: for some of them came from afar off.
Mark	Mk	48	8	4	And his disciples answered him: From whence can any one fill them here with bread in the wilderness?
Mark	Mk	48	8	5	And he asked them: How many loaves have ye? Who said: Seven.
Mark	Mk	48	8	6	And he commanded the people to sit down on the ground. And taking the seven loaves, giving thanks, he broke and gave to his disciples for to set before them. And they set them before the people.
Mark	Mk	48	8	7	And they had a few little fishes: and he blessed them and commanded them to be set before them.
Mark	Mk	48	8	8	And they did eat and were filled: and they took up that which was left of the fragments, seven baskets.
Mark	Mk	48	8	9	And they that had eaten were about four thousand. And he sent them away.
Mark	Mk	48	8	10	And immediately going up into a ship with his disciples, he came into the parts of Dalmanutha.
Mark	Mk	48	8	11	And the Pharisees came forth and began to question with him, asking him a sign from heaven, tempting him.
Mark	Mk	48	8	12	And sighing deeply in spirit, he saith: Why doth this generation seek a sign? Amen, I say to you, a sign shall not be given to this generation.
Mark	Mk	48	8	13	And leaving them, he went up again into the ship and passed to the other side of the water.
Mark	Mk	48	8	14	And they forgot to take bread: and they had but one loaf with them in the ship.
Mark	Mk	48	8	15	And he charged them saying: Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the leaven of Herod.
Mark	Mk	48	8	16	And they reasoned among themselves, saying: Because we have no bread.
Mark	Mk	48	8	17	Which Jesus knowing, saith to them: Why do you reason, because you have no bread? Do you not yet know nor understand? Have you still your heart blinded?
Mark	Mk	48	8	18	Having eyes, see you not? And having ears, hear you not? Neither do you remember?
Mark	Mk	48	8	19	When I broke the five loves among five thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took you up? They say to him: Twelve.
Mark	Mk	48	8	20	When also the seven loaves among four thousand, how many baskets of fragments took you up? And they say to him: Seven.
Mark	Mk	48	8	21	And he said to them: How do you not yet understand?
Mark	Mk	48	8	22	And they came to Bethsaida: and they bring to him a blind man. And they besought him that he would touch him.
Mark	Mk	48	8	23	And taking the blind man by the hand, he led him out of the town. And spitting upon his eyes, laying his hands on him, he asked him if he saw any thing.
Mark	Mk	48	8	24	And looking up, he said: I see men, as it were trees, walking.
Mark	Mk	48	8	25	After that again he laid his hands upon his eyes: and he began to see and was restored, so that he saw all things clearly.
Mark	Mk	48	8	26	And he sent him into his house, saying: Go into thy house, and if thou enter into the town, tell nobody.
Mark	Mk	48	8	27	And Jesus went out, and his disciples into the towns of Caesarea Philippi. And in the way, he asked his disciples, saying to them: Whom do men say that I am?
Mark	Mk	48	8	28	Who answered him, saying: John the Baptist; but some Elias, and others as one of the prophets.
Mark	Mk	48	8	29	Then he saith to them: But whom do you say that I am? Peter answering said to him: Thou art the Christ.
Mark	Mk	48	8	30	And he strictly charged them that they should not tell any man of him.
Mark	Mk	48	8	31	And he began to teach them that the Son of man must suffer many things and be rejected by the ancients and by the high priests and the scribes: and be killed and after three days rise again.
Mark	Mk	48	8	32	And he spoke the word openly. And Peter taking him began to rebuke him.
Mark	Mk	48	8	33	Who turning about and seeing his disciples, threatened Peter, saying: Go behind me, Satan, because thou savourest not the things that are of God but that are of men.
Mark	Mk	48	8	34	And calling the multitude together with his disciples, he said to them: If any man will follow me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me.
Mark	Mk	48	8	35	For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel shall save it.
Mark	Mk	48	8	36	For what shall it profit a man, if he gain the whole world and suffer the loss of his soul?
Mark	Mk	48	8	37	Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul:
Mark	Mk	48	8	38	For he that shall be ashamed of me and of my words, in this adulterous and sinful generation: the Son of man also will be ashamed of him, when he shall come in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.
Mark	Mk	48	8	39	And he said to them: Amen f say to you that there are some of them that stand here who shall not taste death till they see the kingdom of God coming in power.
Mark	Mk	48	9	1	And after six days, Jesus taketh with him Peter and James and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves, and was transfigured before them.
Mark	Mk	48	9	2	And his garments became shining and exceeding white as snow, so as no fuller upon earth can make white.
Mark	Mk	48	9	3	And there appeared to them Elias with Moses: and they were talking with Jesus.
Mark	Mk	48	9	4	And Peter answering, said to Jesus: Rabbi, it is good for us to be here. And let us make three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
Mark	Mk	48	9	5	For he knew not what he said: for they were struck with fear.
Mark	Mk	48	9	6	And there was a cloud overshadowing them. And a voice came out of the cloud, saying: This is my most beloved Son. Hear ye him.
Mark	Mk	48	9	7	And immediately looking about, they saw no man any more, but Jesus only with them.
Mark	Mk	48	9	8	And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them not to tell any man what things they had seen, till the Son of man shall be risen again from the dead.
Mark	Mk	48	9	9	And they kept the word to themselves; questioning together what that should mean, when he shall be risen from the dead.
Mark	Mk	48	9	10	And they asked him, saying: Why then do the Pharisees and scribes say that Elias must come first?
Mark	Mk	48	9	11	Who answering, said to then: Elias, when he shall come first, shall restore all things; and as it is written of the Son of man that he must suffer many things and be despised.
Mark	Mk	48	9	12	But I say to you that Elias also is come (and they have done to him whatsoever they would), as it is written of him.
Mark	Mk	48	9	13	And coming to his disciples he saw a great multitude about them and the scribes disputing with them.
Mark	Mk	48	9	14	And presently all the people, seeing Jesus, were astonished and struck with fear: and running to him, they saluted him.
Mark	Mk	48	9	15	And he asked them: What do you question about among you?
Mark	Mk	48	9	16	And one of the multitude, answering, said: Master, I have brought my son to thee, having a dumb spirit.
Mark	Mk	48	9	17	Who, wheresoever he taketh him, dasheth him: and he foameth and gnasheth with the teeth and pineth away. And I spoke to thy disciples to cast him out: and they could not.
Mark	Mk	48	9	18	Who answering them, said: O incredulous generation, how long shall I be with you? How long shall I suffer you? Bring him unto me.
Mark	Mk	48	9	19	And they brought him. And when he had seen him, immediately the spirit troubled him and being thrown down upon the ground, he rolled about foaming.
Mark	Mk	48	9	20	And he asked his father: How long time is it since this hath happened unto him? But he sad: From his infancy.
Mark	Mk	48	9	21	And oftentimes hath he cast him into the fire and into the waters to destroy him. But if thou canst do any thing, help us, having compassion on us.
Mark	Mk	48	9	22	And Jesus saith to him: If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.
Mark	Mk	48	9	23	And immediately the father of the boy crying out, with tears said: I do believe, Lord. Help my unbelief.
Mark	Mk	48	9	24	And when Jesus saw the multitude running together, he threatened the unclean spirit, saying to him: Deaf and dumb spirit, I command thee, go out of him and enter not any more into him.
Mark	Mk	48	9	25	And crying out and greatly tearing him, he went our of him. And he became as dead, so that many said: He is dead.
Mark	Mk	48	9	26	But Jesus taking him by the hand, lifted him up. And he arose.
Mark	Mk	48	9	27	And when he was come into the house, his disciples secretly asked him: Why could not we cast him out?
Mark	Mk	48	9	28	And he said to them: This kind can go out by nothing, but by prayer and fasting.
Mark	Mk	48	9	29	And departing from thence, they passed through Galilee: and he would not that any man should know it.
Mark	Mk	48	9	30	And he taught his disciples and said to them: The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after that he is killed, he shall rise again the third day.
Mark	Mk	48	9	31	But they understood not the word: and they were afraid to ask him.
Mark	Mk	48	9	32	And they came to Capharnaum. And when they were in the house, he asked them: What did you treat of in the way?
Mark	Mk	48	9	33	But they held their peace, for in the way they had disputed among themselves, which of them should be the greatest.
Mark	Mk	48	9	34	And sitting down, he called the twelve and saith to them: If any man desire to be first, he shall be the last of all and be minister of all.
Mark	Mk	48	9	35	And taking a child, he set him in the midst of them. Whom when he had embraced, he saith to them:
Mark	Mk	48	9	36	Whosoever shall receive one such child as this in my name receiveth me. And whosoever shall receive me receiveth not me but him that sent me.
Mark	Mk	48	9	37	John answered him, saying: Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, who followeth not us: and we forbade him.
Mark	Mk	48	9	38	But Jesus said: Do not forbid him. For there is no man that doth a miracle in my name and can soon speak ill of me.
Mark	Mk	48	9	39	For he that is not against you is for you.
Mark	Mk	48	9	40	For whosoever shall give you to drink a cup of water in my name, because you belong to Christ: amen I say to you, he shall not lose his reward.
Mark	Mk	48	9	41	And whosoever shall scandalize one of these little ones that believe in me: it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck and he were cast into the sea.
Mark	Mk	48	9	42	And if thy hand scandalize thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life, maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into unquenchable fire:
Mark	Mk	48	9	43	Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not extinguished.
Mark	Mk	48	9	44	And if thy foot scandalize thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter lame into life everlasting than having two feet to be cast into the hell of unquenchable fire:
Mark	Mk	48	9	45	Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not extinguished.
Mark	Mk	48	9	46	And if thy eye scandalize thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee with one eye to enter into the kingdom of God than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire:
Mark	Mk	48	9	47	Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not extinguished.
Mark	Mk	48	9	48	For every one shall be salted with fire: and every victim shall be salted with salt.
Mark	Mk	48	9	49	Salt is good. But if the salt become unsavoury, wherewith will you season it? Have salt in you: and have peace among you.
Mark	Mk	48	10	1	And rising up from thence, he cometh into the coast of Judea beyond the Jordan: and the multitude flocked to him again. And as he was accustomed, he taught them again.
Mark	Mk	48	10	2	And the Pharisees coming to him asked him, tempting him: Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife?
Mark	Mk	48	10	3	But he answering, saith to them: What did Moses command you?
Mark	Mk	48	10	4	Who said: Moses permitted to write a bill of divorce and to put her away.
Mark	Mk	48	10	5	To whom Jesus answering, said: Because of the hardness of your heart, he wrote you that precept.
Mark	Mk	48	10	6	But from the beginning of the creation, God made them male and female.
Mark	Mk	48	10	7	For this cause, a man shall leave his father and mother and shall cleave to his wife.
Mark	Mk	48	10	8	And they two shall be in one flesh. Therefore now they are not two, but one flesh.
Mark	Mk	48	10	9	What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder.
Mark	Mk	48	10	10	And in the house again his disciples asked him concerning the same thing.
Mark	Mk	48	10	11	And he saith to them: Whosoever shall put away his wife and marry another committeth adultery against her.
Mark	Mk	48	10	12	And if the wife shall put away her husband and be married to another, she committeth adultery.
Mark	Mk	48	10	13	And they brought to him young children, that he might touch them. And the disciples rebuked them that brought them.
Mark	Mk	48	10	14	Whom when Jesus saw, he was much displeased and saith to them: Suffer the little children to come unto me and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
Mark	Mk	48	10	15	Amen I say to you, whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall not enter into it.
Mark	Mk	48	10	16	And embracing them and laying his hands upon them, he blessed them.
Mark	Mk	48	10	17	And when he was gone forth into the way, a certain man, running up and kneeling before him, asked him: Good Master, what shall I do that I may receive life everlasting?
Mark	Mk	48	10	18	And Jesus said to him: Why callest thou me good? None is good but one, that is God.
Mark	Mk	48	10	19	Thou knowest the commandments: Do not commit adultery, do not kill, do not steal, bear not false witness, do no fraud, honour thy father and mother.
Mark	Mk	48	10	20	But he answering, said to him: Master, all these things I have observed from my youth.
Mark	Mk	48	10	21	And Jesus, looking on him, loved him and said to him: One thing is wanting unto thee. Go, sell whatsoever thou hast and give to the poor: and thou shalt have treasure in heaven. And come, follow me.
Mark	Mk	48	10	22	Who being struck sad at that saying, went away sorrowful: for he had great possessions.
Mark	Mk	48	10	23	And Jesus looking round about, saith to his disciples: How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
Mark	Mk	48	10	24	And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus again answering, saith to them: Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God?
Mark	Mk	48	10	25	It is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
Mark	Mk	48	10	26	Who wondered the more, saying among themselves: Who then can be saved?
Mark	Mk	48	10	27	And Jesus looking on them, saith with men it is impossible; but not with God. For all things are possible with God.
Mark	Mk	48	10	28	And Peter began to say unto him: Behold, we have left all things and have followed thee.
Mark	Mk	48	10	29	Jesus answering said: Amen I say to you, there is no man who hath left house or brethren or sisters or father or mother or children or lands, for my sake and for the gospel,
Mark	Mk	48	10	30	Who shall not receive an hundred times as much, now in this time: houses and brethren and sisters and mothers and children and lands, with persecutions: and in the world to come life everlasting.
Mark	Mk	48	10	31	But many that are first shall be last: and the last, first.
Mark	Mk	48	10	32	And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem: and Jesus went before them. And they were astonished and following were afraid. And taking again the twelve, he began to tell them the things that should befall him.
Mark	Mk	48	10	33	Saying: Behold we go up to Jerusalem, and the Son of man shall be betrayed to the chief priests and to the scribes and ancients. And they shall condemn him to death and shall deliver him to the Gentiles.
Mark	Mk	48	10	34	And they shall mock him and spit on him and scourge him and kill him: and the third day he shall rise again.
Mark	Mk	48	10	35	And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come to him, saying: Master, we desire that whatsoever we shall ask, thou wouldst do it for us.
Mark	Mk	48	10	36	But he said to them: What would you that I should do for you?
Mark	Mk	48	10	37	And they said: Grant to us that we may sit, one on thy right hand and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory.
Mark	Mk	48	10	38	And Jesus said to them: You know not what you ask. Can you drink of the chalice that I drink of or be baptized with the baptism wherewith I am baptized?
Mark	Mk	48	10	39	But they said to him: We can. And Jesus saith to them: You shall indeed drink of the chalice that I drink of; and with the baptism wherewith I am baptized you shall be baptized.
Mark	Mk	48	10	40	But to sit on my right hand or on my left is not mine to give to you, but to them for whom it is prepared.
Mark	Mk	48	10	41	And the ten, hearing it, began to be much displeased at James and John.
Mark	Mk	48	10	42	But Jesus calling them, saith to them: You know that they who seem to rule over the Gentiles lord it over them: and their princes have power over them.
Mark	Mk	48	10	43	But it is not so among you: but whosoever will be greater shall be your minister.
Mark	Mk	48	10	44	And whosoever will be first among you shall be the servant of all.
Mark	Mk	48	10	45	For the Son of man also is not come to be ministered unto: but to minister and to give his life a redemption for many.
Mark	Mk	48	10	46	And they came to Jericho. And as he went out of Jericho with his disciples and a very great multitude, Bartimeus the blind man, the son of Timeus, sat by the way side begging.
Mark	Mk	48	10	47	Who when he had heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, began to cry out and to say: Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me.
Mark	Mk	48	10	48	And many rebuked him, that he might hold his peace; but he cried a great deal the more: Son of David, have mercy on me.
Mark	Mk	48	10	49	And Jesus, standing still, commanded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying to him: Be of better comfort. Arise, he calleth thee.
Mark	Mk	48	10	50	Who casting off his garment leaped up and came to him.
Mark	Mk	48	10	51	And Jesus answering, said to him: What wilt thou that I should do to thee? And the blind man said to him: Rabboni. That I may see.
Mark	Mk	48	10	52	And Jesus saith to him: Go thy way. Thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he saw and followed him in the way.
Mark	Mk	48	11	1	And when they were drawing near to Jerusalem and to Bethania, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth two of his disciples,
Mark	Mk	48	11	2	And saith to them: Go into the village that is over against you, and immediately at your coming in thither, you shall find a colt tied, upon which no man yet hath sat. Loose him and bring him.
Mark	Mk	48	11	3	And if any man shall say to you: What are you doing? Say ye that the Lord hath need of him. And immediately he will let him come hither.
Mark	Mk	48	11	4	And going their way, they found the colt tied before the gate without, in the meeting of two ways. And they loose him.
Mark	Mk	48	11	5	And some of them that stood there said to them: What do you loosing the colt?
Mark	Mk	48	11	6	Who said to them as Jesus had commanded them. And they let him go with them.
Mark	Mk	48	11	7	And they brought the colt to Jesus. And they lay their garments on him: and he sat upon him.
Mark	Mk	48	11	8	And many spread their garments in the way: and others cut down boughs from the trees and strewed them in the way.
Mark	Mk	48	11	9	And they that went before and they that followed cried, saying: Hosanna: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
Mark	Mk	48	11	10	Blessed be the kingdom of our father David that cometh: Hosanna in the highest.
Mark	Mk	48	11	11	And he entered into Jerusalem, into the temple: and having viewed all things round about, when now the eventide was come, he went out to Bethania with the twelve.
Mark	Mk	48	11	12	And the next day when they came out from Bethania, he was hungry.
Mark	Mk	48	11	13	And when he had seen afar off a fig tree having leaves, he came, if perhaps he might find any thing on it. And when he was come to it, he found nothing but leaves. For it was not the time for figs.
Mark	Mk	48	11	14	And answering he said to it: May no man hereafter eat fruit of thee any more for ever! And his disciples heard it.
Mark	Mk	48	11	15	And they came to Jerusalem. And when he was entered into the temple, he began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple: and over threw the tables of the moneychangers and the chairs of them that sold doves.
Mark	Mk	48	11	16	And he suffered not that any man should carry a vessel through the temple.
Mark	Mk	48	11	17	And he taught, saying to them: Is it not written: My house shall be called the house of prayer to all nations, but you have made it a den of thieves.
Mark	Mk	48	11	18	Which when the chief priests and the scribes had heard, they sought how they might destroy him. For they feared him, because the whole multitude was in admiration at his doctrine.
Mark	Mk	48	11	19	And when evening was come, he went forth out of the city.
Mark	Mk	48	11	20	And when they passed by in the morning they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots.
Mark	Mk	48	11	21	And Peter remembering, said to him: Rabbi, behold the fig tree which thou didst curse is withered away.
Mark	Mk	48	11	22	And Jesus answering, saith to them: Have the faith of God.
Mark	Mk	48	11	23	Amen I say to you that whosoever shall say to this mountain, Be thou removed and be cast into the sea, and shall not stagger in his heart, but be believe that whatsoever he saith shall be done; it shall be done unto him.
Mark	Mk	48	11	24	Therefore I say unto you, all things, whatsoever you ask when ye pray, believe that you shall receive: and they shall come unto you.
Mark	Mk	48	11	25	And when you shall stand to pray, forgive, if you have aught against any man: that your Father also, who is in heaven, may forgive you your sins.
Mark	Mk	48	11	26	But if you will not forgive, neither will your father that is in heaven forgive you your sins.
Mark	Mk	48	11	27	And they come again to Jerusalem. And when he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests and the scribes and the ancients.
Mark	Mk	48	11	28	And they say to him: By what authority dost thou these things? And who hath given thee this authority that thou shouldst do these things?
Mark	Mk	48	11	29	And Jesus answering, said to them: I will also ask you one word. And answer you me: and I will tell you by what authority I do these things.
Mark	Mk	48	11	30	The baptism of John, was it from heaven or from men? Answer me.
Mark	Mk	48	11	31	But they thought with themselves, saying: If we say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did you not believe him?
Mark	Mk	48	11	32	If we say, From men, we fear the people. For all men counted John that he was a prophet indeed.
Mark	Mk	48	11	33	And they answering, say to Jesus: We know not. And Jesus answering, saith to them: Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.
Mark	Mk	48	12	1	And he began to speak to them in parables: A certain man planted a vineyard and made a hedge about it and dug a place for the winefat and built a tower and let it to husbandmen: and went into a far country.
Mark	Mk	48	12	2	And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant to receive of the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard.
Mark	Mk	48	12	3	Who, having laid hands on him, beat and sent him away empty.
Mark	Mk	48	12	4	And again he sent to them another servant: and him they wounded in the head and used him reproachfully.
Mark	Mk	48	12	5	And again he sent another, and him they killed: and many others, of whom some they beat, and others they killed.
Mark	Mk	48	12	6	Therefore, having yet one son, most dear to him, he also sent him unto them last of all, saying: They will reverence my son.
Mark	Mk	48	12	7	But the husbandmen said one to another: This is the heir. Come let us kill him and the inheritance shall be ours.
Mark	Mk	48	12	8	And laying hold on him, they killed him and cast him out of the vineyard.
Mark	Mk	48	12	9	What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do? He will come and destroy those husbandmen and will give the vineyard to others.
Mark	Mk	48	12	10	And have you not read this scripture, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is made the head of the corner:
Mark	Mk	48	12	11	By the Lord has this been done, and it is wonderful in our eyes.
Mark	Mk	48	12	12	And they sought to lay hands on him: but they feared the people. For they knew that he spoke this parable to them. And leaving him, they went their way.
Mark	Mk	48	12	13	And they sent to him some of the Pharisees and of the Herodians: that they should catch him in his words.
Mark	Mk	48	12	14	Who coming, say to him: Master, we know that thou art a true speaker and carest not for any man; for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth. Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar? Or shall we not give it?
Mark	Mk	48	12	15	Who knowing their wiliness, saith to them: Why tempt you me? Bring me a penny that I may see it.
Mark	Mk	48	12	16	And they brought it him. And he saith to them: Whose is this image and inscription? They say to him, Caesar's.
Mark	Mk	48	12	17	And Jesus answering, said to them: Render therefore to Caesar the things that are Caesar's and to God the things that are God's. And they marvelled at him.
Mark	Mk	48	12	18	And there came to him the Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection. And they asked him, saying:
Mark	Mk	48	12	19	Master, Moses wrote unto us that if any man's brother die and leave his wife behind him and leave no children, his brother should take his wife and raise up seed to his brother.
Mark	Mk	48	12	20	Now there were seven brethren: and the first took a wife and died leaving no issue.
Mark	Mk	48	12	21	And the second took her and died: and neither did he leave any issue. And the third in like manner.
Mark	Mk	48	12	22	And the seven all took her in like manner and did not leave issue. Last of all the woman also died.
Mark	Mk	48	12	23	In the resurrection therefore, when they shall rise again, whose wife shall she be of them? For the seven had her to wife.
Mark	Mk	48	12	24	And Jesus answering, saith to them: Do ye not therefore err, because you know not the scriptures nor the power of God?
Mark	Mk	48	12	25	For when they shall rise again from the dead, they shall neither marry, nor be married, but are as the angels in heaven.
Mark	Mk	48	12	26	And as concerning the dead that they rise again have you not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spoke to him, saying: I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob?
Mark	Mk	48	12	27	He is not the God of the dead, but of the living. You therefore do greatly err.
Mark	Mk	48	12	28	And there came one of the scribes that had heard them reasoning together, and seeing that he had answered them well, asked him which was the first commandment of all.
Mark	Mk	48	12	29	And Jesus answered him: The first commandment of all is, Hear, O Israel: the Lord thy God is one God.
Mark	Mk	48	12	30	And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with thy whole heart and with thy whole soul and with thy whole mind and with thy whole strength. This is the first commandment.
Mark	Mk	48	12	31	And the second is like to it: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is no other commandment greater than these.
Mark	Mk	48	12	32	And the scribe said to him: Well, Master, thou hast said in truth that there is one God and there is no other besides him.
Mark	Mk	48	12	33	And that he should be loved with the whole heart and with the whole understanding and with the whole soul and with the whole strength. And to love one's neighbour as one's self is a greater thing than all holocausts and sacrifices.
Mark	Mk	48	12	34	And Jesus seeing that he had answered wisely, said to him: Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question.
Mark	Mk	48	12	35	And Jesus answering, said, teaching in the temple: How do the scribes say that Christ is the son of David?
Mark	Mk	48	12	36	For David himself saith by the Holy Ghost: The Lord said to my Lord: Sit on my right hand, until I make thy enemies thy footstool.
Mark	Mk	48	12	37	David therefore himself calleth him Lord. And whence is he then his son? And a great multitude heard him gladly.
Mark	Mk	48	12	38	And he said to them in his doctrine: Beware of the scribes, who love to walk in long robes and to be saluted in the marketplace,
Mark	Mk	48	12	39	And to sit in the first chairs in the synagogues and to have the highest places at suppers:
Mark	Mk	48	12	40	Who devour the houses of widows under the pretence of long prayer. These shall receive greater judgment.
Mark	Mk	48	12	41	And Jesus sitting over against the treasury, beheld how the people cast money into the treasury. And many that were rich cast in much.
Mark	Mk	48	12	42	And there came a certain poor widow: and she cast in two mites, which make a farthing.
Mark	Mk	48	12	43	And calling his disciples together, he saith to them: Amen I say to you, this poor widow hath cast in more than all they who have cast into the treasury.
Mark	Mk	48	12	44	For all they did cast in of their abundance; but she of her want cast in all she had, even her whole living.
Mark	Mk	48	13	1	And as he was going out of the temple, one of his disciples said to him: Master, behold what manner of stones and what buildings are here.
Mark	Mk	48	13	2	And Jesus answering, said to him: Seest thou all these great buildings? There shall not be left a stone upon a stone, that shall not be thrown down.
Mark	Mk	48	13	3	And as he sat on the mount of Olivet over against the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him apart:
Mark	Mk	48	13	4	Tell us, when shall these things be and what shall be the sign when all these things shall begin to be fulfilled?
Mark	Mk	48	13	5	And Jesus answering, began to say to them: Take heed lest any man deceive you.
Mark	Mk	48	13	6	For many shall come in my name saying, I am he: and they shall deceive many.
Mark	Mk	48	13	7	And when you shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, fear ye not. For such things must needs be: but the end is not yet.
Mark	Mk	48	13	8	For nation shall rise against nation and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in divers places and famines. These things are the beginning of sorrows.
Mark	Mk	48	13	9	But look to yourselves. For they shall deliver you Up to councils: and in the synagogues you shall be beaten: and you shall stand before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony unto them.
Mark	Mk	48	13	10	And unto all nations the gospel must first be preached.
Mark	Mk	48	13	11	And when they shall lead you and deliver you up, be not thoughtful beforehand what you shall speak: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye. For it is not you that speak, but the Holy Ghost.
Mark	Mk	48	13	12	And the brother shall betray his brother unto death, and the father his son; and children shall rise up against their parents and shall work their death.
Mark	Mk	48	13	13	And you shall be hated by all men for my name's sake. But he that shall endure unto the end, he shall be saved.
Mark	Mk	48	13	14	And when you shall see the abomination of desolation, standing where it ought not (he that readeth let him understand): then let them that are in Judea flee unto the mountains.
Mark	Mk	48	13	15	And let him that is on the housetop not go down into the house nor enter therein to take any thing out of the house.
Mark	Mk	48	13	16	And let him that shall be in the field not turn back to take up his garment.
Mark	Mk	48	13	17	And woe to them that are with child and that give suck in those days.
Mark	Mk	48	13	18	But pray ye that these things happen not in winter.
Mark	Mk	48	13	19	For in those days shall be such tribulations as were not from the beginning of the creation which God created until now: neither shall be.
Mark	Mk	48	13	20	And unless the Lord had shortened the days, no flesh should be saved: but, for the sake of the elect which he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days.
Mark	Mk	48	13	21	And then if any man shall say to you: Lo, here is Christ. Lo, he is here: do not believe.
Mark	Mk	48	13	22	For there will rise up false Christs and false prophets: and they shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce (if it were possible) even the elect.
Mark	Mk	48	13	23	Take you heed therefore: behold, I have foretold you all things.
Mark	Mk	48	13	24	But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened and the moon shall not give her light.
Mark	Mk	48	13	25	And the stars of heaven shall be falling down and the powers that are in heaven shall be moved.
Mark	Mk	48	13	26	And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds, with great power and glory.
Mark	Mk	48	13	27	And then shall he send his angels and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.
Mark	Mk	48	13	28	Now of the fig tree learn ye a parable. When the branch thereof is now tender and the leaves are come forth, you know that summer is very near.
Mark	Mk	48	13	29	So you also when you shall see these things come to pass, know ye that it is very nigh, even at the doors.
Mark	Mk	48	13	30	Amen, I say to you that this generation shall not pass until all these things be done.
Mark	Mk	48	13	31	Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my word shall not pass away.
Mark	Mk	48	13	32	But of that day or hour no man knoweth, neither the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but the Father.
Mark	Mk	48	13	33	Take ye heed, watch and pray. For ye know not when the time is.
Mark	Mk	48	13	34	Even as a man who, going into a far country, left his house and gave authority to his servants over every work and commanded the porter to watch.
Mark	Mk	48	13	35	Watch ye therefore (for you know not when the lord of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cock crowing, or in the morning):
Mark	Mk	48	13	36	Lest coming on a sudden, he find you sleeping.
Mark	Mk	48	13	37	And what I say to you, I say to all: Watch.
Mark	Mk	48	14	1	Now the feast of the pasch and of the Azymes was after two days: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might by some wile lay hold on him and kill him.
Mark	Mk	48	14	2	But they said: Not on the festival day, lest there should be a tumult among the people.
Mark	Mk	48	14	3	And when he was in Bethania, in the house of Simon the leper, and was at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster box of ointment of precious spikenard. And breaking the alabaster box, she poured it out upon his head.
Mark	Mk	48	14	4	Now there were some that had indignation within themselves and said: Why was this waste of the ointment made?
Mark	Mk	48	14	5	For this ointment might have been sold for more than three hundred pence and given to the poor. And they murmured against her.
Mark	Mk	48	14	6	But Jesus said: Let her alone. Why do You molest her? She hath wrought a good work upon me.
Mark	Mk	48	14	7	For the poor you have always with you: and whensoever you will, you may do them good: but me you have not always.
Mark	Mk	48	14	8	She hath done what she could: she is come beforehand to anoint my body for the burial.
Mark	Mk	48	14	9	Amen, I say to you, wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, that also which she hath done shall be told for a memorial of her.
Mark	Mk	48	14	10	And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went to the chief priests, to betray him to them.
Mark	Mk	48	14	11	Who hearing it were glad: and they promised him they would give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him.
Mark	Mk	48	14	12	Now on the first day of the unleavened bread, when they sacrificed the pasch, the disciples say to him: Whither wilt thou that we go and prepare for thee to eat the pasch?
Mark	Mk	48	14	13	And he sendeth two of his disciples and saith to them: Go ye into the city; and there shall meet you a man carrying a pitcher of water. Follow him.
Mark	Mk	48	14	14	And whithersoever he shall go in, say to the master of the house, The master saith, Where is my refectory, where I may eat the pasch with my disciples?
Mark	Mk	48	14	15	And he will shew you a large dining room furnished. And there prepare ye for us.
Mark	Mk	48	14	16	And his disciples went their way and came into the city. And they found as he had told them: and they prepared the pasch.
Mark	Mk	48	14	17	And when evening was come, he cometh with the twelve.
Mark	Mk	48	14	18	And when they were at table and eating, Jesus saith: Amen I say to you, one of you that eateth with me shall betray me.
Mark	Mk	48	14	19	But they began to be sorrowful and to say to him, one by one: Is it I?
Mark	Mk	48	14	20	Who saith to them: One of the twelve, who dippeth with me his hand in the dish.
Mark	Mk	48	14	21	And the Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him: but woe to that man by whom the Son of man shall be betrayed. It were better for him, if that man had not been born.
Mark	Mk	48	14	22	And whilst they were eating, Jesus took bread; and blessing, broke and gave to them and said: Take ye. This is my body.
Mark	Mk	48	14	23	And having taken the chalice, giving thanks, he gave it to them. And they all drank of it.
Mark	Mk	48	14	24	And he said to them: This is my blood of the new testament, which shall be shed for many.
Mark	Mk	48	14	25	Amen I say to you that I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine until that day when I shall drink it new in the kingdom of God.
Mark	Mk	48	14	26	And when they had sung an hymn, they went forth to the mount of Olives.
Mark	Mk	48	14	27	And Jesus saith to them: You will all be scandalized in my regard this night. For it is written: I will strike the shepherd, and the sheep shall be dispersed.
Mark	Mk	48	14	28	But after I shall be risen again, I will go before you into Galilee.
Mark	Mk	48	14	29	But Peter saith to him: Although all shall be scandalized in thee, yet not I.
Mark	Mk	48	14	30	And Jesus saith to him: Amen I say to thee, to-day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice.
Mark	Mk	48	14	31	But he spoke the more vehemently: Although I should die together with thee, I will not deny thee. And in like manner also said they all.
Mark	Mk	48	14	32	And they came to a farm called Gethsemani. And he saith to his disciples: Sit you here, while I pray.
Mark	Mk	48	14	33	And he taketh Peter and James and John with him: and he began to fear and to be heavy.
Mark	Mk	48	14	34	And he saith to them: My soul is sorrowful even unto death. Stay you here and watch.
Mark	Mk	48	14	35	And when he was gone forward a little, he fell flat on the ground: and he prayed that, if it might be, the hour might pass from him.
Mark	Mk	48	14	36	And he saith: Abba, Father, all things are possible to thee: remove this chalice from me; but not what I will, but what thou wilt.
Mark	Mk	48	14	37	And he cometh and findeth them sleeping. And he saith to Peter: Simon, sleepest thou? Couldst thou not watch one hour?
Mark	Mk	48	14	38	Watch ye: and pray that you enter not into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.
Mark	Mk	48	14	39	And going away again, he prayed, saying the same words.
Mark	Mk	48	14	40	And when he returned, he found them again asleep (for their eyes were heavy): and they knew not what to answer him.
Mark	Mk	48	14	41	And he cometh the third time and saith to them: Sleep ye now and take your rest. It is enough. The hour is come: behold the Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of sinners.
Mark	Mk	48	14	42	Rise up: let us go. Behold, he that will betray me is at hand.
Mark	Mk	48	14	43	And while he was yet speaking, cometh Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve: and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the ancients.
Mark	Mk	48	14	44	And he that betrayed him had given them a sign, saying: Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he. Lay hold on him: and lead him away carefully.
Mark	Mk	48	14	45	And when he was come, immediately going up to him he saith: Hail, Rabbi! And he kissed him.
Mark	Mk	48	14	46	But they laid hands on him and held him.
Mark	Mk	48	14	47	And one of them that stood by, drawing a sword, struck a servant of the chief priest and cut off his ear.
Mark	Mk	48	14	48	And Jesus answering, said to them: Are you come out as to a robber, with swords and staves to apprehend me?
Mark	Mk	48	14	49	I was daily with you in the temple teaching: and you did not lay hands on me. But that the scriptures may be fulfilled.
Mark	Mk	48	14	50	Then his disciples, leaving him, all fled away.
Mark	Mk	48	14	51	And a certain young man followed him, having a linen cloth cast about his naked body. And they laid hold on him.
Mark	Mk	48	14	52	But he, casting off the linen cloth, fled from them naked.
Mark	Mk	48	14	53	And they brought Jesus to the high priest. And all the priests and the scribes and the ancients assembled together.
Mark	Mk	48	14	54	And Peter followed him afar off, even into the court of the high priest. And he sat with the servants at the fire and warmed himself.
Mark	Mk	48	14	55	And the chief priests and all the council sought for evidence against Jesus, that they might put him to death: and found none.
Mark	Mk	48	14	56	For many bore false witness against him: and their evidences were not agreeing.
Mark	Mk	48	14	57	And some rising up, bore false witness against him, saying:
Mark	Mk	48	14	58	We heard him say, I Will destroy this temple made with hands and within three days I will build another not made with hands.
Mark	Mk	48	14	59	And their witness did not agree.
Mark	Mk	48	14	60	And the high priest rising up in the midst, asked Jesus, saying: Answerest thou nothing to the things that are laid to thy charge by these men?
Mark	Mk	48	14	61	But he held his peace and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him and said to him: Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed God?
Mark	Mk	48	14	62	And Jesus said to him: I am. And you shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of the power of God and coming with the clouds of heaven.
Mark	Mk	48	14	63	Then the high priest rending his garments, saith: What need we any further witnesses?
Mark	Mk	48	14	64	You have heard the blasphemy. What think you? Who all condemned him to be guilty of death.
Mark	Mk	48	14	65	And some began to spit on him and to cover his face and to buffet him and to say unto him: Prophesy. And the servants struck him with the palms their hands.
Mark	Mk	48	14	66	Now when Peter was in the court below, there cometh one of the maidservants of the high priest.
Mark	Mk	48	14	67	And when she had seen Peter warming himself looking on him, she saith: Thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth.
Mark	Mk	48	14	68	But he denied, saying: I neither know nor understand what thou sayest. And he went forth before the court; and the cock crew.
Mark	Mk	48	14	69	And again a maidservant seeing him, began to say to the standers by: This is one of them.
Mark	Mk	48	14	70	But he denied again. And after a, while they that stood by said again to Peter: Surely thou art one of them; for thou art also a Galilean.
Mark	Mk	48	14	71	But he began o curse and to swear, saying: I know not this man of whom you speak.
Mark	Mk	48	14	72	And immediately the cock crew again. And Peter remembered the word that Jesus had said unto him: Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt thrice deny me. And he began to weep,
Mark	Mk	48	15	1	And straightway in the morning, the chief priests holding a consultation with the ancients and the scribes and the whole council, binding Jesus, led him away and delivered him to Pilate.
Mark	Mk	48	15	2	And Pilate asked him: Art thou the king of the Jews? But he answering, saith to him: Thou sayest it.
Mark	Mk	48	15	3	And the chief priests accused him in many things.
Mark	Mk	48	15	4	And Pilate again asked him, saying: Answerest thou nothing? Behold in how many things they accuse thee.
Mark	Mk	48	15	5	But Jesus still answered nothing: so that Pilate wondered.
Mark	Mk	48	15	6	Now on the festival day he was wont to release unto them one of the prisoners, whomsoever they demanded.
Mark	Mk	48	15	7	And there was one called Barabbas, who was put in prison with some seditious men, who in the sedition had committed murder.
Mark	Mk	48	15	8	And when the multitude was come up, they began to desire that he would do as he had ever done unto them.
Mark	Mk	48	15	9	And Pilate answered them and said: Will you that I release to you the king of the Jews?
Mark	Mk	48	15	10	For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him up out of envy.
Mark	Mk	48	15	11	But the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather release Barabbas to them.
Mark	Mk	48	15	12	And Pilate again answering, saith to them: What will you then that I do to the king of the Jews?
Mark	Mk	48	15	13	But they again cried out: Crucify him.
Mark	Mk	48	15	14	And Pilate saith to them: Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more: Crucify him.
Mark	Mk	48	15	15	And so Pilate being willing to satisfy the people, released to them Barabbas: and delivered up Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified.
Mark	Mk	48	15	16	And the soldiers led him away into the court of the palace: and they called together the whole band.
Mark	Mk	48	15	17	And they clothed him with purple: and, platting a crown of thorns, they put it upon him.
Mark	Mk	48	15	18	And they began to salute him: Hail, king of the Jews.
Mark	Mk	48	15	19	And they struck his head with a reed: and they did spit on him. And bowing their knees, they adored him.
Mark	Mk	48	15	20	And after they had mocked him, they took off the purple from him and put his own garments on him: and they led him out to crucify him.
Mark	Mk	48	15	21	And they forced one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by coming out of the country, the father of Alexander and of Rufus, to take up his cross.
Mark	Mk	48	15	22	And they bring him into the place called Golgotha, which being interpreted is, The place of Calvary.
Mark	Mk	48	15	23	And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh. But he took it not.
Mark	Mk	48	15	24	And crucifying him, they divided his garments, casting lots upon them, what every man should take.
Mark	Mk	48	15	25	And it was the third hour: and they crucified him.
Mark	Mk	48	15	26	And the inscription of his cause was written over: THE KING OF THE JEWS.
Mark	Mk	48	15	27	And with him they crucify two thieves: the one on his right hand, and the other on his left.
Mark	Mk	48	15	28	And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith: And with the wicked he was reputed.
Mark	Mk	48	15	29	And they that passed by blasphemed him, wagging their heads and saying: Vah, thou that destroyest the temple of God and in three days buildest it up again:
Mark	Mk	48	15	30	Save thyself, coming down from the cross.
Mark	Mk	48	15	31	In like manner also the chief priests, mocking, said with the scribes one to another: He saved others; himself he cannot save.
Mark	Mk	48	15	32	Let Christ the king of Israel come down now from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him, reviled him.
Mark	Mk	48	15	33	And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole earth until the ninth hour.
Mark	Mk	48	15	34	And at the ninth hour, Jesus cried out with a loud voice, saying: Eloi, Eloi, lamma sabacthani? Which is, being interpreted: My God, My God, Why hast thou forsaken me?
Mark	Mk	48	15	35	And some of the standers by hearing, said: Behold he calleth Elias.
Mark	Mk	48	15	36	And one running and filling a sponge with vinegar and putting it upon a reed, gave him to drink, saying: Stay, let us see if Elias come to take him down.
Mark	Mk	48	15	37	And Jesus, having cried out with a loud voice, gave up the ghost.
Mark	Mk	48	15	38	And the veil of the temple was rent in two, from the top to the bottom.
Mark	Mk	48	15	39	And the centurion who stood over against him, seeing that crying out in this manner he had given up the ghost. said: Indeed this man was the son of God.
Mark	Mk	48	15	40	And there were also women looking on afar off: among whom was Mary Magdalen and Mary the mother of James the Less and of Joseph and Salome,
Mark	Mk	48	15	41	Who also when he was in Galilee followed him and ministered to him, and many other women that came up with him to Jerusalem.
Mark	Mk	48	15	42	And when evening was now come (because it was the Parasceve, that is, the day before the sabbath),
Mark	Mk	48	15	43	Joseph of Arimathea, a noble counsellor, who was also himself looking for the kingdom of God, came and went in boldly to Pilate and begged the body of Jesus.
Mark	Mk	48	15	44	But Pilate wondered that he should be already dead. And sending for the centurion, he asked him if he were already dead.
Mark	Mk	48	15	45	And when he had understood it by the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph.
Mark	Mk	48	15	46	And Joseph, buying fine linen and taking him down, wrapped him up in the fine linen and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewed out of a rock. And he rolled a stone to the door of the sepulchre.
Mark	Mk	48	15	47	And Mary Magdalen and Mary the mother of Joseph, beheld where he was laid.
Mark	Mk	48	16	1	And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalen and Mary the mother of James and Salome bought sweet spices, that coming, they might anoint Jesus.
Mark	Mk	48	16	2	And very early in the morning, the first day of the week, they come to the sepulchre, the sun being now risen.
Mark	Mk	48	16	3	And they said one to another: Who shall roll us back the stone from the door of the sepulchre?
Mark	Mk	48	16	4	And looking, they saw the stone rolled back. For it was very great.
Mark	Mk	48	16	5	And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed with a white robe: and they were astonished.
Mark	Mk	48	16	6	Who saith to them: Be not affrighted. you seek Jesus of Nazareth, who was crucified. He is risen: he is not here. Behold the place where they laid him.
Mark	Mk	48	16	7	But go, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee. There you shall see him, as he told you.
Mark	Mk	48	16	8	But they going out, fled from the sepulchre: for a trembling and fear had seized them. And they said nothing to any man: for they were afraid.
Mark	Mk	48	16	9	But he rising early the first day of the week, appeared first to Mary Magdalen; out of whom he had cast seven devils.
Mark	Mk	48	16	10	She went and told them that had been with him, who were mourning and weeping.
Mark	Mk	48	16	11	And they hearing that he was alive and had been seen by her, did not believe.
Mark	Mk	48	16	12	And after that he appeared in another shape to two of them walking, as they were going into the country.
Mark	Mk	48	16	13	And they going told it to the rest: neither did they believe them.
Mark	Mk	48	16	14	At length he appeared to the eleven as they were at table: and he upbraided them with their incredulity and hardness of heart, because they did not believe them who had seen him after he was risen again.
Mark	Mk	48	16	15	And he said to them: Go ye into the whole world and preach the gospel to every creature.
Mark	Mk	48	16	16	He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved: but he that believeth not shall he condemned.
Mark	Mk	48	16	17	And these signs shall follow them that believe: In my name they shall cast out devils. They shall speak with new tongues.
Mark	Mk	48	16	18	They shall take up serpents: and if they shall drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them. They shall lay their hand upon the sick: and they shall recover.
Mark	Mk	48	16	19	And the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken to them, was taken up into heaven and sitteth on the right hand of God.
Mark	Mk	48	16	20	But they going forth preached every where: the Lord working withal, and confirming the word with signs that followed.
Luke	Lk	49	1	1	Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a narration of the things that have been accomplished among us,
Luke	Lk	49	1	2	According as they have delivered them unto us, who from the beginning were eyewitnesses and ministers of the word:
Luke	Lk	49	1	3	It seemed good to me also, having diligently attained to all things from the beginning, to write to thee in order, most excellent Theophilus,
Luke	Lk	49	1	4	That thou mayest know the verity of those words in which thou hast been instructed.
Luke	Lk	49	1	5	There was in the days of Herod, the king of Judea, a certain priest named Zachary, of the course of Abia: and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name Elizabeth.
Luke	Lk	49	1	6	And they were both just before God, walking in all the commandments and justifications of the Lord without blame.
Luke	Lk	49	1	7	And they had no son, for that Elizabeth was barren: and they both were well advanced in years.
Luke	Lk	49	1	8	And it came to pass, when he executed the priestly function in the order of his course before God,
Luke	Lk	49	1	9	According to the custom of the priestly office, it was his lot to offer incense, going into the temple of the Lord.
Luke	Lk	49	1	10	And all the multitude of the people was praying without, at the hour of incense.
Luke	Lk	49	1	11	And there appeared to him an angel of the Lord, standing on the right side of the altar of incense.
Luke	Lk	49	1	12	And Zachary seeing him, was troubled: and fear fell upon him.
Luke	Lk	49	1	13	But the angel said to him: Fear not, Zachary, for thy prayer is heard: and thy wife Elizabeth shall bear thee a son. And thou shalt call his name John.
Luke	Lk	49	1	14	And thou shalt have joy and gladness: and many shall rejoice in his nativity.
Luke	Lk	49	1	15	For he shall be great before the Lord and shall drink no wine nor strong drink: and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb.
Luke	Lk	49	1	16	And he shall convert many of the children of Israel to the Lord their God.
Luke	Lk	49	1	17	And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias: that he may turn the hearts of the fathers unto the children and the incredulous to the wisdom of the just, to prepare unto the Lord a perfect people.
Luke	Lk	49	1	18	And Zachary said to the angel: Whereby shall I know this? For I am an old man, and my wife is advanced in years.
Luke	Lk	49	1	19	And the angel answering, said to him: I am Gabriel, who stand before God and am sent to speak to thee and to bring thee these good tidings.
Luke	Lk	49	1	20	And behold, thou shalt be dumb and shalt not be able to speak until the day wherein these things shall come to pass: because thou hast not believed my words, which shall be fulfilled in their time.
Luke	Lk	49	1	21	And the people were waiting for Zachary: and they wondered that he tarried so long in the temple.
Luke	Lk	49	1	22	And when he came out, he could not speak to them: and they understood that he had seen a vision in the temple. And he made signs to them and remained dumb.
Luke	Lk	49	1	23	And it came to pass, after the days of his office were accomplished, he departed to his own house.
Luke	Lk	49	1	24	And after those days, Elizabeth his wife conceived and hid herself five months, saying:
Luke	Lk	49	1	25	Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein he hath had regard to take away my reproach among men.
Luke	Lk	49	1	26	And in the sixth month, the angel Gabriel was sent from God into a city of Galilee, called Nazareth,
Luke	Lk	49	1	27	To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David: and the virgin's name was Mary.
Luke	Lk	49	1	28	And the angel being come in, said unto her: Hail, full of grace, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women.
Luke	Lk	49	1	29	Who having heard, was troubled at his saying and thought with herself what manner of salutation this should be.
Luke	Lk	49	1	30	And the angel said to her: Fear not, Mary, for thou hast found grace with God.
Luke	Lk	49	1	31	Behold thou shalt conceive in thy womb and shalt bring forth a son: and thou shalt call his name Jesus.
Luke	Lk	49	1	32	He shall be great and shall be called the Son of the Most High. And the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of David his father: and he shall reign in the house of Jacob for ever.
Luke	Lk	49	1	33	And of his kingdom there shall be no end.
Luke	Lk	49	1	34	And Mary said to the angel: How shall this be done, because I know not man?
Luke	Lk	49	1	35	And the angel answering, said to her: The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee. And therefore also the Holy which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God.
Luke	Lk	49	1	36	And behold thy cousin Elizabeth, she also hath conceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth month with her that is called barren.
Luke	Lk	49	1	37	Because no word shall be impossible with God.
Luke	Lk	49	1	38	And Mary said: Behold the handmaid of the Lord: be it done to me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her.
Luke	Lk	49	1	39	And Mary rising up in those days, went into the hill country with haste into a city of Juda.
Luke	Lk	49	1	40	And she entered into the house of Zachary and saluted Elizabeth.
Luke	Lk	49	1	41	And it came to pass that when Elizabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the infant leaped in her womb. And Elizabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost.
Luke	Lk	49	1	42	And she cried out with a loud voice and said: Blessed art thou among women and blessed is the fruit of thy womb.
Luke	Lk	49	1	43	And whence is this to me that the mother of my Lord should come to me?
Luke	Lk	49	1	44	For behold as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in my ears, the infant in my womb leaped for joy.
Luke	Lk	49	1	45	And blessed art thou that hast believed, because those things shall be accomplished that were spoken to thee by the Lord.
Luke	Lk	49	1	46	And Mary said: My soul doth magnify the Lord.
Luke	Lk	49	1	47	And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.
Luke	Lk	49	1	48	Because he hath regarded the humility of his handmaid: for behold from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed.
Luke	Lk	49	1	49	Because he that is mighty hath done great things to me: and holy is his name.
Luke	Lk	49	1	50	And his mercy is from generation unto generations, to them that fear him.
Luke	Lk	49	1	51	He hath shewed might in his arm: he hath scattered the proud in the conceit of their heart.
Luke	Lk	49	1	52	He hath put down the mighty from their seat and hath exalted the humble.
Luke	Lk	49	1	53	He hath filled the hungry with good things: and the rich he hath sent empty away.
Luke	Lk	49	1	54	He hath received Israel his servant, being mindful of his mercy.
Luke	Lk	49	1	55	As he spoke to our fathers: to Abraham and to his seed for ever.
Luke	Lk	49	1	56	And Mary abode with her about three months. And she returned to her own house.
Luke	Lk	49	1	57	Now Elizabeth's full time of being delivered was come: and she brought forth a son.
Luke	Lk	49	1	58	And her neighbors and kinsfolks heard that the Lord had shewed his great mercy towards her: and they congratulated with her.
Luke	Lk	49	1	59	And it came to pass that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child: and they called him by his father's name Zachary.
Luke	Lk	49	1	60	And his mother answering, said: Not so. But he shall be called John.
Luke	Lk	49	1	61	And they said to her: There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name.
Luke	Lk	49	1	62	And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called.
Luke	Lk	49	1	63	And demanding a writing table, he wrote, saying: John is his name. And they all wondered.
Luke	Lk	49	1	64	And immediately his mouth was opened and his tongue loosed: and he spoke, blessing God.
Luke	Lk	49	1	65	And fear came upon all their neighbours: and all these things were noised abroad over all the hill country of Judea.
Luke	Lk	49	1	66	And all they that had heard them laid them up in their heart, saying: What an one, think ye, shall this child be? For the hand of the Lord was with him.
Luke	Lk	49	1	67	And Zachary his father was filled with the Holy Ghost. And he prophesied, saying:
Luke	Lk	49	1	68	Blessed be the Lord God of Israel: because he hath visited and wrought the redemption of his people.
Luke	Lk	49	1	69	And hath raised up an horn of salvation to us, in the house of David his servant.
Luke	Lk	49	1	70	As he spoke by the mouth of his holy prophets, who are from the beginning.
Luke	Lk	49	1	71	Salvation from our enemies and from the hand of all that hate us.
Luke	Lk	49	1	72	To perform mercy to our fathers and to remember his holy testament.
Luke	Lk	49	1	73	The oath, which he swore to Abraham our father, that he would grant to us.
Luke	Lk	49	1	74	That being delivered from the hand of our enemies, we may serve him without fear:
Luke	Lk	49	1	75	In holiness and justice before him, all our days.
Luke	Lk	49	1	76	And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest: for thou shalt, go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways:
Luke	Lk	49	1	77	To give knowledge of salvation to his people, unto the remission of their sins.
Luke	Lk	49	1	78	Through the bowels of the mercy of our God, in which the Orient from on high hath visited us:
Luke	Lk	49	1	79	To enlighten them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death: to direct our feet into the way of peace.
Luke	Lk	49	1	80	And the child grew and was strengthened in spirit: and was in the deserts until the day of his manifestation to Israel.
Luke	Lk	49	2	1	And it came to pass that in those days there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus that the whole world should be enrolled.
Luke	Lk	49	2	2	This enrolling was first made by Cyrinus, the governor of Syria.
Luke	Lk	49	2	3	And all went to be enrolled, every one into his own city.
Luke	Lk	49	2	4	And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judea, to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem: because he was of the house and family of David.
Luke	Lk	49	2	5	To be enrolled with Mary his espoused wife, who was with child.
Luke	Lk	49	2	6	And it came to pass that when they were there, her days were accomplished that she should be delivered.
Luke	Lk	49	2	7	And she brought forth her first born son and wrapped him up in swaddling clothes and laid him in a manger: because there was no room for them in the inn.
Luke	Lk	49	2	8	And there were in the same country shepherds watching and keeping the night watches over their flock.
Luke	Lk	49	2	9	And behold an angel of the Lord stood by them and the brightness of God shone round about them: and they feared with a great fear.
Luke	Lk	49	2	10	And the angel said to them: Fear not; for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy that shall be to all the people:
Luke	Lk	49	2	11	For, this day is born to you a Saviour, who is Christ the Lord, in the city of David.
Luke	Lk	49	2	12	And this shall be a sign unto you. You shall find the infant wrapped in swaddling clothes and laid in a manger.
Luke	Lk	49	2	13	And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly army, praising God and saying:
Luke	Lk	49	2	14	Glory to God in the highest: and on earth peace to men of good will.
Luke	Lk	49	2	15	And it came to pass, after the angels departed from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another: Let us go over to Bethlehem and let us see this word that is come to pass, which the Lord hath shewed to us.
Luke	Lk	49	2	16	And they came with haste: and they found Mary and Joseph, and the infant lying in the manger.
Luke	Lk	49	2	17	And seeing, they understood of the word that had been spoken to them concerning this child.
Luke	Lk	49	2	18	And all that heard wondered: and at those things that were told them by the shepherds.
Luke	Lk	49	2	19	But Mary kept all these words, pondering them in her heart.
Luke	Lk	49	2	20	And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them.
Luke	Lk	49	2	21	And after eight days were accomplished, that the child should be circumcised, his name was called JESUS, which was called by the angel before he was conceived in the womb.
Luke	Lk	49	2	22	And after the days of her purification, according to the law of Moses, were accomplished, they carried him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord:
Luke	Lk	49	2	23	As it is written in the law of the Lord: Every male opening the womb shall be called holy to the Lord:
Luke	Lk	49	2	24	And to offer a sacrifice, according as it is written in the law of the Lord, a pair of turtledoves or two young pigeons:
Luke	Lk	49	2	25	And behold there was a man in Jerusalem named Simeon: and this man was just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel. And the Holy Ghost was in him.
Luke	Lk	49	2	26	And he had received an answer from the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death before he had seen the Christ of the Lord.
Luke	Lk	49	2	27	And he came by the Spirit into the temple. And when his parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him according to the custom of the law,
Luke	Lk	49	2	28	He also took him into his arms and blessed God and said
Luke	Lk	49	2	29	Now thou dost dismiss thy servant, O Lord, according to thy word in peace:
Luke	Lk	49	2	30	Because my eyes have seen thy salvation,
Luke	Lk	49	2	31	Which thou hast prepared before the face of all peoples:
Luke	Lk	49	2	32	A light to the revelation of the Gentiles and the glory of thy people Israel.
Luke	Lk	49	2	33	And his father and mother were wondering at those things which were spoken concerning him.
Luke	Lk	49	2	34	And Simeon blessed them and said to Mary his mother: Behold this child is set for the fall and for the resurrection of many in Israel and for a sign which shall be contradicted.
Luke	Lk	49	2	35	And thy own soul a sword shall pierce, that, out of many hearts thoughts may be revealed.
Luke	Lk	49	2	36	And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser. She was far advanced in years and had lived with her husband seven years from her virginity.
Luke	Lk	49	2	37	And she was a widow until fourscore and four years: who departed not from the temple, by fastings and prayers serving night and day.
Luke	Lk	49	2	38	Now she, at the same hour, coming in, confessed to the Lord: and spoke of him to all that looked for the redemption of Israel.
Luke	Lk	49	2	39	And after they had performed all things according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their city Nazareth.
Luke	Lk	49	2	40	And the child grew and waxed strong, full of wisdom: and the grace of God was in him.
Luke	Lk	49	2	41	And his parents went every year to Jerusalem, at the solemn day of the pasch.
Luke	Lk	49	2	42	And when he was twelve years old, they going up into Jerusalem, according to the custom of the feast,
Luke	Lk	49	2	43	And having fulfilled the days, when they returned, the child Jesus remained in Jerusalem. And his parents knew it not.
Luke	Lk	49	2	44	And thinking that he was in the company, they came a day's journey and sought him among their kinsfolks and acquaintance.
Luke	Lk	49	2	45	And not finding him, they returned into Jerusalem, seeking him.
Luke	Lk	49	2	46	And it came to pass, that, after three days, they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, hearing them and asking them questions.
Luke	Lk	49	2	47	And all that heard him were astonished at his wisdom and his answers.
Luke	Lk	49	2	48	And seeing him, they wondered. And his mother said to him: Son, why hast thou done so to us? Behold thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing.
Luke	Lk	49	2	49	And he said to them: How is it that you sought me? Did you not know that I must be about my father's business?
Luke	Lk	49	2	50	And they understood not the word that he spoke unto them.
Luke	Lk	49	2	51	And he went down with them and came to Nazareth and was subject to them. And his mother kept all these words in her heart.
Luke	Lk	49	2	52	And Jesus advanced in wisdom and age and grace with God and men.
Luke	Lk	49	3	1	Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and Philip his brother tetrarch of Iturea and the country of Trachonitis, and Lysanias tetrarch of Abilina:
Luke	Lk	49	3	2	Under the high priests Anna and Caiphas: the word of the Lord was made unto John, the son of Zachary, in the desert.
Luke	Lk	49	3	3	And he came into all the country about the Jordan, preaching the baptism of penance for the remission of sins.
Luke	Lk	49	3	4	As it was written in the book of the sayings of Isaias the prophet: A voice of one crying in the wilderness: Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight his paths.
Luke	Lk	49	3	5	Every valley shall be filled and every mountain and hill shall be brought low: and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough ways plain.
Luke	Lk	49	3	6	And all flesh shall see the salvation of God.
Luke	Lk	49	3	7	He said therefore to the multitudes that went forth to be baptized by him: Ye offspring of vipers, who hath shewed you to flee from the wrath to come?
Luke	Lk	49	3	8	Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of penance: and do not begin to say, We have Abraham for our father. For I say unto you that God is able of these stones, to raise up children to Abraham.
Luke	Lk	49	3	9	For now the axe is laid to the root of the trees. Every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit shall be cut down and cast into the fire.
Luke	Lk	49	3	10	And the people asked him, saying: What then shall we do?
Luke	Lk	49	3	11	And he answering, said to them: He that hath two coats, let him give to him that hath none; and he that hath meat, let him do in like manner.
Luke	Lk	49	3	12	And the publicans also came to be baptized and said to him: Master, what shall we do?
Luke	Lk	49	3	13	But he said to them: Do nothing more than that which is appointed you.
Luke	Lk	49	3	14	And the soldiers also asked him, saying: And what shall we do? And he said to them: Do violence to no man, neither calumniate any man; and be content with your pay.
Luke	Lk	49	3	15	And as the people were of opinion, and all were thinking in their hearts of John, that perhaps he might be the Christ:
Luke	Lk	49	3	16	John answered, saying unto all: I indeed baptize you with water: but there shall come one mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to loose. He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire;
Luke	Lk	49	3	17	Whose fan is in his hand: and he will purge his floor and will gather the wheat into his barn: but the chaff he will burn with unquenchable fire.
Luke	Lk	49	3	18	And many other things exhorting did he preach to the people.
Luke	Lk	49	3	19	But Herod the tetrarch, when he was reproved by him for Herodias, his brother's wife, and for all the evils which Herod had done:
Luke	Lk	49	3	20	He added this also above all and shut up John in prison.
Luke	Lk	49	3	21	Now it came to pass, when all the people were baptized, that Jesus also being baptized and praying, heaven was opened.
Luke	Lk	49	3	22	And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape, as a dove, upon him. And a voice came from heaven: Thou art my beloved Son. In thee I am well pleased.
Luke	Lk	49	3	23	And Jesus himself was beginning about the age of thirty years: being (as it was supposed) the son of Joseph, who was of Heli, who was of Mathat,
Luke	Lk	49	3	24	Who was of Levi, who was of Melchi. who was of Janne, who was of Joseph,
Luke	Lk	49	3	25	Who was of Mathathias, who was of Amos, who was of Nahum, who was of Hesli, who was of Nagge,
Luke	Lk	49	3	26	Who was of Mahath, who was of Mathathias, who was of Semei, who was of Joseph, who was of Juda,
Luke	Lk	49	3	27	Who was of Joanna, who was of Reza, who was of Zorobabel, who was of Salathiel, who was of Neri,
Luke	Lk	49	3	28	Who was of Melchi, who was of Addi, who was of Cosan, who was of Helmadan, who was of Her,
Luke	Lk	49	3	29	Who was of Jesus, who was of Eliezer, who was of Jorim, who was of Mathat, who was of Levi,
Luke	Lk	49	3	30	Who was of Simeon, who was of Judas, who was of Joseph, who was of Jona, who was of Eliakim,
Luke	Lk	49	3	31	Who was of Melea, who was of Menna, who was of Mathatha, who was of Nathan, who was of David,
Luke	Lk	49	3	32	Who was of Jesse, who was of Obed, who was of Booz, who was of Salmon, who was of Naasson,
Luke	Lk	49	3	33	Who was of Aminadab, who was of Aram, who was of Esron, who was of Phares, who was of Judas,
Luke	Lk	49	3	34	Who was of Jacob, who was of Isaac, who was of Abraham, who was of Thare, who was of Nachor,
Luke	Lk	49	3	35	Who was of Sarug, who was of Ragau, who was of Phaleg, who was of Heber, who was of Sale,
Luke	Lk	49	3	36	Who was of Cainan, who was of Arphaxad, who was of Sem, who was Of Noe, who was of Lamech,
Luke	Lk	49	3	37	Who was of Mathusale, who was of Henoch, who was of Jared, who was of Malaleel, who was of Cainan,
Luke	Lk	49	3	38	Who was of Henos, who was of Seth, who was of Adam, who was of God.
Luke	Lk	49	4	1	And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost, returned from the Jordan and was led the by the spirit into the desert,
Luke	Lk	49	4	2	For the space of forty days, and was tempted by the devil. And he ate nothing in those days. And when they were ended, he was hungry.
Luke	Lk	49	4	3	And the devil said to him: If thou be the Son of God, say to this stone that it be made bread.
Luke	Lk	49	4	4	And Jesus answered him: is written that Man liveth not by bread alone, but by every word of God.
Luke	Lk	49	4	5	And the devil led him into a high mountain and shewed him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.
Luke	Lk	49	4	6	And he said to him: To thee will I give all this power and the glory of them. For to me they are delivered: and to whom I will, I give them.
Luke	Lk	49	4	7	If thou therefore wilt adore before me, all shall be thine.
Luke	Lk	49	4	8	And Jesus answering said to him. It is written: Thou shalt adore the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.
Luke	Lk	49	4	9	And he brought him to Jerusalem and set him on a pinnacle of the temple and said to him: If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself from hence.
Luke	Lk	49	4	10	For it is written that He hath given his angels charge over thee that they keep thee.
Luke	Lk	49	4	11	And that in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest perhaps thou dash thy foot against a stone.
Luke	Lk	49	4	12	And Jesus answering, said to him: It is said: Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.
Luke	Lk	49	4	13	And all the temptation being ended, the devil departed from him for a time.
Luke	Lk	49	4	14	And Jesus returned in the power of the spirit, into Galilee: and the fame of him went out through the whole country.
Luke	Lk	49	4	15	And he taught in their synagogues and was magnified by all.
Luke	Lk	49	4	16	And he came to Nazareth, where he was brought up: and he went into the synagogue, according to his custom, on the sabbath day: and he rose up to read.
Luke	Lk	49	4	17	And the book of Isaias the prophet was delivered unto him. And as he unfolded the book, he found the place where it was written:
Luke	Lk	49	4	18	The spirit of the Lord is upon me. Wherefore he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor, he hath sent me to heal the contrite of heart,
Luke	Lk	49	4	19	To preach deliverance to the captives and sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, to preach the acceptable year of the Lord and the day of reward.
Luke	Lk	49	4	20	And when he had folded the book, he restored it to the minister and sat down. And the eyes of all in the synagogue were fixed on him.
Luke	Lk	49	4	21	And he began to say to them: This day is fulfilled this scripture in your ears.
Luke	Lk	49	4	22	And all gave testimony to him. And they wondered at the words of grace that proceeded from his mouth. And they said: Is not this the son of Joseph?
Luke	Lk	49	4	23	And he said to them: Doubtless you will say to me this similitude: Physician, heal thyself. As great things as we have heard done in Capharnaum, do also here in thy own country.
Luke	Lk	49	4	24	And he said: Amen I say to you that no prophet is accepted in his own country.
Luke	Lk	49	4	25	In truth I say to You, there were many widows in the days of Elias in Israel, when heaven was shut up three years and six months, when there was a great famine throughout all the earth.
Luke	Lk	49	4	26	And to none of them was Elias sent, but to Sarepta of Sidon, to a widow woman.
Luke	Lk	49	4	27	And there were many lepers in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet: and none of them was cleansed but Naaman the Syrian.
Luke	Lk	49	4	28	And all they in the synagogue, hearing these things, were filled with anger.
Luke	Lk	49	4	29	And they rose up and thrust him out of the city: and they brought him to the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down headlong.
Luke	Lk	49	4	30	But he passing through the midst of them, went his way.
Luke	Lk	49	4	31	And he went down into Capharnaum, a city of Galilee: and there he taught them on the sabbath days.
Luke	Lk	49	4	32	And they were astonished at his doctrine: for his speech was with power.
Luke	Lk	49	4	33	And in the synagogue there was a man who had an unclean devil: and he cried out with a loud voice,
Luke	Lk	49	4	34	Saying: Let us alone. What have we to do with thee, Jesus of Nazareth? Art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the holy one of God.
Luke	Lk	49	4	35	And Jesus rebuked him, saying: Hold thy peace and go out of him. And when the devil had thrown him into the midst, he went out of him and hurt him not at all.
Luke	Lk	49	4	36	And there came fear upon all; and they talked among themselves, saying: What word is this, for with authority and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they go out?
Luke	Lk	49	4	37	And the fame of him was published into every place of the country.
Luke	Lk	49	4	38	And Jesus rising up out of the synagogue, went into Simon's house. And Simon's wife's mother was taken with a great fever: and they besought him for her.
Luke	Lk	49	4	39	And standing over her, he commanded the fever: and it left her. And immediately rising, she ministered to them.
Luke	Lk	49	4	40	And when the sun was down, all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them to him. But he, laying his hands on every one of them, healed them.
Luke	Lk	49	4	41	And devils went out from many, crying out and saying: Thou art the son of God. And rebuking them he suffered them not to speak; for they knew that he was Christ.
Luke	Lk	49	4	42	And when it was day, going out he went into a desert place: and the multitudes sought him, and came unto him. And they stayed him that should not depart from them.
Luke	Lk	49	4	43	To whom he said: To other cities also I must preach the kingdom of God: for therefore am I sent.
Luke	Lk	49	4	44	And he was preaching in the synagogues of Galilee.
Luke	Lk	49	5	1	And it came to pass, that when the multitudes pressed upon him to hear the word of God, he stood by the lake of Genesareth,
Luke	Lk	49	5	2	And saw two ships standing by the lake: but the fishermen were gone out of them and were washing their nets.
Luke	Lk	49	5	3	And going into one of the ships that was Simon's, he desired him to draw back a little from the land. And sitting, he taught the multitudes out of the ship.
Luke	Lk	49	5	4	Now when he had ceased to speak, he said to Simon: Launch out into the deep and let down your nets for a draught.
Luke	Lk	49	5	5	And Simon answering said to him: Master, we have laboured all the night and have taken nothing: but at thy word I will let down the net.
Luke	Lk	49	5	6	And when they had done this, they enclosed a very great multitude of fishes: and their net broke.
Luke	Lk	49	5	7	And they beckoned to their partners that were in the other ship, that they should come and help them. And they came and filled both the ships, so that they were almost sinking.
Luke	Lk	49	5	8	Which when Simon Peter saw, he fell down at Jesus' knees, saying: Depart from me, for I am a sinful man, O Lord.
Luke	Lk	49	5	9	For he was wholly astonished, and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken.
Luke	Lk	49	5	10	And so were also James and John, the sons of Zebedee, who were Simon's partners. And Jesus saith to Simon: Fear not: from henceforth thou shalt catch men.
Luke	Lk	49	5	11	And having brought their ships to land, leaving all things, they followed him.
Luke	Lk	49	5	12	And it came to pass, when he was in a certain city, behold a man full of leprosy who, seeing Jesus and falling on his face, besought him saying: Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
Luke	Lk	49	5	13	And stretching forth his hand, he touched him, saying: I will. Be thou cleansed. And immediately the leprosy departed from him.
Luke	Lk	49	5	14	And he charged him that he should tell no man, but: Go, shew thyself to the priest and offer for thy cleansing according as Moses commanded, for a testimony to them.
Luke	Lk	49	5	15	But the fame of him went abroad the more: and great multitudes came together to hear and to be healed by him of their infirmities.
Luke	Lk	49	5	16	And he retired into the desert; and prayed.
Luke	Lk	49	5	17	And it came to pass on a certain day, as he sat teaching, that there were also Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, that were come out of every town of Galilee and Judea and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was to heal them.
Luke	Lk	49	5	18	And behold, men brought in a bed a man who had the palsy: and they sought means to bring him in and to lay him before him.
Luke	Lk	49	5	19	And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in, because of the multitude, they went up upon the roof and let him down through the tiles with his bed into the midst before Jesus.
Luke	Lk	49	5	20	Whose faith when he saw, he said: Man, thy sins are forgiven thee.
Luke	Lk	49	5	21	And the scribes and Pharisees began to think, saying: Who is this who speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone?
Luke	Lk	49	5	22	And when Jesus knew their thoughts, answering he said to them: What is it you think in your hearts?
Luke	Lk	49	5	23	Which is easier to say: Thy sins are forgiven thee; or to say: Arise and walk?
Luke	Lk	49	5	24	But that you may know that the Son of man hath the power on earth to forgive sins (he saith to the sick of the palsy), I say to thee to: Arise, take up thy bed and go into thy house.
Luke	Lk	49	5	25	And immediately rising up before them, he took up the bed on which he lay: and he went away to his own house, glorifying God.
Luke	Lk	49	5	26	And all were astonished: and they glorified God. And they were filled with fear, saying: We have seen wonderful things to-day.
Luke	Lk	49	5	27	And after these things, he went forth and saw a publican named Levi, sitting at the receipt of custom: and he said to him: Follow me.
Luke	Lk	49	5	28	And leaving all things, he rose up and followed him.
Luke	Lk	49	5	29	And Levi made him a great feast in his own house: And there was a great company of publicans and of others that were at table with them.
Luke	Lk	49	5	30	But the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying to his disciples: Why do you eat and drink with publicans and sinners?
Luke	Lk	49	5	31	And Jesus answering, said to them: They that are whole need not the physician: but they that are sick.
Luke	Lk	49	5	32	I came not to call the just, but sinners to penance.
Luke	Lk	49	5	33	And they said to him: Why do the disciples of John fast often and make prayers, and the disciples of the Pharisees in like manner; but thine eat and drink?
Luke	Lk	49	5	34	To whom he said: Can you make the children of the bridegroom fast whilst the bridegroom is with them?
Luke	Lk	49	5	35	But the days will come when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them: then shall they fast in those days.
Luke	Lk	49	5	36	And he spoke also a similitude to them: That no man putteth a piece from a new garment upon an old garment: otherwise he both rendeth the new, and the piece taken from the new agreeth not with the old.
Luke	Lk	49	5	37	And no man putteth new wine into old bottles: otherwise the new wine will break the bottles; and it will be spilled and the bottles will be lost.
Luke	Lk	49	5	38	But new wine must be put into new bottles: and both are preserved.
Luke	Lk	49	5	39	And no man drinking old hath presently a mind to new: for he saith: The old is better.
Luke	Lk	49	6	1	And it came to pass on the second first sabbath that, as he went through the corn fields, his disciples plucked the ears and did eat, rubbing them in their hands.
Luke	Lk	49	6	2	And some of the Pharisees said to them: Why do you that which is not lawful on the sabbath days?
Luke	Lk	49	6	3	And Jesus answering them, said: Have you not read so much as this, what David did, when himself was hungry and they that were with him:
Luke	Lk	49	6	4	How he went into the house of God and took and ate the bread of proposition and gave to them that were with him, which is not lawful to eat but only for the priests?
Luke	Lk	49	6	5	And he said to them: The Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath.
Luke	Lk	49	6	6	And it came to pass also, on another sabbath, that he entered into the synagogue and taught. And there was a man whose right hand was withered.
Luke	Lk	49	6	7	And the scribes and Pharisees watched if he would heal on the sabbath: that they might find an accusation against him.
Luke	Lk	49	6	8	But he knew their thoughts and said to the man who had the withered hand: Arise and stand forth in the midst. And rising he stood forth.
Luke	Lk	49	6	9	Then Jesus said to them: I ask you, if it be lawful on the sabbath days to do good or to do evil? To save life or to destroy?
Luke	Lk	49	6	10	And looking round about on them all, he said to the man: Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth. And his hand was restored.
Luke	Lk	49	6	11	And they were filled with madness: and they talked one with another, what they might do to Jesus.
Luke	Lk	49	6	12	And it came to pass in those days, that he went out into a mountain to pray: and he passed the whole night in the prayer of God.
Luke	Lk	49	6	13	And when day was come, he called unto him his disciples: and he chose twelve of them (whom also he named apostles):
Luke	Lk	49	6	14	Simon, whom he surnamed Peter, and Andrew his brother, James and John, Philip and Bartholomew,
Luke	Lk	49	6	15	Matthew and Thomas, James the son of Alpheus, and Simon who is called Zelotes,
Luke	Lk	49	6	16	And Jude the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, who was the traitor.
Luke	Lk	49	6	17	And coming down with them, he stood in a plain place: and the company of his disciples and a very great multitude of people from all Judea and Jerusalem and the sea coast, both of Tyre and Sidon,
Luke	Lk	49	6	18	Who were come to hear him and to be healed of their diseases. And they that were troubled with unclean spirits were cured.
Luke	Lk	49	6	19	And all the multitude sought to touch him: for virtue went out from him and healed all.
Luke	Lk	49	6	20	And he, lifting up his eyes on his disciples, said: Blessed are ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God.
Luke	Lk	49	6	21	Blessed are ye that hunger now: for you shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now: for you shall laugh.
Luke	Lk	49	6	22	Blessed shall you be when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you and shall reproach you and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man's sake.
Luke	Lk	49	6	23	Be glad in that day and rejoice: for behold, your reward is great in heaven, For according to these things did their fathers to the prophets.
Luke	Lk	49	6	24	But woe to you that are rich: for you have your consolation.
Luke	Lk	49	6	25	Woe to you that are filled: for you shall hunger. Woe to you that now laugh: for you shall mourn and weep.
Luke	Lk	49	6	26	Woe to you when men shall bless you: for according to these things did their fathers to the false prophets.
Luke	Lk	49	6	27	But I say to you that hear: Love your enemies. Do good to them that hate you.
Luke	Lk	49	6	28	Bless them that curse you and pray for them that calumniate you.
Luke	Lk	49	6	29	And to him that striketh thee on the one cheek, offer also the other. And him that taketh away from thee thy cloak, forbid not to take thy coat also.
Luke	Lk	49	6	30	Give to every one that asketh thee: and of him that taketh away thy goods, ask them not again.
Luke	Lk	49	6	31	And as you would that men should do to you, do you also to them in like manner.
Luke	Lk	49	6	32	And if you love them that love you, what thanks are to you? For sinners also love those that love them.
Luke	Lk	49	6	33	And if you do good to them who do good to you, what thanks are to you? For sinners also do this.
Luke	Lk	49	6	34	And if you lend to them of whom you hope to receive, what thanks are to you? For sinners also lend to sinners, for to receive as much.
Luke	Lk	49	6	35	But love ye your enemies: do good, and lend, hoping for nothing thereby: and your reward shall be great, and you shall be the sons of the Highest. For he is kind to the unthankful and to the evil.
Luke	Lk	49	6	36	Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful.
Luke	Lk	49	6	37	Judge not: and you shall not be judged. Condemn not: and you shall not be condemned. Forgive: and you shall be forgiven.
Luke	Lk	49	6	38	Give: and it shall be given to you: good measure and pressed down and shaken together and running over shall they give into your bosom. For with the same measure that you shall mete withal, it shall be measured to you again.
Luke	Lk	49	6	39	And he spoke also to them a similitude: Can the blind lead the blind? Do they not both fall into the ditch?
Luke	Lk	49	6	40	The disciple is not above his master: but every one shall be perfect, if he be as his master.
Luke	Lk	49	6	41	And why seest thou the mote in thy brother's eye: but the beam that is in thy own eye thou considerest not?
Luke	Lk	49	6	42	Or how canst thou say to thy brother: Brother, let me pull the mote out of thy eye, when thou thyself seest not the beam in thy own eye? Hypocrite, cast first the beam out of thy own eye: and then shalt thou see clearly to take out the mote from thy brother's eye.
Luke	Lk	49	6	43	For there is no good tree that bringeth forth evil fruit: nor an evil tree that bringeth forth good fruit.
Luke	Lk	49	6	44	For every tree is known by its fruit. For men do not gather figs from thorns: nor from a bramble bush do they gather the grape.
Luke	Lk	49	6	45	A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth that which is evil. For out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.
Luke	Lk	49	6	46	And why call you me, Lord, Lord; and do not the things which I say?
Luke	Lk	49	6	47	Every one that cometh to me and heareth my words and doth them, I will shew you to whom he is like.
Luke	Lk	49	6	48	He is like to a man building a house, who digged deep and laid the foundation upon a rock. And when a flood came, the stream beat vehemently upon that house: and it could not shake it: for it was founded on a rock.
Luke	Lk	49	6	49	But he that heareth and doth not is like to a man building his house upon the earth without a foundation: against which the stream beat vehemently. And immediately it fell: and the ruin of that house was great.
Luke	Lk	49	7	1	And when he had finished all his words in the hearing of the people, he entered into Capharnaum.
Luke	Lk	49	7	2	And the servant of a certain centurion who was dear to him, being sick, was ready to die.
Luke	Lk	49	7	3	And when he had heard of Jesus, he sent unto him the ancients of the Jews, desiring him to come and heal his servant.
Luke	Lk	49	7	4	And when they came to Jesus, they besought him earnestly, saying to him: He is worthy that thou shouldest do this for him.
Luke	Lk	49	7	5	For he loveth our nation: and he hath built us a synagogue.
Luke	Lk	49	7	6	And Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent his friends to him, saying: Lord, trouble not thyself; for I am not worthy that thou shouldst enter under my roof.
Luke	Lk	49	7	7	For which cause neither did I think myself worthy to come to thee: but say the word, and my servant shall be healed.
Luke	Lk	49	7	8	For I also am a man subject to authority, having under me soldiers: and I say to one, Go, and he goeth: and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doth it.
Luke	Lk	49	7	9	Which Jesus hearing, marvelled: and turning about to the multitude that followed him, he said: Amen I say to you, I have not found so great faith, not even in Israel.
Luke	Lk	49	7	10	And they who were sent, being returned to the house, found the servant whole who had been sick.
Luke	Lk	49	7	11	And it came to pass afterwards that he went into a city that is called Naim: and there went with him his disciples and a great multitude.
Luke	Lk	49	7	12	And when he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold a dead man was carried out, the only son of his mother: and she was a widow. And a great multitude of the city was with her.
Luke	Lk	49	7	13	Whom when the Lord had seen, being moved with mercy towards her, he said to her: Weep not.
Luke	Lk	49	7	14	And he came near and touched the bier. And they that carried it stood still. And he said: Young man, I say to thee, arise.
Luke	Lk	49	7	15	And he that was dead sat up and begun to speak. And he gave him to his mother.
Luke	Lk	49	7	16	And there came a fear upon them all: and they glorified God saying: A great prophet is risen up among us: and, God hath visited his people.
Luke	Lk	49	7	17	And this rumour of him went forth throughout all Judea and throughout all the country round about.
Luke	Lk	49	7	18	And John's disciples told him of all these things.
Luke	Lk	49	7	19	And John called to him two of his disciples and sent them to Jesus, saying: Art thou he that art to come? Or look we for another?
Luke	Lk	49	7	20	And when the men were come unto him, they said: John the Baptist hath sent us to thee, saying: Art thou he that art to come? Or look we for another?
Luke	Lk	49	7	21	(And in that same hour, he cured many of their diseases and hurts and evil spirits: and to many that were blind he gave sight.)
Luke	Lk	49	7	22	And answering, he said to them: Go and relate to John what you have heard and seen: the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are made clean, the deaf hear, the dead rise again, to the poor the gospel is preached.
Luke	Lk	49	7	23	And blessed is he whosoever shall not be scandalized in me.
Luke	Lk	49	7	24	And when the messengers of John were departed, he began to speak to the multitudes concerning John. What went ye out into the desert to see? A reed shaken with the wind?
Luke	Lk	49	7	25	But what went you out to see? A man clothed in soft garments? Behold they that are in costly apparel and live delicately are in the houses of kings.
Luke	Lk	49	7	26	But what went you out to see? A prophet? Yea, I say to you, and more than a prophet.
Luke	Lk	49	7	27	This is he of whom it is written: Behold I send my angel before thy face, who shall prepare thy way before thee.
Luke	Lk	49	7	28	For I say to you: Amongst those that are born of men, there is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist. But he that is the lesser in the kingdom of God is greater than he.
Luke	Lk	49	7	29	And all the people hearing, and the publicans, justified God, being baptized with John's baptism.
Luke	Lk	49	7	30	But the Pharisees and the lawyers despised the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized by him.
Luke	Lk	49	7	31	And the Lord said: Whereunto then shall I liken the men of this generation? And to what are they like?
Luke	Lk	49	7	32	They are like to children sitting in the marketplace and speaking one to another and saying: We have piped to you, and you have not danced: we have mourned, and you have not wept.
Luke	Lk	49	7	33	For John the Baptist came neither eating bread nor drinking wine. And you say: He hath a devil.
Luke	Lk	49	7	34	The Son of man is come eating and drinking. And you say: Behold a man that is a glutton and a drinker of wine, a friend of publicans and sinners.
Luke	Lk	49	7	35	And wisdom is justified by all her children.
Luke	Lk	49	7	36	And one of the Pharisees desired him to eat with him. And he went into the house of the Pharisee and sat down to meat.
Luke	Lk	49	7	37	And behold a woman that was in the city, a sinner, when she knew that he sat at meat in the Pharisee's house, brought an alabaster box of ointment.
Luke	Lk	49	7	38	And standing behind at his feet. she began to wash his feet with tears and wiped them with the hairs of her head and kissed his feet and anointed them with the ointment.
Luke	Lk	49	7	39	And the Pharisee, who had invited him, seeing it, spoke within himself, saying: This man, if he were if a prophet, would know surely who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him, that she is a sinner.
Luke	Lk	49	7	40	And Jesus answering, said to him: Simon, I have somewhat to say to thee. But he said: Master, say it.
Luke	Lk	49	7	41	A certain creditor had two debtors: the one owed five hundred pence and the other fifty.
Luke	Lk	49	7	42	And whereas they had not wherewith to pay, he forgave them both. Which therefore of the two loveth him most?
Luke	Lk	49	7	43	Simon answering, said: I suppose that he to whom he forgave most. And he said to him: Thou hast judged rightly.
Luke	Lk	49	7	44	And turning to the woman, he said unto Simon: Dost thou see this woman? I entered into thy house: thou gavest me no water for my feet. But she with tears hath washed my feet; and with her hairs hath wiped them.
Luke	Lk	49	7	45	Thou gavest me no kiss. But she, since she cane in, hath not ceased to kiss my feet.
Luke	Lk	49	7	46	My head with oil thou didst not anoint. But she with ointment hath anointed my feet.
Luke	Lk	49	7	47	Wherefore, I say to thee: Many sins are forgiven her, because she hath loved much. But to whom less is forgiven, he loveth less.
Luke	Lk	49	7	48	And he said to her: Thy sins are forgiven thee.
Luke	Lk	49	7	49	And they that sat at meat with him began to say within themselves: Who is this that forgiveth sins also?
Luke	Lk	49	7	50	And he said to the woman: Thy faith hath made thee safe. Go in peace.
Luke	Lk	49	8	1	And it came to pass afterwards he travelled through the cities and towns, preaching and evangelizing the kingdom of God: and the twelve with him:
Luke	Lk	49	8	2	And certain women who had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities: Mary who is called Magdalen, out of whom seven devils were gone forth,
Luke	Lk	49	8	3	And Joanna the wife of Chusa, Herod's steward, and Susanna and many others who ministered unto him of their substance.
Luke	Lk	49	8	4	And when a very great multitude was gathered together and hastened out of the cities, unto him, he spoke by a similitude.
Luke	Lk	49	8	5	The sower went out to sow his seed. And as he sowed, some fell by the way side. And it was trodden down: and the fowls of the air devoured it.
Luke	Lk	49	8	6	And other some fell upon a rock. And as soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, because it had no moisture.
Luke	Lk	49	8	7	And other some fell among thorns. And the thorns growing up with it, choked it.
Luke	Lk	49	8	8	And other some fell upon good ground and, being sprung up, yielded fruit a hundredfold. Saying these things, he cried out: He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
Luke	Lk	49	8	9	And his disciples asked him what this parable might be.
Luke	Lk	49	8	10	To whom he said: To you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God; but to the rest in parables, that seeing they may not see and hearing may not understand.
Luke	Lk	49	8	11	Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God.
Luke	Lk	49	8	12	And they by the way side are they that hear: then the devil cometh and taketh the word out of their heart, lest believing they should be saved.
Luke	Lk	49	8	13	Now they upon the rock are they who when they hear receive the word with joy: and these have no roots: for they believe for a while and in time of temptation they fall away.
Luke	Lk	49	8	14	And that which fell among thorns are they who have heard and, going their way, are choked with the cares and riches and pleasures of this life and yield no fruit.
Luke	Lk	49	8	15	But that on the good ground are they who in a good and perfect heart, hearing the word, keep it and bring forth fruit in patience.
Luke	Lk	49	8	16	Now no man lighting a candle covereth it with a vessel or putteth it under a bed: but setteth it upon a candlestick, that they who come in may see the light.
Luke	Lk	49	8	17	For there is not any thing secret that shall not be made manifest, nor hidden that shall not be known and come abroad.
Luke	Lk	49	8	18	Take heed therefore how you hear. For whosoever hath, to him shall be given: and whosoever hath not, that also which he thinketh he hath shall be taken away from him.
Luke	Lk	49	8	19	And his mother and brethren came unto him: and they could not come at him for the crowd.
Luke	Lk	49	8	20	And it was told him: Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee.
Luke	Lk	49	8	21	Who answering, said to them: My mother and my brethren are they who hear the word of God and do it.
Luke	Lk	49	8	22	And it came to pass on a certain day that he went into a little ship with his disciples. And he said to them: Let us go over to the other side of the lake. And they launched forth.
Luke	Lk	49	8	23	And when they were sailing, he slept. And there came down a storm of wind upon the lake: and they were filled and were in danger.
Luke	Lk	49	8	24	And they came and awaked him, saying: Master, we perish. But he arising, rebuked the wind and the rage of the water. And it ceased: and there was a calm.
Luke	Lk	49	8	25	And he said to them: Where is your faith? Who being afraid, wondered, saying one to another: Who is this (think you), that he commandeth both the winds and the sea: and they obey him?
Luke	Lk	49	8	26	And they sailed to the country of the Gerasens, which is over against Galilee.
Luke	Lk	49	8	27	And when he was come forth to the land, there met him a certain man who had a devil now a very long time. And he wore no clothes: neither did he abide in a house, but in the sepulchres.
Luke	Lk	49	8	28	And when he saw Jesus, he fell down before him. And crying out with a loud voice, he said: What have I to do with thee, Jesus, Son of the most high God? I beseech thee, do not torment me.
Luke	Lk	49	8	29	For he commanded the unclean spirit to go out of the man. For many times it seized him: and he was bound with chains and kept in fetters: and breaking the bonds, he was driven by the devil into the deserts.
Luke	Lk	49	8	30	And Jesus asked him, saying: What is thy name? But he said: Legion. Because many devils were entered into him.
Luke	Lk	49	8	31	And they besought him that he would not command them to go into the abyss.
Luke	Lk	49	8	32	And there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and they besought him that he would suffer them to enter into them. And he suffered them.
Luke	Lk	49	8	33	The devils therefore went out of the man and entered into the swine. And the herd ran violently down a steep place into the lake and were stifled.
Luke	Lk	49	8	34	Which when they that fed them saw done, they fled away and told it in the city and in the villages.
Luke	Lk	49	8	35	And they went out to see what was done. And they came to Jesus and found the man out of whom the devils were departed, sitting at his feet, clothed and in his right mind. And they were afraid.
Luke	Lk	49	8	36	And they also that had seen told them how he had been healed from the legion.
Luke	Lk	49	8	37	And all the multitude of the country of the Gerasens besought him to depart from them: for they were taken with great fear. And he, going up into the ship, returned back again.
Luke	Lk	49	8	38	Now the man out of whom the devils were departed besought him that he might be with him. But Jesus sent him away, saying:
Luke	Lk	49	8	39	Return to thy house and tell how great things God hath done to thee. And he went through the whole city, publishing how great things Jesus had done to him.
Luke	Lk	49	8	40	And it came to pass that when Jesus was returned, the multitude received him: for they were all waiting for him.
Luke	Lk	49	8	41	And behold there came a man whose name was Jairus: and he was a ruler of the synagogue. And he fell down at the feet of Jesus, beseeching him that he would come into his house:
Luke	Lk	49	8	42	For he had an only daughter, almost twelve years old, and she was dying. And it happened as he went that he was thronged by the multitudes.
Luke	Lk	49	8	43	And there was a certain woman having an issue of blood twelve years, who had bestowed all her substance on physicians and could not be healed by any.
Luke	Lk	49	8	44	She came behind him and touched the hem of his garment: and immediately the issue of her blood stopped.
Luke	Lk	49	8	45	And Jesus said: Who is it that touched me? And all denying, Peter and they that were with him said: Master, the multitudes throng and press thee; and dost thou say, who touched me?
Luke	Lk	49	8	46	And Jesus said: Somebody hath touched me; for I know that virtue is gone out from me.
Luke	Lk	49	8	47	And the woman seeing that she was not hid, came trembling and fell down before his feet and declared before all the people for what cause she had touched him, and how she was immediately healed.
Luke	Lk	49	8	48	But he said to her: Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole. Go thy way in peace.
Luke	Lk	49	8	49	As he was yet speaking, there cometh one to the ruler of the synagogue, saying to him: Thy daughter is dead: trouble him not.
Luke	Lk	49	8	50	And Jesus hearing this word, answered the father of the maid: Fear not. Believe only: and she shall be safe.
Luke	Lk	49	8	51	And when he was come to the house, he suffered not any man to go in with him, but Peter and James and John, and the father and mother of the maiden.
Luke	Lk	49	8	52	And all wept and mourned for her. But he said: Weep not. The maid is not dead, but sleepeth.
Luke	Lk	49	8	53	And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead.
Luke	Lk	49	8	54	But he taking her by the hand, cried out, saying: Maid, arise.
Luke	Lk	49	8	55	And her spirit returned: and she arose immediately. And he bid them give her to eat.
Luke	Lk	49	8	56	And her parents were astonished, whom he charged to tell no man what was done.
Luke	Lk	49	9	1	Then calling together the twelve apostles, he gave them power and authority over all devils and to cure diseases.
Luke	Lk	49	9	2	And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God and to heal the sick.
Luke	Lk	49	9	3	And he said to them: Take nothing for your journey, neither staff, nor scrip, nor bread, nor money; neither have two coats.
Luke	Lk	49	9	4	And whatsoever house you shall enter into, abide there and depart not from thence.
Luke	Lk	49	9	5	And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off even the dust of your feet, for a testimony against them.
Luke	Lk	49	9	6	And going out, they went about through the towns, preaching the gospel and healing every where.
Luke	Lk	49	9	7	Now Herod, the tetrarch, heard of all things that were done by him. And he was in a doubt, because it was said
Luke	Lk	49	9	8	By some that John was risen from the dead: but by other some, that Elias had appeared: and by others, that one of the old prophets was risen again.
Luke	Lk	49	9	9	And Herod said: John I have beheaded. But who is this of whom I hear such things? And he sought to see him.
Luke	Lk	49	9	10	And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all they had done. And taking them, he went aside into a desert place, apart, which belongeth to Bethsaida.
Luke	Lk	49	9	11	Which when the people knew, they followed him: and he received them and spoke to them of the kingdom of God and healed them who had need of healing.
Luke	Lk	49	9	12	Now the day began to decline. And the twelve came and said to him: Send away the multitude, that, going into the towns and villages round about, they may lodge and get victuals; for we are here in a desert place.
Luke	Lk	49	9	13	But he said to them: Give you them to eat. And they said: We have no more than five loaves and two fishes; unless perhaps, we should go and buy food for all this multitude.
Luke	Lk	49	9	14	Now there were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples: Make them sit down by fifties in a company.
Luke	Lk	49	9	15	And they did so and made them all sit down.
Luke	Lk	49	9	16	And taking the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven and blessed them: and he broke and distributed to his disciples, to set before the multitude.
Luke	Lk	49	9	17	And they did all eat and were filled. And there were taken up of fragments that remained to them, twelve baskets.
Luke	Lk	49	9	18	And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples also were with him: and he asked them, saying: Whom do the people say that I am?
Luke	Lk	49	9	19	But they answered and said: John the Baptist; but some say Elias: and others say that one of the former prophets is risen again.
Luke	Lk	49	9	20	And he said to them: But whom do you say that I am? Simon Peter answering, said: The Christ of God.
Luke	Lk	49	9	21	But he strictly charging them, commanded they should tell this to no man.
Luke	Lk	49	9	22	Saying: The Son of man must suffer many things and be rejected by the ancients and chief priests and scribes and be killed and the third day rise again.
Luke	Lk	49	9	23	And he said to all: If any man will come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow me.
Luke	Lk	49	9	24	For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: for he that shall lose his life for my sake shall save it.
Luke	Lk	49	9	25	For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world and lose himself and cast away himself?
Luke	Lk	49	9	26	For he that shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him the Son of man shall be ashamed, when he shall come in his majesty and that of his Father and of the holy angels.
Luke	Lk	49	9	27	But I tell you of a truth: There are some standing here that shall not taste death till they see the kingdom of God.
Luke	Lk	49	9	28	And it came to pass, about eight days after these words, that he took Peter and James and John and went up into a mountain to pray.
Luke	Lk	49	9	29	And whilst he prayed, the shape of his countenance was altered and his raiment became white and glittering.
Luke	Lk	49	9	30	And behold two men were talking with him. And they were Moses and Elias,
Luke	Lk	49	9	31	Appearing in majesty. And they spoke of his decease that he should accomplish in Jerusalem.
Luke	Lk	49	9	32	But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep. And waking, they saw his glory and the two men that stood with him.
Luke	Lk	49	9	33	And it came to pass that, as they were departing from him, Peter saith to Jesus: Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses; and one for Elias: not knowing what he said.
Luke	Lk	49	9	34	And as he spoke these things, there came a cloud and overshadowed them. And they were afraid when they entered into the cloud.
Luke	Lk	49	9	35	And a voice came out of the cloud; saying: This is my beloved son. Hear him.
Luke	Lk	49	9	36	And whilst the voice was uttered Jesus was found alone. And they held their peace and told no man in those days any of these things which they had seen.
Luke	Lk	49	9	37	And it came to pass the day following, when they came down from the mountain, there met him a great multitude.
Luke	Lk	49	9	38	And behold a man among the crowd cried out, saying: Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son, because he is my only one.
Luke	Lk	49	9	39	And lo, a spirit seizeth him, and he suddenly crieth out, and he throweth him down and teareth him, so that he foameth; and bruising him, he hardly departeth from him.
Luke	Lk	49	9	40	And I desired thy disciples to cast him out: and they could not.
Luke	Lk	49	9	41	And Jesus, answering:, said: O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you and suffer you? Bring hither thy son.
Luke	Lk	49	9	42	And as he was coming to him, the devil threw him down and tore him.
Luke	Lk	49	9	43	And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit and cured the boy and restored him to his father.
Luke	Lk	49	9	44	And all were astonished at the mighty power of God. But while all wondered at all the things he did, he said to his disciples: Lay you up in your hearts these words, for it shall come to pass that the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men.
Luke	Lk	49	9	45	But they understood not this word: and it was hid from them, so that they perceived it not. And they were afraid to ask him concerning this word.
Luke	Lk	49	9	46	And there entered a thought into them, which of them should be greater.
Luke	Lk	49	9	47	But Jesus seeing the thoughts of their hearts, took a child and set him by him,
Luke	Lk	49	9	48	And said to them: Whosoever shall receive this child in my name receiveth me; and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me. For he that is the lesser among you all, he is the greater.
Luke	Lk	49	9	49	And John, answering, said: Master, we saw a certain man casting out devils in thy name: and we forbade him, because he followeth not with us.
Luke	Lk	49	9	50	And Jesus said to him: Forbid him not: for he that is not against you is for you.
Luke	Lk	49	9	51	And it came to pass, when the days of his assumption were accomplishing, that he steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem.
Luke	Lk	49	9	52	And he sent messengers before his face: and going, they entered into a city of the Samaritans, to prepare for him.
Luke	Lk	49	9	53	And they received him not, because his face was of one going to Jerusalem.
Luke	Lk	49	9	54	And when his disciples, James and John, had seen this, they said: Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven and consume them?
Luke	Lk	49	9	55	And turning, he rebuked them, saying: you know not of what spirit you are.
Luke	Lk	49	9	56	The Son of man came not to destroy souls, but to save. And they went into another town.
Luke	Lk	49	9	57	And it came to pass, as they walked in the way, that a certain man said to him: I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
Luke	Lk	49	9	58	Jesus said to him: The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air nests: but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
Luke	Lk	49	9	59	But he said to another: Follow me. And he said: Lord, suffer me first to go and to bury my father.
Luke	Lk	49	9	60	And Jesus said to him: Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.
Luke	Lk	49	9	61	And another said: I will follow thee, Lord; but let me first take my leave of them that are at my house.
Luke	Lk	49	9	62	Jesus said to him: No man putting his hand to the plough and looking back is fit for the kingdom of God.
Luke	Lk	49	10	1	And after these things, the Lord appointed also other seventy-two. And he sent them two and two before his face into every city and place whither he himself was to come.
Luke	Lk	49	10	2	And he said to them: The harvest indeed is great, but the labourers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that he send labourers into his harvest.
Luke	Lk	49	10	3	Go: Behold I send you as lambs among wolves.
Luke	Lk	49	10	4	Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way.
Luke	Lk	49	10	5	Into whatever house you enter, first say: Peace be to this house.
Luke	Lk	49	10	6	And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon him: but if not, it shall return to you.
Luke	Lk	49	10	7	And in the same house, remain, eating and drinking such things as they have: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Remove not from house to house.
Luke	Lk	49	10	8	And into what city soever you enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you.
Luke	Lk	49	10	9	And heal the sick that are therein and say to them: The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
Luke	Lk	49	10	10	But into whatsoever city you enter, and they receive you not, going forth into the streets thereof, say:
Luke	Lk	49	10	11	Even the very dust of your city that cleaveth to us, we wipe off against you. Yet know this, that the kingdom of God is at hand.
Luke	Lk	49	10	12	I say to you, it shall be more tolerable at that day for Sodom than for that city.
Luke	Lk	49	10	13	Woe to thee, Corozain! Woe to thee, Bethsaida! For if in Tyre and Sidon had been wrought the mighty works that have been wrought in you, they would have done penance long ago, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
Luke	Lk	49	10	14	But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment than for you.
Luke	Lk	49	10	15	And thou, Capharnaum, which art exalted unto heaven, thou shalt be thrust down to hell.
Luke	Lk	49	10	16	He that heareth you heareth me: and he that despiseth you despiseth me: and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.
Luke	Lk	49	10	17	And the seventy-two returned with joy, saying: Lord, the devils also are subject to us in thy name.
Luke	Lk	49	10	18	And he said to them: I saw Satan like lightning falling from heaven.
Luke	Lk	49	10	19	Behold, I have given you power to tread upon serpents and scorpions and upon all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall hurt you.
Luke	Lk	49	10	20	But yet rejoice not in this, that spirits are subject unto you: but rejoice in this, that your names are written in heaven.
Luke	Lk	49	10	21	In that same hour, he rejoiced in the Holy Ghost and said: I confess to thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hidden these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them to little ones. Yea, Father, for so it hath seemed good in thy sight.
Luke	Lk	49	10	22	All things are delivered to me by my Father. And no one knoweth who the Son is, but the Father: and who the Father is, but the Son and to whom the Son will reveal him.
Luke	Lk	49	10	23	And turning to his disciples, he said: Blessed are the eyes that see the things which you see.
Luke	Lk	49	10	24	For I say to you that many prophets and kings have desired to see the things that you see and have not seen them; and to hear the things that you hear and have not heard them.
Luke	Lk	49	10	25	And behold a certain lawyer stood up, tempting him and saying, Master, what must I do to possess eternal life?
Luke	Lk	49	10	26	But he said to him: What is written in the law? How readest thou?
Luke	Lk	49	10	27	He answering, said: Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with thy whole heart and with thy whole soul and with all thy strength and with all thy mind: and thy neighbour as thyself.
Luke	Lk	49	10	28	And he said to him: Thou hast answered right. This do: and thou shalt live.
Luke	Lk	49	10	29	But he willing to justify himself, said to Jesus: And who is my neighbour?
Luke	Lk	49	10	30	And Jesus answering, said: A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho and fell among robbers, who also stripped him and having wounded him went away, leaving him half dead.
Luke	Lk	49	10	31	And it chanced, that a certain priest went down the same way: and seeing him, passed by.
Luke	Lk	49	10	32	In like manner also a Levite, when he was near the place and saw him, passed by.
Luke	Lk	49	10	33	But a certain Samaritan, being on his journey, came near him: and seeing him, was moved with compassion:
Luke	Lk	49	10	34	And going up to him, bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine: and setting him upon his own beast, brought him to an inn and took care of him.
Luke	Lk	49	10	35	And the next day he took out two pence and gave to the host and said: Take care of him; and whatsoever thou shalt spend over and above, I, at my return, will repay thee.
Luke	Lk	49	10	36	Which of these three, in thy opinion, was neighbour to him that fell among the robbers?
Luke	Lk	49	10	37	But he said: He that shewed mercy to him. And Jesus said to him: Go, and do thou in like manner.
Luke	Lk	49	10	38	Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain town: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house.
Luke	Lk	49	10	39	And she had a sister called Mary. who, sitting also at the Lord's feet, heard his word.
Luke	Lk	49	10	40	But Martha was busy about much serving. Who stood and said: Lord, hast thou no care that my sister hath left me alone to serve? Speak to her therefore, that she help me.
Luke	Lk	49	10	41	And the Lord answering, said to her: Martha, Martha, thou art careful and art troubled about many things:
Luke	Lk	49	10	42	But one thing is necessary. Mary hath chosen the best part, which shall not be taken away from her.
Luke	Lk	49	11	1	And it came to pass that as he was in a certain place praying, when he ceased, one of his disciples said to him: Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.
Luke	Lk	49	11	2	And he said to them: When you pray, say: Father, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come.
Luke	Lk	49	11	3	Give us this day our daily bread.
Luke	Lk	49	11	4	And forgive us our sins, for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation.
Luke	Lk	49	11	5	And he said to them: Which of you shall have a friend and shall go to him at midnight and shall say to him: Friend, lend me three loaves,
Luke	Lk	49	11	6	Because a friend of mine is come off his journey to me and I have not what to set before him.
Luke	Lk	49	11	7	And he from within should answer and say: Trouble me not; the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed. I cannot rise and give thee.
Luke	Lk	49	11	8	Yet if he shall continue knocking, I say to you, although he will not rise and give him because he is his friend; yet, because of his importunity, he will rise and give him as many as he needeth.
Luke	Lk	49	11	9	And I say to you: Ask, and it shall be given you: seek, and you shall find: knock, and it shall be opened to you.
Luke	Lk	49	11	10	For every one that asketh receiveth: and he that seeketh findeth: and to him that knocketh it shall be opened:
Luke	Lk	49	11	11	And which of you, if he ask his father bread, will he give him a stone? Or a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent?
Luke	Lk	49	11	12	Or if he shall ask an egg, will he reach him a scorpion?
Luke	Lk	49	11	13	If you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father from heaven give the good Spirit to them that ask him?
Luke	Lk	49	11	14	And he was casting out a devil: and the same was dumb. And when he had cast out the devil, the dumb spoke: and the multitudes, were in admiration at it.
Luke	Lk	49	11	15	But some of them said: He casteth out devils by Beelzebub, the prince of devils.
Luke	Lk	49	11	16	And others tempting, asked of him a sign from heaven.
Luke	Lk	49	11	17	But he seeing their thoughts, said to them: Every kingdom divided against itself shall be brought to desolation; and house upon house shall fall.
Luke	Lk	49	11	18	And if Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? Because you say that through Beelzebub I cast out devils.
Luke	Lk	49	11	19	Now if I cast out devils by Beelzebub, by whom do your children cast them out? Therefore, they shall be your judges.
Luke	Lk	49	11	20	But if I by the finger of God cast out devils, doubtless the kingdom of God is come upon you.
Luke	Lk	49	11	21	When a strong man armed keepeth his court, those things are in peace which he possesseth.
Luke	Lk	49	11	22	But if a stronger than he come upon him and overcome him, he will take away all his armour wherein he trusted and will distribute his spoils.
Luke	Lk	49	11	23	He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.
Luke	Lk	49	11	24	When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through places without water, seeking rest: and not finding, he saith: I will return into my house whence I came out.
Luke	Lk	49	11	25	And when he is come, he findeth it swept and garnished.
Luke	Lk	49	11	26	Then he goeth and taketh with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself: and entering in they dwell there. And the last state of that man becomes worse than the first.
Luke	Lk	49	11	27	And it came to pass, as he spoke these things, a certain woman from the crowd, lifting up her voice, said to him: Blessed is the womb that bore thee and the paps that gave thee suck.
Luke	Lk	49	11	28	But he said: Yea rather, blessed are they who hear the word of God and keep it.
Luke	Lk	49	11	29	And the multitudes running together, he began to say: This generation is a wicked generation. It asketh a sign: and a sign shall not be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.
Luke	Lk	49	11	30	For as Jonas was a sign to the Ninivites; so shall the Son of man also be to this generation.
Luke	Lk	49	11	31	The queen of the south shall rise in the judgment with the men of this generation and shall condemn them: because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon. And behold more than Solomon here.
Luke	Lk	49	11	32	The men of Ninive shall rise in the judgment with this generation and shall condemn it; Because they did penance at the preaching of Jonas. And behold more than Jonas here.
Luke	Lk	49	11	33	No man lighteth a candle and putteth it in a hidden place, nor under a bushel: but upon a candlestick, that they that come in may see the light.
Luke	Lk	49	11	34	The light of thy body is thy eye. If thy eye be single, thy whole body will be lightsome: but if it be evil, thy body also will be darksome.
Luke	Lk	49	11	35	Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness.
Luke	Lk	49	11	36	If then thy whole body be lightsome, having no part of darkness: the whole shall be lightsome and, as a bright lamp, shall enlighten thee.
Luke	Lk	49	11	37	And as he was speaking, a certain Pharisee prayed him that he would dine with him. And he going in, sat down to eat.
Luke	Lk	49	11	38	And the Pharisee began to say, thinking within himself, why he was not washed before dinner.
Luke	Lk	49	11	39	And the Lord said to him: Now you, Pharisees, make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter: but your inside is full of rapine and iniquity.
Luke	Lk	49	11	40	Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without make also that which is within?
Luke	Lk	49	11	41	But yet that which remaineth, give alms: and behold, all things are clean unto you.
Luke	Lk	49	11	42	But woe to you, Pharisees, because you tithe mint and rue and every herb and pass over judgment and the charity of God. Now these things you ought to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
Luke	Lk	49	11	43	Woe to you, Pharisees, because you love the uppermost seats in the synagogues and salutations in the marketplace.
Luke	Lk	49	11	44	Woe to you, because you are as sepulchres that appear not: and men that walk over are not aware.
Luke	Lk	49	11	45	And one of the lawyers answering, saith to him: Master, in saying these things, thou reproachest us also.
Luke	Lk	49	11	46	But he said: Woe to you lawyers also, because you load men with burdens which they cannot bear and you yourselves touch not the packs with one of your fingers.
Luke	Lk	49	11	47	Woe to you who build the monuments of the prophets: and your fathers killed them.
Luke	Lk	49	11	48	Truly you bear witness that you consent to the doings of your fathers. For they indeed killed them: and you build their sepulchres.
Luke	Lk	49	11	49	For this cause also the wisdom of God said: I will send to them prophets and apostles: and some of them they will kill and persecute.
Luke	Lk	49	11	50	That the blood of all the prophets which was shed from the foundation of the world may be required of this generation,
Luke	Lk	49	11	51	From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, who was slain between the altar and the temple. Yea I say to you: It shall be required of this generation.
Luke	Lk	49	11	52	Woe to you lawyers, for you have taken away the key of knowledge. You yourselves have not entered in: and those that were entering in, you have hindered.
Luke	Lk	49	11	53	And as he was saying these things to them, the Pharisees and the lawyers began violently to urge him and to oppress his mouth about many things,
Luke	Lk	49	11	54	Lying in wait for him and seeking to catch something from his mouth, that they might accuse him.
Luke	Lk	49	12	1	And when great multitudes stood about him, so that they trod one upon another, he began to say to his disciples: Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
Luke	Lk	49	12	2	For there is nothing covered that shall not be revealed: nor hidden that shall not be known.
Luke	Lk	49	12	3	For whatsoever things you have spoken in darkness shall be published in the light: and that which you have spoken in the ear in the chambers shall be preached on the housetops.
Luke	Lk	49	12	4	And I say to you, my friends: Be not afraid of them who kill the body and after that have no more that they can do.
Luke	Lk	49	12	5	But I will shew you whom you shall fear: Fear ye him who, after he hath killed, hath power to cast into hell. Yea, I say to you: Fear him.
Luke	Lk	49	12	6	Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God?
Luke	Lk	49	12	7	Yea, the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: you are of more value than many sparrows.
Luke	Lk	49	12	8	And I say to you: Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God.
Luke	Lk	49	12	9	But he that shall deny me before men shall be denied before the angels of God.
Luke	Lk	49	12	10	And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but to him that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven.
Luke	Lk	49	12	11	And when they shall bring you into the synagogues and to magistrates and powers, be not solicitous how or what you shall answer, or what you shall say.
Luke	Lk	49	12	12	For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what you must say.
Luke	Lk	49	12	13	And one of the multitude said to him: Master, speak to my brother that he divide the inheritance with me.
Luke	Lk	49	12	14	But he said to him: Man, who hath appointed me judge or divider over you?
Luke	Lk	49	12	15	And he said to them: Take heed and beware of all covetousness: for a man's life doth not consist in the abundance of things which he possesseth.
Luke	Lk	49	12	16	And he spoke a similitude to them, saying: The land of a certain rich man brought forth plenty of fruits.
Luke	Lk	49	12	17	And he thought within himself, saying: What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits?
Luke	Lk	49	12	18	And he said: This will I do: I will pull down my barns and will build greater: and into them will I gather all things that are grown to me and my goods.
Luke	Lk	49	12	19	And I will say to my soul: Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years. Take thy rest: eat, drink, make good cheer.
Luke	Lk	49	12	20	But God said to him: Thou fool, this night do they require thy soul of thee. And whose shall those things be which thou hast provided?
Luke	Lk	49	12	21	So is he that layeth up treasure for himself and is not rich towards God.
Luke	Lk	49	12	22	And he said to his disciples: Therefore I say to you: Be not solicitous for your life, what you shall eat, nor for your body, what you shall put on.
Luke	Lk	49	12	23	The life is more than the meat: and the body is more than the raiment.
Luke	Lk	49	12	24	Consider the ravens, for they sow not, neither do they reap, neither have they storehouse nor barn, and God feedeth them. How much are you more valuable than they?
Luke	Lk	49	12	25	And which of you by taking thought can add to his stature one cubit?
Luke	Lk	49	12	26	If then ye be not able to do so much as the least thing, why are you solicitous for the rest?
Luke	Lk	49	12	27	Consider the lilies, how they grow: they labour not, neither do they spin. But I say to you, not even Solomon in all his glory was clothed like one of these.
Luke	Lk	49	12	28	Now, if God clothe in this manner the grass that is to-day in the field and to-morrow is cast into the oven: how much more you, O ye of little faith?
Luke	Lk	49	12	29	And seek not what you shall eat or what you shall drink: and be not lifted up on high.
Luke	Lk	49	12	30	For all these things do the nations of the world seek. But your Father knoweth that you have need of these things.
Luke	Lk	49	12	31	But seek ye first the kingdom of God and his justice: and all these things shall be added unto you.
Luke	Lk	49	12	32	Fear not, little flock, for it hath pleased your Father to give you a kingdom.
Luke	Lk	49	12	33	Sell what you possess and give alms. Make to yourselves bags which grow not old, a treasure in heaven which faileth not: where no thief approacheth, nor moth corrupteth.
Luke	Lk	49	12	34	For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
Luke	Lk	49	12	35	Let your loins be girt and lamps burning in your hands.
Luke	Lk	49	12	36	And you yourselves like to men who wait for their lord, when he shall return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open to him immediately.
Luke	Lk	49	12	37	Blessed are those servants whom the Lord, when he cometh, shall find watching. Amen I say to you that he will gird himself and make them sit down to meat and passing will minister unto them.
Luke	Lk	49	12	38	And if he shall come in the second watch or come in the third watch and find them so, blessed are those servants.
Luke	Lk	49	12	39	But this know ye, that if the householder did know at what hour the thief would come, he would surely watch and would not suffer his house to be broken open.
Luke	Lk	49	12	40	Be you then also ready: for at what hour you think not the Son of man will come.
Luke	Lk	49	12	41	And Peter said to him: Lord, dost thou speak this parable to us, or likewise to all?
Luke	Lk	49	12	42	And the Lord said: Who thinkest thou is the faithful and wise steward, whom his lord setteth over his family, to give them their measure of wheat in due season?
Luke	Lk	49	12	43	Blessed is that servant whom, when his lord shall come, he shall find so doing.
Luke	Lk	49	12	44	Verily I say to you, he will set him over all that he possesseth.
Luke	Lk	49	12	45	But if that servant shall say in his heart: My Lord is long a coming; and shall begin to strike the men-servants and maid-servants, and to eat and to drink and be drunk:
Luke	Lk	49	12	46	The lord of that servant will come in the day that he hopeth not, and at the hour that he knoweth not: and shall separate him and shall appoint him his portion with unbelievers.
Luke	Lk	49	12	47	And that servant, who knew the will of his lord and prepared not himself and did not according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.
Luke	Lk	49	12	48	But he that knew not and did things worthy of stripes shall be beaten with few stripes. And unto whomsoever much is given, of him much shall be required: and to whom they have committed much, of him they will demand the more.
Luke	Lk	49	12	49	I am come to cast fire on the earth. And what will I, but that it be kindled?
Luke	Lk	49	12	50	And I have a baptism wherewith I am to be baptized. And how am I straitened until it be accomplished?
Luke	Lk	49	12	51	Think ye, that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, no; but separation.
Luke	Lk	49	12	52	For there shall be from henceforth five in one house divided: three against two, and two against three.
Luke	Lk	49	12	53	The father shall be divided against the son and the son against his father: the mother against the daughter and the daughter against her mother: the mother-in-law against the daughter-in-law and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.
Luke	Lk	49	12	54	And he said also to the multitudes: When you see a cloud rising from the west, presently you say: A shower is coming. And so it happeneth.
Luke	Lk	49	12	55	And when ye see the south wind blow, you say: There will heat. And it cometh to pass.
Luke	Lk	49	12	56	You hypocrites, you know how to discern the face of the heaven and of the earth: but how is it that you do not discern this time?
Luke	Lk	49	12	57	And why, even of yourselves, do you not judge that which is just?
Luke	Lk	49	12	58	And when thou goest with thy adversary to the prince, whilst thou art in the way, endeavour to be delivered from him: lest perhaps he draw thee to he judge, and the judge deliver thee to the exacter, and the exacter cast thee into prison.
Luke	Lk	49	12	59	I say to thee, thou shalt not go out thence until thou pay the very last mite.
Luke	Lk	49	13	1	And there were present, at that very time, some that told him of the Galileans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.
Luke	Lk	49	13	2	And he answering, said to them: Think you that these Galileans were sinners above all the men of Galilee, because they suffered such things?
Luke	Lk	49	13	3	No, I say to you: but unless you shall do penance, you shall all likewise perish.
Luke	Lk	49	13	4	Or those eighteen upon whom the tower fell in Siloe and slew them: think you that they also were debtors above all the men that dwelt in Jerusalem?
Luke	Lk	49	13	5	No, I say to you: but except you do penance, you shall all likewise perish.
Luke	Lk	49	13	6	He spoke also this parable: A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard: and he came seeking fruit on it and found none.
Luke	Lk	49	13	7	And he said to the dresser of the vineyard: Behold, for these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree and I find none. Cut it down therefore. Why cumbereth it the ground?
Luke	Lk	49	13	8	But he answering, said to him: Lord, let it alone this year also, until I dig about it and dung it.
Luke	Lk	49	13	9	And if happily it bear fruit: but if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down.
Luke	Lk	49	13	10	And he was teaching in their synagogue on their sabbath.
Luke	Lk	49	13	11	And behold there was a woman who had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years. And she was bowed together: neither could she look upwards at all.
Luke	Lk	49	13	12	Whom when Jesus saw, he called her unto him and said to her: Woman, thou art delivered from thy infirmity.
Luke	Lk	49	13	13	And he laid his hands upon her: and immediately she was made straight and glorified God.
Luke	Lk	49	13	14	And the ruler of the synagogue being angry that Jesus had healed on the sabbath answering, said to the multitude: Six days there are wherein you ought to work. In them therefore come and be healed: and not on the sabbath day.
Luke	Lk	49	13	15	And the Lord answering him, said: Ye hypocrites, doth not every one of you, on the sabbath day, loose his ox or his ass from the manger and lead them to water?
Luke	Lk	49	13	16	And ought not this daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?
Luke	Lk	49	13	17	And when he said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the things that were gloriously done by him.
Luke	Lk	49	13	18	He said therefore: To what is the kingdom of God like, and whereunto shall I resemble it?
Luke	Lk	49	13	19	It is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took and cast into his garden: and it grew and became a great tree, and the birds of the air lodged in the branches thereof.
Luke	Lk	49	13	20	And again he said: Whereunto shall I esteem the kingdom of God to be like?
Luke	Lk	49	13	21	It is like to leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.
Luke	Lk	49	13	22	And he went through the cities and towns teaching and making his journey to Jerusalem.
Luke	Lk	49	13	23	And a certain man said to him: Lord, are they few that are saved? But he said to them:
Luke	Lk	49	13	24	Strive to enter by the narrow gate: for many, I say to you, shall seek to enter and shall not be able.
Luke	Lk	49	13	25	But when the master of the house shall be gone in and shall shut the door, you shall begin to stand without; and knock at the door, saying: Lord, open to us. And he answering, shall say to you: I know you not, whence you are.
Luke	Lk	49	13	26	Then you shall begin to say: We have eaten and drunk in thy presence: and thou hast taught in our streets.
Luke	Lk	49	13	27	And he shall say to you: I know you not, whence you are. Depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.
Luke	Lk	49	13	28	There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth; when you shall see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God: and you yourselves thrust out.
Luke	Lk	49	13	29	And there shall come from the east and the west and the north and the south: and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.
Luke	Lk	49	13	30	And behold, they are last that shall be first: and they are first that shall be last.
Luke	Lk	49	13	31	The same day, there came some of the Pharisees, saying to him: Depart, and get thee hence, for Herod hath a mind to kill thee.
Luke	Lk	49	13	32	And he said to them: Go and tell that fox: Behold, I cast out devils and do cures, to-day and to-morrow, and the third day I am consummated.
Luke	Lk	49	13	33	Nevertheless, I must walk to-day and to-morrow and the day following, because it cannot be that a prophet perish, out of Jerusalem.
Luke	Lk	49	13	34	Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killest the prophets; and stonest them that are sent to thee, how often would I have gathered thy children as the bird doth her brood under her wings, and thou wouldest not?
Luke	Lk	49	13	35	Behold your house shall be left to you desolate. And I say to you that you shall not see me till the time come when you shall say: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
Luke	Lk	49	14	1	And it came to pass, when Jesus went into the house of one of the Pharisees, on the sabbath day, that they watched him.
Luke	Lk	49	14	2	And behold, there was a certain man before him that had the dropsy.
Luke	Lk	49	14	3	And Jesus answering, spoke to the lawyers and Pharisees, saying: Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day?
Luke	Lk	49	14	4	But they held their peace. But he taking him, healed him and sent him away.
Luke	Lk	49	14	5	And answering them, he said: Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fall into a pit and will not immediately draw him out, on the sabbath day?
Luke	Lk	49	14	6	And they could not answer him to these things.
Luke	Lk	49	14	7	And he spoke a parable also to them that were invited, marking how they chose the first seats at the table, saying to them:
Luke	Lk	49	14	8	When thou art invited to a wedding, sit not down in the first place, lest perhaps one more honourable than thou be invited by him:
Luke	Lk	49	14	9	And he that invited thee and him, come and say to thee: Give this man place. And then thou begin with shame to take the lowest place.
Luke	Lk	49	14	10	But when thou art invited, go, sit down in the lowest place; that when he who invited thee cometh, he may say to thee: Friend, go up higher. Then shalt thou have glory before them that sit at table with thee.
Luke	Lk	49	14	11	Because every one that exalteth himself shall be humbled: and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
Luke	Lk	49	14	12	And he said to him also that had invited him: When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends nor thy brethren nor thy kinsmen nor thy neighbours who are rich; lest perhaps they also invite thee again, and a recompense be made to thee.
Luke	Lk	49	14	13	But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame and the blind.
Luke	Lk	49	14	14	And thou shalt be blessed, because they have not wherewith to make thee recompense: for recompense shall be made thee at the resurrection of the just.
Luke	Lk	49	14	15	When one of them that sat at table with him had heard these things, he said to him: Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.
Luke	Lk	49	14	16	But he said to him: A certain man made a great supper and invited many.
Luke	Lk	49	14	17	And he sent his servant at the hour of supper to say to them that were invited, that they should come: for now all things are ready.
Luke	Lk	49	14	18	And they began all at once to make excuse. The first said to him: I have bought a farm and I must needs go out and see it. I pray thee, hold me excused.
Luke	Lk	49	14	19	And another said: I have bought five yoke of oxen and I go to try them. I pray thee, hold me excused.
Luke	Lk	49	14	20	And another said: I have married a wife; and therefore I cannot come.
Luke	Lk	49	14	21	And the servant returning, told these things to his lord. Then the master of the house, being angry, said to his servant: Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city; and bring in hither the poor and the feeble and the blind and the lame.
Luke	Lk	49	14	22	And the servant said: Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded; and yet there is room.
Luke	Lk	49	14	23	And the Lord said to the servant: Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.
Luke	Lk	49	14	24	But I say unto you that none of those men that were invited shall taste of my supper.
Luke	Lk	49	14	25	And there went great multitudes with him. And turning, he said to them:
Luke	Lk	49	14	26	If any man come to me, and hate not his father and mother and wife and children and brethren and sisters, yea and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.
Luke	Lk	49	14	27	And whosoever doth not carry his cross and come after me cannot be my disciple.
Luke	Lk	49	14	28	For which of you, having a mind to build a tower, doth not first sit down and reckon the charges that are necessary, whether he have wherewithal to finish it:
Luke	Lk	49	14	29	Lest, after he hath laid the foundation and is not able to finish it, all that see it begin to mock him,
Luke	Lk	49	14	30	Saying: This man began to build and was not able to finish.
Luke	Lk	49	14	31	Or, what king, about to go to make war against another king, doth not first sit down and think whether he be able, with ten thousand, to meet him that, with twenty thousand, cometh against him?
Luke	Lk	49	14	32	Or else, while the other is yet afar off, sending an embassy, he desireth conditions of peace.
Luke	Lk	49	14	33	So likewise every one of you that doth not renounce all that he possesseth cannot be my disciple.
Luke	Lk	49	14	34	Salt is good. But if the salt shall lose its savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned?
Luke	Lk	49	14	35	It is neither profitable for the land nor for the dunghill: but shall be cast out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
Luke	Lk	49	15	1	Now the publicans and sinners drew near unto him to hear him.
Luke	Lk	49	15	2	And the Pharisees and the scribes murmured, saying: This man receiveth sinners and eateth with them.
Luke	Lk	49	15	3	And he spoke to them this parable, saying:
Luke	Lk	49	15	4	What man of you that hath an hundred sheep, and if he shall lose one of them, doth he not leave the ninety-nine in the desert and go after that which was lost, until he find it?
Luke	Lk	49	15	5	And when he hath found it, lay it upon his shoulders, rejoicing?
Luke	Lk	49	15	6	And coming home, call together his friends and neighbours, saying to them: Rejoice with me, because I have found my sheep that was lost?
Luke	Lk	49	15	7	I say to you that even so there shall be joy in heaven upon one sinner that doth penance, more than upon ninety-nine just who need not penance.
Luke	Lk	49	15	8	Or what woman having ten groats, if she lose one groat, doth not light a candle and sweep the house and seek diligently until she find it?
Luke	Lk	49	15	9	And when she hath found it, call together her friends and neighbours, saying: Rejoice with me, because I have found the groat which I had lost.
Luke	Lk	49	15	10	So I say to you, there shall be joy before the angels of God upon one sinner doing penance.
Luke	Lk	49	15	11	And he said: A certain man had two sons.
Luke	Lk	49	15	12	And the younger of them said to his father: Father, give me the portion of substance that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his substance.
Luke	Lk	49	15	13	And not many days after, the younger son, gathering all together, went abroad into a far country: and there wasted his substance, living riotously.
Luke	Lk	49	15	14	And after he had spent all, there came a mighty famine in that country: and he began to be in want.
Luke	Lk	49	15	15	And he went and cleaved to one of the citizens of that country. And he sent him into his farm to feed swine.
Luke	Lk	49	15	16	And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him.
Luke	Lk	49	15	17	And returning to himself, he said: How many hired servants in my father's house abound with bread, and I here perish with hunger!
Luke	Lk	49	15	18	I will arise and will go to my father and say to him: Father, I have sinned against heaven and before thee.
Luke	Lk	49	15	19	I am not worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.
Luke	Lk	49	15	20	And rising up, he came to his father. And when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him and was moved with compassion and running to him fell upon his neck and kissed him.
Luke	Lk	49	15	21	And the son said to him: Father: I have sinned against heaven and before thee I am not now worthy to be called thy son.
Luke	Lk	49	15	22	And the father said to his servants: Bring forth quickly the first robe and put it on him: and put a ring on his hand and shoes on his feet.
Luke	Lk	49	15	23	And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it: and let us eat and make merry:
Luke	Lk	49	15	24	Because this my son was dead and is come to life again, was lost and is found. And they began to be merry.
Luke	Lk	49	15	25	Now his elder son was in the field and when he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing.
Luke	Lk	49	15	26	And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant.
Luke	Lk	49	15	27	And he said to him: Thy brother is come and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe.
Luke	Lk	49	15	28	And he was angry and would not go in. His father therefore coming out began to entreat him.
Luke	Lk	49	15	29	And he answering, said to his father: Behold, for so many years do I serve thee and I have never transgressed thy commandment: and yet thou hast never given me a kid to make merry with my friends.
Luke	Lk	49	15	30	But as soon as this thy son is come, who hath devoured his substance with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.
Luke	Lk	49	15	31	But he said to him: Son, thou art always with me; and all I have is thine.
Luke	Lk	49	15	32	But it was fit that we should make merry and be glad: for this thy brother was dead and is come to life again; he was lost, and is found.
Luke	Lk	49	16	1	And he said also to his disciples: There was a certain rich man who had a steward: and the same was accused unto him, that he had wasted his goods.
Luke	Lk	49	16	2	And he called him and said to him: How is it that I hear this of thee? Give an account of thy stewardship: for now thou canst be steward no longer.
Luke	Lk	49	16	3	And the steward said within himself: What shall I do, because my lord taketh away from me the stewardship? To dig I am not able; to beg I am ashamed.
Luke	Lk	49	16	4	I know what I will do, that when I shall be removed from the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.
Luke	Lk	49	16	5	Therefore, calling together every one of his lord's debtors, he said to the first: How much dost thou owe my lord?
Luke	Lk	49	16	6	But he said: An hundred barrels of oil. And he said to him: Take thy bill and sit down quickly and write fifty.
Luke	Lk	49	16	7	Then he said to another: And how much dost thou owe? Who said: An hundred quarters of wheat. He said to him: Take thy bill and write eighty.
Luke	Lk	49	16	8	And the lord commended the unjust steward, forasmuch as he had done wisely: for the children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light.
Luke	Lk	49	16	9	And I say to you: Make unto you friends of the mammon of iniquity: that when you shall fail, they may receive you into everlasting dwellings.
Luke	Lk	49	16	10	He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in that which is greater: and he that is unjust in that which is little is unjust also in that which is greater.
Luke	Lk	49	16	11	If then you have not been faithful in the unjust mammon, who will trust you with that which is the true?
Luke	Lk	49	16	12	And if you have not been faithful in that which is another's, who will give you that which is your own?
Luke	Lk	49	16	13	No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one and love the other: or he will hold to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon.
Luke	Lk	49	16	14	Now the Pharisees, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him.
Luke	Lk	49	16	15	And he said to them: you are they who justify yourselves before men, but God knoweth your hearts. For that which is high to men is an abomination before God.
Luke	Lk	49	16	16	The law and the prophets were until John. From that time the kingdom of God is preached: and every one useth violence towards it.
Luke	Lk	49	16	17	And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass than one tittle of the law to fall.
Luke	Lk	49	16	18	Every one that putteth away his wife and marrieth another committeth adultery: and he that marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery.
Luke	Lk	49	16	19	There was a certain rich man who was clothed in purple and fine linen and feasted sumptuously every day.
Luke	Lk	49	16	20	And there was a certain beggar, named Lazarus, who lay at his gate, full of sores,
Luke	Lk	49	16	21	Desiring to be filled with the crumbs that fell from the rich man's table. And no one did give him: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.
Luke	Lk	49	16	22	And it came to pass that the beggar died and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom. And the rich man also died: and he was buried in hell.
Luke	Lk	49	16	23	And lifting up his eyes when he was in torments, he saw Abraham afar off and Lazarus in his bosom:
Luke	Lk	49	16	24	And he cried and said: Father Abraham, have mercy on me and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water to cool my tongue: for I am tormented in this flame.
Luke	Lk	49	16	25	And Abraham said to him: Son, remember that thou didst receive good things in thy lifetime, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted and thou art tormented.
Luke	Lk	49	16	26	And besides all this, between us and you, there is fixed a great chaos: so that they who would pass from hence to you cannot, nor from thence come hither.
Luke	Lk	49	16	27	And he said: Then, father, I beseech thee that thou wouldst send him to my father's house, for I have five brethren,
Luke	Lk	49	16	28	That he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torments.
Luke	Lk	49	16	29	And Abraham said to him: They have Moses and the prophets. Let them hear them.
Luke	Lk	49	16	30	But he said: No, father Abraham: but if one went to them from the dead, they will do penance.
Luke	Lk	49	16	31	And he said to him: If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they believe, if one rise again from the dead.
Luke	Lk	49	17	1	And he said to his disciples: It is impossible that scandals should not come. But woe to him through whom they come!
Luke	Lk	49	17	2	It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck and he cast into the sea, than that he should scandalize one of these little ones.
Luke	Lk	49	17	3	Take heed to yourselves. If thy brother sin against thee, reprove him: and if he do penance, forgive him.
Luke	Lk	49	17	4	And if he sin against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day be converted unto thee, saying: I repent: forgive him.
Luke	Lk	49	17	5	And the apostles said to the Lord: Increase our faith.
Luke	Lk	49	17	6	And the Lord said: If you had faith like to a grain of mustard seed, you might say to this mulberry tree: Be thou rooted up and be thou transplanted into the sea. And it would obey you.
Luke	Lk	49	17	7	But which of you, having a servant ploughing or feeding cattle, will say to him, when he is come from the field: Immediately go. Sit down to meat.
Luke	Lk	49	17	8	And will not rather say to him: Make ready my supper and gird thyself and serve me, whilst I eat and drink; and afterwards thou shalt eat and drink?
Luke	Lk	49	17	9	Doth he thank that servant for doing the things which he commanded him?
Luke	Lk	49	17	10	I think not. So you also, when you shall have done all these things that are commanded you, say: We are unprofitable servants; we have done that which we ought to do.
Luke	Lk	49	17	11	And it came to pass, as he was going to Jerusalem, he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.
Luke	Lk	49	17	12	And as he entered into a certain town, there met him ten men that were lepers, who stood afar off.
Luke	Lk	49	17	13	And lifted up their voice, saying: Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.
Luke	Lk	49	17	14	Whom when he saw, he said: Go, shew yourselves to the priests. And it came to pass, as they went, they were made clean.
Luke	Lk	49	17	15	And one of them, when he saw that he was made clean, went back, with a loud voice glorifying God.
Luke	Lk	49	17	16	And he fell on his face before his feet, giving thanks. And this was a Samaritan.
Luke	Lk	49	17	17	And Jesus answering, said: Were not ten made clean? And where are the nine?
Luke	Lk	49	17	18	There is no one found to return and give glory to God, but this stranger.
Luke	Lk	49	17	19	And he said to him: Arise, go thy way; for thy faith hath made thee whole.
Luke	Lk	49	17	20	And being asked by the Pharisees when the kingdom of God should come, he answering them and said: The kingdom of God cometh not with observation.
Luke	Lk	49	17	21	Neither shall they say: Behold here, or behold there. For lo, the kingdom of God is within you.
Luke	Lk	49	17	22	And he said to his disciples: The days will come when you shall desire to see one day of the Son of man. And you shall not see it.
Luke	Lk	49	17	23	And they will say to you: See here, and see there. Go ye not after, nor follow them.
Luke	Lk	49	17	24	For as the lightning that lighteneth from under heaven shineth unto the parts that are under heaven, so shall the Son of man be in his day.
Luke	Lk	49	17	25	But first he must suffer many things and be rejected by this generation.
Luke	Lk	49	17	26	And as it came to pass in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.
Luke	Lk	49	17	27	They did eat and drink, they married wives and were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark and the flood came and destroyed them all.
Luke	Lk	49	17	28	Likewise as it came to pass in the days of Lot. They did eat and drink, they bought and sold, they planted and built.
Luke	Lk	49	17	29	And in the day that Lot went out of Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven and destroyed them all.
Luke	Lk	49	17	30	Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man shall be revealed.
Luke	Lk	49	17	31	In that hour, he that shall be on the housetop, and his goods in the house, let him not go down to take them away: and he that shall be in the field, in like manner, let him not return back.
Luke	Lk	49	17	32	Remember Lot's wife.
Luke	Lk	49	17	33	Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it: and whosoever shall lose it shall preserve it.
Luke	Lk	49	17	34	I say to you: In that night there shall be two men in one bed. The one shall be taken and the other shall be left.
Luke	Lk	49	17	35	Two women shall be grinding together. The one shall be taken and the other shall be left. Two men shall be in the field. The one shall be taken and the other shall be left.
Luke	Lk	49	17	36	They answering, say to him: Where, Lord?
Luke	Lk	49	17	37	Who said to them: Wheresoever the body shall be, thither will the eagles also be gathered together.
Luke	Lk	49	18	1	And he spoke also a parable to them, that we ought always to pray and not to faint,
Luke	Lk	49	18	2	Saying: There was a judge in a certain city, who feared not God nor regarded man.
Luke	Lk	49	18	3	And there was a certain widow in that city; and she came to him, saying: Avenge me of my adversary.
Luke	Lk	49	18	4	And he would not for a long time. But afterwards he said within himself: Although I fear not God nor regard man,
Luke	Lk	49	18	5	Yet because this widow is troublesome to me, I will avenge her, lest continually coming she weary me.
Luke	Lk	49	18	6	And the Lord said: Hear what the unjust judge saith.
Luke	Lk	49	18	7	And will not God revenge his elect who cry to him day and night? And will he have patience in their regard?
Luke	Lk	49	18	8	I say to you that he will quickly revenge them. But yet the Son of man, when he cometh, shall he find, think you, faith on earth?
Luke	Lk	49	18	9	And to some who trusted in themselves as just and despised others, he spoke also this parable:
Luke	Lk	49	18	10	Two men went up into the temple to pray: the one a Pharisee and the other a publican.
Luke	Lk	49	18	11	The Pharisee standing, prayed thus with himself: O God, I give thee thanks that I am not as the rest of men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, as also is this publican.
Luke	Lk	49	18	12	I fast twice in a week: I give tithes of all that I possess.
Luke	Lk	49	18	13	And the publican, standing afar off, would not so much as lift up his eyes towards heaven; but struck his breast, saying: O God, be merciful to me a sinner.
Luke	Lk	49	18	14	I say to you, this man went down into his house justified rather than the other: because every one that exalteth himself shall be humbled: and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
Luke	Lk	49	18	15	And they brought unto him also infants, that he might touch them. Which when the disciples saw, they rebuked them.
Luke	Lk	49	18	16	But Jesus, calling them together, said: Suffer children to come to me and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.
Luke	Lk	49	18	17	Amen, I say to you: Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a child shall not enter into it.
Luke	Lk	49	18	18	And a certain ruler asked him, saying: Good master, what shall I do to possess everlasting life?
Luke	Lk	49	18	19	And Jesus said to him: Why dost thou call me good? None is good but God alone.
Luke	Lk	49	18	20	Thou knowest the commandments: Thou shalt not kill. Thou shalt not commit adultery: Thou shalt not steal: Thou shalt not bear false witness: Honour thy father and mother.
Luke	Lk	49	18	21	Who said: All these things have I kept from my youth.
Luke	Lk	49	18	22	Which when Jesus had heard, he said to him: Yet one thing is wanting to thee. Sell all whatever thou hast and give to the poor: and thou shalt have treasure in heaven. And come, follow me.
Luke	Lk	49	18	23	He having heard these things, became sorrowful: for he was very rich.
Luke	Lk	49	18	24	And Jesus seeing him become sorrowful, said: How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God
Luke	Lk	49	18	25	For it is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
Luke	Lk	49	18	26	And they that heard it said: Who then can be saved?
Luke	Lk	49	18	27	He said to them: The things that are impossible with men are possible with God.
Luke	Lk	49	18	28	Then Peter said: Behold, we have left all things and have followed thee.
Luke	Lk	49	18	29	Who said to them: Amen, I say to you, there is no man that hath left home or parents or brethren or wife or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,
Luke	Lk	49	18	30	Who shall not receive much more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.
Luke	Lk	49	18	31	Then Jesus took unto him the twelve and said to them: Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and all things shall be accomplished which were written by the prophets concerning the Son of man.
Luke	Lk	49	18	32	For he shall be delivered to the Gentiles and shall be mocked and scourged and spit upon.
Luke	Lk	49	18	33	And after they have scourged him, they will put him to death. And the third day he shall rise again.
Luke	Lk	49	18	34	And they understood none of these things, and this word was hid from them: and they understood not the things that were said.
Luke	Lk	49	18	35	Now it came to pass, when he drew nigh to Jericho, that a certain blind man sat by the way side, begging.
Luke	Lk	49	18	36	And when he heard the multitude passing by, he asked what this meant.
Luke	Lk	49	18	37	And they told him that Jesus of Nazareth was passing by.
Luke	Lk	49	18	38	And he cried out, saying: Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me.
Luke	Lk	49	18	39	And they that went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried out much more: Son of David, have mercy on me.
Luke	Lk	49	18	40	And Jesus standing, commanded him to be brought unto him. And when he was come near, he asked him,
Luke	Lk	49	18	41	Saying; What wilt thou that I do to thee? But he said: Lord, that I may see.
Luke	Lk	49	18	42	And Jesus said to him: Receive thy sight: thy faith hath made thee whole.
Luke	Lk	49	18	43	And immediately he saw and followed him, glorifying God. And all the people, when they saw it, gave praise to God.
Luke	Lk	49	19	1	And entering he walked through Jericho.
Luke	Lk	49	19	2	And behold, there was a man named Zacheus, who was the chief of the publicans: and he was rich.
Luke	Lk	49	19	3	And he sought to see Jesus who he was: and he could not for the crowd, because he was low of stature.
Luke	Lk	49	19	4	And running before, he climbed up into a sycamore tree, that he might see him: for he was to pass that way.
Luke	Lk	49	19	5	And when Jesus was come to the place, looking up, he saw him and said to him: Zacheus, make haste and come down: for this day I must abide in thy house.
Luke	Lk	49	19	6	And he made haste and came down and received him with joy.
Luke	Lk	49	19	7	And when all saw it, they murmured, saying, that he was gone to be a guest with a man that was a sinner.
Luke	Lk	49	19	8	But Zacheus standing, said to the Lord: Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have wronged any man of any thing, I restore him fourfold.
Luke	Lk	49	19	9	Jesus said to him: This day is salvation come to this house, because he also is a son of Abraham.
Luke	Lk	49	19	10	For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.
Luke	Lk	49	19	11	As they were hearing these things, he added and spoke a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately be manifested.
Luke	Lk	49	19	12	He said therefore: a certain nobleman went into a far country, to receive for himself a kingdom and to return.
Luke	Lk	49	19	13	And calling his ten servants, he gave them ten pounds and said to them: Trade till I come.
Luke	Lk	49	19	14	But his citizens hated him and they sent an embassage after him, saying: We will not have this man to reign over us.
Luke	Lk	49	19	15	And it came to pass that he returned, having received the kingdom: and he commanded his servants to be called, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading,
Luke	Lk	49	19	16	And the first came saying: Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds.
Luke	Lk	49	19	17	And he said to him: Well done, thou good servant, because thou hast been faithful in a little, thou shalt have power over ten cities.
Luke	Lk	49	19	18	And the second came, saying: Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds.
Luke	Lk	49	19	19	And he said to him: Be thou also over five cities.
Luke	Lk	49	19	20	And another came, saying: Lord, behold here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin.
Luke	Lk	49	19	21	For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up what thou didst not lay down: and thou reapest that which thou didst not sow.
Luke	Lk	49	19	22	He saith to him: Out of thy own mouth I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up what I laid not down and reaping that which I did not sow.
Luke	Lk	49	19	23	And why then didst thou not give my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have exacted it with usury?
Luke	Lk	49	19	24	And he said to them that stood by: Take the pound away from him and give it to him that hath ten pounds.
Luke	Lk	49	19	25	And they said to him: Lord, he hath ten pounds.
Luke	Lk	49	19	26	But I say to you that to every one that hath shall be given, and he shall abound: and from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken from him.
Luke	Lk	49	19	27	But as for those my enemies, who would not have me reign over them, bring them hither and kill them before me.
Luke	Lk	49	19	28	And having said these things, he went before, going up to Jerusalem.
Luke	Lk	49	19	29	And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethania, unto the mount called Olivet, he sent two of his disciples,
Luke	Lk	49	19	30	Saying: Go into the town which is over against you, at your entering into which you shall find the colt of an ass tied, on which no man ever hath sitten: loose him and bring him hither.
Luke	Lk	49	19	31	And if any man shall ask you: Why do you loose him? You shall say thus unto him: Because the Lord hath need of his service.
Luke	Lk	49	19	32	And they that were sent went their way and found the colt standing, as he said unto them.
Luke	Lk	49	19	33	And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said to them: Why loose you the colt?
Luke	Lk	49	19	34	But they said: Because the Lord hath need of him.
Luke	Lk	49	19	35	And they brought him to Jesus. And casting their garments on the colt, they set Jesus thereon.
Luke	Lk	49	19	36	And as he went, they spread their clothes underneath in the way.
Luke	Lk	49	19	37	And when he was now coming near the descent of Mount Olivet, the whole multitude of his disciples began with joy to praise God with a loud voice, for all the mighty works they had seen,
Luke	Lk	49	19	38	Saying: Blessed be the king who cometh in the name of the Lord! Peace in heaven and glory on high!
Luke	Lk	49	19	39	And some of the Pharisees, from amongst the multitude, said to him: Master, rebuke thy disciples.
Luke	Lk	49	19	40	To whom he said: I say to you that if these shall hold their peace, the stones will cry out.
Luke	Lk	49	19	41	And when he drew near, seeing the city, he wept over it, saying:
Luke	Lk	49	19	42	If thou also hadst known, and that in this thy day, the things that are to thy peace: but now they are hidden from thy eyes.
Luke	Lk	49	19	43	For the days shall come upon thee: and thy enemies shall cast a trench about thee and compass thee round and straiten thee on every side,
Luke	Lk	49	19	44	And beat thee flat to the ground, and thy children who are in thee. And they shall not leave in thee a stone upon a stone: because thou hast not known the time of thy visitation.
Luke	Lk	49	19	45	And entering into the temple, he began to cast out them that sold therein and them that bought.
Luke	Lk	49	19	46	Saying to them: It is written: My house is the house of prayer. But you have made it a den of thieves.
Luke	Lk	49	19	47	And he was teaching daily in the temple. And the chief priests and the scribes and the rulers of the people sought to destroy him.
Luke	Lk	49	19	48	And they found not what to do to him: for all the people were very attentive to hear him.
Luke	Lk	49	20	1	And it came to pass that on one of the days, as he was teaching the people in the temple and preaching the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes, with the ancients, met together,
Luke	Lk	49	20	2	And spoke to him, saying: Tell us, by what authority dost thou these things? Or, who is he that hath given thee this authority?
Luke	Lk	49	20	3	And Jesus answering, said to them: I will also ask you one thing. Answer me:
Luke	Lk	49	20	4	The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men?
Luke	Lk	49	20	5	But they thought within themselves, saying: If we shall say, From heaven: he will say: Why then did you not believe in him?
Luke	Lk	49	20	6	But if we say, of men: the whole people will stone us. For they are persuaded that John was a prophet.
Luke	Lk	49	20	7	And they answered that they knew not whence it was.
Luke	Lk	49	20	8	And Jesus said to them: Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.
Luke	Lk	49	20	9	And he began to speak to the people this parable: A certain man planted a vineyard and let it out to husbandmen: and he was abroad for a long time.
Luke	Lk	49	20	10	And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard. Who, beating him, sent him away empty.
Luke	Lk	49	20	11	And again he sent another servant. But they beat him also and, treating him reproachfully, sent him away empty.
Luke	Lk	49	20	12	And again he sent the third: and they wounded him also and cast him out.
Luke	Lk	49	20	13	Then the lord of the vineyard said: What shall I do? I will send my beloved son. It may be, when they see him, they will reverence him.
Luke	Lk	49	20	14	Whom, when the husbandmen saw, they thought within themselves, saying: This is the heir. Let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.
Luke	Lk	49	20	15	So casting him out of the vineyard, they killed him. What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do to them?
Luke	Lk	49	20	16	He will come and will destroy these husbandmen and will give the vineyard to others. Which they hearing, said to him: God forbid.
Luke	Lk	49	20	17	But he looking on them, said: What is this then that is written, The stone, which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner?
Luke	Lk	49	20	18	Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be bruised: and upon whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
Luke	Lk	49	20	19	And the chief priests and the scribes sought to lay hands on him the same hour: but they feared the people, for they knew that he spoke this parable to them.
Luke	Lk	49	20	20	And being upon the watch, they sent spies, who should feign themselves just, that they might take hold of him in his words, that they might deliver him up to the authority and power of the governor.
Luke	Lk	49	20	21	And they asked him, saying: Master, we know that thou speakest and teachest rightly: and thou dost not respect any person, but teachest the way of God in truth.
Luke	Lk	49	20	22	Is it lawful for us to give tribute to Caesar, or no?
Luke	Lk	49	20	23	But he, considering their guile, said to them: Why tempt you me?
Luke	Lk	49	20	24	Shew me a penny. Whose image and inscription hath it? They answering, said to him: Caesar's.
Luke	Lk	49	20	25	And he said to them: Render therefore to Caesar the things, that are Caesar's: and to God the things that are God's.
Luke	Lk	49	20	26	And they could not reprehend his word before the people: and wondering at his answer, they held their peace.
Luke	Lk	49	20	27	And there came to him some of the Sadducees, who deny that there is any resurrection: and they asked him,
Luke	Lk	49	20	28	Saying: Master, Moses wrote unto us: If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he leave no children, that his brother should take her to wife and raise up seed unto his brother.
Luke	Lk	49	20	29	There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife and died without children.
Luke	Lk	49	20	30	And the next took her to wife: and he also died childless.
Luke	Lk	49	20	31	And the third took her. And in like manner, all the seven: and they left no children and died.
Luke	Lk	49	20	32	Last of all the woman died also.
Luke	Lk	49	20	33	In the resurrection therefore, whose wife of them shall she be? For all the seven had her to wife.
Luke	Lk	49	20	34	And Jesus said to them: The children of this world marry and are given in marriage:
Luke	Lk	49	20	35	But they that shall be accounted worthy of that world and of the resurrection from the dead shall neither be married nor take wives.
Luke	Lk	49	20	36	Neither can they die any more for they are equal to the angels and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
Luke	Lk	49	20	37	Now that the dead rise again, Moses also shewed at the bush, when he called the Lord: The God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob.
Luke	Lk	49	20	38	For he is not the God of the dead, but of the living: for all live to him.
Luke	Lk	49	20	39	And some of the scribes answering, said to him: Master, thou hast said well.
Luke	Lk	49	20	40	And after that they durst not ask him any more questions.
Luke	Lk	49	20	41	But he said to them: How say they that Christ is the son of David?
Luke	Lk	49	20	42	And David himself saith in the book of Psalms: The Lord said to my Lord, sit thou on my right hand,
Luke	Lk	49	20	43	Till I make thy enemies thy footstool.
Luke	Lk	49	20	44	David then calleth him Lord. And how is he his son?
Luke	Lk	49	20	45	And in the hearing of all the people, he said to his disciples:
Luke	Lk	49	20	46	Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes and love salutations in the market place and the first chairs in the synagogues and the chief rooms at feasts:
Luke	Lk	49	20	47	Who devour the houses of widows, feigning long prayer. These shall receive greater damnation.
Luke	Lk	49	21	1	And looking on, he saw the rich men cast their gifts into the treasury.
Luke	Lk	49	21	2	And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in two brass mites.
Luke	Lk	49	21	3	And he said: Verily, I say to you that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all.
Luke	Lk	49	21	4	For all these have of their abundance cast into the offerings of God: but she of her want hath cast in all the living that she had.
Luke	Lk	49	21	5	And some saying of the temple that it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said:
Luke	Lk	49	21	6	These things which you see, the days will come in which there shall not be left a stone upon a stone that shall not be thrown down.
Luke	Lk	49	21	7	And they asked him, saying: Master, when shall these things be? And what shall be the sign when they shall begin to come to pass?
Luke	Lk	49	21	8	Who said: Take heed you be not seduced: for many will come in my name, saying: I am he and the time is at hand. Go ye not therefore after them.
Luke	Lk	49	21	9	And when you shall hear of wars and seditions, be not terrified. These things must first come to pass: but the end is not yet presently.
Luke	Lk	49	21	10	Then he said to them: Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom.
Luke	Lk	49	21	11	And there shall be great earthquakes in divers places and pestilences and famines and terrors from heaven: and there shall be great signs.
Luke	Lk	49	21	12	But before all these things, they will lay their hands on you and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues and into prisons, dragging you before kings and governors, for my name's sake.
Luke	Lk	49	21	13	And it shall happen unto you for a testimony.
Luke	Lk	49	21	14	Lay it up therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before how you shall answer:
Luke	Lk	49	21	15	For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to resist and gainsay.
Luke	Lk	49	21	16	And you shall be betrayed by your parents and brethren and kinsmen and friends: and some of you they will put to death.
Luke	Lk	49	21	17	And you shall be hated by all men for my name's sake.
Luke	Lk	49	21	18	But a hair of your head shall not perish.
Luke	Lk	49	21	19	In your patience you shall possess your souls.
Luke	Lk	49	21	20	And when you shall see Jerusalem compassed about with an army, then know that the desolation thereof is at hand.
Luke	Lk	49	21	21	Then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains: and those who are in the midst thereof depart out: and those who are in the countries not enter into it.
Luke	Lk	49	21	22	For these are the days of vengeance, that all things may be fulfilled, that are written.
Luke	Lk	49	21	23	But woe to them that are with child and give suck in those days: for there shall be great distress in the land and wrath upon this people.
Luke	Lk	49	21	24	And they shall fall by the edge of the sword and shall be led away captives into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down by the Gentiles till the times of the nations be fulfilled.
Luke	Lk	49	21	25	And there shall be signs in the sun and in the moon and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, by reason of the confusion of the roaring of the sea, and of the waves:
Luke	Lk	49	21	26	Men withering away for fear and expectation of what shall come upon the whole world. For the powers of heaven shall be moved.
Luke	Lk	49	21	27	And then they shall see the Son of man coming in a cloud, with great power and majesty.
Luke	Lk	49	21	28	But when these things begin to come to pass, look up and lift up your heads, because your redemption is at hand.
Luke	Lk	49	21	29	And he spoke to them a similitude. See the fig tree and all the trees:
Luke	Lk	49	21	30	When they now shoot forth their fruit, you know that summer is nigh;
Luke	Lk	49	21	31	So you also, when you shall see these things come to pass, know that the kingdom of God is at hand.
Luke	Lk	49	21	32	Amen, I say to you, this generation shall not pass away till all things be fulfilled.
Luke	Lk	49	21	33	Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.
Luke	Lk	49	21	34	And take heed to yourselves, lest perhaps your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and the cares of this life: and that day come upon you suddenly.
Luke	Lk	49	21	35	For as a snare shall it come upon all that sit upon the face of the whole earth.
Luke	Lk	49	21	36	Watch ye, therefore, praying at all times, that you may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that are to come and to stand before the Son of man.
Luke	Lk	49	21	37	And in the daytime, he was teaching in the temple: but at night going out, he abode in the mount that is called Olivet.
Luke	Lk	49	21	38	And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, to hear him.
Luke	Lk	49	22	1	Now the feast of unleavened bread, which is called the pasch, was at hand.
Luke	Lk	49	22	2	And the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might put Jesus to death: but they feared the people.
Luke	Lk	49	22	3	And Satan entered into Judas, who was surnamed Iscariot, one of the twelve.
Luke	Lk	49	22	4	And he went and discoursed with the chief priests and the magistrates, how he might betray him to them.
Luke	Lk	49	22	5	And they were glad and covenanted to give him money.
Luke	Lk	49	22	6	And he promised. And he sought opportunity to betray him in the absence of the multitude.
Luke	Lk	49	22	7	And the day of the unleavened bread came, on which it was necessary that the pasch should be killed.
Luke	Lk	49	22	8	And he sent Peter and John, saying: Go, and prepare for us the pasch, that we may eat.
Luke	Lk	49	22	9	But they said: Where wilt thou that we prepare?
Luke	Lk	49	22	10	And he said to them: Behold, as you go into the city, there shall meet you a man carrying a pitcher of water: follow him into the house where he entereth in.
Luke	Lk	49	22	11	And you shall say to the goodman of the house: The master saith to thee: Where is the guest chamber, where I may eat the pasch with my disciples?
Luke	Lk	49	22	12	And he will shew you a large dining room, furnished. And there prepare.
Luke	Lk	49	22	13	And they going, found as he had said to them and made ready the pasch.
Luke	Lk	49	22	14	And when the hour was come, he sat down: and the twelve apostles with him.
Luke	Lk	49	22	15	And he said to them: With desire I have desired to eat this pasch with you, before I suffer.
Luke	Lk	49	22	16	For I say to you that from this time I will not eat it, till it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
Luke	Lk	49	22	17	And having taken the chalice, he gave thanks and said: Take and divide it among you.
Luke	Lk	49	22	18	For I say to you that I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, till the kingdom of God come.
Luke	Lk	49	22	19	And taking bread, he gave thanks and brake and gave to them, saying: This is my body, which is given for you. Do this for a commemoration of me.
Luke	Lk	49	22	20	In like manner, the chalice also, after he had supped, saying: This is the chalice, the new testament in my blood, which shall be shed for you.
Luke	Lk	49	22	21	But yet behold: the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.
Luke	Lk	49	22	22	And the Son of man indeed goeth, according to that which is determined: but yet, woe to that man by whom he shall be betrayed.
Luke	Lk	49	22	23	And they began to inquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing.
Luke	Lk	49	22	24	And there was also a strife amongst them, which of them should seem to be the greater.
Luke	Lk	49	22	25	And he said to them: The kings of the Gentiles lord it over them; and they that have power over them are called beneficent.
Luke	Lk	49	22	26	But you not so: but he that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger: and he that is the leader, as he that serveth.
Luke	Lk	49	22	27	For which is greater, he that sitteth at table or he that serveth? Is not he that sitteth at table? But I am in the midst of you, as he that serveth.
Luke	Lk	49	22	28	And you are they who have continued with me in my temptations:
Luke	Lk	49	22	29	And I dispose to you, as my Father hath disposed to me, a kingdom;
Luke	Lk	49	22	30	That you may eat and drink at my table, in my kingdom: and may sit upon thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
Luke	Lk	49	22	31	And the Lord said: Simon, Simon, behold Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat.
Luke	Lk	49	22	32	But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and thou, being once converted, confirm thy brethren.
Luke	Lk	49	22	33	Who said to him: Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison and to death.
Luke	Lk	49	22	34	And he said: I say to thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, till thou thrice deniest that thou knowest me. And he said to them:
Luke	Lk	49	22	35	When I sent you without purse and scrip and shoes, did you want anything?
Luke	Lk	49	22	36	But they said: Nothing. Then said he unto them: But now he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise a scrip: and he that hath not, let him sell his coat and buy a sword.
Luke	Lk	49	22	37	For I say to you that this that is written must yet be fulfilled in me. And with the wicked was he reckoned. For the things concerning me have an end.
Luke	Lk	49	22	38	But they said: Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said to them: It is enough.
Luke	Lk	49	22	39	And going out, he went, according to his custom, to the Mount of Olives. And his disciples also followed him.
Luke	Lk	49	22	40	And when he was come to the place, he said to them: Pray, lest ye enter into temptation.
Luke	Lk	49	22	41	And he was withdrawn away from them a stone's cast. And kneeling down, he prayed.
Luke	Lk	49	22	42	Saying: Father, if thou wilt, remove this chalice from me: but yet not my will, but thine be done.
Luke	Lk	49	22	43	And there appeared to him an angel from heaven, strengthening him. And being in an agony, he prayed the longer.
Luke	Lk	49	22	44	And his sweat became as drops of blood, trickling down upon the ground.
Luke	Lk	49	22	45	And when he rose up from prayer and was come to the disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow.
Luke	Lk	49	22	46	And he said to them: Why sleep you? Arise: pray: lest you enter into temptation.
Luke	Lk	49	22	47	As he was yet speaking, behold a multitude; and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them and drew near to Jesus, for to kiss him.
Luke	Lk	49	22	48	And Jesus said to him: Judas, dost thou betray the Son of man with a kiss?
Luke	Lk	49	22	49	And they that were about him, seeing what would follow, said to him: Lord, shall we strike with the sword?
Luke	Lk	49	22	50	And one of them struck the servant of the high priest and cut off his right ear.
Luke	Lk	49	22	51	But Jesus answering, said: Suffer ye thus far. And when he had touched his ear, he healed him.
Luke	Lk	49	22	52	And Jesus said to the chief priests and magistrates of the temple and the ancients, that were come unto him: Are ye come out, as it were against a thief, with swords and clubs?
Luke	Lk	49	22	53	When I was daily with you in the temple, you did not stretch forth your hands against me: but this is your hour and the power of darkness.
Luke	Lk	49	22	54	And apprehending him, they led him to the high priest's house. But Peter followed afar off.
Luke	Lk	49	22	55	And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall and were sitting about it, Peter was in the midst of them.
Luke	Lk	49	22	56	Whom when a certain servant maid had seen sitting at the light and had earnestly beheld him, she said: This man also was with him.
Luke	Lk	49	22	57	But he denied him, saying: Woman, I know him not.
Luke	Lk	49	22	58	And after a little while, another seeing him, said: Thou also art one of them. But Peter said: O man, I am not.
Luke	Lk	49	22	59	And after the space, as it were of one hour, another certain man affirmed, saying: Of a truth, this man was also with him: for he is also a Galilean.
Luke	Lk	49	22	60	And Peter said: Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, as he was yet speaking, the cock crew.
Luke	Lk	49	22	61	And the Lord turning looked on Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, as he had said: Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny thrice.
Luke	Lk	49	22	62	And Peter going out, wept bitterly.
Luke	Lk	49	22	63	And the men that held him mocked him and struck him.
Luke	Lk	49	22	64	And they blindfolded him and smote his face. And they asked him saying: Prophesy: Who is it that struck thee?
Luke	Lk	49	22	65	And blaspheming, many other things they said against him.
Luke	Lk	49	22	66	And as soon as it was day, the ancients of the people and the chief priests and scribes came together. And they brought him into their council saying: If thou be the Christ, tell us.
Luke	Lk	49	22	67	And he saith to them: If I shall tell you, you will not believe me.
Luke	Lk	49	22	68	And if I shall also ask you, you will not answer me, nor let me go.
Luke	Lk	49	22	69	But hereafter the Son of man shall be sitting on the right hand of the power of God.
Luke	Lk	49	22	70	Then said they all: Art thou then the Son of God? Who said: You say that I am.
Luke	Lk	49	22	71	And they said: What need we any further testimony? For we ourselves have heard it from his own mouth.
Luke	Lk	49	23	1	And the whole multitude of them, rising up, led him to Pilate.
Luke	Lk	49	23	2	And they began to accuse him, saying: We have found this man perverting our nation and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar and saying that he is Christ the king.
Luke	Lk	49	23	3	And Pilate asked him, saying: Art thou the king of the Jews? But he answering, said: Thou sayest it.
Luke	Lk	49	23	4	And Pilate said to the chief priests and to the multitudes: I find no cause in this man.
Luke	Lk	49	23	5	But they were more earnest, saying: He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Judea, beginning from Galilee to this place.
Luke	Lk	49	23	6	But Pilate hearing Galilee, asked if the man were of Galilee?
Luke	Lk	49	23	7	And when he understood that he was of Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him away to Herod, who was also himself at Jerusalem in those days.
Luke	Lk	49	23	8	And Herod seeing Jesus, was very glad: for he was desirous of a long time to see him, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to see some sign wrought by him.
Luke	Lk	49	23	9	And he questioned him in many words. But he answered him nothing.
Luke	Lk	49	23	10	And the chief priests and the scribes stood by, earnestly accusing him.
Luke	Lk	49	23	11	And Herod with his army set him at nought and mocked him, putting on him a white garment: and sent him back to Pilate.
Luke	Lk	49	23	12	And Herod and Pilate were made friends, that same day: for before they were enemies one to another.
Luke	Lk	49	23	13	And Pilate, calling together the chief priests and the magistrates and the people,
Luke	Lk	49	23	14	Said to them: You have presented unto me this man as one that perverteth the people. And behold I, having examined him before you, find no cause in this man, in those things wherein you accuse him.
Luke	Lk	49	23	15	No, nor Herod neither. For, I sent you to him: and behold, nothing worthy of death is done to him.
Luke	Lk	49	23	16	I will chastise him therefore and release him.
Luke	Lk	49	23	17	Now of necessity he was to release unto them one upon the feast day.
Luke	Lk	49	23	18	But the whole multitude together cried out, saying: Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas:
Luke	Lk	49	23	19	Who, for a certain sedition made in the city and for a murder, was cast into prison.
Luke	Lk	49	23	20	And Pilate again spoke to them, desiring to release Jesus.
Luke	Lk	49	23	21	But they cried again, saying: Crucify him, Crucify him.
Luke	Lk	49	23	22	And he said to them the third time: Why, what evil hath this man done? I find no cause of death in him. I will chastise him therefore and let him go.
Luke	Lk	49	23	23	But they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And their voices prevailed.
Luke	Lk	49	23	24	And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.
Luke	Lk	49	23	25	And he released unto them him who for murder and sedition had been cast into prison, whom they had desired. But Jesus he delivered up to their will.
Luke	Lk	49	23	26	And as they led him away, they laid hold of one Simon of Cyrene, coming from the country; and they laid the cross on him to carry after Jesus.
Luke	Lk	49	23	27	And there followed him a great multitude of people and of women, who bewailed and lamented him.
Luke	Lk	49	23	28	But Jesus turning to them, said: Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not over me; but weep for yourselves and for your children.
Luke	Lk	49	23	29	For behold, the days shall come, wherein they will say: Blessed are the barren and the wombs that have not borne and the paps that have not given suck.
Luke	Lk	49	23	30	Then shall they begin to say to the mountains: Fall upon us. And to the hills: Cover us.
Luke	Lk	49	23	31	For if in the green wood they do these things, what shall be done in the dry?
Luke	Lk	49	23	32	And there were also two other malefactors led with him to be put to death.
Luke	Lk	49	23	33	And when they were come to the place which is called Calvary, they crucified him there: and the robbers, one on the right hand, and the other on the left.
Luke	Lk	49	23	34	And Jesus said: Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do. But they, dividing his garments, cast lots.
Luke	Lk	49	23	35	And the people stood beholding. And the rulers with them derided him, saying: He saved others: let him save himself, if he be Christ, the elect of God.
Luke	Lk	49	23	36	And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him and offering him vinegar,
Luke	Lk	49	23	37	And saying: If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself.
Luke	Lk	49	23	38	And there was also a superscription written over him in letters of Greek and Latin and Hebrew THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
Luke	Lk	49	23	39	And one of those robbers who were hanged blasphemed him, saying: If thou be Christ, save thyself and us.
Luke	Lk	49	23	40	But the other answering, rebuked him, saying: Neither dost thou fear God, seeing; thou art under the same condemnation?
Luke	Lk	49	23	41	And we indeed justly: for we receive the due reward of our deeds. But this man hath done no evil.
Luke	Lk	49	23	42	And he said to Jesus: Lord, remember me when thou shalt come into thy kingdom.
Luke	Lk	49	23	43	And Jesus said to him: Amen I say to thee: This day thou shalt be with me in paradise.
Luke	Lk	49	23	44	And it was almost the sixth hour: and there was darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.
Luke	Lk	49	23	45	And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.
Luke	Lk	49	23	46	And Jesus crying with a loud voice, said: Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit. And saying this, he gave up the ghost.
Luke	Lk	49	23	47	Now, the centurion, seeing what was done, glorified God, saying: Indeed this was a just man.
Luke	Lk	49	23	48	And all the multitude of them that were come together to that sight and saw the things that were done returned, striking their breasts.
Luke	Lk	49	23	49	And all his acquaintance and the women that had followed him from Galilee stood afar off, beholding these things.
Luke	Lk	49	23	50	And behold there was a man named Joseph who was a counsellor, a good and a just man,
Luke	Lk	49	23	51	(The same had not consented to their counsel and doings) of Arimathea, a city of Judea: who also himself looked for the kingdom of God.
Luke	Lk	49	23	52	This man went to Pilate and begged the body of Jesus.
Luke	Lk	49	23	53	And taking him down, he wrapped him in fine linen and laid him in a sepulchre that was hewed in stone, wherein never yet any man had been laid.
Luke	Lk	49	23	54	And it was the day of the Parasceve: and the sabbath drew on.
Luke	Lk	49	23	55	And the women that were come with him from Galilee, following after, saw the sepulchre and how his body was laid.
Luke	Lk	49	23	56	And returning, they prepared spices and ointments: and on the sabbath day they rested, according to the commandment.
Luke	Lk	49	24	1	And on the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came to the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared.
Luke	Lk	49	24	2	And they found the stone rolled back from the sepulchre.
Luke	Lk	49	24	3	And going in, they found not the body of the Lord Jesus.
Luke	Lk	49	24	4	And it came to pass, as they were astonished in their mind at this, behold, two men stood by them, in shining apparel.
Luke	Lk	49	24	5	And as they were afraid and bowed down their countenance towards the ground, they said unto them: Why seek you the living with the dead?
Luke	Lk	49	24	6	He is not here, but is risen. Remember how he spoke unto you, when he was yet in Galilee,
Luke	Lk	49	24	7	Saying: The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men and be crucified and the third day rise again.
Luke	Lk	49	24	8	And they remembered his words.
Luke	Lk	49	24	9	And going back from the sepulchre, they told all these things to the eleven and to all the rest.
Luke	Lk	49	24	10	And it was Mary Magdalen and Joanna and Mary of James and the other women that were with them, who told these things to the apostles.
Luke	Lk	49	24	11	And these words seemed to them as idle tales: and they did not believe them.
Luke	Lk	49	24	12	But Peter rising up, ran to the sepulchre and, stooping down, he saw the linen cloths laid by themselves: and went away wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.
Luke	Lk	49	24	13	And behold, two of them went, the same day, to a town which was sixty furlongs from Jerusalem, named Emmaus.
Luke	Lk	49	24	14	And they talked together of all these things which had happened.
Luke	Lk	49	24	15	And it came to pass that while they talked and reasoned with themselves, Jesus himself also, drawing near, went with them.
Luke	Lk	49	24	16	But their eyes were held, that they should not know him.
Luke	Lk	49	24	17	And he said to them: What are these discourses that you hold one with another as you walk and are sad?
Luke	Lk	49	24	18	And the one of them, whose name was Cleophas, answering, said to him: Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things that have been done there in these days?
Luke	Lk	49	24	19	To whom he said: What things? And they said: Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, who was a prophet, mighty in work and word before God and all the people.
Luke	Lk	49	24	20	And how our chief priests and princes delivered him to be condemned to death and crucified him.
Luke	Lk	49	24	21	But we hoped that it was he that should have redeemed Israel. And now besides all this, to-day is the third day since these things were done.
Luke	Lk	49	24	22	Yea and certain women also of our company affrighted us who, before it was light, were at the sepulchre,
Luke	Lk	49	24	23	And not finding his body, came, saying that they had all seen a vision of angels, who say that he is alive.
Luke	Lk	49	24	24	And some of our people went to the sepulchre and found it so as the women had said: but him they found not.
Luke	Lk	49	24	25	Then he said to them: O foolish and slow of heart to believe in all things, Which the prophets have spoken.
Luke	Lk	49	24	26	Ought not Christ to have suffered these things and so, to enter into his glory?
Luke	Lk	49	24	27	And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded to them in all the scriptures the things that were concerning him.
Luke	Lk	49	24	28	And they drew nigh to the town whither they were going: and he made as though he would go farther.
Luke	Lk	49	24	29	But they constrained him, saying: Stay with us, because it is towards evening and the day is now far spent. And he went in with them.
Luke	Lk	49	24	30	And it came to pass, whilst he was at table with them, he took bread and blessed and brake and gave to them.
Luke	Lk	49	24	31	And their eyes were opened: and they knew him. And he vanished out of their sight.
Luke	Lk	49	24	32	And they said one to the other: Was not our heart burning within us, whilst he spoke in the way and opened to us the scriptures?
Luke	Lk	49	24	33	And rising up, the same hour, they went back to Jerusalem: and they found the eleven gathered together, and those that were with them,
Luke	Lk	49	24	34	Saying: The Lord is risen indeed and hath appeared to Simon.
Luke	Lk	49	24	35	And they told what things were done in the way: and how they knew him in the breaking of bread.
Luke	Lk	49	24	36	Now, whilst they were speaking these things, Jesus stood in the midst of them and saith to them: Peace be to you. It is I: Fear not.
Luke	Lk	49	24	37	But they being troubled and frightened, supposed that they saw a spirit.
Luke	Lk	49	24	38	And he said to them: Why are you troubled, and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?
Luke	Lk	49	24	39	See my hands and feet, that it is I myself. Handle, and see: for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as you see me to have.
Luke	Lk	49	24	40	And when he had said this, he shewed them his hands and feet.
Luke	Lk	49	24	41	But while they yet believed not and wondered for joy, he said: Have you here any thing to eat?
Luke	Lk	49	24	42	And they offered him a piece of a broiled fish and a honeycomb.
Luke	Lk	49	24	43	And when he had eaten before them, taking the remains, he gave to them.
Luke	Lk	49	24	44	And he said to them: These are the words which I spoke to you while I was yet with you, that all things must needs be fulfilled which are written in the law of Moses and in the prophets and in the psalms, concerning me.
Luke	Lk	49	24	45	Then he opened their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures.
Luke	Lk	49	24	46	And he said to them: Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise again from the dead, the third day:
Luke	Lk	49	24	47	And that penance and remission of sins should be preached in his name, unto all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
Luke	Lk	49	24	48	And you are witnesses of these things.
Luke	Lk	49	24	49	And I send the promise of my Father upon you: but stay you in the city till you be endued with power from on high.
Luke	Lk	49	24	50	And he led them out as far as Bethania: and lifting up his hands, he blessed them.
Luke	Lk	49	24	51	And it came to pass, whilst he blessed them, he departed from them and was carried up to heaven.
Luke	Lk	49	24	52	And they adoring went back into Jerusalem with great joy.
Luke	Lk	49	24	53	And they were always in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.
John	Jn	50	1	1	In the beginning was the Word: and the Word was with God: and the Word was God.
John	Jn	50	1	2	The same was in the beginning with God.
John	Jn	50	1	3	All things were made by him: and without him was made nothing that was made.
John	Jn	50	1	4	In him was life: and the life was the light of men.
John	Jn	50	1	5	And the light shineth in darkness: and the darkness did not comprehend it.
John	Jn	50	1	6	There was a man sent from God, whose name was John.
John	Jn	50	1	7	This man came for a witness, to give testimony of the light, that all men might believe through him.
John	Jn	50	1	8	He was not the light, but was to give testimony of the light.
John	Jn	50	1	9	That was the true light, which enlighteneth every man that cometh into this world.
John	Jn	50	1	10	He was in the world: and the world was made by him: and the world knew him not.
John	Jn	50	1	11	He came unto his own: and his own received him not.
John	Jn	50	1	12	But as many as received him, he gave them power to be made the sons of God, to them that believe in his name.
John	Jn	50	1	13	Who are born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.
John	Jn	50	1	14	And the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us (and we saw his glory, the glory as it were of the only begotten of the Father), full of grace and truth.
John	Jn	50	1	15	John beareth witness of him and crieth out, saying: This was he of whom I spoke: He that shall come after me is preferred before me: because he was before me.
John	Jn	50	1	16	And of his fulness we all have received: and grace for grace.
John	Jn	50	1	17	For the law was given by Moses: grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.
John	Jn	50	1	18	No man hath seen God at any time: the only begotten Son who is in the Bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.
John	Jn	50	1	19	And this is the testimony of John, when the Jews sent from Jerusalem priests and Levites to him, to ask him: Who art thou?
John	Jn	50	1	20	And he confessed and did not deny: and he confessed: I am not the Christ.
John	Jn	50	1	21	And they asked him: What then? Art thou Elias? And he said: I am not. Art thou the prophet? And he answered: No.
John	Jn	50	1	22	They said therefore unto him: Who art thou, that we may give an answer to them that sent us? What sayest thou of thyself?
John	Jn	50	1	23	He said: I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Isaias.
John	Jn	50	1	24	And they that were sent were of the Pharisees.
John	Jn	50	1	25	And they asked him and said to him: Why then dost thou baptize, if thou be not Christ, nor Elias, nor the prophet?
John	Jn	50	1	26	John answered them, saying: I baptize with water: but there hath stood one in the midst of you, whom you know not.
John	Jn	50	1	27	The same is he that shall come after me, who is preferred before me: the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to loose.
John	Jn	50	1	28	These things were done in Bethania, beyond the Jordan, where John was baptizing.
John	Jn	50	1	29	The next day, John saw Jesus coming to him; and he saith: Behold the Lamb of God. Behold him who taketh away the sin of the world.
John	Jn	50	1	30	This is he of whom I said: After me there cometh a man, who is preferred before me: because he was before me.
John	Jn	50	1	31	And I knew him not: but that he may be made manifest in Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water.
John	Jn	50	1	32	And John gave testimony, saying: I saw the Spirit coming down, as a dove from heaven; and he remained upon him.
John	Jn	50	1	33	And I knew him not: but he who sent me to baptize with water said to me: He upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending and remaining upon him, he it is that baptizeth with the Holy Ghost.
John	Jn	50	1	34	And I saw: and I gave testimony that this is the Son of God.
John	Jn	50	1	35	The next day again John stood and two of his disciples.
John	Jn	50	1	36	And beholding Jesus walking, he saith: Behold the Lamb of God.
John	Jn	50	1	37	And the two disciples heard him speak: and they followed Jesus.
John	Jn	50	1	38	And Jesus turning and seeing them following him, saith to them: What seek you? Who said to him: Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, Master), where dwellest thou?
John	Jn	50	1	39	He saith to them: Come and see. They came and saw where he abode: and they stayed with him that day. Now it was about the tenth hour.
John	Jn	50	1	40	And Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, was one of the two who had heard of John and followed him.
John	Jn	50	1	41	He findeth first his brother Simon and saith to him: We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ.
John	Jn	50	1	42	And he brought him to Jesus. And Jesus looking upon him, said: Thou art Simon the son of Jona. Thou shalt be called Cephas, which is interpreted Peter.
John	Jn	50	1	43	On the following day, he would go forth into Galilee: and he findeth Philip, And Jesus saith to him: follow me.
John	Jn	50	1	44	Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.
John	Jn	50	1	45	Philip findeth Nathanael and saith to him: We have found him of whom Moses, in the law and the prophets did write, Jesus the son of Joseph of Nazareth.
John	Jn	50	1	46	And Nathanael said to him: Can any thing of good come from Nazareth? Philip saith to him: Come and see.
John	Jn	50	1	47	Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him and he saith of him: Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom there is no guile.
John	Jn	50	1	48	Nathanael saith to him: Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said to him: Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.
John	Jn	50	1	49	Nathanael answered him and said: Rabbi: Thou art the Son of God. Thou art the King of Israel.
John	Jn	50	1	50	Jesus answered and said to him: Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, thou believest: greater things than these shalt thou see.
John	Jn	50	1	51	And he saith to him: Amen, amen, I say to you, you shall see the heaven opened and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.
John	Jn	50	2	1	And the third day, there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee: and the mother of Jesus was there.
John	Jn	50	2	2	And Jesus also was invited, and his disciples, to the marriage.
John	Jn	50	2	3	And the wine failing, the mother of Jesus saith to him: They have no wine.
John	Jn	50	2	4	And Jesus saith to her: Woman, what is that to me and to thee? My hour is not yet come.
John	Jn	50	2	5	His mother saith to the waiters: Whatsoever he shall say to you, do ye.
John	Jn	50	2	6	Now there were set there six waterpots of stone, according to the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three measures apiece.
John	Jn	50	2	7	Jesus saith to them: Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim.
John	Jn	50	2	8	And Jesus saith to them: Draw out now and carry to the chief steward of the feast. And they carried it.
John	Jn	50	2	9	And when the chief steward had tasted the water made wine and knew not whence it was, but the waiters knew who had drawn the water: the chief steward calleth the bridegroom,
John	Jn	50	2	10	And saith to him: Every man at first setteth forth good wine, and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse. But thou hast kept the good wine until now.
John	Jn	50	2	11	This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee and manifested his glory. And his disciples believed in him.
John	Jn	50	2	12	After this, he went down to Capharnaum, he and his mother and his brethren and his disciples: and they remained there not many days.
John	Jn	50	2	13	And the pasch of the Jews was at hand: and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
John	Jn	50	2	14	And he found in the temple them that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting.
John	Jn	50	2	15	And when he had made, as it were, a scourge of little cords, he drove them all out of the temple, the sheep also and the oxen: and the money of the changers he poured out, and the tables he overthrew.
John	Jn	50	2	16	And to them that sold doves he said: Take these things hence, and make not the house of my Father a house of traffic.
John	Jn	50	2	17	And his disciples remembered, that it was written: The zeal of thy house hath eaten me up.
John	Jn	50	2	18	The Jews, therefore, answered, and said to him: What sign dost thou shew unto us, seeing thou dost these things?
John	Jn	50	2	19	Jesus answered and said to them: Destroy this temple; and in three days I will raise it up.
John	Jn	50	2	20	The Jews then said: Six and forty years was this temple in building; and wilt thou raise it up in three days?
John	Jn	50	2	21	But he spoke of the temple of his body.
John	Jn	50	2	22	When therefore he was risen again from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this: and they believed the scripture and the word that Jesus had said.
John	Jn	50	2	23	Now when he was at Jerusalem, at the pasch, upon the festival day, many believed in his name, seeing his signs which he did.
John	Jn	50	2	24	But Jesus did not trust himself unto them: for that he knew all men,
John	Jn	50	2	25	And because he needed not that any should give testimony of man: for he knew what was in man.
John	Jn	50	3	1	And there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews.
John	Jn	50	3	2	This man came to Jesus by night and said to him: Rabbi, we know that thou art come a teacher from God; for no man can do these signs which thou dost, unless God be with him.
John	Jn	50	3	3	Jesus answered and said to him: Amen, amen, I say to thee, unless a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.
John	Jn	50	3	4	Nicodemus saith to him: How can a man be born when he is old? Can he enter a second time into his mother's womb and be born again?
John	Jn	50	3	5	Jesus answered: Amen, amen, I say to thee, unless a man be born again of water and the Holy Ghost, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
John	Jn	50	3	6	That which is born of the flesh is flesh: and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
John	Jn	50	3	7	Wonder not that I said to thee: You must be born again.
John	Jn	50	3	8	The Spirit breatheth where he will and thou hearest his voice: but thou knowest not whence he cometh and whither he goeth. So is every one that is born of the Spirit.
John	Jn	50	3	9	Nicodemus answered and said to him: How can these things be done?
John	Jn	50	3	10	Jesus answered and said to him: Art thou a master in Israel, and knowest not these things?
John	Jn	50	3	11	Amen, amen, I say to thee that we speak what we know and we testify what we have seen: and you receive not our testimony.
John	Jn	50	3	12	If I have spoken to you earthly things, and you believe not: how will you believe, if I shall speak to you heavenly things?
John	Jn	50	3	13	And no man hath ascended into heaven, but he that descended from heaven, the Son of man who is in heaven.
John	Jn	50	3	14	And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the desert, so must the Son of man be lifted up:
John	Jn	50	3	15	That whosoever believeth in him may not perish, but may have life everlasting.
John	Jn	50	3	16	For God so loved the world, as to give his only begotten Son: that whosoever believeth in him may not perish, but may have life everlasting.
John	Jn	50	3	17	For God sent not his Son into the world, to judge the world: but that the world may be saved by him.
John	Jn	50	3	18	He that believeth in him is not judged. But he that doth not believe is already judged: because he believeth not in the name of the only begotten Son of God.
John	Jn	50	3	19	And this is the judgment: Because the light is come into the world and men loved darkness rather than the light: for their works were evil.
John	Jn	50	3	20	For every one that doth evil hateth the light and cometh not to the light, that his works may not be reproved.
John	Jn	50	3	21	But he that doth truth cometh to the light, that his works may be made manifest: because they are done in God.
John	Jn	50	3	22	After these things, Jesus and his disciples came into the land of Judea: and there he abode with them and baptized.
John	Jn	50	3	23	And John also was baptizing in Ennon near Salim: because there was much water there. And they came and were baptized.
John	Jn	50	3	24	For John was not yet cast into prison.
John	Jn	50	3	25	And there arose a question between some of John's disciples and the Jews, concerning purification.
John	Jn	50	3	26	And they came to John and said to him: Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond the Jordan, to whom thou gavest testimony: behold, he baptizeth and all men come to him.
John	Jn	50	3	27	John answered and said: A man cannot receive any thing, unless it be given him from heaven.
John	Jn	50	3	28	You yourselves do bear me witness that I said that I am not Christ, but that I am sent before him.
John	Jn	50	3	29	He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, who standeth and heareth Him, rejoiceth with joy because of the bridegroom's voice. This my joy therefore is fulfilled.
John	Jn	50	3	30	He must increase: but I must decrease.
John	Jn	50	3	31	He that cometh from above is above all. He that is of the earth, of the earth he is, and of the earth he speaketh. He that cometh from heaven is above all.
John	Jn	50	3	32	And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth: and no man receiveth his testimony.
John	Jn	50	3	33	He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true.
John	Jn	50	3	34	For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God doth not give the Spirit by measure.
John	Jn	50	3	35	The Father loveth the Son: and he hath given all things into his hand.
John	Jn	50	3	36	He that believeth in the Son hath life everlasting: but he that believeth not the Son shall not see life: but the wrath of God abideth on him.
John	Jn	50	4	1	When Jesus therefore understood the Pharisees had heard that Jesus maketh more disciples and baptizeth more than John
John	Jn	50	4	2	(Though Jesus himself did not baptize, but his disciples),
John	Jn	50	4	3	He left Judea and went again into Galilee.
John	Jn	50	4	4	And he was of necessity to pass through Samaria.
John	Jn	50	4	5	He cometh therefore to a city of Samaria, which is called Sichar, near the land which Jacob gave to his son Joseph.
John	Jn	50	4	6	Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well. It was about the sixth hour.
John	Jn	50	4	7	There cometh a woman of Samaria, to draw water. Jesus saith to her: Give me to drink.
John	Jn	50	4	8	For his disciples were gone into the city to buy meats.
John	Jn	50	4	9	Then that Samaritan woman saith to him: How dost thou, being a Jew; ask of me to drink, who am a Samaritan woman? For the Jews do not communicate with the Samaritans.
John	Jn	50	4	10	Jesus answered and said to her: If thou didst know the gift of God and who he is that saith to thee: Give me to drink; thou perhaps wouldst have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.
John	Jn	50	4	11	The woman saith to him: Sir, thou hast nothing wherein to draw, and the well is deep. From whence then hast thou living water?
John	Jn	50	4	12	Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well and drank thereof, himself and his children and his cattle?
John	Jn	50	4	13	Jesus answered and said to her: Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again: but he that shall drink of the water that I will give him shall not thirst for ever.
John	Jn	50	4	14	But the water that I will give him shall become in him a fountain of water, springing up into life everlasting.
John	Jn	50	4	15	The woman said to him: Sir, give me this water, that I may not thirst, nor come hither to draw.
John	Jn	50	4	16	Jesus saith to her: Go, call thy husband, and come hither.
John	Jn	50	4	17	The woman answered and said: I have no husband. Jesus said to her: Thou hast said well: I have no husband.
John	Jn	50	4	18	For thou hast had five husbands: and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband. This, thou hast said truly.
John	Jn	50	4	19	The woman saith to him: Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.
John	Jn	50	4	20	Our fathers adored on this mountain: and you say that at Jerusalem is the place where men must adore.
John	Jn	50	4	21	Jesus saith to her: Woman, believe me that the hour cometh, when you shall neither on this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, adore the Father.
John	Jn	50	4	22	You adore that which you know not: we adore that which we know. For salvation is of the Jews.
John	Jn	50	4	23	But the hour cometh and now is, when the true adorers shall adore the Father in spirit and in truth. For the Father also seeketh such to adore him.
John	Jn	50	4	24	God is a spirit: and they that adore him must adore him in spirit and in truth.
John	Jn	50	4	25	The woman saith to him: I know that the Messias cometh (who is called Christ): therefore, when he is come, he will tell us all things.
John	Jn	50	4	26	Jesus saith to her: I am he, who am speaking with thee.
John	Jn	50	4	27	And immediately his disciples came. And they wondered that he talked with the woman. Yet no man said: What seekest thou? Or: Why talkest thou with her?
John	Jn	50	4	28	The woman therefore left her waterpot and went her way into the city and saith to the men there:
John	Jn	50	4	29	Come, and see a man who has told me all things whatsoever I have done. Is not he the Christ?
John	Jn	50	4	30	They went therefore out of the city and came unto him.
John	Jn	50	4	31	In the mean time, the disciples prayed him, saying: Rabbi, eat.
John	Jn	50	4	32	But he said to them: I have meat to eat which you know not.
John	Jn	50	4	33	The disciples therefore said one to another: Hath any man brought him to eat?
John	Jn	50	4	34	Jesus saith to them: My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, that I may perfect his work.
John	Jn	50	4	35	Do not you say: There are yet four months, and then the harvest cometh? Behold, I say to you, lift up your eyes, and see the countries. For they are white already to harvest.
John	Jn	50	4	36	And he that reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life everlasting: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.
John	Jn	50	4	37	For in this is the saying true: That it is one man that soweth, and it is another that reapeth.
John	Jn	50	4	38	I have sent you to reap that in which you did not labour. Others have laboured: and you have entered into their labours.
John	Jn	50	4	39	Now of that city many of the Samaritans believed in him, for the word of the woman giving testimony: He told me all things whatsoever I have done.
John	Jn	50	4	40	So when the Samaritans were come to him, they desired that he would tarry there. And he abode there two days.
John	Jn	50	4	41	And many more believed in him, because of his own word.
John	Jn	50	4	42	And they said to the woman: We now believe, not for thy saying: for we ourselves have heard him and know that this is indeed the Saviour of the world.
John	Jn	50	4	43	Now after two days, he departed thence and went into Galilee.
John	Jn	50	4	44	For Jesus himself gave testimony that a prophet hath no honour in his own country.
John	Jn	50	4	45	And when he was come into Galilee, the Galileans received him, having seen all the things he had done at Jerusalem on the festival day: for they also went to the festival day.
John	Jn	50	4	46	He came again therefore into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain ruler, whose son was sick at Capharnaum.
John	Jn	50	4	47	He having heard that Jesus was come from Judea into Galilee, sent to him and prayed him to come down and heal his son: for he was at the point of death.
John	Jn	50	4	48	Jesus therefore said to him: Unless you see signs and wonders, you believe not.
John	Jn	50	4	49	The ruler saith to him: Lord, come down before that my son die.
John	Jn	50	4	50	Jesus saith to him: Go thy way. Thy son liveth. The man believed the word which Jesus said to him and went his way.
John	Jn	50	4	51	And as he was going down, his servants met him: and they brought word, saying, that his son lived.
John	Jn	50	4	52	He asked therefore of them the hour wherein he grew better. And they said to him: Yesterday at the seventh hour, the fever left him.
John	Jn	50	4	53	The father therefore knew that it was at the same hour that Jesus said to him: Thy son liveth. And himself believed, and his whole house.
John	Jn	50	4	54	This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Judea. into Galilee.
John	Jn	50	5	1	After these things was a festival day of the Jews: and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
John	Jn	50	5	2	Now there is at Jerusalem a pond, called Probatica, which in Hebrew is named Bethsaida, having five porches.
John	Jn	50	5	3	In these lay a great multitude of sick, of blind, of lame, of withered: waiting for the moving of the water.
John	Jn	50	5	4	And an angel of the Lord descended at certain times into the pond and the water was moved. And he that went down first into the pond after the motion of the water was made whole of whatsoever infirmity he lay under.
John	Jn	50	5	5	And there was a certain man there that had been eight and thirty years under his infirmity.
John	Jn	50	5	6	Him when Jesus had seen lying, and knew that he had been now a long time, he saith to him: Wilt thou be made whole?
John	Jn	50	5	7	The infirm man answered him: Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pond. For whilst I am coming, another goeth down before me.
John	Jn	50	5	8	Jesus saith to him: Arise, take up thy bed and walk.
John	Jn	50	5	9	And immediately the man was made whole: and he took up his bed and walked. And it was the sabbath that day.
John	Jn	50	5	10	The Jews therefore said to him that was healed: It is the sabbath. It is not lawful for thee to take up thy bed.
John	Jn	50	5	11	He answered them: He that made me whole, he said to me: Take up thy bed and walk.
John	Jn	50	5	12	They asked him therefore: Who is that man who said to thee: Take up thy bed and walk?
John	Jn	50	5	13	But he who was healed knew not who it was: for Jesus went aside from the multitude standing in the place.
John	Jn	50	5	14	Afterwards, Jesus findeth him in the temple and saith to him: Behold thou art made whole: sin no more, lest some worse thing happen to thee.
John	Jn	50	5	15	The man went his way and told the Jews that it was Jesus who had made him whole.
John	Jn	50	5	16	Therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, because he did these things on the sabbath.
John	Jn	50	5	17	But Jesus answered them: My Father worketh until now; and I work.
John	Jn	50	5	18	Hereupon therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he did not only break the sabbath but also said God was his Father, making himself equal to God.
John	Jn	50	5	19	Then Jesus answered and said to them: Amen, amen, I say unto you, the Son cannot do any thing of himself, but what he seeth the Father doing: for what things soever he doth, these the Son also doth in like manner.
John	Jn	50	5	20	For the Father loveth the Son and sheweth him all things which himself doth: and greater works than these will he shew him, that you may wonder.
John	Jn	50	5	21	For as the Father raiseth up the dead and giveth life: so the Son also giveth life to whom he will.
John	Jn	50	5	22	For neither does the Father judge any man: but hath given all judgment to the Son.
John	Jn	50	5	23	That all men may honour the Son, as they honour the Father. He who honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father who hath sent him.
John	Jn	50	5	24	Amen, amen, I say unto you that he who heareth my word and believeth him that sent me hath life everlasting: and cometh not into judgment, but is passed from death to life.
John	Jn	50	5	25	Amen, amen, I say unto you, that the hour cometh, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live.
John	Jn	50	5	26	For as the Father hath life in himself, so he hath given to the Son also to have life in himself.
John	Jn	50	5	27	And he hath given him power to do judgment, because he is the Son of man.
John	Jn	50	5	28	Wonder not at this: for the hour cometh wherein all that are in the graves shall hear the voice of the Son of God.
John	Jn	50	5	29	And they that have done good things shall come forth unto the resurrection of life: but they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of judgment.
John	Jn	50	5	30	I cannot of myself do any thing. As I hear, so I judge. And my judgment is just: because I seek not my own will. but the will of him that sent me.
John	Jn	50	5	31	If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true.
John	Jn	50	5	32	There is another that beareth witness of me: and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true.
John	Jn	50	5	33	You sent to John: and he gave testimony to the truth.
John	Jn	50	5	34	But I receive not testimony from man: but I say these things, that you may be saved.
John	Jn	50	5	35	He was a burning and a shining light: and you were willing for a time to rejoice in his light.
John	Jn	50	5	36	But I have a greater testimony than that of John: for the works which the Father hath given me to perfect, the works themselves which I do, give testimony of me, that the Father hath sent me.
John	Jn	50	5	37	And the Father himself who hath sent me hath given testimony of me: neither have you heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape.
John	Jn	50	5	38	And you have not his word abiding in you: for whom he hath sent, him you believe not.
John	Jn	50	5	39	Search the scriptures: for you think in them to have life everlasting. And the same are they that give testimony of me.
John	Jn	50	5	40	And you will not come to me that you may have life.
John	Jn	50	5	41	I receive not glory from men.
John	Jn	50	5	42	But I know you, that you have not the love of God in you.
John	Jn	50	5	43	I am come in the name of my Father, and you receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him you will receive.
John	Jn	50	5	44	How can you believe, who receive glory one from another: and the glory which is from God alone, you do not seek?
John	Jn	50	5	45	Think not that I will accuse you to the Father. There is one that accuseth you, Moses, in whom you trust.
John	Jn	50	5	46	For if you did believe Moses, you would perhaps believe me also: for he wrote of me.
John	Jn	50	5	47	But if you do not believe his writings, how will you believe my words?
John	Jn	50	6	1	After these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is that of Tiberias.
John	Jn	50	6	2	And a great multitude followed him, because they saw the miracles which he did on them that were diseased.
John	Jn	50	6	3	Jesus therefore went up into a mountain: and there he sat with his disciples.
John	Jn	50	6	4	Now the pasch, the festival day of the Jews, was near at hand.
John	Jn	50	6	5	When Jesus therefore had lifted up his eyes and seen that a very great multitude cometh to him, he said to Philip: Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat?
John	Jn	50	6	6	And this he said to try him: for he himself knew what he would do.
John	Jn	50	6	7	Philip answered him: Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them that every one may take a little.
John	Jn	50	6	8	One of his disciples, Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, saith to him:
John	Jn	50	6	9	There is a boy here that hath five barley loaves and two fishes. But what are these among so many?
John	Jn	50	6	10	Then Jesus said: Make the men sit down. Now, there was much grass in the place. The men therefore sat down, in number about five thousand.
John	Jn	50	6	11	And Jesus took the loaves: and when he had given thanks, he distributed to them that were set down. In like manner also of the fishes, as much as they would.
John	Jn	50	6	12	And when they were filled, he said to his disciples: gather up the fragments that remain, lest they be lost.
John	Jn	50	6	13	They gathered up therefore and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves which remained over and above to them that had eaten.
John	Jn	50	6	14	Now those men, when they had seen what a miracle Jesus had done, said: This is of a truth the prophet that is to come into the world.
John	Jn	50	6	15	Jesus therefore, when he knew that they would come to take him by force and make him king, fled again into the mountains, himself alone.
John	Jn	50	6	16	And when evening was come, his disciples went down to the sea.
John	Jn	50	6	17	And when they had gone up into a ship, they went over the sea to Capharnaum. And it was now dark: and Jesus was not come unto them.
John	Jn	50	6	18	And the sea arose, by reason of a great wind that blew.
John	Jn	50	6	19	When they had rowed therefore about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking upon the sea and drawing nigh to the ship. And they were afraid.
John	Jn	50	6	20	But he saith to them: It is I. Be not afraid.
John	Jn	50	6	21	They were willing therefore to take him into the ship. And presently the ship was at the land to which they were going.
John	Jn	50	6	22	The next day, the multitude that stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was no other ship there but one: and that Jesus had not entered into the ship with his disciples, but that his disciples were gone away alone.
John	Jn	50	6	23	But other ships came in from Tiberias, nigh unto the place where they had eaten the bread, the Lord giving thanks.
John	Jn	50	6	24	When therefore the multitude saw that Jesus was not there, nor his disciples, they took shipping and came to Capharnaum, seeking for Jesus.
John	Jn	50	6	25	And when they had found him on that other side of the sea, they said to him: Rabbi, when camest thou hither?
John	Jn	50	6	26	Jesus answered them and said: Amen, amen, I say to you, you seek me, not because you have seen miracles, but because you did eat of the loaves and were filled.
John	Jn	50	6	27	Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that which endureth unto life everlasting, which the Son of man will give you. For him hath God, the Father, sealed.
John	Jn	50	6	28	They said therefore unto him: What shall we do, that we may work the works of God?
John	Jn	50	6	29	Jesus answered and said to them: This is the work of God, that you believe in him whom he hath sent.
John	Jn	50	6	30	They said therefore to him: What sign therefore dost thou shew that we may see and may believe thee? What dost thou work?
John	Jn	50	6	31	Our fathers did eat manna in the desert, as it is written: He gave them bread from heaven to eat.
John	Jn	50	6	32	Then Jesus said to them: Amen, amen, I say to you; Moses gave you not bread from heaven, but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven.
John	Jn	50	6	33	For the bread of God is that which cometh down from heaven and giveth life to the world.
John	Jn	50	6	34	They said therefore unto him: Lord, give us always this bread.
John	Jn	50	6	35	And Jesus said to them: I am the bread of life. He that cometh to me shall not hunger: and he that believeth in me shall never thirst.
John	Jn	50	6	36	But I said unto you that you also have seen me, and you believe not.
John	Jn	50	6	37	All that the Father giveth to me shall come to me: and him that cometh to me, I will not cast out.
John	Jn	50	6	38	Because I came down from heaven, not to do my own will but the will of him that sent me.
John	Jn	50	6	39	Now this is the will of the Father who sent me: that of all that he hath given me, I should lose nothing; but should raise it up again in the last day.
John	Jn	50	6	40	And this is the will of my Father that sent me: that every one who seeth the Son and believeth in him may have life everlasting. And I will raise him up in the last day.
John	Jn	50	6	41	The Jews therefore murmured at him, because he had said: I am the living bread which came down from heaven.
John	Jn	50	6	42	And they said: Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? How then saith he: I came down from heaven?
John	Jn	50	6	43	Jesus therefore answered and said to them: Murmur not among yourselves.
John	Jn	50	6	44	No man can come to me, except the Father, who hath sent me, draw him. And I will raise him up in the last day.
John	Jn	50	6	45	It is written in the prophets: And they shall all be taught of God. Every one that hath heard of the Father and hath learned cometh forth me.
John	Jn	50	6	46	Not that any man hath seen the Father: but he who is of God, he hath seen the Father.
John	Jn	50	6	47	Amen, amen, I say unto you: He that believeth in me hath everlasting life.
John	Jn	50	6	48	I am the bread of life.
John	Jn	50	6	49	Your fathers did eat manna in the desert: and are dead.
John	Jn	50	6	50	This is the bread which cometh down from heaven: that if any man eat of it, he may not die.
John	Jn	50	6	51	I am the living bread which came down from heaven.
John	Jn	50	6	52	If any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, for the life of the world.
John	Jn	50	6	53	The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying: How can this man give us his flesh to eat?
John	Jn	50	6	54	Then Jesus said to them: Amen, amen, I say unto you: except you eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, you shall not have life in you.
John	Jn	50	6	55	He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath everlasting life: and I will raise him up in the last day.
John	Jn	50	6	56	For my flesh is meat indeed: and my blood is drink indeed.
John	Jn	50	6	57	He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood abideth in me: and I in him.
John	Jn	50	6	58	As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, the same also shall live by me.
John	Jn	50	6	59	This is the bread that came down from heaven. Not as your fathers did eat manna and are dead. He that eateth this bread shall live for ever.
John	Jn	50	6	60	These things he said, teaching in the synagogue, in Capharnaum.
John	Jn	50	6	61	Many therefore of his disciples, hearing it, said: This saying is hard; and who can hear it?
John	Jn	50	6	62	But Jesus, knowing in himself that his disciples murmured at this, said to them: Doth this scandalize you?
John	Jn	50	6	63	If then you shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before?
John	Jn	50	6	64	It is the spirit that quickeneth: the flesh profiteth nothing. The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life.
John	Jn	50	6	65	But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that did not believe and who he was that would betray him.
John	Jn	50	6	66	And he said: Therefore did I say to you that no man can come to me, unless it be given him by my Father.
John	Jn	50	6	67	After this, many of his disciples went back and walked no more with him.
John	Jn	50	6	68	Then Jesus said to the twelve: Will you also go away?
John	Jn	50	6	69	And Simon Peter answered him: Lord, to whom shall we go? Thou hast the words of eternal life.
John	Jn	50	6	70	And we have believed and have known that thou art the Christ, the Son of God.
John	Jn	50	6	71	Jesus answered them: Have not I chosen you twelve? And one of you is a devil.
John	Jn	50	6	72	Now he meant Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon: for this same was about to betray him, whereas he was one of the twelve.
John	Jn	50	7	1	After these things, Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Judea, because the Jews sought to kill him.
John	Jn	50	7	2	Now the Jews feast of tabernacles was at hand.
John	Jn	50	7	3	And his brethren said to, him: Pass from hence and go into Judea, that thy disciples also may see thy works which thou dost.
John	Jn	50	7	4	For there is no man that doth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, manifest thyself to the world.
John	Jn	50	7	5	For neither did his brethren believe in him.
John	Jn	50	7	6	Then Jesus said to them: My time is not yet come; but your time is always ready.
John	Jn	50	7	7	The world cannot hate you: but me it hateth, because I give testimony of it, that the works thereof are evil,
John	Jn	50	7	8	Go you up to this festival day: but I go not up to this festival day, because my time is not accomplished.
John	Jn	50	7	9	When he had said these things, he himself stayed in Galilee.
John	Jn	50	7	10	But after his brethren were gone up, then he also went up to the feast, not openly, but, as it were, in secret.
John	Jn	50	7	11	The Jews therefore sought him on the festival day and said: Where is he?
John	Jn	50	7	12	And there was much murmuring among the multitude concerning him. For some said: He is a good man. And others said: No, but he seduceth the people.
John	Jn	50	7	13	Yet no man spoke openly of him, for fear of the Jews.
John	Jn	50	7	14	Now, about the midst of the feast, Jesus went up into the temple and taught.
John	Jn	50	7	15	And the Jews wondered, saying: How doth this man know letters, having never learned?
John	Jn	50	7	16	Jesus answered them and said: My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me.
John	Jn	50	7	17	If any man will do the will of him, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.
John	Jn	50	7	18	He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, he is true and there is no injustice in him.
John	Jn	50	7	19	Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law?
John	Jn	50	7	20	Why seek you to kill me? The multitude answered and said: Thou hast a devil. Who seeketh to kill thee?
John	Jn	50	7	21	Jesus answered and said to them: One work I have done: and you all wonder.
John	Jn	50	7	22	Therefore, Moses gave you circumcision (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers): and on the sabbath day you circumcise a man.
John	Jn	50	7	23	If a man receive circumcision on the sabbath day, that the law of Moses may not be broken: are you angry at me, because I have healed the whole man on the sabbath day?
John	Jn	50	7	24	Judge not according to the appearance: but judge just judgment.
John	Jn	50	7	25	Some therefore of Jerusalem said: Is not this he whom they seek to kill?
John	Jn	50	7	26	And behold, he speaketh openly: and they say nothing to him. Have the rulers known for a truth that this is the Christ?
John	Jn	50	7	27	But we know this man, whence he is: but when the Christ cometh, no man knoweth, whence he is.
John	Jn	50	7	28	Jesus therefore cried out in the temple, teaching and saying: You both know me, and you know whence I am. And I am not come of myself: but he that sent me is true, whom you know not.
John	Jn	50	7	29	I know him, because I am from him: and he hath sent me.
John	Jn	50	7	30	They sought therefore to apprehend him: and no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.
John	Jn	50	7	31	But of the people many believed in him and said: When the Christ cometh, shall he do more miracles than this man doth?
John	Jn	50	7	32	The Pharisees heard the people murmuring these things concerning him: and the rulers and Pharisees sent ministers to apprehend him.
John	Jn	50	7	33	Jesus therefore said to them: Yet a little while I am with you: and then I go to him that sent me.
John	Jn	50	7	34	You shall seek me and shall not find me: and where I am, thither you cannot come.
John	Jn	50	7	35	The Jews therefore said among themselves: Whither will he go, that we shall not find him? Will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles and teach the Gentiles?
John	Jn	50	7	36	What is this saying that he hath said: You shall seek me and shall not find me? And: Where I am, you cannot come?
John	Jn	50	7	37	And on the last, and great day of the festivity, Jesus stood and cried, saying: If any man thirst, let him come to me and drink.
John	Jn	50	7	38	He that believeth in me, as the scripture saith: Out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.
John	Jn	50	7	39	Now this he said of the Spirit which they should receive who believed in him: for as yet the Spirit was not given, because Jesus was not yet glorified.
John	Jn	50	7	40	Of that multitude therefore, when they had heard these words of his, some said: This is the prophet indeed.
John	Jn	50	7	41	Others said: This is the Christ. But some said: Doth the Christ come out of Galilee?
John	Jn	50	7	42	Doth not the scripture say: That Christ cometh of the seed of David and from Bethlehem the town where David was?
John	Jn	50	7	43	So there arose a dissension among the people because of him.
John	Jn	50	7	44	And some of them would have apprehended him: but no man laid hands upon him.
John	Jn	50	7	45	The ministers therefore came to the chief priests and the Pharisees. And they said to them: Why have you not brought him?
John	Jn	50	7	46	The ministers answered: Never did man speak like this man.
John	Jn	50	7	47	The Pharisees therefore answered them: Are you also seduced?
John	Jn	50	7	48	Hath any one of the rulers believed in him, or of the Pharisees?
John	Jn	50	7	49	But this multitude, that knoweth not the law, are accursed.
John	Jn	50	7	50	Nicodemus said to them (he that came to him by night, who was one of them):
John	Jn	50	7	51	Doth our law judge any man, unless it first hear him and know what he doth?
John	Jn	50	7	52	They answered and said to him: Art thou also a Galilean? Search the scriptures, and see that out of Galilee a prophet riseth not.
John	Jn	50	7	53	And every man returned to his own house.
John	Jn	50	8	1	And Jesus went unto mount Olivet.
John	Jn	50	8	2	And early in the morning he came again into the temple: and all the people came to him. And sitting down he taught them.
John	Jn	50	8	3	And the scribes and Pharisees bring unto him a woman taken in adultery: and they set her in the midst,
John	Jn	50	8	4	And said to him: Master, this woman was even now taken in adultery.
John	Jn	50	8	5	Now Moses in the law commanded us to stone such a one. But what sayest thou?
John	Jn	50	8	6	And this they said tempting him, that they might accuse him. But Jesus bowing himself down, wrote with his finger on the ground.
John	Jn	50	8	7	When therefore they continued asking him, he lifted up himself and said to them: He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.
John	Jn	50	8	8	And again stooping down, he wrote on the ground.
John	Jn	50	8	9	But they hearing this, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest. And Jesus alone remained, and the woman standing in the midst.
John	Jn	50	8	10	Then Jesus lifting up himself, said to her: Woman, where are they that accused thee? Hath no man condemned thee?
John	Jn	50	8	11	Who said: No man, Lord. And Jesus said: Neither will I condemn thee. Go, and now sin no more.
John	Jn	50	8	12	Again therefore, Jesus spoke to: them, saying: I am the light of the world. He that followeth me walketh not in darkness, but shall have the light of life.
John	Jn	50	8	13	The Pharisees therefore said to him: Thou givest testimony of thyself. Thy testimony is not true.
John	Jn	50	8	14	Jesus answered and said to them: Although I give testimony of myself, my testimony is true: for I know whence I came and whither I go.
John	Jn	50	8	15	You judge according to the flesh: I judge not any man.
John	Jn	50	8	16	And if I do judge, my judgment is true: because I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.
John	Jn	50	8	17	And in your law it is written that the testimony of two men is true.
John	Jn	50	8	18	I am one that give testimony of myself: and the Father that sent me giveth testimony of me.
John	Jn	50	8	19	They said therefore to him: Where is thy Father? Jesus answered: Neither me do you know, nor my Father. If you did know me, perhaps you would know my Father also.
John	Jn	50	8	20	These words Jesus spoke in the treasury, teaching in the temple: and no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.
John	Jn	50	8	21	Again therefore Jesus said to them: I go: and you shall seek me. And you shall die in your sin. Whither I go, you cannot come.
John	Jn	50	8	22	The Jews therefore said: Will he kill himself, because he said: Whither I go you cannot come?
John	Jn	50	8	23	And he said to them: You are from beneath: I am from above. You are of this world: I am not of this world.
John	Jn	50	8	24	Therefore I said to you that you shall die in your sins. For if you believe not that I am he, you shall die in your sin.
John	Jn	50	8	25	They said therefore to him: Who art thou? Jesus said to them: The beginning, who also speak unto you.
John	Jn	50	8	26	Many things I have to speak and to judge of you. But he that sent me, is true: and the things I have heard of him, these same I speak in the world.
John	Jn	50	8	27	And they understood not that he called God his Father.
John	Jn	50	8	28	Jesus therefore said to them: When you shall have lifted up, the Son of man, then shall you know that I am he and that I do nothing of myself. But as the Father hath taught me, these things I speak.
John	Jn	50	8	29	And he that sent me is with me: and he hath not left me alone. For I do always the things that please him.
John	Jn	50	8	30	When he spoke these things, many believed in him.
John	Jn	50	8	31	Then Jesus said to those Jews who believed him: If you continue in my word, you shall be my disciples indeed.
John	Jn	50	8	32	And you shall know the truth: and the truth shall make you free.
John	Jn	50	8	33	They answered him: We are the seed of Abraham: and we have never been slaves to any man. How sayest thou: You shall be free?
John	Jn	50	8	34	Jesus answered them: Amen, amen, I say unto you that whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.
John	Jn	50	8	35	Now the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the son abideth for ever.
John	Jn	50	8	36	If therefore the son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed.
John	Jn	50	8	37	I know that you are the children of Abraham: but you seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.
John	Jn	50	8	38	I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and you do the things that you have seen with your father.
John	Jn	50	8	39	They answered and said to him: Abraham is our father. Jesus saith them: If you be the children of Abraham, do the works of Abraham.
John	Jn	50	8	40	But now you seek to kill me, a man who have spoken the truth to you, which I have heard of God. This Abraham did not.
John	Jn	50	8	41	You do the works of your father. They said therefore to him: We are not born of fornication: we have one Father, even God.
John	Jn	50	8	42	Jesus therefore said to them: If God were your Father, you would indeed love me. For from God I proceeded and came. For I came not of myself: but he sent me.
John	Jn	50	8	43	Why do you not know my speech? Because you cannot hear my word.
John	Jn	50	8	44	You are of your father the devil: and the desires of your father you will do. He was a murderer from the beginning: and he stood not in the truth, because truth is not in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof.
John	Jn	50	8	45	But if I say the truth, you believe me not.
John	Jn	50	8	46	Which of you shall convince me of sin? If I say the truth to you, why do you not believe me:
John	Jn	50	8	47	He that is of God heareth the words of God. Therefore you hear them not, because you are not of God.
John	Jn	50	8	48	The Jews therefore answered and said to him: Do not we say well that thou art a Samaritan and hast a devil?
John	Jn	50	8	49	Jesus answered: I have not a devil: but I honour my Father. And you have dishonoured me.
John	Jn	50	8	50	But I seek not my own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
John	Jn	50	8	51	Amen, amen, I say to you: If any man keep my word, he shall not see death for ever.
John	Jn	50	8	52	The Jews therefore said: Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets: and thou sayest: If any man keep my word, he shall not taste death for ever.
John	Jn	50	8	53	Art thou greater than our father Abraham who is dead? And the prophets are dead. Whom dost thou make thyself?
John	Jn	50	8	54	Jesus answered: If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing. It is my Father that glorifieth me, of whom you say that he is your God.
John	Jn	50	8	55	And you have not known him: but I know him. And if I shall say that I know him not, I shall be like to you, a liar. But I do know him and do keep his word.
John	Jn	50	8	56	Abraham your father rejoiced that he might see my day: he saw it and was glad.
John	Jn	50	8	57	The Jews therefore said to him: Thou art not yet fifty years old. And hast thou seen Abraham?
John	Jn	50	8	58	Jesus said to them: Amen, amen, I say to you, before Abraham was made, I AM.
John	Jn	50	8	59	They took up stones therefore to cast at him. But Jesus hid himself and went out of the temple.
John	Jn	50	9	1	And Jesus passing by, saw a man who was blind from his birth.
John	Jn	50	9	2	And his disciples asked him: Rabbi, who hath sinned, this man or his parents, that he should be born blind?
John	Jn	50	9	3	Jesus answered: Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents; but that the works of God should be made manifest in him.
John	Jn	50	9	4	I must work the works of him that sent me, whilst it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work.
John	Jn	50	9	5	As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world.
John	Jn	50	9	6	When he had said these things, he spat on the ground and made clay of the spittle and spread the clay upon his eyes,
John	Jn	50	9	7	And said to him: Go, wash in the pool of Siloe, which is interpreted, Sent. He went therefore and washed: and he came seeing.
John	Jn	50	9	8	The neighbours, therefore, and they who had seen him before that he was a beggar, said: Is not this he that sat and begged? Some said: This is he.
John	Jn	50	9	9	But others said: No, but he is like him. But he said: I am he.
John	Jn	50	9	10	They said therefore to him: How were thy eyes opened?
John	Jn	50	9	11	He answered: That man that is called Jesus made clay and anointed my eyes and said to me: Go to the pool of Siloe and wash. And I went: I washed: and I see.
John	Jn	50	9	12	And they said to him: Where is he? He saith: I know not.
John	Jn	50	9	13	They bring him that had been blind to the Pharisees.
John	Jn	50	9	14	Now it was the sabbath, when Jesus made the clay and opened his eyes.
John	Jn	50	9	15	Again therefore the Pharisees asked him how he had received his sight. But he said to them: He put clay upon my eyes: and I washed: and I see.
John	Jn	50	9	16	Some therefore of the Pharisees said: This man is not of God, who keepeth not the sabbath. But others said: How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division among them.
John	Jn	50	9	17	They say therefore to the blind man again: What sayest thou of him that hath opened thy eyes? And he said: He is a prophet.
John	Jn	50	9	18	The Jews then did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind and had received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight,
John	Jn	50	9	19	And asked them, saying: Is this your son, who you say was born blind? How then doth he now see?
John	Jn	50	9	20	His parents answered them and said: We know that this is our son and that he was born blind:
John	Jn	50	9	21	But how he now seeth, we know not: or who hath opened his eyes, we know not. Ask himself: he is of age: Let him speak for himself.
John	Jn	50	9	22	These things his parents said, because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had already agreed among themselves that if any man should confess him to be Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue.
John	Jn	50	9	23	Therefore did his parents say: He is of age. Ask himself.
John	Jn	50	9	24	They therefore called the man again that had been blind and said to him: Give glory to God. We know that this man is a sinner.
John	Jn	50	9	25	He said therefore to them: If he be a sinner, I know not. One thing I know, that whereas I was blind. now I see.
John	Jn	50	9	26	They said then to him: What did he to thee? How did he open thy eyes?
John	Jn	50	9	27	He answered them: I have told you already, and you have heard. Why would you hear it again? Will you also become his disciples?
John	Jn	50	9	28	They reviled him therefore and said: Be thou his disciple; but we are the disciples of Moses.
John	Jn	50	9	29	We know that God spoke to Moses: but as to this man, we know not from whence he is.
John	Jn	50	9	30	The man answered and said to them: why, herein is a wonderful thing, that you know not from whence he is, and he hath opened my eyes.
John	Jn	50	9	31	Now we know that God doth not hear sinners: but if a man be a server of God and doth his, will, him he heareth.
John	Jn	50	9	32	From the beginning of the world it hath not been heard, that any man hath opened the eyes of one born blind.
John	Jn	50	9	33	Unless this man were of God, he could not do anything.
John	Jn	50	9	34	They answered and said to him: Thou wast wholly born in sins; and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out.
John	Jn	50	9	35	Jesus heard that they had cast him out. And when he had found him, he said to him: Dost thou believe in the Son of God?
John	Jn	50	9	36	He answered, and said: Who is he, Lord, that I may believe in him?
John	Jn	50	9	37	And Jesus said to him: Thou hast both seen him; and it is he that talketh with thee.
John	Jn	50	9	38	And he said: I believe, Lord. And falling down, he adored him.
John	Jn	50	9	39	And Jesus said: For judgment I am come into this world: that they who see not may see; and they who see may become blind.
John	Jn	50	9	40	And some of the Pharisees, who were with him, heard: and they said unto him: Are we also blind?
John	Jn	50	9	41	Jesus said to them: If you were blind, you should not have sin: but now you say: We see. Your sin remaineth.
John	Jn	50	10	1	Amen, amen, I say to you: He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold but climbeth up another way, the same is a thief and a robber.
John	Jn	50	10	2	But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep.
John	Jn	50	10	3	To him the porter openeth: and the sheep hear his voice. And he calleth his own sheep by name and leadeth them out.
John	Jn	50	10	4	And when he hath let out his own sheep, he goeth before them: and the sheep follow him, because they know his voice.
John	Jn	50	10	5	But a stranger they follow not, but fly from him, because they know not the voice of strangers.
John	Jn	50	10	6	This proverb Jesus spoke to them. But they understood not what he spoke.
John	Jn	50	10	7	Jesus therefore said to them again: Amen, amen, I say to you, I am the door of the sheep.
John	Jn	50	10	8	All others, as many as have come, are thieves and robbers: and the sheep heard them not.
John	Jn	50	10	9	I am the door. By me, if any man enter in, he shall be saved: and he shall go in and go out, and shall find pastures.
John	Jn	50	10	10	The thief cometh not, but for to steal and to kill and to destroy. I am come that they may have life and may have it more abundantly.
John	Jn	50	10	11	I am the good shepherd. The good shepherd giveth his life for his sheep.
John	Jn	50	10	12	But the hireling and he that is not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming and leaveth the sheep and flieth: and the wolf casteth and scattereth the sheep,
John	Jn	50	10	13	And the hireling flieth, because he is a hireling: and he hath no care for the sheep.
John	Jn	50	10	14	I am the good shepherd: and I know mine, and mine know me.
John	Jn	50	10	15	As the Father knoweth me, and I know the Father: and I lay down my life for my sheep.
John	Jn	50	10	16	And other sheep I have that are not of this fold: them also I must bring. And they shall hear my voice: And there shall be one fold and one shepherd.
John	Jn	50	10	17	Therefore doth the Father love me: because I lay down my life, that I may take it again.
John	Jn	50	10	18	No man taketh it away from me: but I lay it down of myself. And I have power to lay it down: and I have power to take it up again. This commandment have I received of my Father.
John	Jn	50	10	19	A dissension rose again among the Jews for these words.
John	Jn	50	10	20	And many of them said: He hath a devil and is mad. Why hear you him?
John	Jn	50	10	21	Others said: These are not the words of one that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind?
John	Jn	50	10	22	And it was the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem: and it was winter.
John	Jn	50	10	23	And Jesus walked in the temple, in Solomon's porch.
John	Jn	50	10	24	The Jews therefore came round about him and said to him: How long dost thou hold our souls in suspense? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly.
John	Jn	50	10	25	Jesus answered them: I speak to you, and you believe not: the works that I do in the name of my Father, they give testimony of me.
John	Jn	50	10	26	But you do not believe, because you are not of my sheep.
John	Jn	50	10	27	My sheep hear my voice. And I know them: and they follow me.
John	Jn	50	10	28	And I give them life everlasting: and they shall not perish for ever. And no man shall pluck them out of my hand.
John	Jn	50	10	29	That which my Father hath given me is greater than all: and no one can snatch them out of the hand of my Father.
John	Jn	50	10	30	I and the Father are one.
John	Jn	50	10	31	The Jews then took up stones to stone him.
John	Jn	50	10	32	Jesus answered them: Many good works I have shewed you from my Father. For which of those works do you stone me?
John	Jn	50	10	33	The Jews answered him: For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy: and because that thou. being a, man, makest thyself God.
John	Jn	50	10	34	Jesus answered them: Is it not written in your law: I said, you are gods?
John	Jn	50	10	35	If he called them gods to whom the word of God was spoken; and the scripture cannot be broken:
John	Jn	50	10	36	Do you say of him whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the world: Thou blasphemest; because I said: I am the Son of God?
John	Jn	50	10	37	If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.
John	Jn	50	10	38	But if I do, though you will not believe me, believe the works: that you may know and believe that the Father is in me and I in the Father.
John	Jn	50	10	39	They sought therefore to take him: and he escaped out of their hands.
John	Jn	50	10	40	And he went again beyond the Jordan, into that place where John was baptizing first. And there he abode.
John	Jn	50	10	41	And many resorted to him: and they said: John indeed did no sign.
John	Jn	50	10	42	But all things whatsoever John said of this man were true. And many believed in him.
John	Jn	50	11	1	Now there was a certain man sick, named Lazarus, of Bethania, of the town of Mary and of Martha her sister.
John	Jn	50	11	2	(And Mary was she that anointed the Lord with ointment and wiped his feet with her hair: whose brother Lazarus was sick.)
John	Jn	50	11	3	His sisters therefore sent to him, saying: Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick.
John	Jn	50	11	4	And Jesus hearing it, said to them: This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God: that the Son of God may be glorified by it.
John	Jn	50	11	5	Now Jesus loved Martha and her sister Mary and Lazarus.
John	Jn	50	11	6	When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he still remained in the same place two days.
John	Jn	50	11	7	Then after that, he said to his disciples: Let us go into Judea again.
John	Jn	50	11	8	The disciples say to him: Rabbi, the Jews but now sought to stone thee. And goest thou thither again?
John	Jn	50	11	9	Jesus answered: Are there not twelve hours of the day? If a man walk in the day he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world:
John	Jn	50	11	10	But if he walk in the night, he stumbleth, because the light is not in him.
John	Jn	50	11	11	These things he said; and after that he said to them: Lazarus our friend sleepeth: but I go that I may awake him out of sleep.
John	Jn	50	11	12	His disciples therefore said: Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well.
John	Jn	50	11	13	But Jesus spoke of his death: and they thought that he spoke of the repose of sleep.
John	Jn	50	11	14	Then therefore Jesus said to them plainly: Lazarus is dead.
John	Jn	50	11	15	And I am glad, for your sakes; that I was not there, that you may believe. But, let us go to him.
John	Jn	50	11	16	Thomas therefore, who is called Didymus, said to his fellow disciples: Let us also go, that we may die with him.
John	Jn	50	11	17	Jesus therefore came: and found that he had been four days already in the grave.
John	Jn	50	11	18	(Now Bethania was near Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off.)
John	Jn	50	11	19	And many of the Jews were come to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother.
John	Jn	50	11	20	Martha therefore, as soon as she heard that Jesus was come, went to meet him: but Mary sat at home.
John	Jn	50	11	21	Martha therefore said to Jesus: Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
John	Jn	50	11	22	But now also I know that whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee.
John	Jn	50	11	23	Jesus saith to her: Thy brother shall rise again.
John	Jn	50	11	24	Martha saith to him: I know that he shall rise again, in the resurrection at the last day.
John	Jn	50	11	25	Jesus said to her: I am the resurrection and the life: he that believeth in me, although he be dead, shall live:
John	Jn	50	11	26	And every one that liveth and believeth in me shall not die for ever. Believest thou this?
John	Jn	50	11	27	She saith to him: Yea, Lord, I have believed that thou art Christ, the Son of the living God, who art come into this world.
John	Jn	50	11	28	And when she had said these things, she went and called her sister Mary secretly, saying: The master is come and calleth for thee.
John	Jn	50	11	29	She, as soon as she heard this, riseth quickly and cometh to him.
John	Jn	50	11	30	For Jesus was not yet come into the town: but he was still in that place where Martha had met him.
John	Jn	50	11	31	The Jews therefore, who were with her in the house and comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up speedily and went out, followed her, saying: She goeth to the grave to weep there.
John	Jn	50	11	32	When Mary therefore was come where Jesus was, seeing him, she fell down at his feet and saith to him. Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
John	Jn	50	11	33	Jesus, therefore, when he saw her weeping, and the Jews that were come with her weeping, groaned in the spirit and troubled himself,
John	Jn	50	11	34	And said: Where have you laid him? They say to him: Lord, come and see.
John	Jn	50	11	35	And Jesus wept.
John	Jn	50	11	36	The Jews therefore said: Behold how he loved him.
John	Jn	50	11	37	But some of them said: Could not he that opened the eyes of the man born blind have caused that this man should not die?
John	Jn	50	11	38	Jesus therefore again groaning in himself, cometh to the sepulchre. Now it was a cave; and a stone was laid over it.
John	Jn	50	11	39	Jesus saith: Take away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith to him: Lord, by this time he stinketh, for he is now of four days.
John	Jn	50	11	40	Jesus saith to her: Did not I say to thee that if thou believe, thou shalt see the glory of God?
John	Jn	50	11	41	They took therefore the stone away. And Jesus lifting up his eyes, said: Father, I give thee thanks that thou hast heard me.
John	Jn	50	11	42	And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people who stand about have I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me.
John	Jn	50	11	43	When he had said these things, he cried with a loud voice: Lazarus, come forth.
John	Jn	50	11	44	And presently he that had been dead came forth, bound feet and hands with winding bands. And his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus said to them: Loose him and let him go.
John	Jn	50	11	45	Many therefore of the Jews, who were come to Mary and Martha and had seen the things that Jesus did, believed in him.
John	Jn	50	11	46	But some of them went to the Pharisees and told them the things that Jesus had done.
John	Jn	50	11	47	The chief priests, therefore, and the Pharisees gathered a council and said: What do we, for this man doth many miracles?
John	Jn	50	11	48	If we let him alone so, all will believe in him; and the Romans will come, and take away our place and nation.
John	Jn	50	11	49	But one of them, named Caiphas, being the high priest that year, said to them: You know nothing.
John	Jn	50	11	50	Neither do you consider that it is expedient for you that one man should die for the people and that the whole nation perish not.
John	Jn	50	11	51	And this he spoke not of himself: but being the high priest of that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation.
John	Jn	50	11	52	And not only for the nation, but to gather together in one the children of God that were dispersed.
John	Jn	50	11	53	From that day therefore they devised to put him to death.
John	Jn	50	11	54	Wherefore Jesus walked no more openly among the Jews: but he went into a country near the desert, unto a city that is called Ephrem. And there he abode with his disciples.
John	Jn	50	11	55	And the pasch of the Jews was at hand: and many from the country went up to Jerusalem, before the pasch, to purify themselves.
John	Jn	50	11	56	They sought therefore for Jesus; and they discoursed one with another, standing in the temple: What think you that he is not come to the festival day? And the chief priests and Pharisees had given a commandment that, if any man knew where he was, he should tell, that they might apprehend him.
John	Jn	50	12	1	Jesus therefore, six days before the pasch, came to Bethania, where Lazarus had been dead, whom Jesus raised to life.
John	Jn	50	12	2	And they made him a supper there: and Martha served. But Lazarus was one of them that were at table with him.
John	Jn	50	12	3	Mary therefore took a pound of ointment of right spikenard, of great price, and anointed the feet of Jesus and wiped his feet with her hair. And the house was filled with the odour of the ointment.
John	Jn	50	12	4	Then one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, he that was about to betray him, said:
John	Jn	50	12	5	Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence and given to the poor?
John	Jn	50	12	6	Now he said this not because he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief and, having the purse, carried the things that were put therein.
John	Jn	50	12	7	Jesus therefore said: Let her alone, that she may keep it against the day of my burial.
John	Jn	50	12	8	For the poor you have always with you: but me you have not always.
John	Jn	50	12	9	A great multitude therefore of the Jews knew that he was there; and they came, not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus, whom he had raised from the dead.
John	Jn	50	12	10	But the chief priests thought to kill Lazarus also:
John	Jn	50	12	11	Because many of the Jews, by reason of him, went away and believed in Jesus.
John	Jn	50	12	12	And on the next day, a great multitude that was come to the festival day, when they had heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem,
John	Jn	50	12	13	Took branches of palm trees and went forth to meet him and cried Hosanna. Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, the king of Israel.
John	Jn	50	12	14	And Jesus found a young ass and sat upon it, as it is written:
John	Jn	50	12	15	Fear not, daughter of Sion: behold thy king cometh, sitting on an ass's colt.
John	Jn	50	12	16	These things his disciples did not know at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then they remembered that these things were written of him and that they had done these things to him.
John	Jn	50	12	17	The multitude therefore gave testimony, which was with him, when he called Lazarus out of the grave and raised him from the dead.
John	Jn	50	12	18	For which reason also the people came to meet him, because they heard that he had done this miracle.
John	Jn	50	12	19	The Pharisees therefore said among themselves: Do you see that we prevail nothing? Behold, the whole world is gone after him.
John	Jn	50	12	20	Now there were certain Gentiles among them, who came up to adore on the festival day.
John	Jn	50	12	21	These therefore came to Philip, who was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, saying: Sir, we would see Jesus.
John	Jn	50	12	22	Philip cometh and telleth Andrew. Again Andrew and Philip told Jesus.
John	Jn	50	12	23	But Jesus answered them, saying: The hour is come that the Son of man should be glorified.
John	Jn	50	12	24	Amen, amen, I say to you, unless the grain of wheat falling into the ground die,
John	Jn	50	12	25	Itself remaineth alone. But if it die it bringeth forth much fruit. He that loveth his life shall lose it and he that hateth his life in this world keepeth it unto life eternal.
John	Jn	50	12	26	If any man minister to me, let him follow me: and where I am, there also shall my minister be. If any man minister to me, him will my Father honour.
John	Jn	50	12	27	Now is my soul troubled. And what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour. But for this cause I came unto this hour.
John	Jn	50	12	28	Father, glorify thy name. A voice therefore came from heaven: I have both glorified it and will glorify it again.
John	Jn	50	12	29	The multitude therefore that stood and heard said that it thundered. Others said: An angel spoke to him.
John	Jn	50	12	30	Jesus answered and said: This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes.
John	Jn	50	12	31	Now is the judgment of the world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out.
John	Jn	50	12	32	And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all things to myself.
John	Jn	50	12	33	(Now this he said, signifying what death he should die.)
John	Jn	50	12	34	The multitude answered him: We have heard out of the law that Christ abideth for ever. And how sayest thou: The Son of man must be lifted up? Who is this Son of man?
John	Jn	50	12	35	Jesus therefore said to them: Yet a little while, the light is among you. Walk whilst you have the light, and the darkness overtake you not. And he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither be goeth.
John	Jn	50	12	36	Whilst you have the light, believe in the light, that you may be the children of light. These things Jesus spoke: and he went away and hid himself from them.
John	Jn	50	12	37	And whereas he had done so many miracles before them, they believed not in him:
John	Jn	50	12	38	That the saying of Isaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he said: Lord, who hath believed our hearing? And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed?
John	Jn	50	12	39	Therefore they could not believe, because Isaias said again:
John	Jn	50	12	40	He hath blinded their eyes and hardened their heart, that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart and be converted: and I should heal them.
John	Jn	50	12	41	These things said Isaias, when he saw his glory, and spoke of him.
John	Jn	50	12	42	However, many of the chief men also believed in him: but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, that they might not be cast out of the synagogue.
John	Jn	50	12	43	For they loved the glory of men more than the glory of God.
John	Jn	50	12	44	But Jesus cried and said: He that believeth in me doth not believe in me, but in him that sent me.
John	Jn	50	12	45	And he that seeth me, seeth him that sent me.
John	Jn	50	12	46	I am come, a light into the world, that whosoever believeth in me may not remain in darkness.
John	Jn	50	12	47	And if any man hear my words and keep them not, I do not judge him for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.
John	Jn	50	12	48	He that despiseth me and receiveth not my words hath one that judgeth him. The word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day.
John	Jn	50	12	49	For I have not spoken of myself: but the Father who sent me, he gave me commandment what I should say and what I should speak.
John	Jn	50	12	50	And I know that his commandment is life everlasting. The things therefore that I speak, even as the Father said unto me, so do I speak.
John	Jn	50	13	1	Before the festival day of the pasch, Jesus knowing that his hour was come, that he should pass out of this world to the Father: having loved his own who were in the world, he loved them unto the end.
John	Jn	50	13	2	And when supper was done (the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon, to betray him),
John	Jn	50	13	3	Knowing that the Father had given him all things into his hands and that he came from God and goeth to God,
John	Jn	50	13	4	He riseth from supper and layeth aside his garments and, having taken a towel, girded himself.
John	Jn	50	13	5	After that, he putteth water into a basin and began to wash the feet of the disciples and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded.
John	Jn	50	13	6	He cometh therefore to Simon Peter. And Peter saith to him: Lord, dost thou wash my feet?
John	Jn	50	13	7	Jesus answered and said to him: What I do, thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter.
John	Jn	50	13	8	Peter saith to him: Thou shalt never wash my feet, Jesus answered him: If I wash thee not, thou shalt have no part with me.
John	Jn	50	13	9	Simon Peter saith to him: Lord, not only my feet, but also my hands and my head.
John	Jn	50	13	10	Jesus saith to him: He that is washed needeth not but to wash his feet, but is clean wholly. And you are clean, but not all.
John	Jn	50	13	11	For he knew who he was that would betray him; therefore he said: You are not all clean.
John	Jn	50	13	12	Then after he had washed their feet and taken his garments, being set down again, he said to them: Know you what I have done to you?
John	Jn	50	13	13	You call me Master and Lord. And you say well: for so I am.
John	Jn	50	13	14	If then I being your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; you also ought to wash one another's feet.
John	Jn	50	13	15	For I have given you an example, that as I have done to you, so you do also.
John	Jn	50	13	16	Amen, amen, I say to you: The servant is not greater than his lord: neither is the apostle greater than he that sent him.
John	Jn	50	13	17	If you know these things, you shall be blessed if you do them.
John	Jn	50	13	18	I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen. But that the scripture may be fulfilled: He that eateth bread with me shall lift up his heel against me,
John	Jn	50	13	19	At present I tell you, before it come to pass: that when it shall come to pass, you may believe that I am he.
John	Jn	50	13	20	Amen, amen, I say to you, he that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me: and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.
John	Jn	50	13	21	When Jesus had said these things, he was troubled in spirit; and he testified, and said: Amen, amen, I say to you, one of you shall betray me.
John	Jn	50	13	22	The disciples therefore looked one upon another, doubting of whom he spoke.
John	Jn	50	13	23	Now there was leaning on Jesus' bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved.
John	Jn	50	13	24	Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him and said to him: Who is it of whom he speaketh?
John	Jn	50	13	25	He therefore, leaning on the breast of Jesus, saith to him: Lord, who is it?
John	Jn	50	13	26	Jesus answered: He it is to whom I shall reach bread dipped. And when he had dipped the bread, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon.
John	Jn	50	13	27	And after the morsel, Satan entered into him. And Jesus said to him: That which thou dost, do quickly.
John	Jn	50	13	28	Now no man at the table knew to what purpose he said this unto him.
John	Jn	50	13	29	For some thought, because Judas had the purse, that Jesus had said to him: Buy those things which we have need of for the festival day: or that he should give something to the poor.
John	Jn	50	13	30	He therefore, having received the morsel, went out immediately. And it was night.
John	Jn	50	13	31	When he therefore was gone out, Jesus said: Now is the Son of man glorified; and God is glorified in him.
John	Jn	50	13	32	If God be glorified in him, God also will glorify him in himself: and immediately will he glorify him.
John	Jn	50	13	33	Little children, yet a little while I am with you. You shall seek me. And as I said to the Jews: Whither I go you cannot come; so I say to you now.
John	Jn	50	13	34	A new commandment I give unto you: That you love one another, as I have loved you, that you also love one another.
John	Jn	50	13	35	By this shall all men know that you are my disciples, if you have love one for another.
John	Jn	50	13	36	Simon Peter saith to him: Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered: Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now: but thou shalt follow hereafter.
John	Jn	50	13	37	Peter saith to him: Why cannot I follow thee now? I will lay down my life for thee.
John	Jn	50	13	38	Jesus answered him: Wilt thou lay down thy life for me? Amen, amen, I say to thee, the cock shall not crow, till thou deny me thrice.
John	Jn	50	14	1	Let not your heart be troubled. You believe in God: believe also in me.
John	Jn	50	14	2	In my Father's house there are many mansions. If not, I would have told you: because I go to prepare a place for you.
John	Jn	50	14	3	And if I shall go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and will take you to myself: that where I am, you also may be.
John	Jn	50	14	4	And whither I go you know: and the way you know.
John	Jn	50	14	5	Thomas saith to him: Lord, we know not whither thou goest. And how can we know the way?
John	Jn	50	14	6	Jesus saith to him: I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No man cometh to the Father, but by me.
John	Jn	50	14	7	If you had known me, you would without doubt have known my Father also: and from henceforth you shall know him. And you have seen him.
John	Jn	50	14	8	Philip saith to him: Lord, shew us the Father; and it is enough for us.
John	Jn	50	14	9	Jesus saith to him: Have I been so long a time with you and have you not known me? Philip, he that seeth me seeth the Father also. How sayest thou: Shew us the Father?
John	Jn	50	14	10	Do you not believe that I am in the Father and the Father in me? The words that I speak to you, I speak not of myself. But the Father who abideth in me, he doth the works.
John	Jn	50	14	11	Believe you not that I am in the Father and the Father in me?
John	Jn	50	14	12	Otherwise believe for the very works' sake. Amen, amen, I say to you, he that believeth in me, the works that I do, he also shall do: and greater than these shall he do.
John	Jn	50	14	13	Because I go to the Father: and whatsoever you shall ask the Father in my name, that will I do: that the Father may be glorified in the Son.
John	Jn	50	14	14	If you shall ask me any thing in my name, that I will do.
John	Jn	50	14	15	If you love me, keep my commandments.
John	Jn	50	14	16	And I will ask the Father: and he shall give you another Paraclete, that he may abide with you for ever:
John	Jn	50	14	17	The spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, nor knoweth him. But you shall know him; because he shall abide with you and shall be in you.
John	Jn	50	14	18	I will not leave you orphans: I will come to you.
John	Jn	50	14	19	Yet a little while and the world seeth me no more. But you see me: because I live, and you shall live.
John	Jn	50	14	20	In that day you shall know that I am in my Father: and you in me, and I in you.
John	Jn	50	14	21	He that hath my commandments and keepeth them; he it is that loveth me. And he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father: and I will love him and will manifest myself to him.
John	Jn	50	14	22	Judas saith to him, not the Iscariot: Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself to us, and not to the world?
John	Jn	50	14	23	Jesus answered and said to him: If any one love me, he will keep my word. And my Father will love him and we will come to him and will make our abode with him.
John	Jn	50	14	24	He that loveth me not keepeth not my words. And the word which you have heard is not mine; but the Father's who sent me.
John	Jn	50	14	25	These things have I spoken to you, abiding with you.
John	Jn	50	14	26	But the Paraclete, the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things and bring all things to your mind, whatsoever I shall have said to you.
John	Jn	50	14	27	Peace I leave with you: my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, do I give unto you. Let not your heart be troubled: nor let it be afraid.
John	Jn	50	14	28	You have heard that I said to you: I go away, and I come unto you. If you loved me you would indeed be glad, because I go to the Father: for the Father is greater than I.
John	Jn	50	14	29	And now I have told you before it come to pass: that when it shall come to pass, you may believe.
John	Jn	50	14	30	I will not now speak many things with you. For the prince of this world: cometh: and in me he hath not any thing.
John	Jn	50	14	31	But that the world may know that I love the Father: and as the Father hath given me commandments, so do I. Arise, let us go hence.
John	Jn	50	15	1	I am the true vine: and my Father is the husbandman.
John	Jn	50	15	2	Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he will take away: and every one that beareth fruit, he will purge it, that it may bring forth more fruit.
John	Jn	50	15	3	Now you are clean, by reason of the word which I have spoken to you.
John	Jn	50	15	4	Abide in me: and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, unless it abide in the vine, so neither can you, unless you abide in me.
John	Jn	50	15	5	I am the vine: you the branches. He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit: for without me you can do nothing.
John	Jn	50	15	6	If any one abide not in me, he shall be cast forth as a branch and shall wither: and they shall gather him up and cast him into the fire: and he burneth.
John	Jn	50	15	7	If you abide in me and my words abide in you, you shall ask whatever you will: and it shall be done unto you.
John	Jn	50	15	8	In this is my Father glorified: that you bring forth very much fruit and become my disciples.
John	Jn	50	15	9	As the Father hath loved me, I also have loved you. Abide in my love.
John	Jn	50	15	10	If you keep my commandments, you shall abide in my love: as I also have kept my Father's commandments and do abide in his love.
John	Jn	50	15	11	These things I have spoken to you, that my joy may be in you, and your joy may be filled.
John	Jn	50	15	12	This is my commandment, that you love one another, as I have loved you.
John	Jn	50	15	13	Greater love than this no man hath, that a man lay down his life for his friends.
John	Jn	50	15	14	You are my friends, if you do the things that I command you.
John	Jn	50	15	15	I will not now call you servants: for the servant knoweth not what his lord doth. But I have called you friends. because all things, whatsoever I have heard of my Father, I have made known to you.
John	Jn	50	15	16	You have not chosen me: but I have chosen you; and have appointed you, that you should go and should bring forth fruit; and your fruit should remain: that whatsoever you shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.
John	Jn	50	15	17	These things I command you, that you love one another.
John	Jn	50	15	18	If the world hate you, know ye that it hath hated me before you.
John	Jn	50	15	19	If you had been of the world, the world would love its own: but because you are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.
John	Jn	50	15	20	Remember my word that I said to you: The servant is not greater than his master. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you. If they have kept my word, they will keep yours also.
John	Jn	50	15	21	But all these things they will do to you for my name's sake: because they know not him that sent me.
John	Jn	50	15	22	If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have sin: but now they have no excuse for their sin.
John	Jn	50	15	23	He that hateth me hateth my Father also.
John	Jn	50	15	24	If I had not done among them the works that no other man hath done, they would not have sin: but now they have both seen and hated both me and my Father.
John	Jn	50	15	25	But that the word may be fulfilled which is written in their law: they hated me without cause.
John	Jn	50	15	26	But when the Paraclete cometh, whom I will send you from the Father, the Spirit of truth, who proceedeth from the Father, he shall give testimony of me.
John	Jn	50	15	27	And you shall give testimony, because you are with me from the beginning.
John	Jn	50	16	1	These things have I spoken to you things have I spoken to you that you may not be scandalized.
John	Jn	50	16	2	They will put you out of the synagogues: yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doth a service to God.
John	Jn	50	16	3	And these things will they do to you; because they have not known the Father nor me.
John	Jn	50	16	4	But these things I have told you, that when the hour shall come, you may remember that I told you of them.
John	Jn	50	16	5	But I told you not these things from the beginning, because I was with you. And now I go to him that sent me, and none of you asketh me: Whither goest thou?
John	Jn	50	16	6	But because I have spoken these things to you, sorrow hath filled your heart.
John	Jn	50	16	7	But I tell you the truth: it is expedient to you that I go. For if I go not, the Paraclete will not come to you: but if I go, I will send him to you.
John	Jn	50	16	8	And when he is come, he will convince the world of sin and of justice and of judgment.
John	Jn	50	16	9	Of sin: because they believed not in me.
John	Jn	50	16	10	And of justice: because I go to the Father: and you shall see me no longer.
John	Jn	50	16	11	And of judgment: because the prince of this world is already judged.
John	Jn	50	16	12	I have yet many things to say to you: but you cannot bear them now.
John	Jn	50	16	13	But when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will teach you all truth. For he shall not speak of himself: but what things soever he shall hear, he shall speak. And the things that are to come, he shall shew you.
John	Jn	50	16	14	He shall glorify me: because he shall receive of mine and shall shew it to you.
John	Jn	50	16	15	All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine. Therefore I said that he shall receive of me and shew it to you.
John	Jn	50	16	16	A little while, and now you shall not see me: and again a little while, and you shall see me: because I go to the Father.
John	Jn	50	16	17	Then some of his disciples said one to another: What is this that he saith to us: A little while, and you shall not see me: and again a little while, and you shall see me, and, Because I go to the Father?
John	Jn	50	16	18	They said therefore: What is this that he saith, A little while? We know not what he speaketh.
John	Jn	50	16	19	And Jesus knew that they had a mind to ask him. And he said to them: Of this do you inquire among yourselves, because I said: A little while, and you shall not see me; and again a little while, and you shall see me?
John	Jn	50	16	20	Amen, amen, I say to you, that you shall lament and weep, but the world shall rejoice: and you shall be made sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.
John	Jn	50	16	21	A woman, when she is in labour, hath sorrow, because her hour is come; but when she hath brought forth the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world.
John	Jn	50	16	22	So also you now indeed have sorrow: but I will see you again and your heart shall rejoice. And your joy no man shall take from you.
John	Jn	50	16	23	And in that day you shall not ask me any thing. Amen, amen, I say to you: if you ask the Father any thing in my name, he will give it you.
John	Jn	50	16	24	Hitherto, you have not asked any thing in my name. Ask, and you shall receive; that your joy may be full.
John	Jn	50	16	25	These things I have spoken to you in proverbs. The hour cometh when I will no longer speak to you in proverbs, but will shew you plainly of the Father.
John	Jn	50	16	26	In that day, you shall ask in my name: and I say not to you that I will ask the Father for you.
John	Jn	50	16	27	For the Father himself loveth you, because you have loved me and have believed that I came out from God.
John	Jn	50	16	28	I came forth from the Father and am come into the world: again I leave the world and I go to the Father.
John	Jn	50	16	29	His disciples say to him: Behold, now thou speakest plainly and speakest no proverb.
John	Jn	50	16	30	Now we know that thou knowest all things and thou needest not that any man should ask thee. By this we believe that thou camest forth from God.
John	Jn	50	16	31	Jesus answered them: Do you now believe?
John	Jn	50	16	32	Behold, the hour cometh, and it is now come, that you shall be scattered every man to his own and shall leave me alone. And yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me.
John	Jn	50	16	33	These things I have spoken to you, that in me you may have peace. In the world you shall have distress. But have confidence. I have overcome the world.
John	Jn	50	17	1	These things Jesus spoke: and lifting up his eyes to heaven, he said: the hour is come. Glorify thy Son, that thy Son may glorify thee.
John	Jn	50	17	2	As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he may give eternal life to all whom thou hast given him.
John	Jn	50	17	3	Now this is eternal life: That they may know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.
John	Jn	50	17	4	I have glorified thee on the earth; I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do.
John	Jn	50	17	5	And now glorify thou me, O Father, with thyself, with the glory which I had, before the world was, with thee.
John	Jn	50	17	6	I have manifested thy name to the men whom thou hast given me out of the world. Thine they were: and to me thou gavest them. And they have kept thy word.
John	Jn	50	17	7	Now they have known that all things which thou hast given me are from thee:
John	Jn	50	17	8	Because the words which thou gavest me, I have given to them. And they have received them and have known in very deed that I came out from thee: and they have believed that thou didst send me.
John	Jn	50	17	9	I pray for them. I pray not for the world, but for them whom thou hast given me: because they are thine.
John	Jn	50	17	10	And all my things are thine, and thine are mine: and I am glorified in them.
John	Jn	50	17	11	And now I am not in the world, and these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy name whom thou hast given me: that they may be one, as we also are.
John	Jn	50	17	12	While I was with them, I kept them in thy name. Those whom thou gavest me have I kept: and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition: that the scripture may be fulfilled.
John	Jn	50	17	13	And now I come to thee: and these things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy filled in themselves.
John	Jn	50	17	14	I have given them thy word, and the world hath hated them: because they are not of the world, as I also am not of the world.
John	Jn	50	17	15	I pray not that thou shouldst take them out of the world, but that thou shouldst keep them from evil.
John	Jn	50	17	16	They are not of the world, as I also am not of the world.
John	Jn	50	17	17	Sanctify them in truth. Thy word is truth.
John	Jn	50	17	18	As thou hast sent me into the world, I also have sent them into the world.
John	Jn	50	17	19	And for them do I sanctify myself, that they also may be sanctified in truth.
John	Jn	50	17	20	And not for them only do I pray, but for them also who through their word shall believe in me.
John	Jn	50	17	21	That they all may be one, as thou, Father, in me, and I in thee; that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.
John	Jn	50	17	22	And the glory which thou hast given me, I have given to them: that, they may be one, as we also are one.
John	Jn	50	17	23	I in them, and thou in me: that they may be made perfect in one: and the world may know that thou hast sent me and hast loved them, as thou hast also loved me.
John	Jn	50	17	24	Father, I will that where I am, they also whom thou hast given me may be with me: that they may see my glory which thou hast given me, because thou hast loved me before the creation of the world.
John	Jn	50	17	25	Just Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee. And these have known that thou hast sent me.
John	Jn	50	17	26	And I have made known thy name to them and will make it known: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.
John	Jn	50	18	1	When Jesus had said these things, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where there was a garden, into which he entered with his disciples.
John	Jn	50	18	2	And Judas also, who betrayed him, knew the place: because Jesus had often resorted thither together with his disciples.
John	Jn	50	18	3	Judas therefore having received a band of soldiers and servants from the chief priests and the Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons.
John	Jn	50	18	4	Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth and said to them: Whom seek ye?
John	Jn	50	18	5	They answered him: Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith to them: I am he. And Judas also, who betrayed him, stood with them.
John	Jn	50	18	6	As soon therefore as he had said to them: I am he; they went backward and fell to the ground.
John	Jn	50	18	7	Again therefore he asked them: Whom seek ye? And they said: Jesus of Nazareth.
John	Jn	50	18	8	Jesus answered: I have told you that I am he. If therefore you seek me, let these go their way,
John	Jn	50	18	9	That the word might be fulfilled which he said: Of them whom thou hast given me, I have not lost any one.
John	Jn	50	18	10	Then Simon Peter, having a sword, drew it and struck the servant of the high priest and cut off his right ear. And the name of thee servant was Malchus.
John	Jn	50	18	11	Jesus therefore said to Peter: Put up thy sword into the scabbard. The chalice which my father hath given me, shall I not drink it?
John	Jn	50	18	12	Then the band and the tribune and the servants of the Jews took Jesus and bound him.
John	Jn	50	18	13	And they led him away to Annas first, for he was father-in-law to Caiphas, who was the high priest of that year.
John	Jn	50	18	14	Now Caiphas was he who had given the counsel to the Jews: That it was expedient that one man should die for the people.
John	Jn	50	18	15	And Simon Peter followed Jesus: and so did another disciple. And that disciple was known to the high priest and went in with Jesus into the court of the high priest.
John	Jn	50	18	16	But Peter stood at the door without. The other disciple therefore, who was known to the high priest, went out and spoke to the portress and brought in Peter.
John	Jn	50	18	17	The maid therefore that was portress saith to Peter: Art not thou also one of this man's disciple? He saith I am not.
John	Jn	50	18	18	Now the servants and ministers stood at a fire of coals, because it was cold, and warmed themselves. And with them was Peter also, standing and warming himself.
John	Jn	50	18	19	The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples and of his doctrine.
John	Jn	50	18	20	Jesus answered him: I have spoken openly to the world. I have always taught in the synagogue and in the temple, whither all the Jews resort: and in secret I have spoken nothing.
John	Jn	50	18	21	Why askest thou me? Ask them who have heard what I have spoken unto them. Behold they know what things I have said.
John	Jn	50	18	22	And when he had said these things, one of the servants standing by gave Jesus a blow, saying: Answerest thou the high priest so?
John	Jn	50	18	23	Jesus answered him: If I have spoken evil, give testimony of the evil; but if well, why strikest thou me?
John	Jn	50	18	24	And Annas sent him bound to Caiphas the high priest.
John	Jn	50	18	25	And Simon Peter was standing and warming himself. They said therefore to him: Art not thou also one of his disciples? He denied it and said: I am not.
John	Jn	50	18	26	One of the servants of the high priest (a kinsman to him whose ear Peter cut off) saith to him: Did not I see thee in the garden with him?
John	Jn	50	18	27	Again therefore Peter denied: and immediately the cock crew.
John	Jn	50	18	28	Then they led Jesus from Caiphas to the governor's hall. And it was morning: and they went not into the hall, that they might not be defiled, but that they might eat the pasch.
John	Jn	50	18	29	Pilate therefore went out to them, and said: What accusation bring you against this man?
John	Jn	50	18	30	They answered and said to him: If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up to thee.
John	Jn	50	18	31	Pilate therefore said to them: Take him you, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said to him: It is not lawful for us to put any man to death.
John	Jn	50	18	32	That the word of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he said, signifying what death he should die.
John	Jn	50	18	33	Pilate therefore went into the hall again and called Jesus and said to him: Art thou the king of the Jews?
John	Jn	50	18	34	Jesus answered: Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or have others told it thee of me?
John	Jn	50	18	35	Pilate answered: Am I a Jew? Thy own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee up to me. What hast thou done?
John	Jn	50	18	36	Jesus answered: My kingdom is not of this world. If my kingdom were of this world, my servants would certainly strive that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now my kingdom is not from hence.
John	Jn	50	18	37	Pilate therefore said to him: Art thou a king then? Jesus answered: Thou sayest that I am a king. For this was I born, and for this came I into the world; that I should give testimony to the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice.
John	Jn	50	18	38	Pilate saith to him: What is truth? And when he said this, he went out again to the Jews and saith to them: I find no cause in him.
John	Jn	50	18	39	But you have a custom that I should release one unto you at the Pasch. Will you, therefore, that I release unto you the king of the Jews?
John	Jn	50	18	40	Then cried they all again, saying: Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber.
John	Jn	50	19	1	Then therefore Pilate took Jesus and scourged him.
John	Jn	50	19	2	And the soldiers platting a crown of thorns, put it upon his head: and they put on him a purple garment.
John	Jn	50	19	3	And they came to him and said: Hail, king of the Jews. And they gave him blows.
John	Jn	50	19	4	Pilate therefore went forth again and saith to them: Behold, I bring him forth unto you, that you may know that I find no cause in him.
John	Jn	50	19	5	(Jesus therefore came forth, bearing the crown of thorns and the purple garment.) And he saith to them: Behold the Man.
John	Jn	50	19	6	When the chief priests, therefore, and the servants had seen him, they cried out, saying: Crucify him, Crucify him. Pilate saith to them: Take him you, and crucify him: for I find no cause in him.
John	Jn	50	19	7	The Jews answered him: We have a law; and according to the law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God.
John	Jn	50	19	8	When Pilate therefore had heard this saying, he feared the more.
John	Jn	50	19	9	And he entered into the hall again; and he said to Jesus: Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer.
John	Jn	50	19	10	Pilate therefore saith to him: Speakest thou not to me? Knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and I have power to release thee?
John	Jn	50	19	11	Jesus answered: Thou shouldst not have any power against me, unless it were given thee from above. Therefore, he that hath delivered me to thee hath the greater sin.
John	Jn	50	19	12	And from henceforth Pilate sought to release him. But the Jews cried out, saying: If thou release this man, thou art not Caesar's friend. For whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar.
John	Jn	50	19	13	Now when Pilate had heard these words, he brought Jesus forth and sat down in the judgment seat, in the place that is called Lithostrotos, and in Hebrew Gabbatha.
John	Jn	50	19	14	And it was the parasceve of the pasch, about the sixth hour: and he saith to the Jews: Behold your king.
John	Jn	50	19	15	But they cried out: Away with him: Away with him: Crucify him. Pilate saith to them: shall I crucify your king? The chief priests answered: We have no king but Caesar.
John	Jn	50	19	16	Then therefore he delivered him to them to be crucified. And they took Jesus and led him forth.
John	Jn	50	19	17	And bearing his own cross, he went forth to the place which is called Calvary, but in Hebrew Golgotha.
John	Jn	50	19	18	Where they crucified him, and with him two others, one on each side, and Jesus in the midst.
John	Jn	50	19	19	And Pilate wrote a title also: and he put it upon the cross. And the writing was: JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
John	Jn	50	19	20	This title therefore many of the Jews did read: because the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city. And it was written in Hebrew, in Greek, and in Latin.
John	Jn	50	19	21	Then the chief priests of the Jews said to Pilate: Write not: The King of the Jews. But that he said: I am the King of the Jews.
John	Jn	50	19	22	Pilate answered: What I have written, I have written.
John	Jn	50	19	23	The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified him, took his garments, (and they made four parts, to every soldier a part) and also his coat. Now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout.
John	Jn	50	19	24	They said then one to another: Let us not cut it but let us cast lots for it, whose it shall be; that the scripture might be fulfilled, saying: They have parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture they have cast lots. And the soldiers indeed did these things.
John	Jn	50	19	25	Now there stood by the cross of Jesus, his mother and his mother's sister, Mary of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalen.
John	Jn	50	19	26	When Jesus therefore had seen his mother and the disciple standing whom he loved, he saith to his mother: Woman, behold thy son.
John	Jn	50	19	27	After that, he saith to the disciple: Behold thy mother. And from that hour, the disciple took her to his own.
John	Jn	50	19	28	Afterwards, Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished, that the scripture might be fulfilled, said: I thirst.
John	Jn	50	19	29	Now there was a vessel set there, full of vinegar. And they, putting a sponge full of vinegar about hyssop, put it to his mouth.
John	Jn	50	19	30	Jesus therefore, when he had taken the vinegar, said: It is consummated. And bowing his head, he gave up the ghost.
John	Jn	50	19	31	Then the Jews (because it was the parasceve), that the bodies might not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day (for that was a great sabbath day), besought Pilate that their legs might be broken: and that they might be taken away.
John	Jn	50	19	32	The soldiers therefore came: and they broke the legs of the first, and of the other that was crucified with him.
John	Jn	50	19	33	But after they were come to Jesus, when they saw that he was already dead, they did not break his legs.
John	Jn	50	19	34	But one of the soldiers with a spear opened his side: and immediately there came out blood and water.
John	Jn	50	19	35	And he that saw it hath given testimony: and his testimony is true. And he knoweth that he saith true: that you also may believe.
John	Jn	50	19	36	For these things were done that the scripture might be fulfilled: You shall not break a bone of him.
John	Jn	50	19	37	And again another scripture saith: They shall look on him whom they pierced.
John	Jn	50	19	38	And after these things, Joseph of Arimathea (because he was a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews), besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus. And Pilate gave leave. He came therefore and took away the body of Jesus.
John	Jn	50	19	39	And Nicodemus also came (he who at the first came to Jesus by night), bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight.
John	Jn	50	19	40	They took therefore the body of Jesus and bound it in linen cloths, with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury.
John	Jn	50	19	41	Now there was in the place where he was crucified a garden: and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein no man yet had been laid.
John	Jn	50	19	42	There, therefore, because of the parasceve of the Jews, they laid Jesus: because the sepulchre was nigh at hand.
John	Jn	50	20	1	And on the first day of the week, Mary Magdalen cometh early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre: and she saw the stone taken away from the sepulchre.
John	Jn	50	20	2	She ran therefore and cometh to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved and saith to them: They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre: and we know not where they have laid him.
John	Jn	50	20	3	Peter therefore went out, and the other disciple: and they came to the sepulchre.
John	Jn	50	20	4	And they both ran together: and that other disciple did outrun Peter and came first to the sepulchre.
John	Jn	50	20	5	And when he stooped down, he saw the linen cloths lying: but yet he went not in.
John	Jn	50	20	6	Then cometh Simon Peter, following him, and went into the sepulchre: and saw the linen cloths lying,
John	Jn	50	20	7	And the napkin that had been about his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but apart, wrapped up into one place.
John	Jn	50	20	8	Then that other disciple also went in, who came first to the sepulchre: and he saw and believed.
John	Jn	50	20	9	For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead.
John	Jn	50	20	10	The disciples therefore departed again to their home.
John	Jn	50	20	11	But Mary stood at the sepulchre without, weeping. Now as she was weeping, she stooped down and looked into the sepulchre,
John	Jn	50	20	12	And she saw two angels in white, sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had been laid.
John	Jn	50	20	13	They say to her: Woman, why weepest thou? She saith to them: Because they have taken away my Lord: and I know not where they have laid him.
John	Jn	50	20	14	When she had thus said, she turned herself back and saw Jesus standing: and she knew not that it was Jesus.
John	Jn	50	20	15	Jesus saith to her: Woman, why weepest thou? Whom seekest thou? She, thinking that it was the gardener, saith to him: Sir, if thou hast taken him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him: and I will take him away.
John	Jn	50	20	16	Jesus saith to her: Mary. She turning, saith to him: Rabboni (which is to say, Master).
John	Jn	50	20	17	Jesus saith to her: Do not touch me: for I am not yet ascended to my Father. But go to my brethren and say to them: I ascend to my Father and to your Father, to my God and to your God.
John	Jn	50	20	18	Mary Magdalen cometh and telleth the disciples: I have seen the Lord; and these things he said to me.
John	Jn	50	20	19	Now when it was late the same day, the first of the week, and the doors were shut, where the disciples were gathered together, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst and said to them: Peace be to you.
John	Jn	50	20	20	And when he had said this, he shewed them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw the Lord.
John	Jn	50	20	21	He said therefore to them again: Peace be to you. As the Father hath sent me, I also send you.
John	Jn	50	20	22	When he had said this, he breathed on them; and he said to them: Receive ye the Holy Ghost.
John	Jn	50	20	23	Whose sins you shall forgive, they are forgiven them: and whose sins you shall retain, they are retained.
John	Jn	50	20	24	Now Thomas, one of the twelve, who is called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came.
John	Jn	50	20	25	The other disciples therefore said to him: We have seen the Lord. But he said to them: Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails and put my finger into the place of the nails and put my hand into his side, I will not believe.
John	Jn	50	20	26	And after eight days, again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst and said: Peace be to you.
John	Jn	50	20	27	Then he said to Thomas: Put in thy finger hither and see my hands. And bring hither the hand and put it into my side. And be not faithless, but believing.
John	Jn	50	20	28	Thomas answered and said to him: My Lord and my God.
John	Jn	50	20	29	Jesus saith to him: Because thou hast seen me, Thomas, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen and have believed.
John	Jn	50	20	30	Many other signs also did Jesus in the sight of his disciples, which are not written in this book.
John	Jn	50	20	31	But these are written, that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God: and that believing, you may have life in his name.
John	Jn	50	21	1	After this, Jesus shewed himself to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias. And he shewed himself after this manner.
John	Jn	50	21	2	There were together: Simon Peter and Thomas, who is called Didymus, and Nathanael, who was of Cana of Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee and two others of his disciples.
John	Jn	50	21	3	Simon Peter saith to them: I go a fishing. They say to him: We also come with thee. And they went forth and entered into the ship: and that night they caught nothing.
John	Jn	50	21	4	But when the morning was come, Jesus stood on the shore: yet the disciples knew not that it was Jesus.
John	Jn	50	21	5	Jesus therefore said to them: Children, have you any meat? They answered him: No.
John	Jn	50	21	6	He saith to them: Cast the net on the right side of the ship; and you shall find. They cast therefore: and now they were not able to draw it, for the multitude of fishes.
John	Jn	50	21	7	That disciple therefore whom Jesus loved said to Peter: It is the Lord. Simon Peter, when he heard that it was the Lord, girt his coat about him (for he was naked) and cast himself into the sea.
John	Jn	50	21	8	But the other disciples came in the ship (for they were not far from the land, but as it were two hundred cubits) dragging the net with fishes.
John	Jn	50	21	9	As soon then as they came to land they saw hot coals lying, and a fish laid thereon, and bread.
John	Jn	50	21	10	Jesus saith to them: Bring hither of the fishes which you have now caught.
John	Jn	50	21	11	Simon Peter went up and drew the net to land, full of great fishes, one hundred and fifty-three. And although there were so many, the net was not broken.
John	Jn	50	21	12	Jesus saith to them: Come and dine. And none of them who were at meat, durst ask him: Who art thou? Knowing that it was the Lord.
John	Jn	50	21	13	And Jesus cometh and taketh bread and giveth them: and fish in like manner.
John	Jn	50	21	14	This is now the third time that Jesus was manifested to his disciples, after he was risen from the dead.
John	Jn	50	21	15	When therefore they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter: Simon, son of John, lovest thou me more than these? He saith to him: Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He saith to him: Feed my lambs.
John	Jn	50	21	16	He saith to him again: Simon, son of John, lovest thou me? He saith to him: yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He saith to him: Feed my lambs.
John	Jn	50	21	17	He said to him the third time: Simon, son of John, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he had said to him the third time: Lovest thou me? And he said to him: Lord, thou knowest all things: thou knowest that I love thee. He said to him: Feed my sheep.
John	Jn	50	21	18	Amen, amen, I say to thee, When thou wast younger, thou didst gird thyself and didst walk where thou wouldst. But when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee and lead thee whither thou wouldst not.
John	Jn	50	21	19	And this he said, signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when he had said this, he saith to him: Follow me.
John	Jn	50	21	20	Peter turning about, saw that disciple whom Jesus loved following, who also leaned on his breast at supper and said: Lord, who is he that shall betray thee?
John	Jn	50	21	21	Him therefore when Peter had seen, he saith to Jesus: Lord, and what shall this man do?
John	Jn	50	21	22	Jesus saith to him: So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee? Follow thou me.
John	Jn	50	21	23	This saying therefore went abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die. And Jesus did not say to him: He should not die; but: So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee?
John	Jn	50	21	24	This is that disciple who giveth testimony of these things and hath written these things: and we know that his testimony is true.
John	Jn	50	21	25	But there are also many other things which Jesus did which, if they were written every one, the world itself. I think, would not be able to contain the books that should be written.
Acts	Acts	51	1	1	The former treatise I made, O Theophilus, of all things which Jesus began to do and to teach,
Acts	Acts	51	1	2	Until the day on which, giving commandments by the Holy Ghost to the apostles whom he had chosen, he was taken up.
Acts	Acts	51	1	3	To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion, by many proofs, for forty days appearing to them, and speaking of the kingdom of God.
Acts	Acts	51	1	4	And eating together with them, he commanded them, that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but should wait for the promise of the Father, which you have heard (saith he) by my mouth.
Acts	Acts	51	1	5	For John indeed baptized with water: but you shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost, not many days hence.
Acts	Acts	51	1	6	They therefore who were come together, asked him, saying: Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom of Israel?
Acts	Acts	51	1	7	But he said to them: It is not for you to know the time or moments, which the Father hath put in his own power:
Acts	Acts	51	1	8	But you shall receive the power of the Holy Ghost coming upon you, and you shall be witnesses unto me in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and Samaria, and even to the uttermost part of the earth.
Acts	Acts	51	1	9	And when he had said these things, while they looked on, he was raised up: and a cloud received him out of their sight.
Acts	Acts	51	1	10	And while they were beholding him going up to heaven, behold two men stood by them in white garments.
Acts	Acts	51	1	11	Who also said: Ye men of Galilee, why stand you looking up to heaven? This Jesus who is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come as you have seen him going into heaven.
Acts	Acts	51	1	12	Then they returned to Jerusalem from the mount that is called Olivet, which is nigh Jerusalem, within a sabbath day's journey.
Acts	Acts	51	1	13	And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room, where abode Peter and John, James and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, James of Alpheus and Simon Zelotes and Jude the brother of James.
Acts	Acts	51	1	14	All these were persevering with one mind in prayer with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.
Acts	Acts	51	1	15	In those days Peter rising up in the midst of the brethren, said (now the number of persons together was about an hundred and twenty):
Acts	Acts	51	1	16	Men, brethren, the scripture must needs be fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost spoke before by the mouth of David concerning Judas, who was the leader of them that apprehended Jesus:
Acts	Acts	51	1	17	Who was numbered with us, and had obtained part of this ministry.
Acts	Acts	51	1	18	And he indeed hath possessed a field of the reward of iniquity, and being hanged, burst asunder in the midst: and all his bowels gushed out.
Acts	Acts	51	1	19	And it became known to all the inhabitants of Jerusalem: so that the same field was called in their tongue, Haceldama, that is to say, The field of blood.
Acts	Acts	51	1	20	For it is written in the book of Psalms: Let their habitation become desolate, and let there be none to dwell therein. And his bishopric let another take.
Acts	Acts	51	1	21	Wherefore of these men who have companied with us, all the time that the Lord Jesus came in and went out among us,
Acts	Acts	51	1	22	Beginning from the baptism of John, until the day wherein he was taken up from us, one of these must be made a witness with us of his resurrection.
Acts	Acts	51	1	23	And they appointed two, Joseph, called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias.
Acts	Acts	51	1	24	And praying, they said: Thou, Lord, who knowest the heart of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen,
Acts	Acts	51	1	25	To take the place of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas hath by transgression fallen, that he might go to his own place.
Acts	Acts	51	1	26	And they gave them lot, and the lot fell upon Matthias, and he was numbered with the eleven apostles.
Acts	Acts	51	2	1	And when the days of the Pentecost were accomplished, they were all together in one place:
Acts	Acts	51	2	2	And suddenly there came a sound from heaven, as of a mighty wind coming: and it filled the whole house where they were sitting.
Acts	Acts	51	2	3	And there appeared to them parted tongues, as it were of fire: and it sat upon every one of them.
Acts	Acts	51	2	4	And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost: and they began to speak with divers tongues, according as the Holy Ghost gave them to speak.
Acts	Acts	51	2	5	Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem, Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven.
Acts	Acts	51	2	6	And when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded in mind, because that every man heard them speak in his own tongue.
Acts	Acts	51	2	7	And they were all amazed, and wondered, saying: Behold, are not all these that speak Galilean?
Acts	Acts	51	2	8	And how have we heard, every man our own tongue wherein we were born?
Acts	Acts	51	2	9	Parthians and Medes and Elamites and inhabitants of Mesopotamia, Judea, and Cappadocia, Pontus and Asia,
Acts	Acts	51	2	10	Phrygia and Pamphylia, Egypt and the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome,
Acts	Acts	51	2	11	Jews also, and proselytes, Cretes, and Arabians: we have heard them speak in our own tongues the wonderful works of God.
Acts	Acts	51	2	12	And they were all astonished, and wondered, saying one to another: What meaneth this?
Acts	Acts	51	2	13	But others mocking, said: These men are full of new wine.
Acts	Acts	51	2	14	But Peter standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and spoke to them: Ye men of Judea, and all you that dwell in Jerusalem, be this known to you and with your ears receive my words.
Acts	Acts	51	2	15	For these are not drunk, as you suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day:
Acts	Acts	51	2	16	But this is that which was spoken of by the prophet Joel:
Acts	Acts	51	2	17	And it shall come to pass, in the last days, (saith the Lord), I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy: and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams.
Acts	Acts	51	2	18	And upon my servants indeed and upon my handmaids will I pour out in those days of my spirit: and they shall prophesy.
Acts	Acts	51	2	19	And I will shew wonders in the heaven above, and signs on the earth beneath: blood and fire, and vapour of smoke.
Acts	Acts	51	2	20	The sun shall be turned into darkness and the moon into blood, before the great and manifest day of the Lord to come.
Acts	Acts	51	2	21	And it shalt come to pass, that whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.
Acts	Acts	51	2	22	Ye men of Israel, hear these words: Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him, in the midst of you, as you also know:
Acts	Acts	51	2	23	This same being delivered up, by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, you by the hands of wicked men have crucified and slain.
Acts	Acts	51	2	24	Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the sorrows of hell, as it was impossible that he should be holden by it.
Acts	Acts	51	2	25	For David saith concerning him: I foresaw the Lord before my face: because he is at my right hand, that I may not be moved.
Acts	Acts	51	2	26	For this my heart hath been glad, and my tongue hath rejoiced: moreover my flesh also shall rest in hope.
Acts	Acts	51	2	27	Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell: nor suffer thy Holy One to see corruption.
Acts	Acts	51	2	28	Thou hast made known to me the ways of life: thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance.
Acts	Acts	51	2	29	Ye men, brethren, let me freely speak to you of the patriarch David: that he died and was buried; and his sepulchre is with us to this present say.
Acts	Acts	51	2	30	Whereas therefore he was a prophet and knew that God hath sworn to him with an oath, that of the fruit of his loins one should sit upon his throne.
Acts	Acts	51	2	31	Foreseeing this, he spoke of the resurrection of Christ. For neither was he left in hell: neither did his flesh see corruption.
Acts	Acts	51	2	32	This Jesus hath God raised again, whereof all we are witnesses.
Acts	Acts	51	2	33	Being exalted therefore by the right hand of God and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath poured forth this which you see and hear.
Acts	Acts	51	2	34	For David ascended not into heaven; but he himself said: The Lord said to my Lord: Sit thou on my right hand,
Acts	Acts	51	2	35	Until I make thy enemies thy footstool.
Acts	Acts	51	2	36	Therefore let all the house of Israel know most certainly that God hath made both Lord and Christ, this same Jesus, whom you have crucified.
Acts	Acts	51	2	37	Now when they had heard these things, they had compunction in their heart and said to Peter and to the rest of the apostles: What shall we do, men and brethren?
Acts	Acts	51	2	38	But Peter said to them: Do penance: and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ, for the remission of your sins. And you shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.
Acts	Acts	51	2	39	For the promise is to you and to your children and to all that are far off, whomsoever the Lord our God shall call.
Acts	Acts	51	2	40	And with very many other words did he testify and exhort them, saying: Save yourselves from this perverse generation.
Acts	Acts	51	2	41	They therefore that received his word were baptized: and there were added in that day about three thousand souls.
Acts	Acts	51	2	42	And they were persevering in the doctrine of the apostles and in the communication of the breaking of bread and in prayers.
Acts	Acts	51	2	43	And fear came upon every soul. Many wonders also and signs were done by the apostles in Jerusalem: and there was great fervor in all.
Acts	Acts	51	2	44	And all they that believed were together and had all things common.
Acts	Acts	51	2	45	Their possessions and goods they sold and divided them to all, according as every one had need.
Acts	Acts	51	2	46	And continuing daily with one accord in the temple and breaking bread from house to house, they took their meat with gladness and simplicity of heart:
Acts	Acts	51	2	47	Praising God and having favour with all the people. And the Lord increased daily together such as should be saved.
Acts	Acts	51	3	1	Now Peter and John went up into the temple at the ninth hour of prayer.
Acts	Acts	51	3	2	And a certain man who was lame from his mother's womb was carried: whom they laid every day at the gate of the temple, which is called Beautiful, that he might ask alms of them that went into the temple.
Acts	Acts	51	3	3	He, when he had seen Peter and John, about to go into the temple, asked to receive an alms.
Acts	Acts	51	3	4	But Peter with John, fastening his eyes upon him, said: Look upon us.
Acts	Acts	51	3	5	But he looked earnestly upon them, hoping that he should receive something of them.
Acts	Acts	51	3	6	But Peter said: Silver and gold I have none; but what I have, I give thee. In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, arise and walk.
Acts	Acts	51	3	7	And taking him by the right hand, he lifted him up: and forthwith his feet and soles received strength.
Acts	Acts	51	3	8	And he leaping up, stood and walked and went in with them into the temple, walking and leaping and praising God.
Acts	Acts	51	3	9	And all the people saw him walking and praising God.
Acts	Acts	51	3	10	And they knew him, that it was he who sat begging alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple: and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened to him.
Acts	Acts	51	3	11	And as he held Peter and John, all the people ran to them, to the porch which is called Solomon's, greatly wondering.
Acts	Acts	51	3	12	But Peter seeing, made answer to the people: Ye men of Israel, why wonder you at this? Or why look you upon us, as if by our strength or power we had made this man to walk?
Acts	Acts	51	3	13	The God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus, whom you indeed delivered up and denied before the face of Pilate, when he judged he should be released.
Acts	Acts	51	3	14	But you denied the Holy One and the Just: and desired a murderer to be granted unto you.
Acts	Acts	51	3	15	But the author of life you killed, whom God hath raised from the dead: of which we are witnesses.
Acts	Acts	51	3	16	And in the faith of his name, this man, whom you have seen and known, hath his name strengthened. And the faith which is by him hath given this perfect soundness in the sight of you all.
Acts	Acts	51	3	17	And now, brethren, I know that you did it through ignorance: as did also your rulers.
Acts	Acts	51	3	18	But those things which God before had shewed by the mouth of all the prophets, that his Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled.
Acts	Acts	51	3	19	Be penitent, therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out.
Acts	Acts	51	3	20	That when the times of refreshment shall come from the presence of the Lord, and he shall send him who hath been preached unto you, Jesus Christ.
Acts	Acts	51	3	21	Whom heaven indeed must receive, until the times of the restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of his holy prophets, from the beginning of the world.
Acts	Acts	51	3	22	For Moses said: A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me: him you shall hear according to all things whatsoever he shall speak to you.
Acts	Acts	51	3	23	And it shall be, that every soul which will not hear that prophet shall be destroyed from among the people.
Acts	Acts	51	3	24	And all the prophets, from Samuel and afterwards, who have spoken, have told of these days.
Acts	Acts	51	3	25	You are the children of the prophets and of the testament which God made to our fathers, saying to Abraham: And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.
Acts	Acts	51	3	26	To you first, God, raising up his Son, hath sent him to bless you: that every one may convert himself from his wickedness.
Acts	Acts	51	4	1	And as they were speaking to the people the priests and the officer of the temple and the Sadducees came upon them,
Acts	Acts	51	4	2	Being grieved that they taught the people and preached in Jesus the resurrection from the dead:
Acts	Acts	51	4	3	And they laid hands upon them and put them in hold till the next day: for it was now evening.
Acts	Acts	51	4	4	But many of them who had heard the word believed: and the number of the men was made five thousand.
Acts	Acts	51	4	5	And it came to pass on the morrow, that their princes and ancients and scribes were gathered together in Jerusalem.
Acts	Acts	51	4	6	And Annas the high priest and Caiphas and John and Alexander: and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest.
Acts	Acts	51	4	7	And setting them in the midst, they asked: By what power or by what name, have you done this?
Acts	Acts	51	4	8	Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said to them: Ye princes of the people and ancients, hear.
Acts	Acts	51	4	9	If we this day are examined concerning the good deed done to the infirm man, by what means he hath been made whole:
Acts	Acts	51	4	10	Be it known to you all and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom you crucified, whom God hath raised from the dead, even by him, this man standeth here before you, whole.
Acts	Acts	51	4	11	This is the stone which was rejected by you the builders, which is become the head of the corner.
Acts	Acts	51	4	12	Neither is there salvation in any other. For there is no other name under heaven given to men, whereby we must be saved.
Acts	Acts	51	4	13	Now seeing the constancy of Peter and of John, understanding that they were illiterate and ignorant men, they wondered: and they knew them that they had been with Jesus.
Acts	Acts	51	4	14	Seeing the man also who had been healed, standing with them, they could say nothing against it.
Acts	Acts	51	4	15	But they commanded them to go aside out of the council: and they conferred among themselves,
Acts	Acts	51	4	16	Saying: What shall we do to these men? For indeed a miracle hath been done by them, known to all the inhabitants of Jerusalem. It is manifest: and we cannot deny it.
Acts	Acts	51	4	17	But that it may be no farther spread among the people, let us threaten them that they speak no more in this name to any man.
Acts	Acts	51	4	18	And calling them, they charged them not to speak at all, nor teach in the name of Jesus.
Acts	Acts	51	4	19	But Peter and John answering, said to them: If it be just, in the sight of God, to hear you rather than God, judge ye.
Acts	Acts	51	4	20	For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard.
Acts	Acts	51	4	21	But they, threatening, sent them away, not finding how they might punish them, because of the people: for all men glorified what had been done, in that which had come to pass.
Acts	Acts	51	4	22	For the man was above forty years old, in whom that miraculous cure had been wrought.
Acts	Acts	51	4	23	And being let go, they came to their own company and related all that the chief priests and ancients had said to them.
Acts	Acts	51	4	24	Who having heard it, with one accord lifted up their voice to God and said: Lord, thou art he that didst make heaven and earth, the sea and all things that are in them.
Acts	Acts	51	4	25	Who, by the Holy Ghost, by the mouth of our father David, thy servant, hast said: Why did the Gentiles rage: and the people meditate vain things?
Acts	Acts	51	4	26	The kings of the earth stood up: and the princes assembled together against the Lord and his Christ.
Acts	Acts	51	4	27	For of a truth there assembled together in this city against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the people of Israel,
Acts	Acts	51	4	28	To do what thy hand and thy counsel decreed to be done.
Acts	Acts	51	4	29	And now, Lord, behold their threatenings: and grant unto thy servants that with all confidence they may speak thy word,
Acts	Acts	51	4	30	By stretching forth thy hand to cures and signs and wonders, to be done by the name of thy holy Son, Jesus.
Acts	Acts	51	4	31	And when they had prayed, the place was moved wherein they were assembled: and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost: and they spoke the word of God with confidence.
Acts	Acts	51	4	32	And the multitude of believers had but one heart and one soul. Neither did any one say that aught of the things which he possessed was his own: but all things were common unto them.
Acts	Acts	51	4	33	And with great power did the Apostles give testimony of the resurrection of Jesus Christ our Lord: and great grace was in them all.
Acts	Acts	51	4	34	For neither was there any one needy among them. For as many as were owners of lands or houses sold them and brought the price of the things they sold,
Acts	Acts	51	4	35	And laid it down before the feet of the apostles. And distribution was made to every one, according as he had need.
Acts	Acts	51	4	36	And Joseph, who, by the apostles, was surnamed Barnabas (which is, by interpretation, The son of consolation), a Levite, a Cyprian born,
Acts	Acts	51	4	37	Having land, sold it and brought the price and laid it at the feet of the Apostles.
Acts	Acts	51	5	1	But a certain man named Ananias, with Saphira his wife, sold a piece of land,
Acts	Acts	51	5	2	And by fraud kept back part of the price of the land, his wife being privy thereunto: and bringing a certain part of it, laid it at the feet of the apostles.
Acts	Acts	51	5	3	But Peter said: Ananias, why hath Satan tempted thy heart, that thou shouldst lie to the Holy Ghost and by fraud keep part of the price of the land?
Acts	Acts	51	5	4	Whilst it remained, did it not remain to thee? And after it was sold, was it not in thy power? Why hast thou conceived this thing in thy heart? Thou hast not lied to men, but to God.
Acts	Acts	51	5	5	And Ananias, hearing these words, fell down and gave up the ghost. And there came great fear upon all that heard it.
Acts	Acts	51	5	6	And the young men rising up, removed him, and carrying him out, buried him.
Acts	Acts	51	5	7	And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what had happened, came in.
Acts	Acts	51	5	8	And Peter said to her: Tell me, woman, whether you sold the land for so much? And she said: Yea, for so much.
Acts	Acts	51	5	9	And Peter said unto her: Why have you agreed together to tempt the spirit of the Lord? Behold the feet of them who have buried thy husband are at the door: and they shall carry thee out,
Acts	Acts	51	5	10	Immediately, she fell down before his feet and gave up the ghost. And the young men coming in found her dead: and carried her out and buried her by her husband.
Acts	Acts	51	5	11	And there came great fear upon the whole church and upon all that heard these things.
Acts	Acts	51	5	12	And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people. And they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch.
Acts	Acts	51	5	13	But of the rest no man durst join himself unto them: but the people magnified them.
Acts	Acts	51	5	14	And the multitude of men and women who believed in the Lord was more increased:
Acts	Acts	51	5	15	Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets and laid them on beds and couches, that, when Peter came, his shadow at the least might overshadow any of them and they might be delivered from their infirmities.
Acts	Acts	51	5	16	And there came also together to Jerusalem a multitude out of the neighbouring cities, bringing sick persons and such as were troubled with unclean spirits: who were all healed.
Acts	Acts	51	5	17	Then the high priest rising up, and all they that were with him (which is the heresy of the Sadducees) were filled with envy.
Acts	Acts	51	5	18	And they laid hands on the apostles and put them in the common prison.
Acts	Acts	51	5	19	But an angel of the Lord by night, opening the doors of the prison and leading them out, said:
Acts	Acts	51	5	20	Go, and standing speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life.
Acts	Acts	51	5	21	Who having heard this, early in the morning, entered into the temple and taught. And the high priest coming, and they that were with him, called together the council and all the ancients of the children of Israel: and they sent to the prison to have them brought.
Acts	Acts	51	5	22	But when the ministers came and opening the prison found them not there, they returned and told,
Acts	Acts	51	5	23	Saying: The prison indeed we found shut with all diligence, and the keepers standing before the door: but opening it, we found no man within.
Acts	Acts	51	5	24	Now when the officer of the temple and the chief priests heard these words, they were in doubt concerning them, what would come to pass.
Acts	Acts	51	5	25	But one came and told them: Behold, the men whom you put in prison are in the temple, standing and teaching the people.
Acts	Acts	51	5	26	Then went the officer with the ministers and brought them without violence: for they feared the people, lest they should be stoned.
Acts	Acts	51	5	27	And when they had brought them, they set them before the council. And the high priest asked them,
Acts	Acts	51	5	28	Saying: Commanding, we commanded you that you should not teach in this name. And behold, you have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine: and you have a mind to bring the blood of this man upon us.
Acts	Acts	51	5	29	But Peter and the apostles answering, said: We ought to obey God rather than men.
Acts	Acts	51	5	30	The God of our fathers hath raised up Jesus, whom you put to death, hanging him upon a tree.
Acts	Acts	51	5	31	Him hath God exalted with his right hand, to be Prince and Saviour. to give repentance to Israel and remission of sins.
Acts	Acts	51	5	32	And we are witnesses of these things: and the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to all that obey him.
Acts	Acts	51	5	33	When they had heard these things, they were cut to the heart: and they thought to put them to death.
Acts	Acts	51	5	34	But one in the council rising up, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, respected by all the people, commanded the men to be put forth a little while.
Acts	Acts	51	5	35	And he said to them: Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves what you intend to do, as touching these men.
Acts	Acts	51	5	36	For before these days rose up Theodas, affirming himself to be somebody, to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves. Who was slain: and all that believed him were scattered and brought to nothing.
Acts	Acts	51	5	37	After this man, rose up Judas of Galilee, in the days of the enrolling, and drew away the people after him. He also perished: and all, even as many as consented to him, were dispersed.
Acts	Acts	51	5	38	And now, therefore, I say to you: Refrain from these men and let them alone. For if this council or this work be of men, it will come to nought:
Acts	Acts	51	5	39	But if it be of God, you cannot overthrow it, lest perhaps you be found even to fight against God. And they consented to him.
Acts	Acts	51	5	40	And calling in the apostles, after they had scourged them, they charged them that they should not speak at all in the name of Jesus. And they dismissed them.
Acts	Acts	51	5	41	And they indeed went from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were accounted worthy to suffer reproach for the name of Jesus.
Acts	Acts	51	5	42	And every day they ceased not, in the temple and from house to house, to teach and preach Christ Jesus.
Acts	Acts	51	6	1	And in those days, the number of the disciples increasing, there arose a murmuring of the Greeks against the Hebrews, for that their widows were neglected in the daily ministration.
Acts	Acts	51	6	2	Then the twelve, calling together the multitude of the disciples, said: It is not reason that we should leave the word of God and serve tables.
Acts	Acts	51	6	3	Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of good reputation, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business.
Acts	Acts	51	6	4	But we will give ourselves continually to prayer and to the ministry of the word.
Acts	Acts	51	6	5	And the saying was liked by all the multitude. And they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip and Prochorus and Nicanor, and Timon and Parmenas and Nicolas, a proselyte of Antioch.
Acts	Acts	51	6	6	These they set before the apostles: and they praying, imposed hands upon them.
Acts	Acts	51	6	7	And the word of the Lord increased: and the number of the disciples was multiplied in Jerusalem exceedingly. A great multitude also of the priests obeyed the faith.
Acts	Acts	51	6	8	And Stephen, full of grace and fortitude, did great wonders and signs among the people.
Acts	Acts	51	6	9	Now there arose some, of that which is called the synagogue of the Libertines and of the Cyrenians and of the Alexandrians and of them that were of Cilicia and Asia, disputing with Stephen.
Acts	Acts	51	6	10	And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit that spoke.
Acts	Acts	51	6	11	Then they suborned men to say they had heard him speak words of blasphemy against Moses and against God.
Acts	Acts	51	6	12	And they stirred up the people and the ancients and the scribes. And running together, they took him and brought him to the council.
Acts	Acts	51	6	13	And they set up false witnesses, who said: This man ceaseth not to speak words against the holy place and the law.
Acts	Acts	51	6	14	For we have heard him say that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place and shall change the traditions which Moses delivered unto us.
Acts	Acts	51	6	15	And all that sat in the council, looking on him, saw his face as if it had been the face of an angel.
Acts	Acts	51	7	1	Then the high priest said: Are these things so?
Acts	Acts	51	7	2	Who said: Ye men, brethren and fathers, hear. The God of glory appeared to our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charan.
Acts	Acts	51	7	3	And said to him: Go forth out of thy country and from thy kindred: and come into the land which I shall shew thee.
Acts	Acts	51	7	4	Then he went out of the land of the Chaldeans and dwelt in Charan. And from thence, after his father was dead, he removed him into this land, wherein you now dwell.
Acts	Acts	51	7	5	And he gave him no inheritance in it: no, not the pace of a foot. But he promised to give it him in possession, and to his seed after him, when as yet he had no child.
Acts	Acts	51	7	6	And God said to him: That his seed should sojourn in a strange country, and that they should bring them under bondage and treat them evil four hundred years.
Acts	Acts	51	7	7	And the nation which they shall serve will I judge (said the Lord): and after these things they shall go out and shall serve me in this place.
Acts	Acts	51	7	8	And he gave him the covenant of circumcision. And so he begot Isaac and circumcised him the eighth day: and Isaac begot Jacob: and Jacob, the twelve patriarchs.
Acts	Acts	51	7	9	And the patriarchs, through envy, sold Joseph into Egypt. And God was with him,
Acts	Acts	51	7	10	And delivered him out of all his tribulations: and he gave him favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharao, the king of Egypt. And he appointed him governor over Egypt and over all his house.
Acts	Acts	51	7	11	Now there came a famine upon all Egypt and Chanaan, and great tribulation: and our fathers found no food.
Acts	Acts	51	7	12	But when Jacob had heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent our fathers first.
Acts	Acts	51	7	13	And at the second time, Joseph was known by his brethren: and his kindred was made known to Pharao.
Acts	Acts	51	7	14	And Joseph sending, called thither Jacob, his father, and all his kindred, seventy-five souls.
Acts	Acts	51	7	15	So Jacob went down into Egypt. And he died, and our fathers.
Acts	Acts	51	7	16	And they were translated into Sichem and were laid in the sepulchre that Abraham bought for a sum of money of the sons of Hemor, the son of Sichem.
Acts	Acts	51	7	17	And when the time of the promise drew near, which God had promised to Abraham, the people increased and were multiplied in Egypt.
Acts	Acts	51	7	18	Till another king arose in Egypt, who knew not Joseph.
Acts	Acts	51	7	19	This same, dealing craftily with our race, afflicted our fathers, that they should expose their children, to the end they might not be kept alive.
Acts	Acts	51	7	20	At the same time was Moses born: and he was acceptable to God. Who was nourished three months in his father's house.
Acts	Acts	51	7	21	And when he was exposed, Pharao's daughter took him up and nourished him for her own son.
Acts	Acts	51	7	22	And Moses was instructed in all the wisdom of the Egyptians: and he was mighty in his words and in his deeds.
Acts	Acts	51	7	23	And when he was full forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren, the children of Israel.
Acts	Acts	51	7	24	And when he had seen one of them suffer wrong, he defended him: and striking the Egyptian, he avenged him who suffered the injury.
Acts	Acts	51	7	25	And he thought that his brethren understood that God by his hand would save them. But they understood it not.
Acts	Acts	51	7	26	And the day following, he shewed himself to them when they were at strife and would have reconciled them in peace, saying: Men, ye are brethren. Why hurt you one another?
Acts	Acts	51	7	27	But he that did the injury to his neighbour thrust him away, saying: Who hath appointed thee prince and judge over us:
Acts	Acts	51	7	28	What! Wilt thou kill me, as thou didst yesterday kill the Egyptian?
Acts	Acts	51	7	29	And Moses fled upon this word: and was a stranger in the land of Madian, where he begot two sons.
Acts	Acts	51	7	30	And when forty years were expired, there appeared to him, in the desert of mount Sina, an angel in a flame of fire in a bush.
Acts	Acts	51	7	31	And Moses seeing it wondered at the sight. And as he drew near to view it, the voice of the Lord came unto him, saying:
Acts	Acts	51	7	32	I am the God of thy fathers: the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob. And Moses being terrified durst not behold.
Acts	Acts	51	7	33	And the Lord said to him: Loose the shoes from thy feet: for the place wherein thou standest is holy ground.
Acts	Acts	51	7	34	Seeing, I have seen the affliction of my people which is in Egypt: and I have heard their groaning and am come down to deliver them. And now come: and I will send thee into Egypt.
Acts	Acts	51	7	35	This Moses, whom they refused, saying: Who hath appointed thee prince and judge? Him God sent to be prince and redeemer, by the hand of the angel who appeared to him in the burning bush.
Acts	Acts	51	7	36	He brought them out, doing wonders and signs in the land of Egypt and in the Red Sea and in the desert, forty years.
Acts	Acts	51	7	37	This is that Moses who said to the children of Israel: A prophet shall God raise up to you of your own brethren, as myself. Him shall you hear.
Acts	Acts	51	7	38	This is he that was in the church in the wilderness, with the angel who spoke to him on Mount Sina and with our fathers. Who received the words of life to give unto us.
Acts	Acts	51	7	39	Whom our fathers would not obey: but thrust him away and in their hearts turned back into Egypt,
Acts	Acts	51	7	40	Saying to Aaron: Make us gods to go before us. For as for this Moses, who brought us out of the land of Egypt, we know not what is become of him.
Acts	Acts	51	7	41	And they made a calf in those days and offered sacrifices to the idol and rejoiced in the works of their own hands.
Acts	Acts	51	7	42	And God turned and gave them up to serve the host of heaven, as it is written in the books of the prophets: Did you offer victims and sacrifices to me for forty years, in the desert, O house of Israel?
Acts	Acts	51	7	43	And you took unto you the tabernacle of Moloch and the star of your god Rempham, figures which you made to adore them. And I will carry you away beyond Babylon.
Acts	Acts	51	7	44	The tabernacle of the testimony was with our fathers in the desert, as God ordained for them, speaking to Moses, that he should make it according to the form which he had seen.
Acts	Acts	51	7	45	Which also our fathers receiving, brought in with Jesus, into the possession of the Gentiles: whom God drove out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David,
Acts	Acts	51	7	46	Who found grace before God and desired to find a tabernacle for the God of Jacob.
Acts	Acts	51	7	47	But Solomon built him a house,
Acts	Acts	51	7	48	Yet the most High dwelleth not in houses made by hands, as the prophet saith:
Acts	Acts	51	7	49	Heaven is my throne and the earth my footstool. What house will you build me (saith the Lord)? Or what is the place of my resting?
Acts	Acts	51	7	50	Hath not my hand made all these things?
Acts	Acts	51	7	51	You stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, you always resist the Holy Ghost. As your fathers did, so do you also.
Acts	Acts	51	7	52	Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? And they have slain them who foretold of the coming of the Just One: of whom you have been now the betrayers and murderers.
Acts	Acts	51	7	53	Who have received the law by the disposition of angels and have not kept it.
Acts	Acts	51	7	54	Now hearing these things, they were cut to the heart: and they gnashed with their teeth at him.
Acts	Acts	51	7	55	But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looking up steadfastly to heaven, saw the glory of God and Jesus standing on the right hand of God. And he said: Behold, I see the heavens opened and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God.
Acts	Acts	51	7	56	And they, crying out with a loud voice, stopped their ears and with one accord ran violently upon him.
Acts	Acts	51	7	57	And casting him forth without the city. they stoned him. And the witnesses laid down their garments at the feet of a young man, whose name was Saul.
Acts	Acts	51	7	58	And they stoned Stephen, invoking and saying: Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.
Acts	Acts	51	7	59	And falling on his knees, he cried with a loud voice, saying: Lord, lay not his sin to their charge: And when he had said this, he fell asleep in the Lord. And Saul was consenting to his death.
Acts	Acts	51	8	1	And at that time, there was raised a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem. And they were all dispersed through the countries of Judea, and Samaria, except the apostles.
Acts	Acts	51	8	2	And devout men took order for Stephen's funeral and made great mourning over him.
Acts	Acts	51	8	3	But Saul made havock of the church, entering in from house to house: and dragging away men and women, committed them to prison.
Acts	Acts	51	8	4	They therefore that were dispersed went about preaching the word of God.
Acts	Acts	51	8	5	And Philip, going down to the city of Samaria, preached Christ unto them.
Acts	Acts	51	8	6	And the people with one accord were attentive to those things which were said by Philip, hearing, and seeing the miracles which he did.
Acts	Acts	51	8	7	For many of them who had unclean spirits, crying with a loud voice, went out.
Acts	Acts	51	8	8	And many, taken with the palsy, and that were lame, were healed.
Acts	Acts	51	8	9	There was therefore great joy in that city. Now there was a certain man named Simon who before had been a magician in that city, seducing the people of Samaria, giving out that he was some great one:
Acts	Acts	51	8	10	To whom they all gave ear, from the least to the greatest, saying: This man is the power of God, which is called great.
Acts	Acts	51	8	11	And they were attentive to him, because, for a long time, he had bewitched them with his magical practices.
Acts	Acts	51	8	12	But when they had believed Philip preaching of the kingdom of God, in the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women.
Acts	Acts	51	8	13	Then Simon himself believed also and, being baptized, he adhered to Philip. And being astonished, wondered to see the signs and exceeding great miracles which were done.
Acts	Acts	51	8	14	Now, when the apostles, who were in Jerusalem, had heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John.
Acts	Acts	51	8	15	Who, when they were come, prayed for them that they might receive the Holy Ghost.
Acts	Acts	51	8	16	For he was not as yet come upon any of them: but they were only baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.
Acts	Acts	51	8	17	Then they laid their hands upon them: and they received the Holy Ghost.
Acts	Acts	51	8	18	And when Simon saw that, by the imposition of the hands of the apostles, the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money,
Acts	Acts	51	8	19	Saying: Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I shall lay my hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. But Peter said to him:
Acts	Acts	51	8	20	Keep thy money to thyself, to perish with thee: because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money.
Acts	Acts	51	8	21	Thou hast no part nor lot in this matter. For thy heart is not right in the sight of God.
Acts	Acts	51	8	22	Do penance therefore for this thy wickedness: and pray to God, that perhaps this thought of thy heart may be forgiven thee.
Acts	Acts	51	8	23	For I see thou art in the gall of bitterness and in the bonds of iniquity.
Acts	Acts	51	8	24	Then Simon answering, said: Pray you for me to the Lord that none of these things which you have spoken may come upon me.
Acts	Acts	51	8	25	And they indeed, having testified and preached the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem: and preached the gospel to many countries of the Samaritans.
Acts	Acts	51	8	26	Now an angel of the Lord spoke to Philip, saying: Arise, go towards the south, to the way that goeth down from Jerusalem into Gaza: this is desert.
Acts	Acts	51	8	27	And rising up, he went. And behold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch, of great authority under Candace the queen of the Ethiopians, who had charge over all her treasures, had come to Jerusalem to adore.
Acts	Acts	51	8	28	And he was returning, sitting in his chariot and reading Isaias the prophet.
Acts	Acts	51	8	29	And the Spirit said to Philip: Go near and join thyself to this chariot.
Acts	Acts	51	8	30	And Philip running thither, heard him reading the prophet Isaias. And he said: Thinkest thou that thou understandest what thou readest?
Acts	Acts	51	8	31	Who said: And how can I, unless some man shew me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him.
Acts	Acts	51	8	32	And the place of the scripture which he was reading was this: He was led as a sheep to the slaughter: and like a lamb without voice before his shearer, so openeth he not his mouth.
Acts	Acts	51	8	33	In humility his judgment was taken away. His generation who shall declare, for his life shall be taken from the earth?
Acts	Acts	51	8	34	And the eunuch answering Philip, said: I beseech thee, of whom doth the prophet speak this? Of himself, or of some other man?
Acts	Acts	51	8	35	Then Philip, opening his mouth and beginning at this scripture, preached unto him Jesus.
Acts	Acts	51	8	36	And as they went on their way, they came to a certain water. And the eunuch said: See, here is water: What doth hinder me from being baptized?
Acts	Acts	51	8	37	And Philip said: If thou believest with all thy heart, thou mayest. And he answering, said: I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God.
Acts	Acts	51	8	38	And he commanded the chariot to stand still. And they went down into the water, both Philip and the eunuch. And he baptized him.
Acts	Acts	51	8	39	And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord took away Philip: and the eunuch saw him no more. And he went on his way rejoicing.
Acts	Acts	51	8	40	But Philip was found in Azotus: and passing through, he preached the gospel to all the cities, till he came to Caesarea.
Acts	Acts	51	9	1	And Saul, as yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went to the high priest
Acts	Acts	51	9	2	And asked of him letters to Damascus, to the synagogues: that if he found any men and women of this way, he might bring them bound to Jerusalem.
Acts	Acts	51	9	3	And as he went on his journey, it came to pass that he drew nigh to Damascus. And suddenly a light from heaven shined round about him.
Acts	Acts	51	9	4	And falling on the ground, he heard a voice saying to him: Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?
Acts	Acts	51	9	5	Who said: Who art thou, Lord? And he: I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. It is hard for thee to kick against the goad.
Acts	Acts	51	9	6	And he, trembling and astonished, said: Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?
Acts	Acts	51	9	7	And the Lord said to him: Arise and go into the city; and there it shall be told thee what thou must do. Now the men who went in company with him stood amazed, hearing indeed a voice but seeing no man.
Acts	Acts	51	9	8	And Saul arose from the ground: and when his eyes were opened, he saw nothing. But they, leading him by the hands, brought him to Damascus.
Acts	Acts	51	9	9	And he was there three days without sight: and he did neither eat nor drink.
Acts	Acts	51	9	10	Now there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias. And the Lord said to him in a vision: Ananias, And he said: Behold I am here, Lord.
Acts	Acts	51	9	11	And the Lord said to him: Arise and go into the street that is called Strait and seek in the house of Judas, one named Saul of Tarsus. For behold he prayeth.
Acts	Acts	51	9	12	(And he saw a man named Ananias coming in and putting his hands upon him, that he might receive his sight.)
Acts	Acts	51	9	13	But Ananias answered: Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints in Jerusalem.
Acts	Acts	51	9	14	And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that invoke thy name.
Acts	Acts	51	9	15	And the Lord said to him: Go thy way: for this man is to me a vessel of election, to carry my name before the Gentiles and kings and the children of Israel.
Acts	Acts	51	9	16	For I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my name's sake.
Acts	Acts	51	9	17	And Ananias went his way and entered into the house. And laying his hands upon him, he said: Brother Saul, the Lord Jesus hath sent me, he that appeared to thee in the way as thou camest, that thou mayest receive thy sight and be filled with the Holy Ghost.
Acts	Acts	51	9	18	And immediately there fell from his eyes as it were scales: and he received his sight. And rising up, he was baptized.
Acts	Acts	51	9	19	And when he had taken meat, he was strengthened. And he was with the disciples that were at Damascus, for some days.
Acts	Acts	51	9	20	And immediately he preached Jesus in the synagogues, that he is the son of God.
Acts	Acts	51	9	21	And all that heard him were astonished and said: Is not this he who persecuted in Jerusalem those that called upon this name and came hither for that intent, that he might carry them bound to the chief priests?
Acts	Acts	51	9	22	But Saul increased much more in strength and confounded the Jews who dwelt at Damascus, affirming that this is the Christ.
Acts	Acts	51	9	23	And when many days were passed, the Jews consulted together to kill him.
Acts	Acts	51	9	24	But their lying in wait was made known to Saul. And they watched the gates also day and night, that they might kill him.
Acts	Acts	51	9	25	But the disciples, taking him in the night, conveyed him away by the wall, letting him down in a basket.
Acts	Acts	51	9	26	And when he was come into Jerusalem, he essayed to join himself to the disciples: and they all were afraid of him, not believing that he was a disciple.
Acts	Acts	51	9	27	But Barnabas took him and brought him to the apostles and told them how he had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken to him: and how in Damascus he had dealt confidently in the name of Jesus.
Acts	Acts	51	9	28	And he was with them, coming in and going out in Jerusalem and dealing confidently in the name of the Lord.
Acts	Acts	51	9	29	He spoke also to the Gentiles and disputed with the Greeks. But they sought to kill him.
Acts	Acts	51	9	30	Which when the brethren had known, they brought him down to Caesarea and sent him away to Tarsus.
Acts	Acts	51	9	31	Now, the church had peace throughout all Judea and Galilee and Samaria: and was edified, walking in the fear of the Lord: and was filled with the consolation of the Holy Ghost.
Acts	Acts	51	9	32	And it came to pass that Peter, as he passed through, visiting all, came to the saints who dwelt at Lydda.
Acts	Acts	51	9	33	And he found there a certain man named Eneas, who had kept his bed for eight years, who was ill of the palsy.
Acts	Acts	51	9	34	And Peter said to him: Eneas, the Lord Jesus Christ healeth thee. Arise and make thy bed. And immediately he arose.
Acts	Acts	51	9	35	And all that dwelt at Lydda and Saron saw him: who were converted to the Lord.
Acts	Acts	51	9	36	And in Joppe there was a certain disciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas. This woman was full of good works and almsdeeds which she did.
Acts	Acts	51	9	37	And it came to pass in those days that she was sick and died. Whom when they had washed, they laid her in an upper chamber.
Acts	Acts	51	9	38	And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppe, the disciples, hearing that Peter was there, sent unto him two men, desiring him that he would not be slack to come unto them.
Acts	Acts	51	9	39	And Peter rising up went with them. And when he was come, they brought him into the upper chamber. And all the widows stood about him, weeping and shewing him the coats and garments which Dorcas made them.
Acts	Acts	51	9	40	And they all being put forth, Peter, kneeling down, prayed. And turning to the body, he said: Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes and, seeing Peter, sat up.
Acts	Acts	51	9	41	And giving her his hand, he lifted her up. And when he had called the saints and the widows, he presented her alive.
Acts	Acts	51	9	42	And it was made known throughout all Joppe. And many believed in the Lord.
Acts	Acts	51	9	43	And it cane to pass that he abode many days in Joppe, with one Simon a tanner.
Acts	Acts	51	10	1	And there was a certain man in Caesarea, named Cornelius, a centurion of that which is called the Italian band:
Acts	Acts	51	10	2	A religious man, and fearing God with all his house, giving much alms to the people and always praying to God.
Acts	Acts	51	10	3	This man saw in a vision manifestly, about the ninth hour of the day, an angel of God coming in unto him and saying to him: Cornelius.
Acts	Acts	51	10	4	And he, beholding him. being seized with fear, said: What is it, Lord? And he said to him: Thy prayers and thy alms are ascended for a memorial in the sight of God.
Acts	Acts	51	10	5	And now send men to Joppe: and call hither one Simon, who is surnamed Peter.
Acts	Acts	51	10	6	He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side. He will tell thee what thou must do.
Acts	Acts	51	10	7	And when the angel who spoke to him was departed, he called two of his household servants and a soldier who feared the Lord, of them that were under him.
Acts	Acts	51	10	8	To whom when he had related all, he sent them to Joppe.
Acts	Acts	51	10	9	And on the next day, whilst they were going on their journey and drawing nigh to the city, Peter went up to the higher parts of the house to pray, about the sixth hour.
Acts	Acts	51	10	10	And being hungry, he was desirous to taste somewhat. And as they were preparing, there came upon him an ecstasy of mind.
Acts	Acts	51	10	11	And he saw the heaven opened and a certain vessel descending, as it were a great linen sheet let down by the four corners from heaven to the earth:
Acts	Acts	51	10	12	Wherein were all manner of four-footed beasts and creeping things of the earth and fowls of the air.
Acts	Acts	51	10	13	And there came a voice to him: Arise, Peter. Kill and eat.
Acts	Acts	51	10	14	But Peter said: Far be it from me. For I never did eat any thing that is common and unclean.
Acts	Acts	51	10	15	And the voice spoke to him again the second time: That which God hath cleansed, do not thou call common.
Acts	Acts	51	10	16	And this was done thrice. And presently the vessel was taken up into heaven.
Acts	Acts	51	10	17	Now, whilst Peter was doubting within himself what the vision that he had seen should mean, behold the men who were sent from Cornelius, inquiring for Simon's house, stood at the gate.
Acts	Acts	51	10	18	And when they had called, they asked if Simon, who is surnamed Peter, were lodged there.
Acts	Acts	51	10	19	And as Peter was thinking of the vision, the Spirit said to him: Behold three men seek thee.
Acts	Acts	51	10	20	Arise, therefore: get thee down and go with them, doubting nothing: for I have sent them.
Acts	Acts	51	10	21	Then Peter, going down to the men, said: Behold, I am he whom you seek. What is the cause for which you are come?
Acts	Acts	51	10	22	Who said: Cornelius, a centurion, a just man and one that feareth God, and having good testimony from all the nation of the Jews, received an answer of an holy angel, to send for thee into his house And to hear words of thee.
Acts	Acts	51	10	23	Then bringing them in, he lodged them. And the day following, he arose and went with them: and some of the brethren from Joppe accompanied him.
Acts	Acts	51	10	24	And the morrow after, he entered into Caesarea. And Cornelius waited for them, having called together his kinsmen and special friends.
Acts	Acts	51	10	25	And it came to pass that when Peter was come in, Cornelius came to meet him and falling at his feet adored.
Acts	Acts	51	10	26	But Peter lifted him up, saying: Arise: I myself also am a man.
Acts	Acts	51	10	27	And talking with him, he went in and found many that were come together.
Acts	Acts	51	10	28	And he said to them: you know how abominable it is for a man that is a Jew to keep company or to come unto one of another nation: but God hath shewed to me, to call no man common or unclean.
Acts	Acts	51	10	29	For which cause, making no doubt, I came when I was sent for. I ask, therefore, for what cause you have sent for me?
Acts	Acts	51	10	30	And Cornelius said: Four days ago, unto this hour, I was praying in my house, at the ninth hour and behold a man stood before me in white apparel and said:
Acts	Acts	51	10	31	Cornelius, thy prayer is heard and thy alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God.
Acts	Acts	51	10	32	Send therefore to Joppe: and call hither Simon, who is surnamed Peter. He lodgeth in the house of Simon a tanner, by the sea side.
Acts	Acts	51	10	33	Immediately therefore I sent to thee: and thou hast done well in coming. Now, therefore, all we are present in thy sight to hear all things whatsoever are commanded thee by the Lord.
Acts	Acts	51	10	34	And Peter opening his mouth, said: in very deed I perceive that God is not a respecter of persons.
Acts	Acts	51	10	35	But in every nation, he that feareth him and worketh justice is acceptable to him.
Acts	Acts	51	10	36	God sent the word to the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ (He is Lord of all).
Acts	Acts	51	10	37	You know the word which hath been published through all Judea: for it began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached.
Acts	Acts	51	10	38	Jesus of Nazareth: how God anointed him with the Holy Ghost and with power, who went about doing good and healing all that were oppressed by the devil, for God was with him.
Acts	Acts	51	10	39	And we are witnesses of all things that he did in the land of the Jews and in Jerusalem: whom they killed, hanging him upon a tree.
Acts	Acts	51	10	40	Him God raised up the third day and gave him to be made manifest,
Acts	Acts	51	10	41	Not to all the people, but to witnesses preordained by God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him, after he arose again from the dead.
Acts	Acts	51	10	42	And he commanded us to preach to the people and to testify that it is he who was appointed by God to be judge of the living and of the dead.
Acts	Acts	51	10	43	To him all the prophets give testimony, that by his name all receive remission of sins, who believe in him.
Acts	Acts	51	10	44	While Peter was yet speaking these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them that heard the word.
Acts	Acts	51	10	45	And the faithful of the circumcision, who came with Peter, were astonished for that the grace of the Holy Ghost was poured out upon the Gentiles also.
Acts	Acts	51	10	46	For they heard them speaking with tongues and magnifying God.
Acts	Acts	51	10	47	Then Peter answered: Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, who have received the Holy Ghost, as well as we?
Acts	Acts	51	10	48	And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. Then they desired him to tarry with them some days.
Acts	Acts	51	11	1	And the apostles and brethren, who were in Judea, heard that the Gentiles also had received the word of God.
Acts	Acts	51	11	2	And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him,
Acts	Acts	51	11	3	Saying: Why didst thou go in to men uncircumcised and didst eat with them?
Acts	Acts	51	11	4	But Peter began and declared to them the matter in order, saying:
Acts	Acts	51	11	5	I was in the city of Joppe praying: and I saw in an ecstasy of mind a vision, a certain vessel descending, as it were a great sheet let down from heaven by four corners. And it came even unto me.
Acts	Acts	51	11	6	Into which looking, I considered and saw fourfooted creatures of the earth and beasts and creeping things and fowls of the air.
Acts	Acts	51	11	7	And I heard also a voice saying to me: Arise, Peter. Kill and eat.
Acts	Acts	51	11	8	And I said: Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath ever entered into my mouth.
Acts	Acts	51	11	9	And the voice answered again from heaven: What God hath made clean, do not thou call common.
Acts	Acts	51	11	10	And this was done three times. And all were taken up again into heaven.
Acts	Acts	51	11	11	And behold, immediately there were three men come to the house wherein I was, sent to me from Caesarea.
Acts	Acts	51	11	12	And the Spirit said to me that I should go with them, nothing doubting. And these six brethren went with me also: and we entered into the man's house.
Acts	Acts	51	11	13	And he told us how he had seen an angel in his house, standing and saying to him: Send to Joppe and call hither Simon, who is surnamed Peter,
Acts	Acts	51	11	14	Who shall speak to thee words whereby thou shalt be saved, and all thy house.
Acts	Acts	51	11	15	And when I had begun to speak, the Holy Ghost fell upon them, as upon us also in the beginning.
Acts	Acts	51	11	16	And I remembered the word of the Lord, how that he said: John indeed baptized with water but you shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost.
Acts	Acts	51	11	17	If then God gave them the same grace as to us also who believed in the Lord Jesus Christ: who was I, that could withstand God?
Acts	Acts	51	11	18	Having heard these things, they held their peace and glorified God, saying: God then hath also to the Gentiles given repentance, unto life.
Acts	Acts	51	11	19	Now they who had been dispersed by the persecution that arose on occasion of Stephen went about as far as Phenice and Cyprus and Antioch, speaking the word to none, but to the Jews only.
Acts	Acts	51	11	20	But some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who, when they were entered into Antioch, spoke also to the Greeks, preaching the Lord Jesus.
Acts	Acts	51	11	21	And the hand of he Lord was with them: and a great number believing, were converted to the Lord.
Acts	Acts	51	11	22	And the tidings came to the ears of the church that was at Jerusalem, touching these things: and they sent Barnabas as far as Antioch.
Acts	Acts	51	11	23	Who, when he was come and had seen the grace of God, rejoiced. And he exhorted them all with purpose of heart to continue in the Lord.
Acts	Acts	51	11	24	For he was a good man and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith. And a great multitude was added to the Lord.
Acts	Acts	51	11	25	And Barnabas went to Tarsus to seek Saul: whom, when he had found, he brought to Antioch.
Acts	Acts	51	11	26	And they conversed there in the church a whole year: and they taught a great multitude, so that at Antioch the disciples were first named Christians.
Acts	Acts	51	11	27	And in these days there came prophets from Jerusalem to Antioch.
Acts	Acts	51	11	28	And one of them named Agabus, rising up, signified by the Spirit that there should be a great famine over the whole world, which came to pass under Claudius.
Acts	Acts	51	11	29	And the disciples, every man according to his ability, purposed to send relief to the brethren who dwelt in Judea.
Acts	Acts	51	11	30	Which also they did, sending it to the ancients, by the hands of Barnabas and Saul.
Acts	Acts	51	12	1	And at the same time, Herod the king stretched forth his hands, to afflict some of the church.
Acts	Acts	51	12	2	And he killed James, the brother of John, With the sword.
Acts	Acts	51	12	3	And seeing that it pleased the Jews, he proceeded to take up Peter also. Now it was in the days of the Azymes.
Acts	Acts	51	12	4	And when he had apprehended him, he cast him into prison, delivering him to four files of soldiers, to be kept, intending, after the pasch, to bring him forth to the people.
Acts	Acts	51	12	5	Peter therefore was kept in prison. But prayer was made without ceasing by the church unto God for him.
Acts	Acts	51	12	6	And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night, Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and the keepers before the door kept the prison.
Acts	Acts	51	12	7	And behold an angel of the Lord stood by him and a light shined in the room. And he, striking Peter on the side, raised him up, saying: Arise quickly. And the chains fell off from his hands.
Acts	Acts	51	12	8	And the angel said to him: Gird thyself and put on thy sandals. And he did so. And he said to him: Cast thy garment about thee and follow me,
Acts	Acts	51	12	9	And going out, he followed him. And he knew not that it was true which was done by the angel: but thought he saw a vision.
Acts	Acts	51	12	10	And passing through the first and the second ward, they came to the iron gate that leadeth to the city which of itself opened to them. And going out, they passed on through one street. And immediately the angel departed from him.
Acts	Acts	51	12	11	And Peter coming to himself, said: Now I know in very deed that the Lord hath sent his angel and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews.
Acts	Acts	51	12	12	And considering, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John, who was surnamed Mark, where many were gathered together and praying.
Acts	Acts	51	12	13	And when he knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel came to hearken. whose name was Rhode.
Acts	Acts	51	12	14	And as soon as she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for joy: but running in she told that Peter stood before the gate.
Acts	Acts	51	12	15	But they said to her: Thou art mad. But she affirmed that it was so. Then said they: It is his angel.
Acts	Acts	51	12	16	But Peter continued knocking. And when they had opened, they saw him and were astonished.
Acts	Acts	51	12	17	But he, beckoning to them with his hand to hold their peace, told how the Lord had brought him out of prison. And he said: Tell these things to James and to the brethren. And going out, he went into another place.
Acts	Acts	51	12	18	Now when day was come, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter.
Acts	Acts	51	12	19	And when Herod had sought for him and found him not, having examined the keepers, he commanded they should be put to death. And going down from Judea to Caesarea, he abode there.
Acts	Acts	51	12	20	And he was angry with the Tyrians and the Sidonians. But they with one accord came to him: and, having gained Blastus who was the king's chamberlain, they desired peace, because their countries were nourished by him.
Acts	Acts	51	12	21	And upon a day appointed, Herod being arrayed in kingly apparel, sat in the judgment seat and made an oration to them.
Acts	Acts	51	12	22	And the people made acclamation, saying: It is the voice of a god, and not of a man.
Acts	Acts	51	12	23	And forthwith an angel of the Lord struck him, because he had not given the honour to God: and, being eaten up by worms, he gave up the ghost.
Acts	Acts	51	12	24	But the word of the Lord increased and multiplied.
Acts	Acts	51	12	25	And Barnabas and Saul, returned from Jerusalem, having fulfilled their ministry, taking with them John who was surnamed Mark.
Acts	Acts	51	13	1	Now there were in the church which was at Antioch prophets and doctors, among whom was Barnabas and Simon who was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene and Manahen who was the foster brother of Herod the tetrarch, and Saul.
Acts	Acts	51	13	2	And as they were ministering to the Lord and fasting, the Holy Ghost said to them: Separate me Saul and Barnabas, for the work whereunto I have taken them.
Acts	Acts	51	13	3	Then they fasting and praying and imposing their hands upon them, sent them away.
Acts	Acts	51	13	4	So they, being sent by the Holy Ghost, went to Seleucia: and from thence they sailed to Cyprus.
Acts	Acts	51	13	5	And when they were come to Salamina, they preached the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews. And they had John also in the ministry.
Acts	Acts	51	13	6	And when they had gone through the whole island, as far as Paphos, they found a certain man, a magician, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-Jesu:
Acts	Acts	51	13	7	Who was with the proconsul Sergius Paulus, a prudent man. He, sending for Barnabas and Saul, desired to hear the word of God.
Acts	Acts	51	13	8	But Elymas the magician (for so his name is interpreted) withstood them, seeking to turn away the proconsul from the faith.
Acts	Acts	51	13	9	Then Saul, otherwise Paul, filled with the Holy Ghost, looking upon him,
Acts	Acts	51	13	10	Said: O full of all guile and of all deceit, child of the devil, enemy of all justice, thou ceases not to pervert the right ways of the Lord.
Acts	Acts	51	13	11	And now behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee: and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a time. And immediately there fell a mist and darkness upon him: and going about, he sought some one to lead him by the hand.
Acts	Acts	51	13	12	Then the proconsul, when he had seen what was done, believed, admiring at the doctrine of the Lord.
Acts	Acts	51	13	13	Now when Paul and they that were with him had sailed from Paphos, they came to Perge in Pamphylia. And John departing from them, returned to Jerusalem.
Acts	Acts	51	13	14	But they, passing through Perge, came to Antioch in Pisidia: and, entering into the Synagogue on the sabbath day, they sat down.
Acts	Acts	51	13	15	And after the reading of the law and the prophets, the rulers of the synagogue sent to them, saying: Ye men, brethren, if you have any word of exhortation to make to the people, speak.
Acts	Acts	51	13	16	Then Paul rising up and with his hand bespeaking silence, said: Ye men of Israel and you that fear God, give ear.
Acts	Acts	51	13	17	The God of the people of Israel chose our fathers and exalted the people when they were sojourners in the land of Egypt: And with an high arm brought them out from thence:
Acts	Acts	51	13	18	And for the space of forty years endured their manners in the desert:
Acts	Acts	51	13	19	And, destroying seven nations in the land of Chaanan, divided their land among them by lot.
Acts	Acts	51	13	20	As it were, after four hundred and fifty years. And after these things, he gave unto them judges, until Samuel the prophet.
Acts	Acts	51	13	21	And after that they desired a king: and God gave them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, forty years.
Acts	Acts	51	13	22	And when he had removed him, he raised them up David to be king: to whom giving testimony, he said: I have found David, the son of Jesse, a man according to my own heart, who shall do all my wills.
Acts	Acts	51	13	23	Of this man's seed, God, according to his promise, hath raised up to Israel a Saviour Jesus:
Acts	Acts	51	13	24	John first preaching, before his coming, the baptism of penance to all the people of Israel.
Acts	Acts	51	13	25	And when John was fulfilling his course, he said: I am not he whom you think me to be. But behold, there cometh one after me, whose shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose.
Acts	Acts	51	13	26	Men, brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and whosoever among you fear God: to you the word of this salvation is sent.
Acts	Acts	51	13	27	For they that inhabited Jerusalem and the rulers thereof, not knowing him, nor the voices of the prophets which are read every sabbath, judging him, have fulfilled them.
Acts	Acts	51	13	28	And finding no cause of death in him, they desired of Pilate that they might kill him.
Acts	Acts	51	13	29	And when they had fulfilled all things that were written of him, taking him down from the tree, they laid him in a sepulchre.
Acts	Acts	51	13	30	But God raised him up from the dead the third day.
Acts	Acts	51	13	31	Who was seen for many days by them who came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who to this present are his witnesses to the people.
Acts	Acts	51	13	32	And we declare unto you that the promise which was made to our fathers,
Acts	Acts	51	13	33	This same God hath fulfilled to our children, raising up Jesus, as in the second psalm also is written: Thou art my Son: this day have I begotten thee.
Acts	Acts	51	13	34	And to shew that he raised him up from the dead, not to return now any more to corruption, he said thus: I will give you the holy things of David, faithful.
Acts	Acts	51	13	35	And therefore, in another place also, he saith: Thou shalt not suffer thy holy one to see corruption.
Acts	Acts	51	13	36	For David, when he had served in his generation, according to the will of God, slept: and was laid unto his fathers and saw corruption.
Acts	Acts	51	13	37	But he whom God hath raised from the dead saw no corruption.
Acts	Acts	51	13	38	Be it known therefore to you, men, brethren, that through him forgiveness of sins is preached to you: and from all the things from which you could not be justified by the law of Moses.
Acts	Acts	51	13	39	In him every one that believeth is justified.
Acts	Acts	51	13	40	Beware, therefore, lest that come upon you which is spoken in the prophets:
Acts	Acts	51	13	41	Behold, ye despisers, and wonder and perish: for I work a work in your days, a work which you will not believe, if any man shall tell it you.
Acts	Acts	51	13	42	And as they went out, they desired them that on the next sabbath they would speak unto them these words.
Acts	Acts	51	13	43	And when the synagogue was broken up, many of the Jews and of the strangers who served God followed Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of God.
Acts	Acts	51	13	44	But the next sabbath day, the whole city almost came together, to hear the word of God.
Acts	Acts	51	13	45	And the Jews, seeing the multitudes, were filled with envy and contradicted those things which were said by Paul, blaspheming.
Acts	Acts	51	13	46	Then Paul and Barnabas said boldly: To you it behoved us first to speak the word of God: but because you reject it and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, behold we turn to the Gentiles.
Acts	Acts	51	13	47	For so the Lord hath commanded us: I have set thee to be the light of the Gentiles: that thou mayest be for salvation unto the utmost part of the earth.
Acts	Acts	51	13	48	And the Gentiles hearing it were glad and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as were ordained to life everlasting believed.
Acts	Acts	51	13	49	And the word of the Lord was published throughout the whole country.
Acts	Acts	51	13	50	But the Jews stirred up religious and honourable women and the chief men of the city: and raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas: and cast them out of their coasts.
Acts	Acts	51	13	51	But they, shaking off the dust of their feet against them, came to Iconium.
Acts	Acts	51	13	52	And the disciples were filled with joy and with the Holy Ghost.
Acts	Acts	51	14	1	And it came to pass in Iconium that they entered together into the synagogue of the Jews and so spoke that a very great multitude both of the Jews and of the Greeks did believe.
Acts	Acts	51	14	2	But the unbelieving Jews stirred up and incensed the minds of the Gentiles against the brethren.
Acts	Acts	51	14	3	A long time therefore they abode there, dealing confidently in the Lord, who gave testimony to the word of his grace, granting signs and wonders to be done by their hands.
Acts	Acts	51	14	4	And the multitude of the city was divided. And some of them indeed held with the Jews, but some with the apostles.
Acts	Acts	51	14	5	And when there was an assault made by the Gentiles and the Jews with their rulers, to use them contumeliously and to stone them:
Acts	Acts	51	14	6	They, understanding it, fled to Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and to the whole country round about: and were there preaching the gospel.
Acts	Acts	51	14	7	And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impotent in his feet, a cripple from his mother's womb, who never had walked.
Acts	Acts	51	14	8	This same heard Paul speaking. Who looking upon him and seeing that he had faith to be healed,
Acts	Acts	51	14	9	Said with a loud voice: Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped up and walked.
Acts	Acts	51	14	10	And when the multitudes had seen what Paul had done, they lifted up their voice in the Lycaonian tongue, saying: The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men.
Acts	Acts	51	14	11	And they called Barnabas, Jupiter: but Paul, Mercury: because he was chief speaker.
Acts	Acts	51	14	12	The priest also of Jupiter that was before the city, bringing oxen and garlands before the gate, would have offered sacrifice with the people.
Acts	Acts	51	14	13	Which, when the apostles Barnabas and Paul had heard, rending their clothes, they leaped out among the people, crying,
Acts	Acts	51	14	14	And saying: Ye men, why do ye these things? We also are mortals, men like unto you, preaching to you to be converted from these vain things to the living God, who made the heaven and the earth and the sea and all things that are in them:
Acts	Acts	51	14	15	Who in times past, suffered all nations to walk in their own ways.
Acts	Acts	51	14	16	Nevertheless he left not himself without testimony, doing good from heaven, giving rains and fruitful Seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness.
Acts	Acts	51	14	17	And speaking these things, they scarce restrained the people from sacrificing to them.
Acts	Acts	51	14	18	Now there came thither certain Jews from Antioch and Iconium: and, persuading the multitude and stoning Paul, drew him out of the city, thinking him to be dead.
Acts	Acts	51	14	19	But as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up and entered into the city: and the next day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe.
Acts	Acts	51	14	20	And when they had preached the gospel to that city and had taught many, they returned again to Lystra and to Iconium and to Antioch:
Acts	Acts	51	14	21	Confirming the souls of the disciples and exhorting them to continue in the faith: and that through many tribulations we must enter into the kingdom of God.
Acts	Acts	51	14	22	And when they had ordained to them priests in every church and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, in whom they believed.
Acts	Acts	51	14	23	And passing through Pisidia, they came into Pamphylia.
Acts	Acts	51	14	24	And having spoken the word of the Lord in Perge, they went down into Attalia.
Acts	Acts	51	14	25	And thence they sailed to Antioch, from whence they had been delivered to the grace of God, unto the work which they accomplished.
Acts	Acts	51	14	26	And when they were come and had assembled the church, they related what great things God had done with them and how he had opened the door of faith to the Gentiles.
Acts	Acts	51	14	27	And they abode no small time with the disciples.
Acts	Acts	51	15	1	And some, coming down from Judea, taught the brethren: That, except you be circumcised after the manner of Moses, you cannot be saved.
Acts	Acts	51	15	2	And when Paul and Barnabas had no small contest with them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas and certain others of the other side should go up to the apostles and priests to Jerusalem, about this question.
Acts	Acts	51	15	3	They therefore, being brought on their way by the church, passed through Phenice and Samaria, relating the conversion of the Gentiles. And they caused great joy to all the brethren.
Acts	Acts	51	15	4	And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received by the church and by the apostles and ancients, declaring how great things God had done with them.
Acts	Acts	51	15	5	But there arose of the sect of the Pharisees some that believed, saying: They must be circumcised and be commanded to observe the law of Moses.
Acts	Acts	51	15	6	And the apostles and ancients assembled to consider of this matter.
Acts	Acts	51	15	7	And when there had been much disputing, Peter, rising up, said to them: Men, brethren, you know that in former days God made choice among us, that by my mouth the Gentiles should hear the word of the gospel and believe.
Acts	Acts	51	15	8	And God, who knoweth the hearts, gave testimony, giving unto them the Holy Ghost, as well as to us:
Acts	Acts	51	15	9	And put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith.
Acts	Acts	51	15	10	Now therefore, why tempt you God to put a yoke upon the necks of the disciples which neither our fathers nor we have been able to bear?
Acts	Acts	51	15	11	But by the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, we believe to be saved, in like manner as they also.
Acts	Acts	51	15	12	And all the multitude held their peace: and they heard Barnabas and Paul telling what great signs and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them.
Acts	Acts	51	15	13	And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying: Men, brethren, hear me.
Acts	Acts	51	15	14	Simon hath related how God first visited to take to the Gentiles, a people to his name.
Acts	Acts	51	15	15	And to this agree the words of the prophets, as it is written:
Acts	Acts	51	15	16	After these things I will return and will rebuild the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down: and the ruins thereof I will rebuild. And I will set it up:
Acts	Acts	51	15	17	That the residue of men may seek after the Lord, and all nations upon whom my name is invoked, saith the Lord, who doth these things.
Acts	Acts	51	15	18	To the Lord was his own work known from the beginning of the world.
Acts	Acts	51	15	19	For which cause, judge that they who from among the Gentiles are converted to God are not to be disquieted:
Acts	Acts	51	15	20	But that we write unto them, that they refrain themselves from the pollutions of idols and from fornication and from things strangled and from blood.
Acts	Acts	51	15	21	For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him in the synagogues, where he is read every sabbath.
Acts	Acts	51	15	22	Then it pleased the apostles and ancients, with the whole church, to choose men of their own company and to send to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas, namely, Judas, who was surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, chief men among the brethren.
Acts	Acts	51	15	23	Writing by their hands: The apostles and ancients, brethren, to the brethren of the Gentiles that are at Antioch and in Syria and Cilicia, greeting.
Acts	Acts	51	15	24	Forasmuch as we have heard that some going out from us have troubled you with words, subverting your souls, to whom we gave no commandment:
Acts	Acts	51	15	25	It hath seemed good to us, being assembled together, to choose out men and to send them unto you, with our well beloved Barnabas and Paul:
Acts	Acts	51	15	26	Men that have given their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Acts	Acts	51	15	27	We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who themselves also will, by word of mouth, tell you the same things.
Acts	Acts	51	15	28	For it hath seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us to lay no further burden upon you than these necessary things:
Acts	Acts	51	15	29	That you abstain from things sacrificed to idols and from blood and from things strangled and from fornication: from which things keeping yourselves, you shall do well. Fare ye well.
Acts	Acts	51	15	30	They therefore, being dismissed, went down to Antioch and, gathering together the multitude, delivered the epistle.
Acts	Acts	51	15	31	Which when they had read, they rejoiced for the consolation.
Acts	Acts	51	15	32	But Judas and Silas, being prophets also themselves, with many words comforted the brethren and confirmed them.
Acts	Acts	51	15	33	And after they had spent some time there, they were let go with peace by the brethren unto them that had sent them.
Acts	Acts	51	15	34	But it seemed good unto Silas to remain there: and Judas alone departed to Jerusalem.
Acts	Acts	51	15	35	And Paul and Barnabas continued at Antioch, teaching and preaching, with many others, the word of the Lord.
Acts	Acts	51	15	36	And after some days, Paul said to Barnabas: Let us return and visit our brethren in all the cities wherein we have preached the word of the Lord, to see how they do.
Acts	Acts	51	15	37	And Barnabas would have taken with them John also, that was surnamed Mark.
Acts	Acts	51	15	38	But Paul desired that he (as having departed from them out of Pamphylia and not gone with them to the work) might not be received.
Acts	Acts	51	15	39	And there arose a dissension so that they departed one from another. And Barnabas indeed, taking Mark, sailed to Cyprus.
Acts	Acts	51	15	40	But Paul, choosing Silas, departed, being delivered by the brethren to the grace of God.
Acts	Acts	51	15	41	And he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches, commanding them to keep the precepts of the apostles and the ancients.
Acts	Acts	51	16	1	And he came to Derbe and Lystra. And behold, there was a certain disciple there named Timothy, the son of a Jewish woman that believed: but his father was a Gentile.
Acts	Acts	51	16	2	To this man the brethren that were in Lystra and Iconium gave a good testimony.
Acts	Acts	51	16	3	Him Paul would have to go along with him: and taking him, he circumcised him, because of the Jews who were in those places. For they all knew that his father was a Gentile.
Acts	Acts	51	16	4	And as they passed through the cities, they delivered unto them the decrees for to keep, that were decreed by the apostles and ancients who were at Jerusalem.
Acts	Acts	51	16	5	And the churches were confirmed in faith and increased in number daily.
Acts	Acts	51	16	6	And when they had passed through Phrygia and the country of Galatia, they were forbidden by the Holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia.
Acts	Acts	51	16	7	And when they were come into Mysia, they attempted to go into Bithynia: and the Spirit of Jesus suffered them not.
Acts	Acts	51	16	8	And when they had passed through Mysia, they went down to Troas.
Acts	Acts	51	16	9	And a vision was shewed to Paul in the night, which was a man of Macedonia standing and beseeching him and saying: Pass over into Macedonia and help us.
Acts	Acts	51	16	10	And as soon as he had seen the vision, immediately we sought to go into Macedonia: being assured that God had called us to preach the gospel to them.
Acts	Acts	51	16	11	And sailing from Troas, we came with a straight course to Samothracia, and the day following to Neapolis.
Acts	Acts	51	16	12	And from thence to Philippi, which is the chief city of part of Macedonia, a colony. And we were in this city some days conferring together.
Acts	Acts	51	16	13	And upon the Sabbath day, we went forth without the gate by a river side, where it seemed that there was prayer: and sitting down, we spoke to the women that were assembled.
Acts	Acts	51	16	14	And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, one that worshipped God, did hear: whose heart the Lord opened to attend to those things which were said by Paul.
Acts	Acts	51	16	15	And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, saying: If you have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house and abide there. And she constrained us.
Acts	Acts	51	16	16	And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain girl having a pythonical spirit met us, who brought to her masters much gain by divining.
Acts	Acts	51	16	17	This same following Paul and us, cried out, saying: These men are the servants of the Most High God, who preach unto you the way of salvation.
Acts	Acts	51	16	18	And this she did many days. But Paul being grieved, turned and said to the spirit: I command thee, in the name of Jesus Christ, to go from her. And he went out the same hour.
Acts	Acts	51	16	19	But her masters, seeing that the hope of their gain was gone, apprehending Paul and Silas, brought them into the market place to the rulers.
Acts	Acts	51	16	20	And presenting them to the magistrates, they said: These men disturb our city, being Jews:
Acts	Acts	51	16	21	And preach a fashion which it is not lawful for us to receive nor observe, being Romans.
Acts	Acts	51	16	22	And the people ran together against them: and the magistrates, rending off their clothes, commanded them to be beaten with rods.
Acts	Acts	51	16	23	And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the gaoler to keep them diligently.
Acts	Acts	51	16	24	Who having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison and made their feet fast in the stocks.
Acts	Acts	51	16	25	And at midnight, Paul and Silas, praying, praised God. And they that were in prison heard them.
Acts	Acts	51	16	26	And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken. And immediately all the doors were opened and the bands of all were loosed.
Acts	Acts	51	16	27	And the keeper of the prison, awakening out of his sleep and seeing the doors of the prison open, drawing his sword, would have killed himself, supposing that the prisoners had been fled.
Acts	Acts	51	16	28	But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying: Do thyself no harm, for we all are here.
Acts	Acts	51	16	29	Then calling for a light, he went in: and trembling, fell down at the feet of Paul and Silas.
Acts	Acts	51	16	30	And bringing them out, he said: Masters, what must I do, that I may be saved?
Acts	Acts	51	16	31	But they said: believe in the Lord Jesus: and thou shalt be saved, and thy house.
Acts	Acts	51	16	32	And they preached the word of the Lord to him and to all that were in his house.
Acts	Acts	51	16	33	And he, taking them the same hour of the night, washed their stripes: and himself was baptized, and all his house immediately.
Acts	Acts	51	16	34	And when he had brought them into his own house, he laid the table for them: and rejoiced with all his house, believing God.
Acts	Acts	51	16	35	And when the day was come, the magistrates sent the serjeants, saying: Let those men go.
Acts	Acts	51	16	36	And the keeper of the prison told these words to Paul: The magistrates have sent to let you go. Now therefore depart. And go in peace.
Acts	Acts	51	16	37	But Paul said to them: They have beaten us publicly, uncondemned, men that are Romans, and have cast us into prison. And now do they thrust us out privately? Not so: but let them come.
Acts	Acts	51	16	38	And let us out themselves. And the serjeants told these words to the magistrates. And they were afraid: hearing that they were Romans.
Acts	Acts	51	16	39	And coming, they besought them: and bringing them out, they desired them to depart out of the city.
Acts	Acts	51	16	40	And they went out of the prison and entered into the house of Lydia: and having seen the brethren, they comforted them and departed.
Acts	Acts	51	17	1	And when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where there was a synagogue of the Jews.
Acts	Acts	51	17	2	And Paul, according to his custom, went in unto them. And for three sabbath days he reasoned with them out of the scriptures:
Acts	Acts	51	17	3	Declaring and insinuating that the Christ was to suffer and to rise again from the dead; and that this is Jesus Christ, whom I preach to you.
Acts	Acts	51	17	4	And some of them believed and were associated to Paul and Silas: and of those that served God and of the Gentiles a great multitude: and of noble women not a few.
Acts	Acts	51	17	5	But the Jews, moved with envy and taking unto them some wicked men of the vulgar sort and making a tumult, set the city in an uproar: and besetting Jason's house, sought to bring them out unto the people.
Acts	Acts	51	17	6	And not finding them, they drew Jason and certain brethren to the rulers of the city, crying: They that set the city in an uproar are come hither also:
Acts	Acts	51	17	7	Whom Jason hath received. And these all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, Jesus.
Acts	Acts	51	17	8	And they stirred up the people: and the rulers of the city, hearing these things,
Acts	Acts	51	17	9	And having taken satisfaction of Jason and of the rest, they let them go.
Acts	Acts	51	17	10	But the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea. Who, when they were come thither, went into the synagogue of the Jews.
Acts	Acts	51	17	11	Now these were more noble than those in Thessalonica, who received the word with all eagerness, daily searching the scriptures, whether these things were so.
Acts	Acts	51	17	12	And many indeed of them believed: and of honourable women that were Gentiles and of men, not a few.
Acts	Acts	51	17	13	And when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was also preached by Paul at Berea, they came thither also, stirring up and troubling the multitude.
Acts	Acts	51	17	14	And then immediately the brethren sent away Paul, to go unto the sea: but Silas and Timothy remained there.
Acts	Acts	51	17	15	And they that conducted Paul brought him as far as Athens: and receiving a commandment from him to Silas and Timothy, that they should come to him with all speed, they departed.
Acts	Acts	51	17	16	Now whilst Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred within him, seeing the city wholly given to idolatry.
Acts	Acts	51	17	17	He disputed, therefore, in the synagogue with the Jews and with them that served God: and in the market place, every day, with them that were there.
Acts	Acts	51	17	18	And certain philosophers of the Epicureans and of the Stoics disputed with him. And some said: What is it that this word sower would say? But others: He seemeth to be a setter forth of new gods. Because he preached to them Jesus and the resurrection.
Acts	Acts	51	17	19	And taking him, they brought him to the Areopagus, saying: May we know what this new doctrine is, which thou speakest of?
Acts	Acts	51	17	20	For thou bringest in certain new things to our ears. We would know therefore what these things mean.
Acts	Acts	51	17	21	(Now all the Athenians and strangers that were there employed themselves in nothing else, but either in telling or in hearing some new thing.)
Acts	Acts	51	17	22	But Paul, standing in the midst of the Areopagus, said: Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things you are too superstitious.
Acts	Acts	51	17	23	For passing by and seeing your idols, I found an altar also, on which was written: To the Unknown God. What therefore you worship without knowing it, that I preach to you:
Acts	Acts	51	17	24	God, who made the world and all things therein, he being Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands.
Acts	Acts	51	17	25	Neither is he served with men's hands, as though he needed any thing: seeing it is he who giveth to all life and breath and all things:
Acts	Acts	51	17	26	And hath made of one, all mankind, to dwell upon the whole face of the earth, determining appointed times and the limits of their habitation.
Acts	Acts	51	17	27	That they should seek God, if haply they may feel after him or find him, although he be not far from every one of us.
Acts	Acts	51	17	28	For in him we live and move and are: as some also of your own poets said: For we are also his offspring.
Acts	Acts	51	17	29	Being therefore the offspring of God, we must not suppose the divinity to be like unto gold or silver or stone, the graving of art and device of man.
Acts	Acts	51	17	30	And God indeed having winked at the times of this ignorance, now declareth unto men that all should every where do penance.
Acts	Acts	51	17	31	Because he hath appointed a day wherein he will judge the world in equity, by the man whom he hath appointed: giving faith to all, by raising him up from the dead.
Acts	Acts	51	17	32	And when they had heard of the resurrection of the dead, some indeed mocked. But others said: We will hear thee again concerning this matter.
Acts	Acts	51	17	33	So Paul went out from among them.
Acts	Acts	51	17	34	But certain men, adhering to him, did believe: among whom was also Dionysius the Areopagite and a woman named Damaris and others with them.
Acts	Acts	51	18	1	After these things, departing from Athens, he came to Corinth.
Acts	Acts	51	18	2	And finding a certain Jew, named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with Priscilla his wife (because that Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome), he came to them.
Acts	Acts	51	18	3	And because he was of the same trade, he remained with them and wrought. (Now they were tentmakers by trade.)
Acts	Acts	51	18	4	And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, bringing in the name of the Lord Jesus. And he persuaded the Jews and the Greeks.
Acts	Acts	51	18	5	And when Silas and Timothy were come from Macedonia, Paul was earnest in preaching, testifying to the Jews that Jesus is the Christ.
Acts	Acts	51	18	6	But they gainsaying and blaspheming, he shook his garments and said to them: Your blood be upon your own heads: I am clean. From henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles.
Acts	Acts	51	18	7	And departing thence, he entered into the house of a certain man, named Titus Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house was adjoining to the synagogue.
Acts	Acts	51	18	8	And Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, believed in the Lord, with all his house. And many of the Corinthians hearing, believed and were baptized.
Acts	Acts	51	18	9	And the Lord said to Paul in the night, by a vision: Do not fear, but speak. And hold not thy peace,
Acts	Acts	51	18	10	Because I am with thee and no man shall set upon thee, to hurt thee. For I have much people in this city.
Acts	Acts	51	18	11	And he stayed there a year and six months, teaching among them the word of God.
Acts	Acts	51	18	12	But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews with one accord rose up against Paul and brought him to the judgment seat,
Acts	Acts	51	18	13	Saying: This man persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law.
Acts	Acts	51	18	14	And when Paul was beginning to open his mouth, Gallio said to the Jews: If it were some matter of injustice or an heinous deed, O Jews, I should with reason bear with you.
Acts	Acts	51	18	15	But if they be questions of word and names and of your law, look you to it. I will not be judge of such things.
Acts	Acts	51	18	16	And he drove them from the judgment seat.
Acts	Acts	51	18	17	And all laying hold on Sosthenes, the ruler of the synagogue, beat him before the judgment seat. And Gallio cared for none of those things.
Acts	Acts	51	18	18	But Paul, when he had stayed yet many days, taking his leave of the brethren, sailed thence into Syria (and with him Priscilla and Aquila), having shorn his head in Cenchrae. For he had a vow.
Acts	Acts	51	18	19	And he came to Ephesus and left them there. But he himself, entering into the synagogue, disputed with the Jews.
Acts	Acts	51	18	20	And when they desired him that he would tarry a longer time, he consented not:
Acts	Acts	51	18	21	But taking his leave and saying: I will return to you again, God willing, he departed from Ephesus.
Acts	Acts	51	18	22	And going down to Caesarea, he went up to Jerusalem and saluted the church: and so came down to Antioch.
Acts	Acts	51	18	23	And after he had spent some time there, he departed and went through the country of Galatia and Phrygia, in order, confirming all the disciples.
Acts	Acts	51	18	24	Now a certain Jew, named Apollo, born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, came to Ephesus, one mighty in the scriptures.
Acts	Acts	51	18	25	This man was instructed in the way of the Lord: and being fervent in spirit, spoke and taught diligently the things that are of Jesus, knowing only the baptism of John.
Acts	Acts	51	18	26	This man therefore began to speak boldly in the synagogue. Whom when Priscilla and Aquila had heard, they took him to them and expounded to him the way of the Lord more diligently.
Acts	Acts	51	18	27	And whereas he was desirous to go to Achaia, the brethren exhorting wrote to the disciples to receive him. Who, when he was come, helped them much who had believed.
Acts	Acts	51	18	28	For with much vigour he convinced the Jews openly, shewing by the scriptures that Jesus is the Christ.
Acts	Acts	51	19	1	And it came to pass, while Apollo was at Corinth, that Paul, having passed through the upper coasts, came to Ephesus and found certain disciples.
Acts	Acts	51	19	2	And he said to them: Have you received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? But they said to him: We have not so much as heard whether there be a Holy Ghost.
Acts	Acts	51	19	3	And he said: In what then were you baptized? Who said: In John's baptism.
Acts	Acts	51	19	4	Then Paul said: John baptized the people with the baptism of penance saying: That they should believe in him, who was to come after him, that is to say, in Jesus.
Acts	Acts	51	19	5	Having heard these things, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.
Acts	Acts	51	19	6	And when Paul had imposed his hands on them, the Holy Ghost came upon them: and they spoke with tongues and prophesied.
Acts	Acts	51	19	7	And all the men were about twelve.
Acts	Acts	51	19	8	And entering into the synagogue, he spoke boldly for the space of three months, disputing and exhorting concerning the kingdom of God.
Acts	Acts	51	19	9	But when some were hardened and believed not, speaking evil of the way of the Lord before the multitude, departing from them, he separated the disciples, disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus.
Acts	Acts	51	19	10	And this continued for the space of two years, so that all who dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord, both Jews and Gentiles.
Acts	Acts	51	19	11	And God wrought by the hand of Paul more than common miracles.
Acts	Acts	51	19	12	So that even there were brought from his body to the sick, handkerchiefs and aprons: and the diseases departed from them: and the wicked spirits went out of them.
Acts	Acts	51	19	13	Now some also of the Jewish exorcists, who went about, attempted to invoke over them that had evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying: I conjure you by Jesus, whom Paul preacheth.
Acts	Acts	51	19	14	And there were certain men, seven sons of Sceva, a Jew, a chief priest, that did this.
Acts	Acts	51	19	15	But the wicked spirit, answering, said to them: Jesus I know: and Paul I know. But who are you?
Acts	Acts	51	19	16	And the man in whom the wicked spirit was, leaping upon them and mastering them both, prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded.
Acts	Acts	51	19	17	And this became known to all the Jews and the Gentiles that dwelt a Ephesus. And fear fell on them all: and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified.
Acts	Acts	51	19	18	And many of them that believed came, confessing and declaring their deeds
Acts	Acts	51	19	19	And many of them who had followed curious arts brought together their books and burnt them before all. And, counting the price of them, they found the money to be fifty thousand pieces of silver.
Acts	Acts	51	19	20	So mightily grew the word of God and was confirmed.
Acts	Acts	51	19	21	And when these things were ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying: After I have been there, I must see Rome also.
Acts	Acts	51	19	22	And sending into Macedonia two of them that ministered to him, Timothy and Erastus, he himself remained for a time in Asia.
Acts	Acts	51	19	23	Now at that time there arose no small disturbance about the way of the Lord.
Acts	Acts	51	19	24	For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith, who made silver temples for Diana, brought no small gain to the craftsmen.
Acts	Acts	51	19	25	Whom he calling together with the workmen of like occupation, said: Sirs, you know that our gain is by this trade.
Acts	Acts	51	19	26	And you see and hear that this Paul, by persuasion hath drawn away a great multitude, not only of Ephesus, but almost of all Asia, saying: they are not gods which are made by hands.
Acts	Acts	51	19	27	So that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at nought, but also the temple of great Diana shall be reputed for nothing! Yea, and her majesty shall begin to be destroyed, whom all Asia and the world worshippeth.
Acts	Acts	51	19	28	Having heard these things, they were full of anger and cried out, saying: Great is Diana of the Ephesians!
Acts	Acts	51	19	29	And the whole city was filled with confusion. And having caught Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's companions, they rushed with one accord into the theatre.
Acts	Acts	51	19	30	And when Paul would have entered in unto the people, the disciples suffered him not.
Acts	Acts	51	19	31	And some also of the rulers of Asia, who were his friends, sent unto him, desiring that he would not venture himself into the theatre.
Acts	Acts	51	19	32	Now some cried one thing, some another. For the assembly was confused: and the greater part knew not for what cause they were come together.
Acts	Acts	51	19	33	And they drew forth Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews thrusting him forward. And Alexander, beckoning with his hand for silence, would have given the people satisfaction,
Acts	Acts	51	19	34	But as soon as they perceived him to be a Jew, all with one voice, for the space of about two, hours, cried out: Great is Diana of the Ephesians!
Acts	Acts	51	19	35	And when the town clerk had appeased the multitudes, he said: Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there that knoweth not that the city of the Ephesians is a worshipper of the great Diana and of Jupiter's offspring?
Acts	Acts	51	19	36	For as much therefore as these things cannot be contradicted, you ought to be quiet and to do nothing rashly.
Acts	Acts	51	19	37	For you have brought hither these men, who are neither guilty of sacrilege nor of blasphemy against your goddess.
Acts	Acts	51	19	38	But if Demetrius and the craftsmen that are with him have a matter against any man, the courts of justice are open: and there are proconsuls. Let them accuse one another.
Acts	Acts	51	19	39	And if you inquire after any other matter, it may be decided in a lawful assembly.
Acts	Acts	51	19	40	For we are even in danger to be called in question for this day's uproar, there being no man guilty (of whom we may give account) of this concourse. And when he had said these things, he dismissed the assembly.
Acts	Acts	51	20	1	And after the tumult was ceased, Paul calling to him the disciples and exhorting them, took his leave and set forward to go into Macedonia.
Acts	Acts	51	20	2	And when he had gone over those parts and had exhorted them with many words, he came into Greece:
Acts	Acts	51	20	3	Where, when he had spent three months, the Jews laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into Syria. So he took a resolution to return through Macedonia.
Acts	Acts	51	20	4	And there accompanied him Sopater, the son of Pyrrhus, of Berea: and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus: and Gaius of Derbe and Timothy: and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus.
Acts	Acts	51	20	5	These, going before, stayed for us at Troas.
Acts	Acts	51	20	6	But we sailed from Philippi after the days of the azymes and came to them to Troas in five days, where we abode seven days.
Acts	Acts	51	20	7	And on the first day of the week, when we were assembled to break bread, Paul discoursed with them, being to depart on the morrow. And he continued his speech until midnight.
Acts	Acts	51	20	8	And there were a great number of lamps in the upper chamber where we were assembled.
Acts	Acts	51	20	9	And a certain young man named Eutychus, sitting on the window, being oppressed with a deep sleep (as Paul was long preaching), by occasion of his sleep fell from the third loft down and was taken up dead.
Acts	Acts	51	20	10	To whom, when Paul had gone down, he laid himself upon him and, embracing him, said: Be not troubled, for his soul is in him.
Acts	Acts	51	20	11	Then going up and breaking bread and tasting and having talked a long time to them, until daylight, so he departed.
Acts	Acts	51	20	12	And they brought the youth alive and were not a little comforted.
Acts	Acts	51	20	13	But we going aboard the ship, sailed to Assos, being there to take in Paul. For so he had appointed, himself purposing to travel by land.
Acts	Acts	51	20	14	And when he had met with us at Assos, we took him in and came to Mitylene.
Acts	Acts	51	20	15	And sailing thence, the day following we came over against Chios: and the next day we arrived at Samos: and the day following we came to Miletus.
Acts	Acts	51	20	16	For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, lest he should be stayed any time in Asia. For he hasted. if it were possible for him, to keep the day of Pentecost at Jerusalem.
Acts	Acts	51	20	17	And sending from Miletus to Ephesus, he called the ancients of the church.
Acts	Acts	51	20	18	And when they were come to him and were together, he said to them: You know from the first day that I came into Asia, in what manner I have been with you, for all the time.
Acts	Acts	51	20	19	Serving the Lord with all humility and with tears and temptations which befell me by the conspiracies of the Jews:
Acts	Acts	51	20	20	How I have kept back nothing that was profitable to you, but have preached it to you, and taught you publicly, and from house to house,
Acts	Acts	51	20	21	Testifying both to Jews and Gentiles penance towards God and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ.
Acts	Acts	51	20	22	And now, behold, being bound in the spirit, I go to Jerusalem: not knowing the things which shall befall me there:
Acts	Acts	51	20	23	Save that the Holy Ghost in every city witnesseth to me, saying: That bands and afflictions wait for me at Jerusalem.
Acts	Acts	51	20	24	But I fear none of these things, neither do I count my life more precious than myself, so that I may consummate my course and the ministry of the word which I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God.
Acts	Acts	51	20	25	And now behold, I know that all you, among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more.
Acts	Acts	51	20	26	Wherefore I take you to witness this day that I am clear from the blood of all men.
Acts	Acts	51	20	27	For I have not spread to declare unto you all, the counsel of God.
Acts	Acts	51	20	28	Take heed to yourselves and to the whole flock, wherein the Holy Ghost hath placed you bishops, to rule the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own blood.
Acts	Acts	51	20	29	I know that after my departure ravening wolves will enter in among you, not sparing the flock.
Acts	Acts	51	20	30	And of your own selves shall arise men speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them.
Acts	Acts	51	20	31	Therefore watch, keeping in memory that for three years I ceased not with tears to admonish every one of you, night and day.
Acts	Acts	51	20	32	And now I commend you to God and to the word of his grace, who is able to build up and to give an inheritance among all the sanctified.
Acts	Acts	51	20	33	I have not coveted any man's silver, gold or apparel, as
Acts	Acts	51	20	34	You yourselves know. For such things as were needful for me and them that are with me, these hands have furnished.
Acts	Acts	51	20	35	I have shewed you all things, how that so labouring you ought to support the weak and to remember the word of the Lord Jesus, how he said: It is a more blessed thing to give, rather than to receive.
Acts	Acts	51	20	36	And when he had said these things, kneeling down, he prayed with them all.
Acts	Acts	51	20	37	And there was much weeping among them all. And falling on the neck of Paul, they kissed him,
Acts	Acts	51	20	38	Being grieved most of all for the word which he had said, that they should see his face no more. And they brought him on his way to the ship.
Acts	Acts	51	21	1	And when it came to pass that, being parted from them, we set sail, we came with a straight course to Coos, and the day following to Rhodes: and from thence to Patara.
Acts	Acts	51	21	2	And when we had found a ship sailing over to Phenice, we went aboard and set forth.
Acts	Acts	51	21	3	And when we had discovered Cyprus, leaving it on the left hand, we sailed into Syria, and came to Tyre: for there the ship was to unlade her burden.
Acts	Acts	51	21	4	And finding disciples, we tarried there seven days: who said to Paul, through the Spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusalem.
Acts	Acts	51	21	5	And the days being expired, departing we went forward, they all bringing us on our way, with their wives and children, till we were out of the city. And we kneeled down on the shore: and we prayed.
Acts	Acts	51	21	6	And when we had bid one another farewell, we took ship. And they returned home.
Acts	Acts	51	21	7	But we, having finished the voyage by sea, from Tyre came down to Ptolemais: and saluting the brethren, we abode one day with them.
Acts	Acts	51	21	8	And the next day departing, we came to Caesarea. And entering into the house of Philip the evangelist, who was one of the seven, we abode with him.
Acts	Acts	51	21	9	And he had four daughters, virgins, who did prophesy.
Acts	Acts	51	21	10	And as we tarried there for some days, there came from Judea a certain prophet, named Agabus.
Acts	Acts	51	21	11	Who, when he was come to us, took Paul's girdle: and binding his own feet and hands, he said: Thus saith the Holy Ghost: The man whose girdle this is, the Jews shall bind in this manner in Jerusalem and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles.
Acts	Acts	51	21	12	Which when we had heard, both we and they that were of that place desired him that he would not go up to Jerusalem.
Acts	Acts	51	21	13	Then Paul answered and said: What do you mean, weeping and afflicting my heart? For I am ready not only to be bound, but to die also in Jerusalem, for the name of the Lord Jesus.
Acts	Acts	51	21	14	And when we could not persuade him, we ceased, saying: The will of the Lord be done.
Acts	Acts	51	21	15	And after those days, being prepared, we went up to Jerusalem.
Acts	Acts	51	21	16	And there went also with us some of the disciples from Caesarea, bringing with them one Mnason a Cyprian, an old disciple, with whom we should lodge.
Acts	Acts	51	21	17	And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly.
Acts	Acts	51	21	18	And the day following, Paul went in with us unto James: and all the ancients were assembled.
Acts	Acts	51	21	19	Whom when he had saluted, he related particularly what things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry.
Acts	Acts	51	21	20	But they hearing it, glorified God and said to him: Thou seest, brother, how many thousands there are among the Jews that have believed: and they are all zealous for the law.
Acts	Acts	51	21	21	Now they have heard of thee that thou teachest those Jews, who are among the Gentiles to depart from Moses: saying that they ought not to circumcise their children, nor walk according to the custom.
Acts	Acts	51	21	22	What is it therefore? The multitude must needs come together: for they will hear that thou art come.
Acts	Acts	51	21	23	Do therefore this that we say to thee. We have four men, who have a vow on them.
Acts	Acts	51	21	24	Take these and sanctify thyself with them: and bestow on them, that they may shave their heads. And all will know that the things which they have heard of these are false: but that thou thyself also walkest keeping the law.
Acts	Acts	51	21	25	But, as touching the Gentiles that believe, we have written, decreeing that they should only refrain themselves from that which has been offered to idols and from blood and from things strangled and from fornication.
Acts	Acts	51	21	26	Then Paul took the men and, the next day being purified with them, entered into the temple, giving notice of the accomplishment of the days of purification, until an oblation should be offered for every one of them.
Acts	Acts	51	21	27	But when the seven days were drawing to an end, those Jews that were of Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the people and laid hands upon him, crying out:
Acts	Acts	51	21	28	Men of Israel, help: This is the man that teacheth all men every where against the people and the law and this place; and moreover hath brought in Gentiles into the temple and hath violated this holy place.
Acts	Acts	51	21	29	(For they had seen Trophimus the Ephesian in the city with him. whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the temple.)
Acts	Acts	51	21	30	And he whole city was in an uproar: and the people ran together. And taking Paul, they drew him out of the temple: and immediately the doors were shut.
Acts	Acts	51	21	31	And as they went about to kill him, it was told the tribune of the band that all Jerusalem was in confusion.
Acts	Acts	51	21	32	Who, forthwith taking with him soldiers and centurions, ran down to them. And when they saw the tribune and the soldiers, they left off beating Paul.
Acts	Acts	51	21	33	Then the tribune, coming near, took him and commanded him to be bound with two chains: and demanded who he was and what he had done.
Acts	Acts	51	21	34	And some cried one thing, some another, among the multitude. And when he could not know the certainty for the tumult, he commanded him to be carried into the castle.
Acts	Acts	51	21	35	And when he was come to the stairs, it fell out that he was carried by the soldiers, because of the violence of the people.
Acts	Acts	51	21	36	For the multitude of the people followed after, crying: Away with him!
Acts	Acts	51	21	37	And as Paul was about to be brought into the castle, he saith to the tribune: May I speak something to thee? Who said: Canst thou speak Greek?
Acts	Acts	51	21	38	Art not thou that Egyptian who before these days didst raise a tumult and didst lead forth into the desert four thousand men that were murderers?
Acts	Acts	51	21	39	But Paul said to him: I am a Jew of Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city. And I beseech thee, suffer me to speak to the people.
Acts	Acts	51	21	40	And when he had given him leave, Paul standing on the stairs, beckoned with his hand to the people. And a great silence being made, he spoke unto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying:
Acts	Acts	51	22	1	Men, brethren and fathers, hear ye the account which I now give unto you.
Acts	Acts	51	22	2	(And when they heard that he spoke to them in the Hebrew tongue, they kept the more silence.)
Acts	Acts	51	22	3	And he saith: I am a Jew, born at Tarsus in Cilicia, but brought up in this city, at the feet of Gamaliel, taught according to the truth of the law of the fathers, zealous for the law, as also all you are this day:
Acts	Acts	51	22	4	Who persecuted this way unto death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women,
Acts	Acts	51	22	5	As the high priest doth bear me witness and all the ancients. From whom also receiving letters to the brethren, I went to Damascus, that I might bring them bound from thence to Jerusalem to be punished.
Acts	Acts	51	22	6	And it came to pass, as I was going and drawing nigh to Damascus, at mid-day, that suddenly from heaven there shone round about me a great light:
Acts	Acts	51	22	7	And falling on the ground, I heard a voice saying to me: Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?
Acts	Acts	51	22	8	And I answered: Who art thou, Lord? And he said to me: I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest.
Acts	Acts	51	22	9	And they that were with me saw indeed the light: but they heard not the voice of him that spoke with me.
Acts	Acts	51	22	10	And I said: What shall I do, Lord? And the Lord said to me: Arise and go to Damascus; and there it shall be told thee of all things that thou must do.
Acts	Acts	51	22	11	And whereas I did not see for the brightness of that light, being led by the hand by my companions, I came to Damascus,
Acts	Acts	51	22	12	And one Ananias, a man according to the law, having testimony of all the Jews who dwelt there,
Acts	Acts	51	22	13	Coming to me and standing by me, said to me: Brother Saul, look up. And I, the same hour, looked upon him.
Acts	Acts	51	22	14	But he said: The God of our fathers hath preordained thee that thou shouldst know his will and see the Just One and shouldst hear the voice from his mouth.
Acts	Acts	51	22	15	For thou shalt be his witness to all men of those things which thou hast seen and heard.
Acts	Acts	51	22	16	And now why tarriest thou? Rise up and be baptized and wash away thy sins, invoking his name.
Acts	Acts	51	22	17	And it came to pass, when I was come again to Jerusalem and was praying in the temple, that I was in a trance,
Acts	Acts	51	22	18	And saw him saying unto me: Make haste and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem: because they will not receive thy testimony concerning me.
Acts	Acts	51	22	19	And I said: Lord, they know that I cast into prison and beat in every synagogue them that believed in thee.
Acts	Acts	51	22	20	And when the blood of Stephen thy witness was shed, I stood by and consented: and kept the garments of them that killed him.
Acts	Acts	51	22	21	And he said to me: Go, for unto the Gentiles afar off will I send thee.
Acts	Acts	51	22	22	And they heard him until this word and then lifted up their voice, saying: Away with such an one from the earth. For it is not fit that he should live.
Acts	Acts	51	22	23	And as they cried out and threw off their garments and cast dust into the air,
Acts	Acts	51	22	24	The tribune commanded him to be brought into the castle, and that he should be scourged and tortured: to know for what cause they did so cry out against him.
Acts	Acts	51	22	25	And when they had bound him with thongs, Paul saith to the centurion that stood by him: Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman and uncondemned?
Acts	Acts	51	22	26	Which the centurion hearing, went to the tribune and told him, saying: What art thou about to do? For this man is a Roman citizen.
Acts	Acts	51	22	27	And the tribune coming, said to him: Tell me. Art thou a Roman? But he said: Yea.
Acts	Acts	51	22	28	And the tribune answered: I obtained the being free of this city with a great sum. And Paul said: But I was born so.
Acts	Acts	51	22	29	Immediately therefore they departed from him that were about to torture him. The tribune also was afraid after he understood that he was a Roman citizen and because he had bound him.
Acts	Acts	51	22	30	But on the next day, meaning to know more diligently for what cause he was accused by the Jews, he loosed him and commanded the priests to come together and all the council: and, bringing forth Paul, he set him before them.
Acts	Acts	51	23	1	And Paul, looking upon the council, said: Men, brethren, I have conversed with all good conscience before God until this present day.
Acts	Acts	51	23	2	And the high priest, Ananias, commanded them that stood by him to strike him on the mouth.
Acts	Acts	51	23	3	Then Paul said to him: God shall strike thee, thou whited wall. For, sittest thou to judge me according to the law and, contrary to the law, commandest me to be struck?
Acts	Acts	51	23	4	And they that stood by said: Dost thou revile the high priest of God?
Acts	Acts	51	23	5	And Paul said: I knew not, brethren, that he is the high priest. For it is written: Thou shalt not speak evil of the prince of thy people.
Acts	Acts	51	23	6	And Paul, knowing that the one part were Sadducees and the other Pharisees, cried out in the council: Men, brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of Pharisees: concerning the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question.
Acts	Acts	51	23	7	And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and the Sadducees. And the multitude was divided.
Acts	Acts	51	23	8	For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees confess both.
Acts	Acts	51	23	9	And there arose a great cry. And some of the Pharisees rising up, strove, saying: We find no evil in this man. What if a spirit hath spoken to him, or an angel?
Acts	Acts	51	23	10	And when there arose a great dissension, the tribune, fearing lest Paul should be pulled in pieces by them, commanded the soldiers to go down and to take him by force from among them and to bring him into the castle.
Acts	Acts	51	23	11	And the night following, the Lord standing by him, said: Be constant: for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome.
Acts	Acts	51	23	12	And when day was come, some of the Jews gathered together and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they killed Paul.
Acts	Acts	51	23	13	And they were more than forty men that had made this conspiracy.
Acts	Acts	51	23	14	Who came to the chief priests and the ancients and said: We have bound ourselves under a great curse that we will eat nothing till we have slain Paul.
Acts	Acts	51	23	15	Now therefore do you with the council signify to the tribune, that he bring him forth to you, as if you meant to know something more certain touching him. And we, before he come near, are ready to kill him.
Acts	Acts	51	23	16	Which when Paul's sister's son had heard, of their lying in wait, he came and entered into the castle and told Paul.
Acts	Acts	51	23	17	And Paul, calling to him one of the centurions, said: Bring this young man to the tribune: for he hath some thing to tell him.
Acts	Acts	51	23	18	And he, taking him, brought him to the tribune and said: Paul, the prisoner, desired me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath some thing to say to thee.
Acts	Acts	51	23	19	And the tribune, taking him by the hand, went aside with him privately and asked him: What is it that thou hast to tell me?
Acts	Acts	51	23	20	And he said: The Jews have agreed to desire thee that thou wouldst bring forth Paul to-morrow into the council, as if they meant to inquire some thing more certain touching him.
Acts	Acts	51	23	21	But do not thou give credit to them: for there lie in wait for him more than forty men of them, who have bound themselves by oath neither to eat nor to drink, till they have killed him. And they are now ready, looking for a promise from thee.
Acts	Acts	51	23	22	The tribune therefore dismissed the young man, charging him that he should tell no man that he had made known these things unto him.
Acts	Acts	51	23	23	Then having called two centurions, he said to them: Make ready two hundred soldiers to go as far as Caesarea: and seventy horsemen and two hundred spearmen, for the third hour of the night.
Acts	Acts	51	23	24	And provide beasts, that they may set Paul on and bring him safe to Felix the governor.
Acts	Acts	51	23	25	(For he feared lest perhaps the Jews might take him away by force and kill him: and he should afterwards be slandered, as if he was to take money.) And he wrote a letter after this manner:
Acts	Acts	51	23	26	Claudius Lysias to the most excellent governor, Felix, greeting:
Acts	Acts	51	23	27	This man, being taken by the Jews and ready to be killed by them, I rescued, coming in with an army, understanding that he is a Roman.
Acts	Acts	51	23	28	And meaning to know the cause which they objected unto him, I brought him forth into their council.
Acts	Acts	51	23	29	Whom I found to be accused concerning questions of their law; but having nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bands.
Acts	Acts	51	23	30	And when I was told of ambushes that they had prepared for him, I sent him to thee, signifying also to his accusers to plead before thee. Farewell.
Acts	Acts	51	23	31	Then the soldiers, according as it was commanded them, taking Paul, brought him by night to Antipatris.
Acts	Acts	51	23	32	And the next day, leaving the horsemen to go with him, they returned to the castle.
Acts	Acts	51	23	33	Who, when they were come to Caesarea and had delivered the letter to the governor, did also present Paul before him.
Acts	Acts	51	23	34	And when he had read it and had asked of what province he was and understood that he was of Cilicia:
Acts	Acts	51	23	35	I will hear thee, said he, when thy accusers come. And he commanded him to be kept in Herod's judgment hall.
Acts	Acts	51	24	1	And after five days, the high priest, Ananias, came down with some ancients and one Tertullus, an orator, who went to the governor against Paul.
Acts	Acts	51	24	2	And Paul being called for, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying: Whereas, through thee we live in much peace and many things are rectified by thy providence,
Acts	Acts	51	24	3	We accept it always and in all places, most excellent Felix, with all thanksgiving.
Acts	Acts	51	24	4	But that I be no further tedious to thee, I desire thee of thy clemency to hear us in a few words.
Acts	Acts	51	24	5	We have found this to be a pestilent man and raising seditions among all the Jews throughout the world: and author of the sedition of the sect of the Nazarenes.
Acts	Acts	51	24	6	Who also hath gone about to profane the temple: whom, we having apprehended, would also have judged according to our law.
Acts	Acts	51	24	7	But Lysias the tribune, coming upon us with great violence, took him away out of our hands;
Acts	Acts	51	24	8	Commanding his accusers to come to thee. Of whom thou mayest thyself, by examination, have knowledge of all these things whereof we accuse him.
Acts	Acts	51	24	9	And the Jews also added and said that these things were so.
Acts	Acts	51	24	10	Then Paul answered (the governor making a sign to him to speak): Knowing that for many years thou hast been judge over this nation, I will with good courage answer for myself.
Acts	Acts	51	24	11	For thou mayest understand that there are yet but twelve days since I went up to adore in Jerusalem:
Acts	Acts	51	24	12	And neither in the temple did they find me disputing with any man or causing any concourse of the people: neither in the synagogues, nor in the city.
Acts	Acts	51	24	13	Neither can they prove unto thee the things whereof they now accuse me.
Acts	Acts	51	24	14	But this I confess to thee that according to the way which they call a heresy, so do I serve the Father and my God, believing all things which are written in the law and the prophets:
Acts	Acts	51	24	15	Having hope in God, which these also themselves look for, that there shall be a resurrection of the just and unjust.
Acts	Acts	51	24	16	And herein do I endeavour to have always a conscience without offence, towards God and towards men.
Acts	Acts	51	24	17	Now after many years, I came to bring alms to my nation and offerings and vows.
Acts	Acts	51	24	18	In which I was found purified in the temple: neither with multitude nor with tumult.
Acts	Acts	51	24	19	But certain Jews of Asia, who ought to be present before thee and to accuse, if they had anything against me:
Acts	Acts	51	24	20	Or let these men themselves say if they found in me any iniquity, when standing before the council,
Acts	Acts	51	24	21	Except it be for this one voice only that I cried, standing among them: Concerning the resurrection of the dead am I judged this day by you.
Acts	Acts	51	24	22	And Felix put them off, having most certain knowledge of this way, saying: When Lysias the tribune shall come down, I will hear you.
Acts	Acts	51	24	23	And he commanded a centurion to keep him: and that he should be easy and that he should not prohibit any of his friends to minister unto him.
Acts	Acts	51	24	24	And after some days, Felix, coming with Drusilla his wife, who was a Jew, sent for Paul and heard of him the faith that is in Christ Jesus.
Acts	Acts	51	24	25	And as he treated of justice and chastity and of the judgment to come, Felix, being terrified, answered: For this time, go thy way: but when I have a convenient time, I will send for thee.
Acts	Acts	51	24	26	Hoping also withal that money should be given him by Paul: for which cause also oftentimes sending for him, he spoke with him.
Acts	Acts	51	24	27	But when two years were ended, Felix had for successor Portius Festus. And Felix being willing to shew the Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound.
Acts	Acts	51	25	1	Now when Festus was come into the province, after three days, he went up to Jerusalem from Cesarea.
Acts	Acts	51	25	2	And the chief priests and principal men of the Jews went unto him against Paul: and they besought him,
Acts	Acts	51	25	3	Requesting favour against him, that he would command him to be brought to Jerusalem, laying wait to kill him in the way.
Acts	Acts	51	25	4	But Festus answered: That Paul was kept in Caesarea: and that he himself would very shortly depart thither.
Acts	Acts	51	25	5	Let them, therefore, saith he, among you that are able, go down with me and accuse him, if there be any crime in the man.
Acts	Acts	51	25	6	And having tarried among them no more than eight or ten days, he went down to Caesarea. And the next day, he sat in the judgment seat and commanded Paul to be brought.
Acts	Acts	51	25	7	Who being brought, the Jews stood about him, who were come down from Jerusalem, objecting many and grievious causes, which they could not prove:
Acts	Acts	51	25	8	Paul making answer for himself: Neither against the law of the Jews, nor against the temple, nor against Caesar, have I offended in any thing.
Acts	Acts	51	25	9	But Festus, willing to shew the Jews a pleasure, answering Paul, said: Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem and there be judged of these things before me?
Acts	Acts	51	25	10	Then Paul said: I stand at Caesar's judgment seat, where I ought to be judged. To the Jews I have done no injury, as thou very well knowest.
Acts	Acts	51	25	11	For if I have injured them or have committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die. But if there be none of these things whereof they accuse me, no man may deliver me to them. I appeal to Caesar.
Acts	Acts	51	25	12	Then Festus, having conferred with the council, answered: Hast thou appealed to Caesar? To Caesar shalt thou go.
Acts	Acts	51	25	13	And after some days, king Agrippa and Bernice came down to Caesarea, to salute Festus.
Acts	Acts	51	25	14	And as they tarried there many days, Festus told the king of Paul, saying: A certain man was left prisoner by Felix.
Acts	Acts	51	25	15	About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the ancients of the Jews came unto me, desiring condemnation against him.
Acts	Acts	51	25	16	To whom I answered: it is not the custom of the Romans to condemn any man, before that he who is accused have his accusers present and have liberty to make his answer, to clear himself of the things laid to his charge.
Acts	Acts	51	25	17	When therefore they were come hither, without any delay, on the day following, sitting in the judgment seat, I commanded the man to be brought.
Acts	Acts	51	25	18	Against whom, when the accusers stood up, they brought no accusation of this which I thought ill of:
Acts	Acts	51	25	19	But had certain questions of their own superstition against him, and of one Jesus deceased, whom Paul affirmed to be alive.
Acts	Acts	51	25	20	I therefore being in a doubt of this manner of question, asked him whether he would go to Jerusalem and there be judged of these things.
Acts	Acts	51	25	21	But Paul, appealing to be reserved unto the hearing of Augustus, I commanded him to be kept, till I might send him to Caesar.
Acts	Acts	51	25	22	And Agrippa said to Festus: I would also hear the man, myself. To-morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him.
Acts	Acts	51	25	23	And on the next day, when Agrippa and Bernice were come with great pomp and had entered into the hall of audience with the tribunes and principal men of the city, at Festus' commandment, Paul was brought forth.
Acts	Acts	51	25	24	And Festus saith: King Agrippa and all ye men who are here present with us, you see this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews dealt with me at Jerusalem, requesting and crying out that he ought not to live any longer.
Acts	Acts	51	25	25	Yet have I found nothing that he hath committed worthy of death. But forasmuch as he himself hath appealed to Augustus, I have determined to send him.
Acts	Acts	51	25	26	Of whom I have nothing certain to write to my lord. For which cause, I have brought him forth before you, and especially before thee, O king Agrippa, that, examination being made, I may have what to write.
Acts	Acts	51	25	27	For it seemeth to me unreasonable to send a prisoner and not to signify the things laid to his charge.
Acts	Acts	51	26	1	Then Agrippa said to Paul: Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul, stretching forth his hand, began to make his answer.
Acts	Acts	51	26	2	I think myself happy, O king Agrippa, that I am to answer for myself this day before thee, touching all the things whereof I am accused by the Jews.
Acts	Acts	51	26	3	Especially as thou knowest all, both customs and questions, that are among the Jews. Wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently.
Acts	Acts	51	26	4	And my life indeed from my youth, which was from the beginning among my own nation in Jerusalem, all the Jews do know:
Acts	Acts	51	26	5	Having known me from the beginning (if they will give testimony) that according to the most sure sect of our religion I lived, a Pharisee.
Acts	Acts	51	26	6	And now for the hope of the promise that was made by God to the fathers, do I stand subject to judgment:
Acts	Acts	51	26	7	Unto which, our twelve tribes, serving night and day, hope to come. For which hope, O king, I am accused by the Jews.
Acts	Acts	51	26	8	Why should it be thought a thing incredible that God should raise the dead?
Acts	Acts	51	26	9	And I indeed did formerly think that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth.
Acts	Acts	51	26	10	Which also I did at Jerusalem: and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority of the chief priests. And when they were put to death, I brought the sentence.
Acts	Acts	51	26	11	And oftentimes punishing them, in every synagogue, I compelled them to blaspheme: and being yet more mad against them, I persecuted them even unto foreign cities.
Acts	Acts	51	26	12	Whereupon, when I was going to Damascus with authority and permission of the chief priest,
Acts	Acts	51	26	13	At midday, O king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them that were in company with me.
Acts	Acts	51	26	14	And when we were all fallen down on the ground, I heard a voice speaking to me in the Hebrew tongue: Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? It is hard for thee to kick against the good.
Acts	Acts	51	26	15	And I said: Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord answered: I am Jesus whom thou persecutest.
Acts	Acts	51	26	16	But rise up and stand upon thy feet: for to this end have I appeared to thee, that I may make thee a minister and a witness of those things which thou hast seen and of those things wherein I will appear to thee,
Acts	Acts	51	26	17	Delivering thee from the people and from the nations unto which now I send thee:
Acts	Acts	51	26	18	To open their eyes, that they may be converted from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins and a lot among the saints, by the faith that is in me.
Acts	Acts	51	26	19	Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not incredulous to the heavenly vision.
Acts	Acts	51	26	20	But to them first that are at Damascus and at Jerusalem, and unto all the country of Judea, and to the Gentiles did I preach, that they should do penance and turn to God, doing works worthy of penance.
Acts	Acts	51	26	21	For this cause, the Jews, when I was in the temple, having apprehended me, went about to kill me.
Acts	Acts	51	26	22	But being aided by the help of God, I stand unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying no other thing than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come to pass:
Acts	Acts	51	26	23	That Christ should suffer and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead and should shew light to the people and to the Gentiles.
Acts	Acts	51	26	24	As he spoke these things and made his answer, Festus said with a loud voice: Paul, thou art beside thyself: much learning doth make thee mad.
Acts	Acts	51	26	25	And Paul said: I am not mad, most excellent Festus, but I speak words of truth and soberness.
Acts	Acts	51	26	26	For the king knoweth of these things, to whom also I speak with confidence. For I am persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him. For neither was any of these things done in a corner.
Acts	Acts	51	26	27	Believest thou the prophets, O king Agrippa? I know that thou believest.
Acts	Acts	51	26	28	And Agrippa said to Paul: In a little thou persuadest me to become a Christian.
Acts	Acts	51	26	29	And Paul said: I would to God that both in a little and in much, not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, should become such as I also am, except these bands.
Acts	Acts	51	26	30	And the king rose up, and the governor and Bernice and they that sat with them.
Acts	Acts	51	26	31	And when they were gone aside, they spoke among themselves, saying: This man hath done nothing worthy of death or of bands.
Acts	Acts	51	26	32	And Agrippa said to Festus: This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed to Caesar.
Acts	Acts	51	27	1	And when it was determined that he should sail into Italy and that Paul, with the other prisoners, should be delivered to a centurion, named Julius, of the band Augusta,
Acts	Acts	51	27	2	Going on board a ship of Adrumetum, we launched, meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia, Aristarchus, the Macedonian of Thessalonica, continuing with us.
Acts	Acts	51	27	3	And the day following, we came to Sidon. And Julius, treating Paul courteously, permitted him to go to his friends and to take care of himself.
Acts	Acts	51	27	4	And when we had launched from thence, we sailed under Cyprus, because the winds were contrary.
Acts	Acts	51	27	5	And sailing over the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Lystra, which is in Lycia.
Acts	Acts	51	27	6	And there, the centurion, finding a ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy, removed us into it.
Acts	Acts	51	27	7	And when for many days we had sailed slowly and were scarce come over against Gnidus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed near Crete by Salmone.
Acts	Acts	51	27	8	And with much ado sailing by it, we came into a certain place, which is called Good-havens, nigh to which was the city of Thalassa.
Acts	Acts	51	27	9	And when much time was spent and when sailing now was dangerous, because the fast was now past, Paul comforted them,
Acts	Acts	51	27	10	Saying to them: Ye men, I see that the voyage beginneth to be with injury and much damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives.
Acts	Acts	51	27	11	But the centurion believed the pilot and the master of the ship, more than those things which were said by Paul.
Acts	Acts	51	27	12	And whereas it was not a commodious haven to winter in, the greatest part gave counsel to sail thence, if by any means they might reach Phenice, to winter there, which is a haven of Crete, looking towards the southwest and northwest.
Acts	Acts	51	27	13	And the south wind gently blowing, thinking that they had obtained their purpose, when they had loosed from Asson, they sailed close by Crete.
Acts	Acts	51	27	14	But not long after, there arose against it a tempestuous wind, called Euroaquilo.
Acts	Acts	51	27	15	And when the ship was caught and could not bear up against the wind, giving up the ship to the winds, we were driven.
Acts	Acts	51	27	16	And running under a certain island that is called Cauda, we had much work to come by the boat.
Acts	Acts	51	27	17	Which being taken up, they used helps, undergirding the ship: and fearing lest they should fall into the quicksands, they let down the sail yard and so were driven.
Acts	Acts	51	27	18	And we, being mightily tossed with the tempest, the next day they lightened the ship.
Acts	Acts	51	27	19	And the third day they cast out with their own hands the tacking of the ship.
Acts	Acts	51	27	20	And when neither sun nor stars appeared for many days and no small storms lay on us, all hope of our being saved was now taken away.
Acts	Acts	51	27	21	And after they had fasted a long time, Paul standing forth in the midst of them, said: You should indeed, O ye men, have hearkened unto me and not have loosed from Crete and have gained this harm and loss.
Acts	Acts	51	27	22	And now I exhort you to be of good cheer. For there shall be no loss of any man's life among you, but only of the ship.
Acts	Acts	51	27	23	For an angel of God, whose I am and whom I serve, stood by me this night,
Acts	Acts	51	27	24	Saying: Fear not, Paul, thou must be brought before Caesar; and behold, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee.
Acts	Acts	51	27	25	Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, that it shall so be, as it hath been told me.
Acts	Acts	51	27	26	And we must come unto a certain island.
Acts	Acts	51	27	27	But after the fourteenth night was come, as we were sailing in Adria, about midnight, the shipmen deemed that they discovered some country.
Acts	Acts	51	27	28	Who also sounding, found twenty fathoms: and going on a little further, they found fifteen fathoms.
Acts	Acts	51	27	29	Then fearing lest we should fall upon rough places, they cast four anchors out of the stern: and wished for the day.
Acts	Acts	51	27	30	But as the shipmen sought to fly out of the ship, having let down the boat into the sea, under colour, as though they would have cast anchors out of the forepart of the ship,
Acts	Acts	51	27	31	Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers: Except these stay in the ship, you cannot be saved.
Acts	Acts	51	27	32	Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat and let her fall off.
Acts	Acts	51	27	33	And when it began to be light, Paul besought them all to take meat, saying: This day is the fourteenth day that you have waited and continued fasting, taking nothing.
Acts	Acts	51	27	34	Wherefore, I pray you to take some meat for your health's sake: for there shall not an hair of the head of any of you perish.
Acts	Acts	51	27	35	And when he had said these things, taking bread, he gave thanks to God in the sight of them all. And when he had broken it, he began to eat.
Acts	Acts	51	27	36	Then were they all of better cheer: and they also took some meat.
Acts	Acts	51	27	37	And we were in all in the ship two hundred threescore and sixteen souls.
Acts	Acts	51	27	38	And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, casting the wheat into the sea.
Acts	Acts	51	27	39	And when it was day, they knew not the land. But they discovered a certain creek that had a shore, into which they minded, if they could, to thrust in the ship.
Acts	Acts	51	27	40	And when they had taken up the anchors, they committed themselves to the sea, loosing withal the rudder bands. And hoisting up the mainsail to the wind, they made towards shore.
Acts	Acts	51	27	41	And when we were fallen into a place where two seas met, they run the ship aground. And the forepart indeed, sticking fast, remained unmoveable: but the hinder part was broken with the violence of the sea.
Acts	Acts	51	27	42	And the soldiers' counsel was that they should kill the prisoners, lest any of them, swimming out should escape.
Acts	Acts	51	27	43	But the centurion, willing to save Paul, forbade it to be done. And he commanded that they who could swim should cast themselves first into the sea and save themselves and get to land.
Acts	Acts	51	27	44	And the rest, some they carried on boards and some on those things that belonged to the ship. And so it came to pass that every soul got safe to land.
Acts	Acts	51	28	1	And when we had escaped, then we knew that the island was called Melita. But the barbarians shewed us no small courtesy.
Acts	Acts	51	28	2	For kindling a fire, they refreshed us all, because of the present rain and of the cold.
Acts	Acts	51	28	3	And when Paul had gathered together a bundle of sticks and had laid them on the fire, a viper, coming out of the heat, fastened on his hand.
Acts	Acts	51	28	4	And when the barbarians saw the beast hanging on his hand, they said one to another: Undoubtedly this man is a murderer, who, though he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance doth not suffer him to live.
Acts	Acts	51	28	5	And he indeed, shaking off the beast into the fire, suffered no harm.
Acts	Acts	51	28	6	But they supposed that he would begin to swell up and that he would suddenly fall down and die. But expecting long and seeing that there came no harm to him, changing their minds, they said that he was a god.
Acts	Acts	51	28	7	Now in these places were possessions of the chief man of the island, named Publius: who, receiving us for three days, entertained us courteously.
Acts	Acts	51	28	8	And it happened that the father of Publius lay sick of a fever and of a bloody flux. To whom Paul entered in. And when he had prayed and laid his hands on him, he healed him.
Acts	Acts	51	28	9	Which being done, all that had diseases in the island came and were healed.
Acts	Acts	51	28	10	Who also honoured us with many honours: and when we were to set sail, they laded us with such things as were necessary.
Acts	Acts	51	28	11	And after three months, we sailed in a ship of Alexandria, that had wintered in the island, whose sign was the Castors.
Acts	Acts	51	28	12	And when we were come to Syracusa, we tarried there three days.
Acts	Acts	51	28	13	From thence, compassing by the shore, we came to Rhegium: and after one day, the south wind blowing, we came the second day to Puteoli:
Acts	Acts	51	28	14	Where, finding brethren, we were desired to tarry with them seven days. And so we went to Rome.
Acts	Acts	51	28	15	And from thence, when the brethren had heard of us, they came to meet us as far as Appii Forum and the Three Taverns. Whom when Paul saw, he gave thanks to God and took courage.
Acts	Acts	51	28	16	And when we were come to Rome, Paul was suffered to dwell by himself, with a soldier that kept him.
Acts	Acts	51	28	17	And after the third day, he called together the chief of the Jews. And when they were assembled, he said to them: Men, brethren, I, having done nothing against the people or the custom of our fathers, was delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans.
Acts	Acts	51	28	18	Who, when they had examined me, would have released me, for that there was no cause of death in me.
Acts	Acts	51	28	19	But the Jews contradicting it, I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar: not that I had anything to accuse my nation of.
Acts	Acts	51	28	20	For this cause therefore I desired to see you and to speak to you. Because that for the hope of Israel, I am bound with this chain.
Acts	Acts	51	28	21	But they said to him: We neither received letters concerning thee from Judea: neither did any of the brethren that came hither relate or speak any evil of thee.
Acts	Acts	51	28	22	But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: for as concerning this sect, we know that it is every where contradicted.
Acts	Acts	51	28	23	And when they had appointed him a day, there came very many to him unto his lodgings. To whom he expounded, testifying the kingdom of God and persuading them concerning Jesus, out of the law of Moses and the prophets, from morning until evening.
Acts	Acts	51	28	24	And some believed the things that were said: but some believed not.
Acts	Acts	51	28	25	And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, Paul speaking this one word: Well did the Holy Ghost speak to our fathers by Isaias the prophet,
Acts	Acts	51	28	26	Saying: Go to this people and say to them: With the ear you shall hear and shall not understand: and seeing you shall see and shall not perceive.
Acts	Acts	51	28	27	For the heart of this people is grown gross, and with their ears have they heard heavily and their eyes they have shut, lest perhaps they should see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their heart and should be converted: and I should heal them.
Acts	Acts	51	28	28	Be it known therefore to you that this salvation of God is sent to the Gentiles: and they will hear it.
Acts	Acts	51	28	29	And when he had said these things, the Jews went out from him, having much reasoning among themselves.
Acts	Acts	51	28	30	And he remained two whole years in his own hired lodging: and he received all that came in to him,
Acts	Acts	51	28	31	Preaching the kingdom of God and teaching the things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, without prohibition.
Romans	Rom	52	1	1	Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God.
Romans	Rom	52	1	2	Which he had promised before, by his prophets, in the holy scriptures,
Romans	Rom	52	1	3	Concerning his Son, who was made to him of the seed of David, according to the flesh,
Romans	Rom	52	1	4	Who was predestinated the Son of God in power, according to the spirit of sanctification, by the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ from the dead:
Romans	Rom	52	1	5	By whom we have received grace and apostleship for obedience to the faith, in all nations, for his name:
Romans	Rom	52	1	6	Among whom are you also the called of Jesus Christ:
Romans	Rom	52	1	7	To all that are at Rome, the beloved of God, called to be saints. Grace to you and peace, from God our Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
Romans	Rom	52	1	8	First, I give thanks to my God, through Jesus Christ, for you all: because your faith is spoken of in the whole world.
Romans	Rom	52	1	9	For God is my witness, whom I serve in my spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I make a commemoration of you:
Romans	Rom	52	1	10	Always in my prayers making request, if by any means now at length I may have a prosperous journey, by the will of God, to come unto you.
Romans	Rom	52	1	11	For I long to see you that I may impart unto you some spiritual grace, to strengthen you:
Romans	Rom	52	1	12	That is to say, that I may be comforted together in you by that which is common to us both, your faith and mine.
Romans	Rom	52	1	13	And I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that I have often purposed to come unto you (and have been hindered hitherto) that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among other Gentiles.
Romans	Rom	52	1	14	To the Greeks and to the barbarians, to the wise and to the unwise, I am a debtor.
Romans	Rom	52	1	15	So (as much as is in me) I am ready to preach the gospel to you also that are at Rome.
Romans	Rom	52	1	16	For I am not ashamed of the gospel. For it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth: to the Jew first and to the Greek.
Romans	Rom	52	1	17	For the justice of God is revealed therein, from faith unto faith, as it is written: The just man liveth by faith.
Romans	Rom	52	1	18	For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and injustice of those men that detain the truth of God in injustice:
Romans	Rom	52	1	19	Because that which is known of God is manifest in them. For God hath manifested it unto them.
Romans	Rom	52	1	20	For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made. His eternal power also and divinity: so that they are inexcusable.
Romans	Rom	52	1	21	Because that, when they knew God, they have not glorified him as God or given thanks: but became vain in their thoughts. And their foolish heart was darkened.
Romans	Rom	52	1	22	For, professing themselves to be wise, they became fools.
Romans	Rom	52	1	23	And they changed the glory of the incorruptible God into the likeness of the image of a corruptible man and of birds, and of fourfooted beasts and of creeping things.
Romans	Rom	52	1	24	Wherefore, God gave them up to the desires of their heart, unto uncleanness: to dishonour their own bodies among themselves.
Romans	Rom	52	1	25	Who changed the truth of God into a lie and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen.
Romans	Rom	52	1	26	For this cause, God delivered them up to shameful affections. For their women have changed the natural use into that use which is against nature.
Romans	Rom	52	1	27	And, in like manner, the men also, leaving the natural use of the women, have burned in their lusts, one towards another: men with men, working that which is filthy and receiving in themselves the recompense which was due to their error.
Romans	Rom	52	1	28	And as they liked not to have God in their knowledge, God delivered them up to a reprobate sense, to do those things which are not convenient.
Romans	Rom	52	1	29	Being filled with all iniquity, malice, fornication, avarice, wickedness: full of envy, murder, contention, deceit, malignity: whisperers,
Romans	Rom	52	1	30	Detractors, hateful to God, contumelious, proud, haughty, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents,
Romans	Rom	52	1	31	Foolish, dissolute: without affection, without fidelity, without mercy.
Romans	Rom	52	1	32	Who, having known the justice of God, did not understand that they who do such things, are worthy of death: and not only they that do them, but they also that consent to them that do them.
Romans	Rom	52	2	1	Wherefore thou art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest. For wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself. For thou dost the same things which thou judgest.
Romans	Rom	52	2	2	For we know that the judgment of God is, according to truth, against them that do such things.
Romans	Rom	52	2	3	And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them who do such things and dost the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God?
Romans	Rom	52	2	4	Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and patience and longsuffering? Knowest thou not that the benignity of God leadeth thee to penance?
Romans	Rom	52	2	5	But according to thy hardness and impenitent heart, thou treasurest up to thyself wrath, against the day of wrath and revelation of the just judgment of God:
Romans	Rom	52	2	6	Who will render to every man according to his works.
Romans	Rom	52	2	7	To them indeed who, according to patience in good work, seek glory and honour and incorruption, eternal life:
Romans	Rom	52	2	8	But to them that are contentious and who obey not the truth but give credit to iniquity, wrath and indignation.
Romans	Rom	52	2	9	Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that worketh evil: of the Jew first, and also of the Greek.
Romans	Rom	52	2	10	But glory and honour and peace to every one that worketh good: to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.
Romans	Rom	52	2	11	For there is no respect of persons with God.
Romans	Rom	52	2	12	For whosoever have sinned without the law shall perish without the law: and whosoever have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law.
Romans	Rom	52	2	13	For not the hearers of the law are just before God: but the doers of the law shall be justified.
Romans	Rom	52	2	14	For when the Gentiles, who have not the law, do by nature those things that are of the law; these, having not the law, are a law to themselves.
Romans	Rom	52	2	15	Who shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience bearing witness to them: and their thoughts between themselves accusing or also defending one another,
Romans	Rom	52	2	16	In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ, according to my gospel.
Romans	Rom	52	2	17	But if thou art called a Jew and restest in the law and makest thy boast of God,
Romans	Rom	52	2	18	And knowest his will and approvest the more profitable things, being instructed by the law:
Romans	Rom	52	2	19	Art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them that are in darkness,
Romans	Rom	52	2	20	An instructor of the foolish, a teacher of infants, having the form of knowledge and of truth in the law.
Romans	Rom	52	2	21	Thou therefore, that teachest another, teachest not thyself: thou, that preachest that men should not steal, stealest.
Romans	Rom	52	2	22	Thou, that sayest men should not commit adultery, committest adultery: thou, that abhorrest idols, committest sacrilege:
Romans	Rom	52	2	23	Thou, that makest thy boast of the law, by transgression of the law dishonourest God.
Romans	Rom	52	2	24	(For the name of God through you is blasphemed among the Gentiles, as it is written.)
Romans	Rom	52	2	25	Circumcision profiteth indeed, if thou keep the law: but if thou be a transgressor of the law, thy circumcision is made uncircumcision.
Romans	Rom	52	2	26	If then, the uncircumcised keep the justices of the law, shall not this uncircumcision be counted for circumcision?
Romans	Rom	52	2	27	And shall not that which by nature is uncircumcision, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who by the letter and circumcision art a transgressor of the law?
Romans	Rom	52	2	28	For it is not he is a Jew, who is so outwardly: nor is that circumcision which is outwardly in the flesh.
Romans	Rom	52	2	29	But he is a Jew that is one inwardly and the circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit not in the letter: whose praise is not of men, but of God.
Romans	Rom	52	3	1	What advantage then hath the Jew: or what is the profit of circumcision?
Romans	Rom	52	3	2	Much every way. First indeed, because the words of God were committed to them.
Romans	Rom	52	3	3	For what if some of them have not believed? Shall their unbelief make the faith of God without effect? God forbid!
Romans	Rom	52	3	4	But God is true and every man a liar, as it is written: That thou mayest be justified in thy words and mayest overcome when thou art judged.
Romans	Rom	52	3	5	But if our injustice commend the justice of God, what shall we say? Is God unjust, who executeth wrath?
Romans	Rom	52	3	6	(I speak according to man.) God forbid! Otherwise how shall God judge this world?
Romans	Rom	52	3	7	For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie, unto his glory, why am I also yet judged as a sinner?
Romans	Rom	52	3	8	And not rather (as we are slandered and as some affirm that we say) let us do evil that there may come good? Whose damnation is just.
Romans	Rom	52	3	9	What then? Do we excel them? No, not so. For we have charged both Jews and Greeks, that they are all under sin.
Romans	Rom	52	3	10	As it is written: There is not any man just.
Romans	Rom	52	3	11	There is none that understandeth: there is none that seeketh after God.
Romans	Rom	52	3	12	All have turned out of the way: they are become unprofitable together: there is none that doth good, there is not so much as one.
Romans	Rom	52	3	13	Their throat is an open sepulchre: with their tongues they have dealt deceitfully. The venom of asps is under their lips.
Romans	Rom	52	3	14	Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness:
Romans	Rom	52	3	15	Their feet swift to shed blood:
Romans	Rom	52	3	16	Destruction and misery in their ways:
Romans	Rom	52	3	17	And the way of peace they have not known.
Romans	Rom	52	3	18	There is no fear of God before their eyes.
Romans	Rom	52	3	19	Now we know that what things soever the law speaketh, it speaketh to them that are in the law: that every mouth may be stopped and all the world may be made subject to God.
Romans	Rom	52	3	20	Because by the works of the law no flesh shall be justified before him. For by the law is the knowledge of sin.
Romans	Rom	52	3	21	But now, without the law, the justice of God is made manifest, being witnessed by the law and the prophets.
Romans	Rom	52	3	22	Even the justice of God, by faith of Jesus Christ, unto all, and upon all them that believe in him: for there is no distinction.
Romans	Rom	52	3	23	For all have sinned and do need the glory of God.
Romans	Rom	52	3	24	Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus,
Romans	Rom	52	3	25	Whom God hath proposed to be a propitiation, through faith in his blood, to the shewing of his justice, for the remission of former sins,
Romans	Rom	52	3	26	Through the forbearance of God, for the shewing of his justice in this time: that he himself may be just and the justifier of him who is of the faith of Jesus Christ
Romans	Rom	52	3	27	Where is then thy boasting? It is excluded. By what law? Of works? No, but by the law of faith.
Romans	Rom	52	3	28	For we account a man to be justified by faith, without the works of the law.
Romans	Rom	52	3	29	Is he the God of the Jews only? Is he not also of the Gentiles? yes, of the Gentiles also.
Romans	Rom	52	3	30	For it is one God that justifieth circumcision by faith and uncircumcision through faith.
Romans	Rom	52	3	31	Do we then, destroy the law through faith? God forbid! But we establish the law.
Romans	Rom	52	4	1	What shall we say then that Abraham hath found, who is our father according to the flesh?
Romans	Rom	52	4	2	For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory, but not before God.
Romans	Rom	52	4	3	For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God: and it was reputed to him unto justice.
Romans	Rom	52	4	4	Now to him that worketh, the reward is not reckoned according to grace but according to debt.
Romans	Rom	52	4	5	But to him that worketh not, yet believeth in him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is reputed to justice, according to the purpose of the grace of God.
Romans	Rom	52	4	6	As David also termeth the blessedness of a man to whom God reputeth justice without works:
Romans	Rom	52	4	7	Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven: and whose sins are covered.
Romans	Rom	52	4	8	Blessed is the man to whom the Lord hath not imputed sin.
Romans	Rom	52	4	9	This blessedness then, doth it remain in the circumcision only or in the uncircumcision also? For we say that unto Abraham faith was reputed to justice.
Romans	Rom	52	4	10	How then was it reputed? When he was in circumcision or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision.
Romans	Rom	52	4	11	And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the justice of the faith which he had, being uncircumcised: that he might be the father of all them that believe, being uncircumcised: that unto them also it may be reputed to justice:
Romans	Rom	52	4	12	And he might be the father of circumcision; not to them only that are of the circumcision, but to them also that follow the steps of the faith that is in the uncircumcision of our father Abraham.
Romans	Rom	52	4	13	For not through the law was the promise to Abraham or to his seed, that he should be heir of the world: but through the justice of faith.
Romans	Rom	52	4	14	For if they who are of the law be heirs, faith is made void: the promise is made of no effect.
Romans	Rom	52	4	15	For the law worketh wrath. For where there is no law, neither is there transgression.
Romans	Rom	52	4	16	Therefore is it of faith, that according to grace the promise might be firm to all the seed: not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all,
Romans	Rom	52	4	17	(As it is written: I have made thee a father of many nations), before God, whom he believed: who quickeneth the dead and calleth those things that are not, as those that are.
Romans	Rom	52	4	18	Who against hope believed in hope; that he might be made the father of many nations, according to that which was said to him: So shall thy seed be.
Romans	Rom	52	4	19	And he was not weak in faith. Neither did he consider his own body, now dead (whereas he was almost an hundred years old), nor the dead womb of Sara.
Romans	Rom	52	4	20	In the promise also of God he staggered not by distrust: but was strengthened in faith, giving glory to God:
Romans	Rom	52	4	21	Most fully knowing that whatsoever he has promised, he is able also to perform.
Romans	Rom	52	4	22	And therefore it was reputed to him unto justice.
Romans	Rom	52	4	23	Now it is not written only for him. that it was reputed to him unto justice,
Romans	Rom	52	4	24	But also for us, to whom it shall be reputed, if we believe in him that raised up Jesus Christ, our Lord, from the dead,
Romans	Rom	52	4	25	Who was delivered up for our sins and rose again for our justification.
Romans	Rom	52	5	1	Being justified therefore by faith, let us have peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ:
Romans	Rom	52	5	2	By whom also we have access through faith into this grace wherein we stand: and glory in the hope of the glory of the sons of God.
Romans	Rom	52	5	3	And not only so: but we glory also in tribulation, knowing that tribulation worketh patience;
Romans	Rom	52	5	4	And patience trial; and trial hope;
Romans	Rom	52	5	5	And hope confoundeth not: because the charity of God is poured forth in our hearts, by the Holy Ghost who is given to us.
Romans	Rom	52	5	6	For why did Christ, when as yet we were weak, according to the time, die for the ungodly?
Romans	Rom	52	5	7	For scarce for a just man will one die: yet perhaps for a good man some one would dare to die.
Romans	Rom	52	5	8	But God commendeth his charity towards us: because when as yet we were sinners according to the time.
Romans	Rom	52	5	9	Christ died for us. Much more therefore, being now justified by his blood, shall we be saved from wrath through him.
Romans	Rom	52	5	10	For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son: much more, being reconciled, shall we be saved by his life.
Romans	Rom	52	5	11	And not only so: but also we glory in God, through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received reconciliation.
Romans	Rom	52	5	12	Wherefore as by one man sin entered into this world and by sin death: and so death passed upon all men, in whom all have sinned.
Romans	Rom	52	5	13	For until the law sin was in the world: but sin was not imputed, when the law was not.
Romans	Rom	52	5	14	But death reigned from Adam unto Moses, even over them also who have not sinned, after the similitude of the transgression of Adam, who is a figure of him who was to come.
Romans	Rom	52	5	15	But not as the offence, so also the gift. For if by the offence of one, many died: much more the grace of God and the gift, by the grace of one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many.
Romans	Rom	52	5	16	And not as it was by one sin, so also is the gift. For judgment indeed was by one unto condemnation: but grace is of many offences unto justification.
Romans	Rom	52	5	17	For if by one man's offence death reigned through one; much more they who receive abundance of grace and of the gift and of justice shall reign in life through one, Jesus Christ.
Romans	Rom	52	5	18	Therefore, as by the offence of one, unto all men to condemnation: so also by the justice of one, unto all men to justification of life.
Romans	Rom	52	5	19	For as by the disobedience of one man, many were made sinners: so also by the obedience of one, many shall be made just.
Romans	Rom	52	5	20	Now the law entered in that sin might abound. And where sin abounded, grace did more abound.
Romans	Rom	52	5	21	That as sin hath reigned to death: so also grace might reign by justice unto life everlasting, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Romans	Rom	52	6	1	What shall we say, then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound?
Romans	Rom	52	6	2	God forbid! For we that are dead to sin, how shall we live any longer therein?
Romans	Rom	52	6	3	Know you not that all we who are baptized in Christ Jesus are baptized in his death?
Romans	Rom	52	6	4	For we are buried together with him by baptism into death: that, as Christ is risen from the dead by the glory of the Father, so we also may walk in newness of life.
Romans	Rom	52	6	5	For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection.
Romans	Rom	52	6	6	Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin may be destroyed, to the end that we may serve sin no longer.
Romans	Rom	52	6	7	For he that is dead is justified from sin.
Romans	Rom	52	6	8	Now, if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall live also together with Christ.
Romans	Rom	52	6	9	Knowing that Christ, rising again from the dead, dieth now no more. Death shall no more have dominion over him.
Romans	Rom	52	6	10	For in that he died to sin, he died once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God.
Romans	Rom	52	6	11	So do you also reckon that you are dead to sin, but alive unto God, in Christ Jesus our Lord.
Romans	Rom	52	6	12	Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, so as to obey the lusts thereof.
Romans	Rom	52	6	13	Neither yield ye your members as instruments of iniquity unto sin: but present yourselves to God, as those that are alive from the dead; and your members as instruments of justice unto God.
Romans	Rom	52	6	14	For sin shall not have dominion over you: for you are not under the law, but under grace.
Romans	Rom	52	6	15	What then? Shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but under grace? God forbid!
Romans	Rom	52	6	16	Know you not that to whom you yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants you are whom you obey, whether it be of sin unto death or of obedience unto justice.
Romans	Rom	52	6	17	But thanks be to God, that you were the servants of sin but have obeyed from the heart unto that form of doctrine into which you have been delivered.
Romans	Rom	52	6	18	Being then freed from sin, we have been made servants of justice.
Romans	Rom	52	6	19	I speak an human thing, because of the infirmity of your flesh. For as you have yielded your members to serve uncleanness and iniquity, unto iniquity: so now yield your members to serve justice, unto sanctification.
Romans	Rom	52	6	20	For when you were the servants of sin, you were free men to justice.
Romans	Rom	52	6	21	What fruit therefore had you then in those things of which you are now ashamed? For the end of them is death.
Romans	Rom	52	6	22	But now being made free from sin and become servants to God, you have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end life everlasting.
Romans	Rom	52	6	23	For the wages of sin is death. But the grace of God, life everlasting in Christ Jesus our Lord.
Romans	Rom	52	7	1	Know you not, brethren (for I speak to them that know the law) that the law hath dominion over a man as long as it liveth?
Romans	Rom	52	7	2	For the woman that hath an husband, whilst her husband liveth is bound to the law. But if her husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband.
Romans	Rom	52	7	3	Therefore, whilst her husband liveth, she shall be called an adulteress, if she be with another man: but if her husband be dead, she is delivered from the law of her husband: so that she is not an adulteress, if she be with another man.
Romans	Rom	52	7	4	Therefore, my brethren, you also are become dead to the law, by the body of Christ: that you may belong to another, who is risen again from the dead that we may bring forth fruit to God.
Romans	Rom	52	7	5	For when we were in the flesh, the passions of sins, which were by the law, did work in our members, to bring forth fruit unto death.
Romans	Rom	52	7	6	But now we are loosed from the law of death wherein we were detained; so that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter.
Romans	Rom	52	7	7	What shall we say, then? Is the law sin? God forbid! But I do not know sin, but by the law. For I had not known concupiscence, if the law did not say: Thou shalt not covet.
Romans	Rom	52	7	8	But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead.
Romans	Rom	52	7	9	And I lived some time without the law. But when the commandment came, sin revived,
Romans	Rom	52	7	10	And I died. And the commandment that was ordained to life, the same was found to be unto death to me.
Romans	Rom	52	7	11	For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, seduced me: and by it killed me.
Romans	Rom	52	7	12	Wherefore the law indeed is holy: and the commandment holy and just and good.
Romans	Rom	52	7	13	Was that then which is good made death unto me? God forbid! But sin, that it may appear sin, by that which is good, wrought death in me: that sin, by the commandment, might become sinful above measure.
Romans	Rom	52	7	14	For we know that the law is spiritual. But I am carnal, sold under sin.
Romans	Rom	52	7	15	For that which I work, I understand not. For I do not that good which I will: but the evil which I hate, that I do.
Romans	Rom	52	7	16	If then I do that which I will not, I consent to the law, that it is good.
Romans	Rom	52	7	17	Now then it is no more I that do it: but sin that dwelleth in me.
Romans	Rom	52	7	18	For I know that there dwelleth not in me, that is to say, in my flesh, that which is good. For to will is present with me: but to accomplish that which is good, I find not.
Romans	Rom	52	7	19	For the good which I will, I do not: but the evil which I will not, that I do.
Romans	Rom	52	7	20	Now if I do that which I will not, it is no more I that do it: but sin that dwelleth in me.
Romans	Rom	52	7	21	I find then a law, that when I have a will to do good, evil is present with me.
Romans	Rom	52	7	22	For I am delighted with the law of God, according to the inward man:
Romans	Rom	52	7	23	But I see another law in my members, fighting against the law of my mind and captivating me in the law of sin that is in my members.
Romans	Rom	52	7	24	Unhappy man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death?
Romans	Rom	52	7	25	The grace of God, by Jesus Christ our Lord. Therefore, I myself, with the mind serve the law of God: but with the flesh, the law of sin.
Romans	Rom	52	8	1	There is now therefore no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus, who walk not according to the flesh.
Romans	Rom	52	8	2	For the law of the spirit of life, in Christ Jesus, hath delivered me from the law of sin and of death.
Romans	Rom	52	8	3	For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God, sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and of sin, hath condemned sin in the flesh.
Romans	Rom	52	8	4	That the justification of the law might be fulfilled in us who walk not according to the flesh, but according to the spirit.
Romans	Rom	52	8	5	For they that are according to the flesh mind the things that are of the flesh: but they that are according to the spirit mind the things that are of the spirit.
Romans	Rom	52	8	6	For the wisdom of the flesh is death: but the wisdom of the spirit is life and peace.
Romans	Rom	52	8	7	Because the wisdom of the flesh is an enemy to God. For it is not subject to the law of God: neither can it be.
Romans	Rom	52	8	8	And they who are in the flesh cannot please God.
Romans	Rom	52	8	9	But you are not in the flesh, but the spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.
Romans	Rom	52	8	10	And if Christ be in you, the body indeed is dead, because of sin: but the spirit liveth, because of justification.
Romans	Rom	52	8	11	And if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you; he that raised up Jesus Christ, from the dead shall quicken also your mortal bodies, because of his Spirit that dwelleth in you.
Romans	Rom	52	8	12	Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh to live according to the flesh.
Romans	Rom	52	8	13	For if you live according to the flesh, you shall die: but if by the Spirit you mortify the deeds of the flesh, you shall live.
Romans	Rom	52	8	14	For whosoever are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.
Romans	Rom	52	8	15	For you have not received the spirit of bondage again in fear: but you have received the spirit of adoption of sons, whereby we cry: Abba (Father).
Romans	Rom	52	8	16	For the Spirit himself giveth testimony to our spirit that we are the sons of God.
Romans	Rom	52	8	17	And if sons, heirs also; heirs indeed of God and joint heirs with Christ: yet so, if we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified with him.
Romans	Rom	52	8	18	For I reckon that the sufferings of this time are not worthy to be compared with the glory to come that shall be revealed in us.
Romans	Rom	52	8	19	For the expectation of the creature waiteth for the revelation of the sons of God.
Romans	Rom	52	8	20	For the creature was made subject to vanity: not willingly, but by reason of him that made it subject, in hope.
Romans	Rom	52	8	21	Because the creature also itself shall be delivered from the servitude of corruption, into the liberty of the glory of the children of God.
Romans	Rom	52	8	22	For we know that every creature groaneth and travaileth in pain, even till now.
Romans	Rom	52	8	23	And not only it, but ourselves also, who have the firstfruits of the Spirit: even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption of the sons of God, the redemption of our body.
Romans	Rom	52	8	24	For we are saved by hope. But hope that is seen is not hope. For what a man seeth, why doth he hope for?
Romans	Rom	52	8	25	But if we hope for that which we see not, we wait for it with patience.
Romans	Rom	52	8	26	Likewise, the Spirit also helpeth our infirmity. For, we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit himself asketh for us with unspeakable groanings,
Romans	Rom	52	8	27	And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what the Spirit desireth: because he asketh for the saints according to God.
Romans	Rom	52	8	28	And we know that to them that love God all things work together unto good: to such as, according to his purpose, are called to be saints.
Romans	Rom	52	8	29	For whom he foreknew, he also predestinated to be made conformable to the image of his Son: that he might be the Firstborn amongst many brethren.
Romans	Rom	52	8	30	And whom he predestinated, them he also called. And whom he called, them he also justified. And whom he justified, them he also glorified.
Romans	Rom	52	8	31	What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who is against us?
Romans	Rom	52	8	32	He that spared not even his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how hath he not also, with him, given us all things?
Romans	Rom	52	8	33	Who shall accuse against the elect of God? God is he that justifieth:
Romans	Rom	52	8	34	Who is he that shall condemn? Christ Jesus that died: yea that is risen also again, who is at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us.
Romans	Rom	52	8	35	Who then shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation? Or distress? Or famine? Or nakedness? Or danger? Or persecution? Or the sword?
Romans	Rom	52	8	36	(As it is written: For thy sake, we are put to death all the day long. We are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.)
Romans	Rom	52	8	37	But in all these things we overcome, because of him that hath loved us.
Romans	Rom	52	8	38	For I am sure that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor might,
Romans	Rom	52	8	39	Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.
Romans	Rom	52	9	1	I speak the truth in Christ: I lie not, my conscience bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost:
Romans	Rom	52	9	2	That I have great sadness and continual sorrow in my heart.
Romans	Rom	52	9	3	For I wished myself to be an anathema from Christ, for my brethren: who are my kinsmen according to the flesh:
Romans	Rom	52	9	4	Who are Israelites: to whom belongeth the adoption as of children and the glory and the testament and the giving of the law and the service of God and the promises:
Romans	Rom	52	9	5	Whose are the fathers and of whom is Christ, according to the flesh, who is over all things, God blessed for ever. Amen.
Romans	Rom	52	9	6	Not as though the word of God hath miscarried. For all are not Israelites that are of Israel.
Romans	Rom	52	9	7	Neither are all they that are the seed of Abraham, children: but in Isaac shall thy seed be called.
Romans	Rom	52	9	8	That is to say, not they that are the children of the flesh are the children of God: but they that are the children of the promise are accounted for the seed.
Romans	Rom	52	9	9	For this is the word of promise: According to this time will I come. And Sara shall have a son.
Romans	Rom	52	9	10	And not only she. But when Rebecca also had conceived at once of Isaac our father.
Romans	Rom	52	9	11	For when the children were not yet born, nor had done any good or evil (that the purpose of God according to election might stand):
Romans	Rom	52	9	12	Not of works, but of him that calleth, it was said to her: The elder shall serve the younger.
Romans	Rom	52	9	13	As it is written: Jacob I have loved: but Esau I have hated.
Romans	Rom	52	9	14	What shall we say then? Is there injustice with God? God forbid!
Romans	Rom	52	9	15	For he saith to Moses: I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy. And I will shew mercy to whom I will shew mercy.
Romans	Rom	52	9	16	So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy.
Romans	Rom	52	9	17	For the scripture saith to Pharao: To this purpose have I raised thee, that I may shew my power in thee and that my name may be declared throughout all the earth.
Romans	Rom	52	9	18	Therefore he hath mercy on whom he will. And whom he will, he hardeneth.
Romans	Rom	52	9	19	Thou wilt say therefore to me: Why doth he then find fault? For who resisteth his will?
Romans	Rom	52	9	20	O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it: Why hast thou made me thus?
Romans	Rom	52	9	21	Or hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump, to make one vessel unto honour and another unto dishonour?
Romans	Rom	52	9	22	What if God, willing to shew his wrath and to make his power known, endured with much patience vessels of wrath, fitted for destruction,
Romans	Rom	52	9	23	That he might shew the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy which he hath prepared unto glory?
Romans	Rom	52	9	24	Even us, whom also he hath called, not only of the Jews but also of the Gentiles.
Romans	Rom	52	9	25	As in Osee he saith: I will call that which was not my people, my people; and her that was not beloved, beloved; and her that had not obtained mercy; one that hath obtained mercy.
Romans	Rom	52	9	26	And it shalt be in the place where it was said unto them: you are not my people; there they shall be called the sons of the living God.
Romans	Rom	52	9	27	And Isaias cried out concerning Israel: If the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved.
Romans	Rom	52	9	28	For he shall finish his word and cut it short in justice: because a short word shall the Lord make upon the earth.
Romans	Rom	52	9	29	And Isaias foretold: Unless the Lord of Sabbath had left us a seed, we had been made as Sodom and we had been like unto Gomorrha.
Romans	Rom	52	9	30	What then shall we say? That the Gentiles who followed not after justice have attained to justice, even the justice that is of faith.
Romans	Rom	52	9	31	But Israel, by following after the law of justice, is not come unto the law of justice.
Romans	Rom	52	9	32	Why so? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were of works. For they stumbled at the stumblingstone.
Romans	Rom	52	9	33	As it is written: Behold I lay in Sion a stumbling-stone and a rock of scandal. And whosoever believeth in him shall not be confounded.
Romans	Rom	52	10	1	Brethren, the will of my heart, indeed and my prayer to God is for them unto salvation.
Romans	Rom	52	10	2	For I bear them witness that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge.
Romans	Rom	52	10	3	For they, not knowing the justice of God and seeking to establish their own, have not submitted themselves to the justice of God.
Romans	Rom	52	10	4	For the end of the law is Christ: unto justice to everyone that believeth.
Romans	Rom	52	10	5	For Moses wrote that the justice which is of the law: The man that shall do it shall live by it.
Romans	Rom	52	10	6	But the justice which is of faith, speaketh thus: Say not in thy heart: Who shall ascend into heaven? That is to bring Christ down;
Romans	Rom	52	10	7	Or who shall descend into the deep? That is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.
Romans	Rom	52	10	8	But what saith the scripture? The word is nigh thee; even in thy mouth and in thy heart. This is the word of faith, which we preach.
Romans	Rom	52	10	9	For if thou confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus and believe in thy heart that God hath raised him up from the dead, thou shalt be saved.
Romans	Rom	52	10	10	For, with the heart, we believe unto justice: but, with the mouth, confession is made unto salvation.
Romans	Rom	52	10	11	For the scripture saith: Whosoever believeth in him shall not be confounded.
Romans	Rom	52	10	12	For there is no distinction of the Jew and the Greek: for the same is Lord over all, rich unto all that call upon him.
Romans	Rom	52	10	13	For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.
Romans	Rom	52	10	14	How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? Or how shall they believe him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher?
Romans	Rom	52	10	15	And how shall they preach unless they be sent, as it is written: How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, of them that bring glad tidings of good things?
Romans	Rom	52	10	16	But all do not obey the gospel. For Isaias saith: Lord, who hath believed our report?
Romans	Rom	52	10	17	Faith then cometh by hearing; and hearing by the word of Christ.
Romans	Rom	52	10	18	But I say: Have they not heard? Yes, verily: Their sound hath gone forth into all the earth: and their words unto the ends of the whole world.
Romans	Rom	52	10	19	But I say: Hath not Israel known? First, Moses saith: I will provoke you to jealousy by that which is not a nation: by a foolish nation I will anger you.
Romans	Rom	52	10	20	But Isaias is bold, and saith: I was found by them that did not seek me. I appeared openly to them that asked not after me.
Romans	Rom	52	10	21	But to Israel he saith: All the day long have I spread my hands to a people that believeth not and contradicteth me.
Romans	Rom	52	11	1	I say then: Hath God cast away his people? God forbid! For I also am an Israelite of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin.
Romans	Rom	52	11	2	God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew. Know you not what the scripture saith of Elias, how he calleth on God against Israel?
Romans	Rom	52	11	3	Lord, they have slain thy prophets, they have dug down thy altars. And I am left alone: and they seek my life.
Romans	Rom	52	11	4	But what saith the divine answer to him? I have left me seven thousand men that have not bowed their knees to Baal.
Romans	Rom	52	11	5	Even so then, at this present time also, there is a remnant saved according to the election of grace.
Romans	Rom	52	11	6	And if by grace, it is not now by works: otherwise grace is no more grace.
Romans	Rom	52	11	7	What then? That which Israel sought, he hath not obtained: but the election hath obtained it. And the rest have been blinded.
Romans	Rom	52	11	8	As it is written: God hath given them the spirit of insensibility; eyes that they should not see and ears that they should not hear, until this present day.
Romans	Rom	52	11	9	And David saith: Let their table be made a snare and a trap and a stumbling block and a recompense unto them.
Romans	Rom	52	11	10	Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see: and bow down their back always.
Romans	Rom	52	11	11	I say then: Have they so stumbled, that they should fall? God forbid! But by their offence salvation is come to the Gentiles, that they may be emulous of them.
Romans	Rom	52	11	12	Now if the offence of them be the riches of the world and the diminution of them the riches of the Gentiles: how much more the fulness of them?
Romans	Rom	52	11	13	For I say to you, Gentiles: As long indeed as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I will honour my ministry,
Romans	Rom	52	11	14	If, by any means, I may provoke to emulation them who are my flesh and may save some of them.
Romans	Rom	52	11	15	For if the loss of them be the reconciliation of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead?
Romans	Rom	52	11	16	For if the firstfruit be holy, so is the lump also: and if the root be holy, so are the branches.
Romans	Rom	52	11	17	And if some of the branches be broken and thou, being a wild olive, art ingrafted in them and art made partaker of the root and of the fatness of the olive tree:
Romans	Rom	52	11	18	Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root: but the root thee.
Romans	Rom	52	11	19	Thou wilt say then: The branches were broken off that I might be grafted in.
Romans	Rom	52	11	20	Well: because of unbelief they were broken off. But thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but fear.
Romans	Rom	52	11	21	For if God hath not spared the natural branches, fear lest perhaps also he spare not thee.
Romans	Rom	52	11	22	See then the goodness and the severity of God: towards them indeed that are fallen, the severity; but towards thee, the goodness of God, if thou abide in goodness. Otherwise thou also shalt be cut off.
Romans	Rom	52	11	23	And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again.
Romans	Rom	52	11	24	For if thou were cut out of the wild olive tree, which is natural to thee; and, contrary to nature, wert grafted into the good olive tree: how much more shall they that are the natural branches be grafted into their own olive tree?
Romans	Rom	52	11	25	For I would not have you ignorant, brethren, of this mystery (lest you should be wise in your own conceits) that blindness in part has happened in Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles should come in.
Romans	Rom	52	11	26	And so all Israel should be saved, as it is written: There shall come out of Sion, he that shall deliver and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob.
Romans	Rom	52	11	27	And this is to them my covenant: when I shall take away their sins.
Romans	Rom	52	11	28	As concerning the gospel, indeed, they are enemies for your sake: but as touching the election, they are most dear for the sake of the fathers.
Romans	Rom	52	11	29	For the gifts and the calling of God are without repentance.
Romans	Rom	52	11	30	For as you also in times past did not believe God, but now have obtained mercy, through their unbelief:
Romans	Rom	52	11	31	So these also now have not believed, for your mercy, that they also may obtain mercy.
Romans	Rom	52	11	32	For God hath concluded all in unbelief, that he may have mercy on all.
Romans	Rom	52	11	33	O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and of the knowledge of God! How incomprehensible are his judgments, and how unsearchable his ways!
Romans	Rom	52	11	34	For who hath known the mind of the Lord? Or who hath been his counsellor?
Romans	Rom	52	11	35	Or who hath first given to him, and recompense shall be made him?
Romans	Rom	52	11	36	For of him, and by him, and in him, are all things: to him be glory for ever. Amen.
Romans	Rom	52	12	1	I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercy of God, that you present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, pleasing unto God, your reasonable service.
Romans	Rom	52	12	2	And be not conformed to this world: but be reformed in the newness of your mind, that you may prove what is the good and the acceptable and the perfect will of God.
Romans	Rom	52	12	3	For I say, by the grace that is given me, to all that are among you, not to be more wise than it behoveth to be wise, but to be wise unto sobriety and according as God hath divided to every one the measure of faith.
Romans	Rom	52	12	4	For as in one body we have many members, but all the members have not the same office:
Romans	Rom	52	12	5	So we, being many, are one body in Christ; and every one members one of another:
Romans	Rom	52	12	6	And having different gifts, according to the grace that is given us, either prophecy, to be used according to the rule of faith;
Romans	Rom	52	12	7	Or ministry, in ministering; or he that teacheth, in doctrine;
Romans	Rom	52	12	8	He that exhorteth, in exhorting; he that giveth, with simplicity; he that ruleth, with carefulness; he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness.
Romans	Rom	52	12	9	Let love be without dissimulation. Hating that which is evil, cleaving to that which is good,
Romans	Rom	52	12	10	Loving one another with the charity of brotherhood: with honour preventing one another.
Romans	Rom	52	12	11	In carefulness not slothful. In spirit fervent. Serving the Lord.
Romans	Rom	52	12	12	Rejoicing in hope. Patient in tribulation. Instant in prayer.
Romans	Rom	52	12	13	Communicating to the necessities of the saints. Pursuing hospitality.
Romans	Rom	52	12	14	Bless them that persecute you: bless, and curse not.
Romans	Rom	52	12	15	Rejoice with them that rejoice: weep with them that weep.
Romans	Rom	52	12	16	Being of one mind one towards another. Not minding high things, but consenting to the humble. Be not wise in your own conceits.
Romans	Rom	52	12	17	To no man rendering evil for evil. Providing good things, not only in the sight of God but also in the sight of all men.
Romans	Rom	52	12	18	If it be possible, as much as is in you, have peace with all men.
Romans	Rom	52	12	19	Revenge not yourselves, my dearly beloved; but give place unto wrath, for it is written: Revenge is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord.
Romans	Rom	52	12	20	But if the enemy be hungry, give him to eat; if he thirst, give him to drink. For, doing this, thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head.
Romans	Rom	52	12	21	Be not overcome by evil: but overcome evil by good.
Romans	Rom	52	13	1	Let every soul be subject to higher powers. For there is no power but from God: and those that are ordained of God.
Romans	Rom	52	13	2	Therefore, he that resisteth the power resisteth the ordinance of God. And they that resist purchase to themselves damnation.
Romans	Rom	52	13	3	For princes are not a terror to the good work, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? Do that which is good: and thou shalt have praise from the same.
Romans	Rom	52	13	4	For he is God's minister to thee, for good. But if thou do that which is evil, fear: for he beareth not the sword in vain. For he is God's minister: an avenger to execute wrath upon him that doth evil.
Romans	Rom	52	13	5	Wherefore be subject of necessity: not only for wrath, but also for conscience' sake.
Romans	Rom	52	13	6	For therefore also you pay tribute. For they are the ministers of God, serving unto this purpose.
Romans	Rom	52	13	7	Render therefore to all men their dues. Tribute, to whom tribute is due: custom, to whom custom: fear, to whom fear: honour, to whom honour.
Romans	Rom	52	13	8	Owe no man any thing, but to love one another. For he that loveth his neighbour hath fulfilled the law.
Romans	Rom	52	13	9	For: Thou shalt not commit adultery: Thou shalt not kill: Thou shalt not steal: Thou shalt not bear false witness: Thou shalt not covet. And if there be any other commandment, it is comprised in this word: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
Romans	Rom	52	13	10	The love of our neighbour worketh no evil. Love therefore is the fulfilling of the law.
Romans	Rom	52	13	11	And that, knowing the season, that it is now the hour for us to rise from sleep. For now our salvation is nearer than when we believed.
Romans	Rom	52	13	12	The night is passed And the day is at hand. Let us, therefore cast off the works of darkness and put on the armour of light.
Romans	Rom	52	13	13	Let us walk honestly, as in the day: not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and impurities, not in contention and envy.
Romans	Rom	52	13	14	But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ: and make not provision for the flesh in its concupiscences.
Romans	Rom	52	14	1	Now him that is weak in faith, take unto you: not in disputes about thoughts.
Romans	Rom	52	14	2	For one believeth that he may eat all things: but he that is weak, let him eat herbs.
Romans	Rom	52	14	3	Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not: and he that eateth not, let him not judge him that eateth. For God hath taken him to him.
Romans	Rom	52	14	4	Who art thou that judgest another man's servant? To his own lord he standeth or falleth. And he shall stand: for God is able to make him stand.
Romans	Rom	52	14	5	For one judgeth between day and day: and another judgeth every day. Let every man abound in his own sense.
Romans	Rom	52	14	6	He that regardeth the day regardeth it unto the Lord. And he that eateth eateth to the Lord: for he giveth thanks to God. And he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not and giveth thanks to God.
Romans	Rom	52	14	7	For none of us liveth to himself: and no man dieth to himself.
Romans	Rom	52	14	8	For whether we live, we live unto the Lord: or whether we die, we die unto the Lord. Therefore, whether we live or whether we die, we are the Lord's.
Romans	Rom	52	14	9	For to this end Christ died and rose again: that he might be Lord both of the dead and of the living.
Romans	Rom	52	14	10	But thou, why judgest thou thy brother? Or thou, why dost thou despise thy brother? For we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ.
Romans	Rom	52	14	11	For it is written: As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me and every tongue shall confess to God.
Romans	Rom	52	14	12	Therefore every one of us shall render account to God for himself.
Romans	Rom	52	14	13	Let us not therefore judge one another any more. But judge this rather, that you put not a stumblingblock or a scandal in your brother's way.
Romans	Rom	52	14	14	I know, and am confident in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean.
Romans	Rom	52	14	15	For if, because of thy meat, thy brother be grieved, thou walkest not now according to charity. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died.
Romans	Rom	52	14	16	Let not then our good be evil spoken of.
Romans	Rom	52	14	17	For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink: but justice and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost.
Romans	Rom	52	14	18	For he that in this serveth Christ pleaseth God and is approved of men.
Romans	Rom	52	14	19	Therefore, let us follow after the things that are of peace and keep the things that are of edification, one towards another.
Romans	Rom	52	14	20	Destroy not the work of God for meat. All things indeed are clean: but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence.
Romans	Rom	52	14	21	It is good not to eat flesh and not to drink wine: nor any thing whereby thy brother is offended or scandalized or made weak.
Romans	Rom	52	14	22	Hast thou faith? Have it to thyself before God. Blessed is he that condemneth not himself in that which he alloweth.
Romans	Rom	52	14	23	But he that discerneth, if he eat, is condemned; because not of faith. For all that is not of faith is sin.
Romans	Rom	52	15	1	Now, we that are stronger ought to bear the infirmities of the weak and not to please ourselves.
Romans	Rom	52	15	2	Let every one of you Please his neighbour unto good, to edification.
Romans	Rom	52	15	3	For Christ did not please himself: but, as it is written: The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell upon me.
Romans	Rom	52	15	4	For what things soever were written were written for our learning: that, through patience and the comfort of the scriptures, we might have hope.
Romans	Rom	52	15	5	Now the God of patience and of comfort grant you to be of one mind, one towards another, according to Jesus Christ:
Romans	Rom	52	15	6	That with one mind and with one mouth you may glorify God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Romans	Rom	52	15	7	Wherefore, receive one another, as Christ also hath received you, unto the honour of God.
Romans	Rom	52	15	8	For I say that Christ Jesus was minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers:
Romans	Rom	52	15	9	But that the Gentiles are to glorify God for his mercy, as it is written: Therefore will I confess to thee, O Lord, among the Gentiles and will sing to thy name.
Romans	Rom	52	15	10	And again he saith: rejoice ye Gentiles, with his people.
Romans	Rom	52	15	11	And again: praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles: and magnify him, all ye people.
Romans	Rom	52	15	12	And again, Isaias saith: There shall be a root of Jesse; and he that shall rise up to rule the Gentiles, in him the Gentiles shall hope.
Romans	Rom	52	15	13	Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing: that you may abound in hope and in the power of the Holy Ghost.
Romans	Rom	52	15	14	And I myself also, my brethren, am assured of you that you also are full of love, replenished with all knowledge, so that you are able to admonish one another.
Romans	Rom	52	15	15	But I have written to you, brethren, more boldly in some sort, as it were putting you in mind, because of the grace which is given me from God,
Romans	Rom	52	15	16	That I should be the minister of Christ Jesus among the Gentiles: sanctifying the gospel of God, that the oblation of the Gentiles may be made acceptable and sanctified in the Holy Ghost.
Romans	Rom	52	15	17	I have therefore glory in Christ Jesus towards God.
Romans	Rom	52	15	18	For I dare not to speak of any of those things which Christ worketh not by me, for the obedience of the Gentiles, by word and deed,
Romans	Rom	52	15	19	By the virtue of signs and wonders, in the power of the Holy Ghost, so that from Jerusalem round about, as far as unto Illyricum, I have replenished the gospel of Christ.
Romans	Rom	52	15	20	And I have so preached this gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man a foundation.
Romans	Rom	52	15	21	But as it is written: They to whom he was not spoken of shall see: and they that have not heard shall understand.
Romans	Rom	52	15	22	For which cause also, I was hindered very much from coming to you and have been kept away till now.
Romans	Rom	52	15	23	But now, having no more place in these countries and having a great desire these many years past to come unto you,
Romans	Rom	52	15	24	When I shall begin to take my journey into Spain, I hope that, as I pass, I shall see you and be brought on my way thither by you: if first, in part, I shall have enjoyed you.
Romans	Rom	52	15	25	But now I shall go to Jerusalem, to minister unto the saints.
Romans	Rom	52	15	26	For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a contribution for the poor of the saints that are in Jerusalem.
Romans	Rom	52	15	27	For it hath pleased them: and they are their debtors. For, if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, they ought also in carnal things to minister to them.
Romans	Rom	52	15	28	When therefore I shall have accomplished this and consigned to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain.
Romans	Rom	52	15	29	And I know that when I come to you I shall come in the abundance of the blessing of the gospel of Christ.
Romans	Rom	52	15	30	I beseech you therefore, brethren, through our Lord Jesus Christ and by the charity of the Holy Ghost, that you help me in your prayers for me to God,
Romans	Rom	52	15	31	That I may be delivered from the unbelievers that are in Judea and that the oblation of my service may be acceptable in Jerusalem to the saints.
Romans	Rom	52	15	32	That I may come to you with joy, by the will of God, and may be refreshed with you.
Romans	Rom	52	15	33	Now the God of peace be with, you all. Amen.
Romans	Rom	52	16	1	And I commend to you Phebe, our sister, who is in the ministry of the church, that is in Cenchrae:
Romans	Rom	52	16	2	That you receive her in the Lord as becometh saints and that you assist her in whatsoever business she shall have need of you. For she also hath assisted many, and myself also.
Romans	Rom	52	16	3	Salute Prisca and Aquila, my helpers, in Christ Jesus
Romans	Rom	52	16	4	(Who have for my life laid down their own necks: to whom not I only give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gentiles),
Romans	Rom	52	16	5	And the church which is in their house. Salute Epenetus, my beloved: who is the firstfruits of Asia in Christ.
Romans	Rom	52	16	6	Salute Mary, who hath laboured much among you.
Romans	Rom	52	16	7	Salute Andronicus and Junias, my kinsmen and fellow prisoners: who are of note among the apostles, who also were in Christ before me.
Romans	Rom	52	16	8	Salute Ampliatus, most beloved to me in the Lord.
Romans	Rom	52	16	9	Salute Urbanus, our helper in Christ Jesus and Stachys, my beloved.
Romans	Rom	52	16	10	Salute Apellas, approved in Christ.
Romans	Rom	52	16	11	Salute them that are of Aristobulus' household. Salute Herodian, my kinsman. Salute them that are of Narcissus' household, who are in the Lord.
Romans	Rom	52	16	12	Salute Tryphaena and Tryphosa, who labour in the Lord. Salute Persis, the dearly beloved, who hath much laboured in the Lord.
Romans	Rom	52	16	13	Salute Rufus, elect in the Lord, and his mother and mine.
Romans	Rom	52	16	14	Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes: and the brethren that are with them.
Romans	Rom	52	16	15	Salute Philologus and Julia, Nereus and his sister, and Olympias: and all the saints that are with them.
Romans	Rom	52	16	16	Salute one another with an holy kiss. All the churches of Christ salute you.
Romans	Rom	52	16	17	Now I beseech you, brethren, to mark them who make dissensions and offences contrary to the doctrine which you have learned and avoid them.
Romans	Rom	52	16	18	For they that are such serve not Christ our Lord but their own belly: and by pleasing speeches and good words seduce the hearts of the innocent.
Romans	Rom	52	16	19	For your obedience is published in every place. I rejoice therefore in you. But I would have you to be wise in good and simple in evil.
Romans	Rom	52	16	20	And the God of peace crush Satan under your feet speedily. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.
Romans	Rom	52	16	21	Timothy, my fellow labourer, saluteth you: and Lucius and Jason and Sosipater, my kinsmen.
Romans	Rom	52	16	22	I, Tertius, who wrote this epistle, salute you in the Lord.
Romans	Rom	52	16	23	Caius, my host, and the whole church saluteth you. Erastus, the treasurer of the city, saluteth you: and Quartus, a brother.
Romans	Rom	52	16	24	The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.
Romans	Rom	52	16	25	Now to him that is able to establish you, according to my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery which was kept secret from eternity;
Romans	Rom	52	16	26	(Which now is made manifest by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the precept of the eternal God, for the obedience of faith) known among all nations:
Romans	Rom	52	16	27	To God, the only wise, through Jesus Christ, to whom be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	1	Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Sosthenes a brother,
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	2	To the church of God that is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that invoke the name of our Lord Jesus Christ in every place of theirs and ours.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	3	Grace to you and peace, from God our father and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	4	I give thanks to my God always for you, for the grace of God that is given you in Christ Jesus:
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	5	That in all things you are made rich in him, in all utterance and in all knowledge;
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	6	As the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you,
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	7	So that nothing is wanting to you in any grace, waiting for the manifestation of our Lord Jesus Christ.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	8	Who also will confirm you unto the end without crime, in the days of the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	9	God is faithful: by whom you are called unto the fellowship of his Son, Jesus Christ our Lord.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	10	Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you all speak the same thing and that there be no schisms among you: but that you be perfect in the same mind and in the same judgment.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	11	For it hath been signified unto me, my brethren, of you, by them that are of the house of Chloe, that there are contentions among you.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	12	Now this I say, that every one of you saith: I indeed am of Paul; and I am of Apollo; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	13	Is Christ divided? Was Paul then crucified for you? Or were you baptized in the name of Paul?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	14	I give God thanks, that I baptized none of you but Crispus and Caius:
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	15	Lest any should say that you were baptized in my name.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	16	And I baptized also the household of Stephanus. Besides, I know not whether I baptized any other.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	17	For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not in wisdom of speech, lest the cross of Christ should be made void.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	18	For the word of the cross, to them indeed that perish, is foolishness: but to them that are saved, that is, to us, it is the power of God.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	19	For it is written: I will destroy the wisdom of the wise: and the prudence of the prudent I will reject.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	20	Where is the wise? Where is the scribe? Where is the disputer of this world? Hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	21	For, seeing that in the wisdom of God, the world, by wisdom, knew not God, it pleased God, by the foolishness of our preaching, to save them that believe.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	22	For both the Jews require signs: and the Greeks seek after wisdom.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	23	But we preach Christ crucified: unto the Jews indeed a stumblingblock, and unto the Gentiles foolishness:
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	24	But unto them that are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ, the power of God and the wisdom of God.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	25	For the foolishness of God is wiser than men: and the weakness of God is stronger than men.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	26	For see your vocation, brethren, that there are not many wise according to the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	27	But the foolish things of the world hath God chosen, that he may confound the wise: and the weak things of the world hath God chosen, that he may confound the strong.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	28	And the base things of the world and the things that are contemptible, hath God chosen: and things that are not, that he might bring to nought things that are:
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	29	That no flesh should glory in his sight.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	30	But of him are you in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom and justice and sanctification and redemption:
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	1	31	That, as it is written: He that glorieth may glory in the Lord.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	2	1	And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not in loftiness of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of Christ.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	2	2	For I judged not myself to know anything among you, but Jesus Christ: and him crucified.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	2	3	And I was with you in weakness and in fear and in much trembling.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	2	4	And my speech and my preaching was not in the persuasive words of human wisdom. but in shewing of the Spirit and power:
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	2	5	That your faith might not stand on the wisdom of men, but on the power of God.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	2	6	Howbeit we speak wisdom among the perfect: yet not the wisdom of this world, neither of the princes of this world that come to nought.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	2	7	But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, a wisdom which is hidden, which God ordained before the world, unto our glory:
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	2	8	Which none of the princes of this world knew. For if they had known it, they would never have crucified the Lord of glory.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	2	9	But, as it is written: That eye hath not seen, nor ear heard: neither hath it entered into the heart of man, what things God hath prepared for them that love him.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	2	10	But to us God hath revealed them by his Spirit. For the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	2	11	For what man knoweth the things of a man, but the spirit of a man that is in him? So the things also that are of God, no man knoweth, but the Spirit of God.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	2	12	Now, we have received not the spirit of this world, but the Spirit that is of God: that we may know the things that are given us from God.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	2	13	Which things also we speak: not in the learned words of human wisdom, but in the doctrine of the Spirit, comparing spiritual things with spiritual.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	2	14	But the sensual man perceiveth not these things that are of the Spirit of God. For it is foolishness to him: and he cannot understand, because it is spiritually examined.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	2	15	But the spiritual man judgeth all things: and he himself is judged of no man.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	2	16	For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	3	1	And I, brethren, could not speak to you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal. As unto little ones in Christ.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	3	2	I gave you milk to drink, not meat: for you were not able as yet. But neither indeed are you now able: for you are yet carnal.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	3	3	For, whereas there is among you envying and contention, are you not carnal and walk you not according to man?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	3	4	For while one saith: I indeed am of Paul: and another: I am of Apollo: are you not men? What then is Apollo and what is Paul?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	3	5	The ministers of him whom you have believed: and to every one as the Lord hath given.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	3	6	I have planted, Apollo watered: but God gave the increase.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	3	7	Therefore, neither he that planteth is any thing, nor he that watereth: but God that giveth the increase.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	3	8	Now he that planteth and he that watereth, are one. And every man shall receive his own reward, according to his own labour.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	3	9	For we are God's coadjutors. You are God's husbandry: you are God's building.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	3	10	According to the grace of God that is given to me, as a wise architect, I have laid the foundation: and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	3	11	For other foundation no man can lay, but that which is laid: which is Christ Jesus.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	3	12	Now, if any man build upon this foundation, gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble:
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	3	13	Every man's work shall be manifest. For the day of the Lord shall declare it, because it shall be revealed in fire. And the fire shall try every man's work, of what sort it is.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	3	14	If any man's work abide, which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	3	15	If any mans work burn, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved, yet so as by fire.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	3	16	Know you not that you are the temple of God and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	3	17	But if any man violate the temple of God, him shall God destroy. For the temple of God is holy, which you are.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	3	18	Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you seem to be wise in this world, let him become a fool, that he may be wise.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	3	19	For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. For it is written: I will catch the wise in their own craftiness.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	3	20	And again: The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	3	21	Let no man therefore glory in men.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	3	22	For all things are yours, whether it be Paul or Apollo or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to come. For all are yours.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	3	23	And you are Christ's. And Christ is God's.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	4	1	Let a man so account of us as of the ministers of Christ and the dispensers of the mysteries of God.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	4	2	Here now it is required among the dispensers that a man be found faithful.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	4	3	But to me it is a very small thing to be judged by you or by man's day. But neither do I judge my own self.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	4	4	For I am not conscious to myself of anything. Yet am I not hereby justified: but he that judgeth me is the Lord.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	4	5	Therefore, judge not before the time: until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts. And then shall every man have praise from God.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	4	6	But these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself and to Apollo, for your sakes: that in us you may learn that one be not puffed up against the other for another, above that which is written.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	4	7	For who distinguisheth thee? Or what hast thou that thou hast not received, and if thou hast received, why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	4	8	You are now full: you are now become rich: you reign without us; and I would to God you did reign, that we also might reign with you.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	4	9	For I think that God hath set forth us apostles, the last, as it were men appointed to death. We are made a spectacle to the world and to angels and to men.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	4	10	We are fools for Christs sake, but you are wise in Christ: we are weak, but you are strong: you are honourable, but we without honour.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	4	11	Even unto this hour we both hunger and thirst and are naked and are buffeted and have no fixed abode.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	4	12	And we labour, working with our own hands. We are reviled: and we bless. We are persecuted: and we suffer it.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	4	13	We are blasphemed: and we entreat. We are made as the refuse of this world, the offscouring of all, even until now.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	4	14	I write not these things to confound you: but I admonish you as my dearest children.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	4	15	For if you have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet not many fathers. For in Christ Jesus, by the gospel, I have begotten you.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	4	16	Wherefore, I beseech you, be ye followers of me as I also am of Christ.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	4	17	For this cause have I sent to you Timothy, who is my dearest son and faithful in the Lord. Who will put you in mind of my ways, which are in Christ Jesus: as I teach every where in every church.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	4	18	As if I would not come to you, so some are puffed up.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	4	19	But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will: and will know, not the speech of them that are puffed up, but the power.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	4	20	For the kingdom of God is not in speech, but in power.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	4	21	What will you? Shall I come to you with a rod? Or in charity and in the spirit of meekness?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	5	1	It is absolutely heard that there is fornication among you and such fornication as the like is not among the heathens: that one should have his father's wife.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	5	2	And you are puffed up and have not rather mourned: that he might be taken away from among you that hath done this thing.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	5	3	I indeed, absent in body but present in spirit, have already judged, as though I were present, him that hath so done,
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	5	4	In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, you being gathered together and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus:
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	5	5	To deliver such a one to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	5	6	Your glorying is not good. Know you not that a little leaven corrupteth the whole lump?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	5	7	Purge out the old leaven, that you may be a new paste, as you are unleavened. For Christ our pasch is sacrificed.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	5	8	Therefore, let us feast, not with the old leaven, nor with the leaven of malice and wickedness: but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	5	9	I mean not with the fornicators of this world or with the covetous or the extortioners or the servers of idols: otherwise you must needs go out of this world.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	5	10	But now I have written to you, not to keep company, if any man that is named a brother be a fornicator or covetous or a server of idols or a railer or a drunkard or an extortioner: with such a one, not so much as to eat.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	5	11	For what have I to do to judge them that are without? Do not you judge them that are within?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	5	12	For them that are without, God will judge. Put away the evil one from among yourselves.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	6	1	Dare any of you, having a matter against another, go to be judged before the unjust: and not before the saints?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	6	2	Know you not that the saints shall judge this world? And if the world shall be judged by you, are you unworthy to judge the smallest matters?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	6	3	Know you not that we shall judge angels? How much more things of this world?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	6	4	If therefore you have judgments of things pertaining to this world, set them to judge who are the most despised in the church.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	6	5	I speak to your shame. Is it so that there is not among you any one wise man that is able to judge between his brethren?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	6	6	But brother goeth to law with brother: and that before unbelievers.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	6	7	Already indeed there is plainly a fault among you, that you have law suits one with another. Why do you not rather take wrong? Why do you not rather suffer yourselves to be defrauded?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	6	8	But you do wrong and defraud: and that to your brethren.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	6	9	Know you not that the unjust shall not possess the kingdom of God? Do not err: Neither fornicators nor idolaters nor adulterers:
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	6	10	Nor the effeminate nor liers with mankind nor thieves nor covetous nor drunkards nor railers nor extortioners shall possess the kingdom of God.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	6	11	And such some of you were. But you are washed: but you are sanctified: but you are justified: in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ and the Spirit of our God.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	6	12	All things are lawful to me: but all things are not expedient. All things are lawful to me: but I will not be brought under the power of any.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	6	13	Meat for the belly and the belly for the meats: but God shall destroy both it and them. But the body is not for fornication, but for the Lord: and the Lord for the body.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	6	14	Now God hath raised up the Lord and will raise us up also by his power.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	6	15	Know you not that your bodies are the members of Christ? Shall I then take the members of Christ and make them the members of an harlot? God forbid!
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	6	16	Or know you not that he who is joined to a harlot is made one body? For they shall be, saith he, two in one flesh.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	6	17	But he who is joined to the Lord is one spirit.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	6	18	Fly fornication. Every sin that a man doth is without the body: but he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	6	19	Or know you not that your members are the temple of the Holy Ghost, who is in you, whom you have from God: and you are not your own?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	6	20	For you are bought with a great price. Glorify and bear God in your body.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	1	Now concerning the things whereof you wrote to me: It is good for a man not to touch a woman.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	2	But for fear of fornication, let every man have his own wife: and let every woman have her own husband.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	3	Let the husband render the debt to his wife: and the wife also in like manner to the husband.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	4	The wife hath not power of her own body: but the husband. And in like manner the husband also hath not power of his own body: but the wife.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	5	Defraud not one another, except, perhaps, by consent, for a time, that you may give yourselves to prayer: and return together again, lest Satan tempt you for your incontinency.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	6	But I speak this by indulgence, not by commandment.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	7	For I would that all men were even as myself. But every one hath his proper gift from God: one after this manner, and another after that.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	8	But I say to the unmarried and to the widows: It is good for them if they so continue, even as I.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	9	But if they do not contain themselves, let them marry. For it is better to marry than to be burnt.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	10	But to them that are married, not I, but the Lord, commandeth that the wife depart not from her husband.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	11	And if she depart, that she remain unmarried or be reconciled to her husband. And let not the husband put away his wife.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	12	For to the rest I speak, not the Lord. If any brother hath a wife that believeth not and she consent to dwell with him: let him not put her away.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	13	And if any woman hath a husband that believeth not and he consent to dwell with her: let her not put away her husband.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	14	For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the believing wife: and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the believing husband. Otherwise your children should be unclean: but now they are holy.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	15	But if the unbeliever depart, let him depart. For a brother or sister is not under servitude in such cases. But God hath called us in peace.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	16	For how knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt save thy husband? Or how knowest thou, O man, whether thou shalt save thy wife?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	17	But as the Lord hath distributed to every one, as God hath called every one: so let him walk. And so in all churches I teach.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	18	Is any man called, being circumcised? Let him not procure uncircumcision. Is any man called in uncircumcision? Let him not be circumcised.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	19	Circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision is nothing: but the observance of the commandments of God.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	20	Let every man abide in the same calling in which he was called.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	21	Wast thou called, being a bondman? Care not for it: but if thou mayest be made free, use it rather.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	22	For he that is called in the Lord, being a bondman, is the freeman of the Lord. Likewise he that is called, being free, is the bondman of Christ.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	23	You are bought with a price: be not made the bondslaves of men.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	24	Brethren, let every man, wherein he was called, therein abide with God.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	25	Now, concerning virgins, I have no commandment of the Lord: but I give counsel, as having obtained mercy of the Lord, to be faithful.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	26	I think therefore that this is good for the present necessity: that it is good for a man so to be.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	27	Art thou bound to a wife? Seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? Seek not a wife.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	28	But if thou take a wife, thou hast not sinned. And if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned: nevertheless, such shall have tribulation of the flesh. But I spare you.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	29	This therefore I say, brethren: The time is short. It remaineth, that they also who have wives be as if they had none:
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	30	And they that weep, as though they wept not: and they that rejoice, as if they rejoiced not: and they that buy as if they possessed not:
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	31	And they that use this world, as if they used it not. For the fashion of this world passeth away.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	32	But I would have you to be without solicitude. He that is without a wife is solicitous for the things that belong to the Lord: how he may please God.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	33	But he that is with a wife is solicitous for the things of the world: how he may please his wife. And he is divided.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	34	And the unmarried woman and the virgin thinketh on the things of the Lord: that she may be holy both in body and in spirit. But she that is married thinketh on the things of the world: how she may please her husband.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	35	And this I speak for your profit, not to cast a snare upon you, but for that which is decent and which may give you power to attend upon the Lord, without impediment.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	36	But if any man think that he seemeth dishonoured with regard to his virgin, for that she is above the age, and it must so be: let him do what he will. He sinneth not if she marry.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	37	For he that hath determined, being steadfast in his heart, having no necessity, but having power of his own will: and hath judged this in his heart, to keep his virgin, doth well.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	38	Therefore both he that giveth his virgin in marriage doth well: and he that giveth her not doth better.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	39	A woman is bound by the law as long as her husband liveth: but if her husband die, she is at liberty. Let her marry to whom she will: only in the Lord.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	7	40	But more blessed shall she be, if she so remain, according to my counsel. And I think that I also have the spirit of God.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	8	1	Now concerning those things that are sacrificed to idols: we know we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up: but charity edifieth.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	8	2	And if any man think that he knoweth any thing, he hath not yet known as he ought to know.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	8	3	But if any man love God, the same is known by him.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	8	4	But as for the meats that are sacrificed to idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the world and that there is no God but one.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	8	5	For although there be that are called gods, either in heaven or on earth (for there be gods many and lords many):
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	8	6	Yet to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we unto him: and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	8	7	But there is not knowledge in every one. For some until this present, with conscience of the idol, eat as a thing sacrificed to an idol: and their conscience, being weak, is defiled.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	8	8	But meat doth not commend us to God. For neither, if we eat, shall we have the more: nor, if we eat not, shall we have the less.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	8	9	But take heed lest perhaps this your liberty become a stumblingblock to the weak.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	8	10	For if a man see him that hath knowledge sit at meat in the idol's temple, shall not his conscience, being weak, be emboldened to eat those things which are sacrificed to idols?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	8	11	And through thy knowledge shall the weak brother perish, for whom Christ hath died?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	8	12	Now when you sin thus against the brethren and wound their weak conscience, you sin against Christ.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	8	13	Wherefore, if meat scandalize my brother, I will never eat flesh, lest I should scandalize my brother.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	9	1	Am I not I free? Am not I an apostle? Have not I seen Christ Jesus our Lord? Are not you my work in the Lord?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	9	2	And if unto others I be not an apostle, but yet to you I am. For you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	9	3	My defence with them that do examine me is this.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	9	4	Have not we power to eat and to drink?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	9	5	Have we not power to carry about a woman, a sister as well as the rest of the apostles and the brethren of the Lord and Cephas?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	9	6	Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to do this?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	9	7	Who serveth as a soldier, at any time, at his own charges? Who planteth a vineyard and eateth not of the fruit thereof? Who feedeth the flock and eateth not of the milk of the flock?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	9	8	Speak I these things according to man? Or doth not the law also say; these things?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	9	9	For it is written in the law of Moses: Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God take care for oxen?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	9	10	Or doth he say this indeed for our sakes? For these things are written for our sakes: that he that plougheth, should plough in hope and he that thrasheth, in hope to receive fruit.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	9	11	If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great matter if we reap your carnal things?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	9	12	If others be partakers of this power over you, why not we rather? Nevertheless, we have not used this power: but we bear all things, lest we should give any hindrance to the gospel of Christ.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	9	13	Know you not that they who work in the holy place eat the things that are of the holy place; and they that serve the altar partake with the altar?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	9	14	So also the Lord ordained that they who preach the gospel should live by the gospel.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	9	15	But I have used none of these things. Neither have I written these things, that they should be so done unto me: for it is good for me to die rather than that any man should make my glory void.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	9	16	For if I preach the gospel, it is no glory to me: for a necessity lieth upon me. For woe is unto me if I preach not the gospel.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	9	17	For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but if against my will, a dispensation is committed to me.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	9	18	What is my reward then? That preaching the gospel, I may deliver the gospel without charge, that I abuse not my power in the gospel.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	9	19	For whereas I was free as to all, I made myself the servant of all, that I might gain the more.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	9	20	And I became to the Jews a Jew, that I might gain the Jews:
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	9	21	To the weak I became weak, that I might gain the weak. I became all things to all men, that I might save all.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	9	22	And I do all things for the gospel's sake, that I may be made partaker thereof.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	9	23	Know you not that they that run in the race, all run indeed, but one receiveth the prize. So run that you may obtain.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	9	24	And every one that striveth for the mastery refraineth himself from all things. And they indeed that they may receive a corruptible crown: but we an incorruptible one.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	9	25	I therefore so run, not as at an uncertainty: I so fight, not as one beating the air.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	9	26	But I chastise my body and bring it into subjection: lest perhaps, when I have preached to others, I myself should become a castaway.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	1	For I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that our fathers were all under the cloud: and all passed through the sea.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	2	And all in Moses were baptized, in the cloud and in the sea:
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	3	And did all eat the same spiritual food:
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	4	And all drank the same spiritual drink: (And they drank of the spiritual rock that followed them: and the rock was Christ.)
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	5	But with most of them God was not well pleased: for they were overthrown in the desert.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	6	Now these things were done in a figure of us, that we should not covet evil things, as they also coveted.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	7	Neither become ye idolaters, as some of them, as it is written: The people sat down to eat and drink and rose up to play.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	8	Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them that committed fornication: and there fell in one day three and twenty thousand.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	9	Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them tempted and perished by the serpent.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	10	Neither do you murmur, as some of them murmured and were destroyed by the destroyer.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	11	Now all these things happened to them in figure: and they are written for our correction, upon whom the ends of the world are come.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	12	Wherefore, he that thinketh himself to stand, let him take heed lest he fall.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	13	Let no temptation take hold on you, but such as is human. And God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that which you are able: but will make also with temptation issue, that you may be able to bear it.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	14	Wherefore, my dearly beloved, fly from the service of idols.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	15	I speak as to wise men: judge ye yourselves what I say.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	16	The chalice of benediction which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? And the bread which we break, is it not the partaking of the body of the Lord?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	17	For we, being many, are one bread, one body: all that partake of one bread.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	18	Behold Israel according to the flesh. Are not they that eat of the sacrifices partakers of the altar?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	19	What then? Do I say that what is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing? Or that the idol is any thing?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	20	But the things which the heathens sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils and not to God. And I would not that you should be made partakers with devils.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	21	You cannot drink the chalice of the Lord and the chalice of devils: you cannot be partakers of the table of the Lord and of the table of devils.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	22	Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? Are we stronger than he? All things are lawful for me: but all things are not expedient.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	23	All things are lawful for me: but all things do not edify.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	24	Let no man seek his own, but that which is another's.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	25	Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, eat: asking no question for conscience' sake.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	26	The earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	27	If any of them that believe not, invite you, and you be willing to go: eat of any thing that is set before you, asking no question for conscience' sake.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	28	But if any man say: This has been sacrificed to idols: do not eat of it, for his sake that told it and for conscience' sake.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	29	Conscience I say, not thy own, but the other's. For why is my liberty judged by another man's conscience?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	30	If I partake with thanksgiving, why am I evil spoken of for that for which I give thanks?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	31	Therefore, whether you eat or drink, or whatsoever else you do, do all to the glory of God.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	32	Be without offence to the Jew, and to the Gentiles and to the church of God:
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	10	33	As I also in all things please all men, not seeking that which is profitable to myself but to many: that they may be saved.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	1	Be ye followers of me, as I also am of Christ.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	2	Now I praise you, brethren, that in all things you are mindful of me and keep my ordinances as I have delivered them to you.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	3	But I would have you know that the head of every man is Christ: and the head of the woman is the man: and the head of Christ is God.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	4	Every man praying or prophesying with his head covered disgraceth his head.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	5	But every woman praying or prophesying with her head not covered disgraceth her head: for it is all one as if she were shaven.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	6	For if a woman be not covered, let her be shorn. But if it be a shame to a woman to be shorn or made bald, let her cover her head.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	7	The man indeed ought not to cover his head: because he is the image and glory of God. But the woman is the glory of the man.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	8	For the man is not of the woman: but the woman of the man.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	9	For the man was not created for the woman: but the woman for the man.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	10	Therefore ought the woman to have a power over her head, because of the angels.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	11	But yet neither is the man without the woman, nor the woman without the man, in the Lord.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	12	For as the woman is of the man, so also is the man by the woman: but all things of God.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	13	You yourselves judge. Doth it become a woman to pray unto God uncovered?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	14	Doth not even nature itself teach you that a man indeed, if he nourish his hair, it is a shame unto him?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	15	But if a woman nourish her hair, it is a glory to her; for her hair is given to her for a covering.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	16	But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, nor the Church of God.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	17	Now this I ordain: not praising you, that you come together, not for the better, but for the worse.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	18	For first of all I hear that when you come together in the church, there are schisms among you. And in part I believe it.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	19	For there must be also heresies: that they also, who are approved may be made manifest among you.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	20	When you come therefore together into one place, it is not now to eat the Lord's supper.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	21	For every one taketh before his own supper to eat. And one indeed is hungry and another is drunk.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	22	What, have you no houses to eat and to drink in? Or despise ye the church of God and put them to shame that have not? What shall I say to you? Do I praise you? In this I praise you not.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	23	For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, that the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he was betrayed, took bread,
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	24	And giving thanks, broke and said: Take ye and eat: This is my body, which shall be delivered for you. This do for the commemoration of me.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	25	In like manner also the chalice, after he had supped, saying: This chalice is the new testament in my blood. This do ye, as often as you shall drink, for the commemoration of me.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	26	For as often as you shall eat this bread and drink the chalice, you shall shew the death of the Lord, until he come.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	27	Therefore, whosoever shall eat this bread, or drink the chalice of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and of the blood of the Lord.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	28	But let a man prove himself: and so let him eat of that bread and drink of the chalice.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	29	For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily eateth and drinketh judgment to himself, not discerning the body of the Lord.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	30	Therefore are there many infirm and weak among you: and many sleep.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	31	But if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	32	But whilst we are judged, we are chastised by the Lord, that we be not condemned with this world.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	33	Wherefore, my brethren, when you come together to eat, wait for one another.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	11	34	If any man be hungry, let him eat at home; that you come not together unto judgment. And the rest I will set in order, when I come.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	1	Now concerning spiritual things, my brethren, I would not have you ignorant.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	2	You know that when you were heathens, you went to dumb idols, according as you were led.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	3	Wherefore, I give you to understand that no man, speaking by the Spirit of God, saith Anathema to Jesus. And no man can say The Lord Jesus, but by the Holy Ghost.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	4	Now there are diversities of graces, but the same Spirit.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	5	And there are diversities of ministries. but the same Lord.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	6	And there are diversities of operations, but the same God, who worketh all in all.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	7	And the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man unto profit.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	8	To one indeed, by the Spirit, is given the word of wisdom: and to another, the word of knowledge, according to the same Spirit:
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	9	To another, faith in the same spirit: to another, the grace of healing in one Spirit:
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	10	To another the working of miracles: to another, prophecy: to another, the discerning of spirits: to another, diverse kinds of tongues: to another, interpretation of speeches.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	11	But all these things, one and the same Spirit worketh, dividing to every one according as he will.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	12	For as the body is one and hath many members; and all the members of the body, whereas they are many, yet are one body: So also is Christ.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	13	For in one Spirit were we all baptized into one body, whether Jews or Gentiles, whether bond or free: and in one Spirit we have all been made to drink.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	14	For the body also is not one member, but many.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	15	If the foot should say: Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body: Is it therefore not of the Body?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	16	And if the ear should say: Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body: Is it therefore not of the body?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	17	If the whole body were the eye, where would be the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where would be the smelling?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	18	But now God hath set the members, every one of them, in the body as it hath pleased him.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	19	And if they all were one member, where would be the body?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	20	But now there are many members indeed, yet one body.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	21	And the eye cannot say to the hand: I need not thy help. Nor again the head to the feet: I have no need of you.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	22	Yea, much, more those that seem to be the more feeble members of the body are more necessary
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	23	And such as we think to be the less honourable members of the body, about these we put more abundant honour: and those that are our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	24	But our comely parts have no need: but God hath tempered the body together, giving to that which wanted the more abundant honour.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	25	That there might be no schism in the body: but the members might be mutually careful one for another.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	26	And if one member suffer any thing, all the members suffer with it: or if one member glory, all the members rejoice with it.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	27	Now you are the body of Christ and members of member.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	28	And God indeed hath set some in the church; first apostles, secondly prophets, thirdly doctors: after that miracles: then the graces of healings, helps, governments, kinds of tongues, interpretations of speeches.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	29	Are all apostles? Are all prophets? Are all doctors?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	30	Are all workers of miracles? Have all the grace of healing? Do all speak with tongues? Do all interpret?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	12	31	But be zealous for the better gifts. And I shew unto you yet a more excellent way.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	13	1	If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	13	2	And if I should have prophecy and should know all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I should have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	13	3	And if I should distribute all my goods to feed the poor, and if I should deliver my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	13	4	Charity is patient, is kind: charity envieth not, dealeth not perversely, is not puffed up,
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	13	5	Is not ambitious, seeketh not her own, is not provoked to anger, thinketh no evil:
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	13	6	Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth with the truth:
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	13	7	Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	13	8	Charity never falleth away: whether prophecies shall be made void or tongues shall cease or knowledge shall be destroyed.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	13	9	For we know in part: and we prophesy in part.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	13	10	But when that which is perfect is come, that which is in part shall be done away.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	13	11	When I was a child, I spoke as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child. But, when I became a man, I put away the things of a child.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	13	12	We see now through a glass in a dark manner: but then face to face. Now I know in part: but then I shall know even as I am known.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	13	13	And now there remain faith, hope, and charity, these three: but the greatest of these is charity.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	1	Follow after charity, be zealous for spiritual gifts; but rather that you may prophesy.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	2	For he that speaketh in a tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God: for no man heareth. Yet by the Spirit he speaketh mysteries.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	3	But he that prophesieth speaketh to men unto edification and exhortation and comfort.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	4	He that speaketh in a tongue edifieth himself: but he that prophesieth, edifieth the church.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	5	And I would have you all to speak with tongues, but rather to prophesy. For greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh with tongues: unless perhaps he interpret, that the church may receive edification.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	6	But now, brethren, if I come to you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, unless I speak to you either in revelation or in knowledge or in prophecy or in doctrine?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	7	Even things without life that give sound, whether pipe or harp, except they give a distinction of sounds, how shall it be known what is piped or harped?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	8	For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself to the battle?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	9	So likewise you, except you utter by the tongue plain speech, how shall it be known what is said? For you shall be speaking into the air.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	10	There are, for example, so many kinds of tongues in this world: and none is without voice.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	11	If then I know not the power of the voice, I shall be to him to whom I speak a barbarian: and he that speaketh a barbarian to me.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	12	So you also, forasmuch as you are zealous of spirits, seek to abound unto the edifying of the church.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	13	And therefore he that speaketh by a tongue, let him pray that he may interpret.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	14	For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prayeth: but my understanding is without fruit.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	15	What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, I will pray also with the understanding, I will sing with the spirit, I will sing also with the understanding.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	16	Else, if thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that holdeth the place of the unlearned say, Amen, to thy blessing? Because he knoweth not what thou sayest.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	17	For thou indeed givest thanks well: but the other is not edified.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	18	I thank my God I speak with all your tongues.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	19	But in the church I had rather speak five words with my understanding, that I may instruct others also: than ten thousand words in a tongue.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	20	Brethren, do not become children in sense. But in malice be children: and in sense be perfect.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	21	In the law it is written: In other tongues and other lips I will speak to this people: and neither so will they hear me, saith the Lord.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	22	Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to believers but to unbelievers: but prophecies, not to unbelievers but to believers.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	23	If therefore the whole church come together into one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in unlearned persons or infidels, will they not say that you are mad?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	24	But if all prophesy, and there come in one that believeth not or an unlearned person, he is convinced of all: he is judged of all.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	25	The secrets of his heart are made manifest. And so, falling down on his face, he will adore God, affirming that God is among you indeed.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	26	How is it then, brethren? When you come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a revelation, hath a tongue, hath an interpretation: let all things be done to edification.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	27	If any speak with a tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by three, and in course: and let one interpret.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	28	But if there be no interpreter, let him hold his peace in the church and speak to himself and to God.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	29	And let the prophets speak, two or three: and let the rest judge.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	30	But if any thing be revealed to another sitting, let the first hold his peace.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	31	For you may all prophesy, one by one, that all may learn and all may be exhorted.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	32	And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	33	For God is not the God of dissension, but of peace: as also I teach in all the churches of the saints.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	34	Let women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted them to speak but to be subject, as also the law saith.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	35	But if they would learn anything, let them ask their husbands at home. For it is a shame for a woman to speak in the church.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	36	Or did the word of God come out from you? Or came it only unto you?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	37	If any seem to be a prophet or spiritual, let him know the things that I write to you, that they are the commandments of the Lord.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	38	But if any man know not, he shall not be known.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	39	Wherefore, brethren, be zealous to prophesy: and forbid not to speak with tongues.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	14	40	But let all things be done decently and according to order.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	1	Now I make known unto you, brethren, the gospel which I preached to you, which also you have received and wherein you stand.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	2	By which also you are saved, if you hold fast after what manner I preached unto you, unless you have believed in vain.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	3	For I delivered unto you first of all, which I also received: how that Christ died for our sins, according to the scriptures:
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	4	And that he was buried: and that he rose again according to the scriptures:
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	5	And that he was seen by Cephas, and after that by the eleven.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	6	Then was he seen by more than five hundred brethren at once: of whom many remain until this present, and some are fallen asleep.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	7	After that, he was seen by James: then by all the apostles.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	8	And last of all, he was seen also by me, as by one born out of due tine.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	9	For I am the least of the apostles, who am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	10	But by the grace of God, I am what I am. And his grace in me hath not been void: but I have laboured more abundantly than all they. Yet not I, but the grace of God with me:
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	11	For whether I or they, so we preach: and so you have believed.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	12	Now if Christ be preached, that he arose again from the dead, how do some among you say that there is no resurrection of the dead?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	13	But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then Christ is not risen again.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	14	And if Christ be not risen again, then is our preaching vain: and your faith is also vain.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	15	Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God: because we have given testimony against God, that he hath raised up Christ, whom he hath not raised up, if the dead rise not again.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	16	For if the dead rise not again, neither is Christ risen again.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	17	And if Christ be not risen again, your faith is vain: for you are yet in your sins.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	18	Then they also that are fallen asleep in Christ are perished.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	19	If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	20	But now Christ is risen from the dead, the firstfruits of them that sleep:
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	21	For by a man came death: and by a man the resurrection of the dead.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	22	And as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all shall be made alive.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	23	But every one in his own order: the firstfruits, Christ: then they that are of Christ, who have believed in his coming.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	24	Afterwards the end: when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God and the Father: when he shall have brought to nought all principality and power and virtue.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	25	For he must reign, until he hath put all his enemies under his feet.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	26	And the enemy, death, shall be destroyed last: For he hath put all things under his feet. And whereas he saith:
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	27	All things are put under him; undoubtedly, he is excepted, who put all things under him.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	28	And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then the Son also himself shall be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	29	Otherwise, what shall they do that are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not again at all? Why are they then baptized for them?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	30	Why also are we in danger every hour?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	31	I die daily, I protest by your glory, brethren, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	32	If (according to man) I fought with beasts at Ephesus, what doth it profit me, if the dead rise not again? Let us eat and drink, for to morrow we shall die.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	33	Be not seduced: Evil communications corrupt good manners.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	34	Awake, ye just, and sin not. For some have not the knowledge of God. I speak it to your shame.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	35	But some man will say: How do the dead rise again? Or with what manner of body shall they come?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	36	Senseless man, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die first.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	37	And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not the body that shall be: but bare grain, as of wheat, or of some of the rest.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	38	But God giveth it a body as he will: and to every seed its proper body.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	39	All flesh is not the same flesh: but one is the flesh of men, another of beasts, other of birds, another of fishes.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	40	And there are bodies celestial and bodies terrestrial: but, one is the glory of the celestial, and another of the terrestrial.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	41	One is the glory of the sun, another the glory of the moon, and another the glory of the stars. For star differeth from star in glory.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	42	So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption: it shall rise in incorruption.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	43	It is sown in dishonour: it shall rise in glory. It is sown in weakness: it shall rise in power.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	44	It is sown a natural body: it shall rise a spiritual body. If there be a natural body, there is also a spiritual body, as it is written:
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	45	The first man Adam was made into a living soul; the last Adam into a quickening spirit.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	46	Yet that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural: afterwards that which is spiritual.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	47	The first man was of the earth, earthly: the second man, from heaven, heavenly.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	48	Such as is the earthly, such also are the earthly: and such as is the heavenly, such also are they that are heavenly.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	49	Therefore, as we have borne the image of the earthly, let us bear also the image of the heavenly.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	50	Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot possess the kingdom of God: neither shall corruption possess incorruption.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	51	Behold, I tell you a mystery. We shall all indeed rise again: but we shall not all be changed.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	52	In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet: for the trumpet shall sound and the dead shall rise again incorruptible. And we shall be changed.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	53	For this corruptible must put on incorruption: and this mortal must put on immortality.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	54	And when this mortal hath put on immortality, then shall come to pass the saying that is written: Death is swallowed up in victory.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	55	O death, where is thy victory? O death, where is thy sting?
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	56	Now the sting of death is sin: and the power of sin is the law.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	57	But thanks be to God, who hath given us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	15	58	Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast and unmoveable: always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	16	1	Now concerning the collections that are made for the saints: as I have given order to the churches of Galatia, so do ye also.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	16	2	On the first day of the week, let every one of you put apart with himself, laying up what it shall well please him: that when I come, the collections be not then to be made.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	16	3	And when I shall be with you, whomsoever you shall approve by letters, them will I send to carry your grace to Jerusalem.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	16	4	And if it be meet that I also go, they shall go with me.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	16	5	Now I will come to you, when I shall have passed through Macedonia. For I shall pass through Macedonia.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	16	6	And with you perhaps I shall abide, or even spend the winter: that you may bring me on my way whithersoever I shall go.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	16	7	For I will not see you now by the way: for I trust that I shall abide with you some time, if the Lord permit.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	16	8	But I will tarry at Ephesus, until Pentecost.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	16	9	For a great door and evident is opened unto me: and many adversaries.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	16	10	Now if Timothy come, see that he be with you without fear: for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	16	11	Let no man therefore despise him: but conduct ye him on his way in peace, that he may come to me. For I look for him with the brethren.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	16	12	And touching our brother Apollo, I give you to understand that I much entreated him to come unto you with the brethren: and indeed it was not his will at all to come at this time. But he will come when he shall have leisure.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	16	13	Watch ye: stand fast in the faith: do manfully and be strengthened.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	16	14	Let all your things be done in charity.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	16	15	And I beseech you, brethren, you know the house of Stephanus, and of Fortunatus, and of Achaicus, that they are the firstfruits of Achaia, and have dedicated themselves to the ministry of the saints:
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	16	16	That you also be subject to such and to every one that worketh with us and laboureth.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	16	17	And I rejoice in the presence of Stephanus and Fortunatus and Achaicus: because that which was wanting on your part, they have supplied.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	16	18	For they have refreshed both my spirit and yours. Know them, therefore, that are such.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	16	19	The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla salute you much in the Lord, with the church that is in their house, with whom I also lodge.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	16	20	All the brethren salute you. Salute one another with a holy kiss.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	16	21	The salutation of me Paul, with my own hand.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	16	22	If any man love not our Lord Jesus Christ, let him be anathema, maranatha.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	16	23	The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.
1 Corinthians	1Cor	53	16	24	My charity be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	1	1	Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother: to the church of God that is at Corinth, with all the saints that are in all Achaia:
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	1	2	Grace unto you and peace from God our Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	1	3	Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort:
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	1	4	Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we also may be able to comfort them who are in all distress, by the exhortation wherewith we also are exhorted by God.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	1	5	For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us: so also by Christ doth our comfort abound.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	1	6	Now whether we be in tribulation, it is for your exhortation and salvation: or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation: or whether we be exhorted, it is for your exhortation and salvation, which worketh the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	1	7	That our hope for you may be steadfast: knowing that as you are partakers of the sufferings, so shall you be also of the consolation.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	1	8	For we would not have you ignorant, brethren, of our tribulation which came to us in Asia: that we were pressed out of measure above our strength, so that we were weary even of life.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	1	9	But we had in ourselves the answer of death, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God who raiseth the dead.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	1	10	Who hath delivered and doth deliver us out of so great dangers: in whom we trust that he will yet also deliver us,
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	1	11	You helping withal in prayer for us. That for this gift obtained for us, by the means of many persons, thanks may be given by many in our behalf.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	1	12	For our glory is this: the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity of heart and sincerity of God, and not in carnal wisdom, but in the grace of God, we have conversed in this world: and more abundantly towards you.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	1	13	For we write no other things to you than what you have read and known. And I hope that you shall know unto the end.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	1	14	As also you have known us in part, that we are your glory: as you also are ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	1	15	And in this confidence I had a mind to come to you before, that you might have a second grace:
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	1	16	And to pass by you into Macedonia: and again from Macedonia to come to you, and by you to be brought on my way towards Judea.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	1	17	Whereas then I was thus minded, did I use lightness? Or, the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that there should be with me, It is, and It is not?
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	1	18	But God is faithful: for our preaching which was to you, was not, It is, and It is not.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	1	19	For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, by me and Sylvanus and Timothy, was not: It is and It is not. But, It is, was in him.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	1	20	For all the promises of God are in him, It is. Therefore also by him, amen to God, unto our glory.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	1	21	Now he that confirmeth us with you in Christ and that hath anointed us, is God:
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	1	22	Who also hath sealed us and given the pledge of the Spirit in our hearts.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	1	23	But I call God to witness upon my soul that to spare you, I came not any more to Corinth: not because we exercise dominion over your faith: but we are helpers of your joy. For in faith you stand.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	2	1	But I determined this with myself, to come to you again in sorrow.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	2	2	For if I make you sorrowful, who is he then that can make me glad, but the same who is made sorrowful by me?
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	2	3	And I wrote this same to you: that I may not, when I come, have sorrow upon sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice: having confidence in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	2	4	For out of much affliction and anguish of heart, I wrote to you with many tears: not that you should be made sorrowful: but that you might know the charity I have more abundantly towards you.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	2	5	And if any one have caused grief, he hath not grieved me: but in part, that I may not burden you all.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	2	6	To him who is such a one, this rebuke is sufficient, which is given by many.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	2	7	So that on the contrary, you should rather forgive him and comfort him, lest perhaps such a one be swallowed up with overmuch sorrow.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	2	8	Wherefore, I beseech you that you would confirm your charity towards him.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	2	9	For to this end also did I write, that I may know the experiment of you, whether you be obedient in all things.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	2	10	And to whom you have pardoned any thing, I also. For, what I have pardoned, if I have pardoned any thing, for your sakes have I done it in the person of Christ:
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	2	11	That we be not overreached by Satan. For we are not ignorant of his devices.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	2	12	And when I was come to Troas for the gospel of Christ and a door was opened unto me in the Lord,
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	2	13	I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother: but bidding them farewell, I went into Macedonia.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	2	14	Now thanks be to God, who always maketh us to triumph in Christ Jesus and manifesteth the odour of his knowledge by us in every place.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	2	15	For we are the good odour of Christ unto God, in them that are saved and in them that perish.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	2	16	To the one indeed the odour of death unto death: but to the others the odour of life unto life. And for these things who is so sufficient?
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	2	17	For we are not as many, adulterating the word of God: but with sincerity: but as from God, before God, in Christ we speak.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	3	1	Do we begin again to commend ourselves? Or do we need (as some do) epistles of commendation to you, or from you?
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	3	2	You are our epistle, written in our hearts, which is known and read by all men:
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	3	3	Being manifested, that you are the epistle of Christ, ministered by us, and written: not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God: not in tables of stone but in the fleshly tables of the heart.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	3	4	And such confidence we have, through Christ, towards God.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	3	5	Not that we are sufficient to think any thing of ourselves, as of ourselves: but our sufficiency is from God.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	3	6	Who also hath made us fit ministers of the new testament, not in the letter but in the spirit. For the letter killeth: but the spirit quickeneth.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	3	7	Now if the ministration of death, engraven with letters upon stones, was glorious (so that the children of Israel could not steadfastly behold the face of Moses, for the glory of his countenance), which is made void:
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	3	8	How shall not the ministration of the spirit be rather in glory?
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	3	9	For if the ministration of condemnation be glory, much more the ministration of justice aboundeth in glory.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	3	10	For even that which was glorious in this part was not glorified by reason of the glory that excelleth.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	3	11	For if that which is done away was glorious, much more that which remaineth is in glory.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	3	12	Having therefore such hope, we use much confidence.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	3	13	And not as Moses put a veil upon his face, that the children of Israel might not steadfastly look on the face of that which is made void.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	3	14	But their senses were made dull. For, until this present day, the selfsame veil, in the reading of the old testament, remaineth not taken away (because in Christ it is made void).
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	3	15	But even until this day, when Moses is read, the veil is upon their heart.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	3	16	But when they shall be converted to the Lord, the veil shall be taken away.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	3	17	Now the Lord is a Spirit. And where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	3	18	But we all, beholding the glory of the Lord with open face, are transformed into the same image from glory to glory, as by the Spirit of the Lord.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	4	1	Therefore seeing we have this ministration, according as we have obtained mercy, we faint not.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	4	2	But we renounce the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness nor adulterating the word of God: but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man's conscience, in the sight of God.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	4	3	And if our gospel be also hid, it is hid to them that are lost,
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	4	4	In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of unbelievers, that the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God, should not shine unto them.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	4	5	For we preach not ourselves, but Jesus Christ our Lord: and ourselves your servants through Jesus.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	4	6	For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God, in the face of Christ Jesus.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	4	7	But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency may be of the power of God and not of us.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	4	8	In all things we suffer tribulation: but are not distressed. We are straitened: but are not destitute.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	4	9	We suffer persecution: but are not forsaken. We are cast down: but we perish not.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	4	10	Always bearing about in our body the mortification of Jesus, that the life also of Jesus may be made manifest in our bodies.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	4	11	For we who live are always delivered unto death for Jesus' sake: that the life also of Jesus may be made manifest in our mortal flesh.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	4	12	So then death worketh in us: but life in you.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	4	13	But having the same spirit of faith, as it is written: I believed, for which cause I have spoken; we also believe. For which cause we speak also:
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	4	14	Knowing that he who raised up Jesus will raise us up also with Jesus and place us with you.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	4	15	For all things are for your sakes: that the grace, abounding through many, may abound in thanksgiving unto the glory of God.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	4	16	For which cause we faint not: but though our outward man is corrupted, yet the inward man is renewed day by day.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	4	17	For that which is at present momentary and light of our tribulation worketh for us above measure, exceedingly an eternal weight of glory.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	4	18	While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen. For the things which are seen are temporal: but the things which are not seen, are eternal.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	5	1	For we know, if our earthly house of this habitation be dissolved, that we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in heaven.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	5	2	For in this also we groan, desiring to be clothed upon with our habitation that is from heaven.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	5	3	Yet so that we be found clothed, not naked.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	5	4	For we also, who are in this tabernacle, do groan, being burthened; because we would not be unclothed, but clothed upon, that that which is mortal may be swallowed up by life.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	5	5	Now he that maketh us for this very thing is God, who hath given us the pledge of the Spirit,
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	5	6	Therefore having always confidence, knowing that while we are in the body we are absent from the Lord.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	5	7	(For we walk by faith and not by sight.)
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	5	8	But we are confident and have a good will to be absent rather from the body and to be present with the Lord.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	5	9	And therefore we labour, whether absent or present, to please him.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	5	10	For we must all be manifested before the judgment seat of Christ, that every one may receive the proper things of the body, according as he hath done, whether it be good or evil.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	5	11	Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we use persuasion to men: but to God we are manifest. And I trust also that in your consciences we are manifest.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	5	12	We commend not ourselves again to you, but give you occasion to glory in our behalf: that you may have somewhat to answer them who glory in face, and not in heart.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	5	13	For whether we be transported in mind, it is to God: or whether we be sober, it is for you.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	5	14	For the charity of Christ presseth us: judging this, that if one died for all, then all were dead.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	5	15	And Christ died for all: that they also who live may not now live to themselves, but unto him who died for them and rose again.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	5	16	Wherefore henceforth, we know no man according to the flesh. And if we have known Christ according to the flesh: but now we know him so no longer.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	5	17	If then any be in Christ a new creature, the old things are passed away. Behold all things are made new.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	5	18	But all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Christ and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	5	19	For God indeed was in Christ, reconciling the world to himself, not imputing to them their sins. And he hath placed in us the word of reconciliation.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	5	20	For Christ therefore we are ambassadors, God as it were exhorting by us, for Christ, we beseech you, be reconciled to God.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	5	21	Him, who knew no sin, he hath made sin for us: that we might be made the justice of God in him.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	6	1	And we helping do exhort you that you receive not the grace of God in vain.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	6	2	For he saith: In an accepted time have I heard thee and in the day of salvation have I helped thee. Behold, now is the acceptable time: behold, now is the day of salvation.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	6	3	Giving no offence to any man, that our ministry be not blamed.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	6	4	But in all things let us exhibit ourselves as the ministers of God, in much patience, in tribulation, in necessities, in distresses,
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	6	5	In stripes, in prisons, in seditions, in labours, in watchings, in fastings,
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	6	6	In chastity, in knowledge, in longsuffering, in sweetness, in the Holy Ghost, in charity unfeigned,
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	6	7	In the word of truth, in the power of God: by the armour of justice on the right hand and on the left:
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	6	8	By honour and dishonour: by evil report and good report: as deceivers and yet true: as unknown and yet known:
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	6	9	As dying and behold we live: as chastised and not killed:
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	6	10	As sorrowful, yet always rejoicing: as needy, yet enriching many: as having nothing and possessing all things.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	6	11	Our mouth is open to you, O ye Corinthians: our heart is enlarged.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	6	12	You are not straitened in us: but in your own bowels you are straitened.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	6	13	But having the same recompense (I speak as to my children): be you also enlarged.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	6	14	Bear not the yoke with unbelievers. For what participation hath justice with injustice? Or what fellowship hath light with darkness?
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	6	15	And what concord hath Christ with Belial? Or what part hath the faithful with the unbeliever?
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	6	16	And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? For you are the temple of the living God: as God saith: I will dwell in them and walk among them. And I will be their God: and they shall be my people.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	6	17	Wherefore: Go out from among them and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing:
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	6	18	And I will receive you. And will be a Father to you: and you shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	7	1	Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all defilement of the flesh and of the spirit, perfecting sanctification in the fear of God.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	7	2	Receive us. We have injured no man: we have corrupted no man: we have overreached no man.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	7	3	I speak not this to your condemnation. For we have said before that you are in our hearts: to die together and to live together.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	7	4	Great is my confidence for you: great is my glorying for you. I am filled with comfort: I exceedingly abound with joy in all our tribulation.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	7	5	For also, when we were come into Macedonia, our flesh had no rest: but we suffered all tribulation. Combats without: fears within.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	7	6	But God, who comforteth the humble, comforted us by the coming of Titus.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	7	7	And not by his coming only, but also by the consolation wherewith he was comforted in you, relating to us your desire, your mourning, your zeal for me: so that I rejoiced the more.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	7	8	For although I made you sorrowful by my epistle, I do not repent. And if I did repent, seeing that the same epistle (although but for a time) did make you sorrowful,
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	7	9	Now I am glad: not because you were made sorrowful, but because you were made sorrowful unto penance. For you were made sorrowful according to God, that you might suffer damage by us in nothing.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	7	10	For the sorrow that is according to God worketh penance, steadfast unto salvation: but the sorrow of the world worketh death.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	7	11	For behold this selfsame thing, that you were made sorrowful according to God, how great carefulness it worketh in you: yea defence, yea indignation, yea fear, yea desire, yea zeal, yea revenge. In all things you have shewed yourselves to be undefiled in the matter.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	7	12	Wherefore although I wrote to you, it was not for his sake that did the wrong, nor for him that suffered it: but to manifest our carefulness that we have for you
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	7	13	Before God: therefore we were comforted. But in our consolation we did the more abundantly rejoice for the joy of Titus, because his spirit was refreshed by you all.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	7	14	And if I have boasted any thing to him of you, I have not been put to shame: but as we have spoken all things to you in truth, so also our boasting that was made to Titus is found a truth.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	7	15	And his bowels are more abundantly towards you: remembering the obedience of you all, how with fear and trembling you received him.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	7	16	I rejoice that in all things I have confidence in you.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	8	1	Now we make known unto you, brethren, the grace of God that hath been given in the churches of Macedonia.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	8	2	That in much experience of tribulation, they have had abundance of joy and their very deep poverty hath abounded unto the riches of their simplicity.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	8	3	For according to their power (I bear them witness) and beyond their power, they were willing:
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	8	4	With much entreaty begging of us the grace and communication of the ministry that is done toward the saints.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	8	5	And not as we hoped: but they gave their own selves, first to the Lord, then to us by the will of God;
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	8	6	Insomuch, that we desired Titus, that, as he had begun, so also he would finish among you this same grace.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	8	7	That as in all things you abound in faith and word and knowledge and all carefulness, moreover also in your charity towards us: so in this grace also you may abound.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	8	8	I speak not as commanding: but by the carefulness of others, approving also the good disposition of your charity.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	8	9	For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that being rich he became poor for your sakes: that through his poverty you might be rich.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	8	10	And herein I give my advice: for this is profitable for you who have begun not only to do but also to be willing, a year ago.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	8	11	Now therefore perform ye it also in deed: that as your mind is forward to be willing, so it may be also to perform, out of that which you have.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	8	12	For if the will be forward, it is accepted according to that which a man hath: not according to that which he hath not.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	8	13	For I mean not that others should be eased and you burdened, but by an equality.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	8	14	In this present time let your abundance supply their want, that their abundance also may supply your want: that there may be an equality,
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	8	15	As it is written: He that had much had nothing over; and he that had little had no want.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	8	16	And thanks be to God, who hath given the same carefulness for you in the heart of Titus.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	8	17	For indeed he accepted the exhortation: but, being more careful, of his own will he went unto you.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	8	18	We have sent also with him the brother whose praise is in the gospel through all the churches.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	8	19	And not that only: but he was also ordained by the churches companion of our travels, for this grace, which is administered by us, to the glory of the Lord and our determined will:
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	8	20	Avoiding this, lest any man should blame us in this abundance which is administered by us.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	8	21	For we forecast what may be good, not only before God but also before men.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	8	22	And we have sent with them our brother also, whom we have often proved diligent in many things, but now much more diligent: with much confidence in you,
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	8	23	Either for Titus, who is my companion and fellow labourer towards you, or our brethren, the apostles of the churches, the glory of Christ.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	8	24	Wherefore shew ye to them, in the sight of the churches, the evidence of your charity and of our boasting on your behalf.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	9	1	For concerning the ministry that is done towards the saints, it is superfluous for me to write unto you.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	9	2	For I know your forward mind: for which I boast of you to the Macedonians, that Achaia also is ready from the year past. And your emulation hath provoked very many.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	9	3	Now I have sent the brethren, that the thing which we boast of concerning you be not made void in this behalf, that (as I have said) you may be ready:
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	9	4	Lest, when the Macedonians shall come with me and find you unprepared, we (not to say ye) should be ashamed in this matter.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	9	5	Therefore I thought it necessary to desire the brethren that they would go to you before and prepare this blessing before promised, to be ready, so as a blessing, not as covetousness.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	9	6	Now this I say: He who soweth sparingly shall also reap sparingly: and he who soweth in blessings shall also reap blessings.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	9	7	Every one as he hath determined in his heart, not with sadness or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	9	8	And God is able to make all grace abound in you: that ye always, having all sufficiently in all things, may abound to every good work,
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	9	9	As it is written: He hath dispersed abroad, he hath given to the poor: his justice remaineth for ever.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	9	10	And he that ministereth seed to the sower will both give you bread to eat and will multiply your seed and increase the growth of the fruits of your justice:
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	9	11	That being enriched in all things, you may abound unto all simplicity which worketh through us thanksgiving to God.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	9	12	Because the administration of this office doth not only supply the want of the saints, but aboundeth also by many thanksgivings in the Lord.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	9	13	By the proof of this ministry, glorifying God for the obedience of your confession unto the gospel of Christ and for the simplicity of your communicating unto them and unto all.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	9	14	And in their praying for you, being desirous of you, because of the excellent grace of God in you.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	9	15	Thanks be to God for his unspeakable gift.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	10	1	Now I Paul, myself beseech you, by the mildness and modesty of Christ: who in presence indeed am lowly among you, but being absent am bold toward you.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	10	2	But I beseech you, that I may not be bold when I am present with that confidence wherewith I am thought to be bold, against some who reckon us as if we walked according to the flesh.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	10	3	For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war according to the flesh.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	10	4	For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal but mighty to God, unto the pulling down of fortifications, destroying counsels,
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	10	5	And every height that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God: and bringing into captivity every understanding unto the obedience of Christ:
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	10	6	And having in readiness to revenge all disobedience, when your obedience shall be fulfilled.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	10	7	See the things that are according to outward appearance. If any man trust to himself, that he is Christ's let him think this again with himself, that as he is Christ's, so are we also.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	10	8	For if also I should boast somewhat more of our power, which the Lord hath given us unto edification and not for your destruction, I should not be ashamed.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	10	9	But that I may not be thought as it were to terrify you by epistles,
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	10	10	(For his epistles indeed, say they, are weighty and strong; but his bodily presence is weak and his speech contemptible):
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	10	11	Let such a one think this, that such as we are in word by epistles when absent, such also we will be indeed when present.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	10	12	For we dare not match or compare ourselves with some that commend themselves: but we measure ourselves by ourselves and compare ourselves with ourselves.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	10	13	But we will not glory beyond our measure: but according to the measure of the rule which God hath measured to us, a measure to reach even unto you.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	10	14	For we stretch not ourselves beyond our measure, as if we reached not unto you. For we are come as far as to you in the Gospel of Christ.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	10	15	Not glorying beyond measure in other men's labours: but having hope of your increasing faith, to be magnified in you according to our rule abundantly.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	10	16	Yea, unto those places that are beyond you to preach the gospel: not to glory in another man's rule, in those things that are made ready to our hand.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	10	17	But he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	10	18	For not he who commendeth himself is approved: but he, whom God commendeth.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	1	Would to God you could bear with some little of my folly! But do bear with me.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	2	For I am jealous of you with the jealousy of God. For I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	3	But I fear lest, as the serpent seduced Eve by his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted and fall from the simplicity that is in Christ.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	4	For if he that cometh preacheth another Christ, whom we have not preached; or if you receive another Spirit, whom you have not received; or another gospel, which you have not received: you might well bear with him.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	5	For I suppose that I have done nothing less than the great apostles.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	6	For although I be rude in speech, yet not in knowledge: but in all things we have been made manifest to you.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	7	Or did I commit a fault, humbling myself that you might be exalted, because I preached unto you the Gospel of God freely?
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	8	I have taken from other churches, receiving wages of them for your ministry.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	9	And, when I was present with you and wanted, I was chargeable to no man: for that which was wanting to me, the brethren supplied who came from Macedonia. And in all things I have kept myself from being burthensome to you: and so I will keep myself.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	10	The truth of Christ is in me, that this glorying shall not be broken off in me in the regions of Achaia.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	11	Wherefore? Because I love you not? God knoweth it.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	12	But what I do, that I will do: that I may cut off the occasion from them that desire occasion: that wherein they glory, they may be found even as we.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	13	For such false apostles are deceitful workmen, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	14	And no wonder: for Satan himself transformeth himself into an angel of light.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	15	Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers be transformed as the ministers of justice, whose end shall be according to their works.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	16	I say again (Let no man think me to be foolish: otherwise take me as one foolish, that I also may glory a little):
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	17	That which I speak, I speak not according to God: but as it were in foolishness, in this matter of glorying.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	18	Seeing that many glory according to the flesh, I will glory also.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	19	For you gladly suffer the foolish: whereas yourselves are wise.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	20	For you suffer if a man bring you into bondage, if a man devour you, if a man take from you, if a man be lifted up, if a man strike you on the face.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	21	I seek according to dishonour, as if we had been weak in this part. Wherein if any man dare (I speak foolishly), I dare also.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	22	They are Hebrews: so am I. They are Israelites: so am I. They are the seed of Abraham: so am I.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	23	They are the ministers of Christ (I speak as one less wise): I am more; in many more labours, in prisons more frequently, in stripes above measure, in deaths often.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	24	Of the Jews five times did I receive forty stripes save one.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	25	Thrice was I beaten with rods: once I was stoned: thrice I suffered shipwreck: a night and a day I was in the depth of the sea.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	26	In journeying often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils from my own nation, in perils from the Gentiles, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils from false brethren:
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	27	In labour and painfulness, in much watchings, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness:
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	28	Besides those things which are without: my daily instance, the solicitude for all the churches.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	29	Who is weak, and I am not weak? Who is scandalized, and I am not on fire?
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	30	If I must needs glory, I will glory of the things that concern my infirmity.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	31	The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who is blessed for ever, knoweth that I lie not.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	32	At Damascus, the governor of the nation under Aretas the king, guarded the city of the Damascenes, to apprehend me.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	11	33	And through a window in a basket was I let down by the wall: and so escaped his hands.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	12	1	If I must glory (it is not expedient indeed) but I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	12	2	I know a man in Christ: above fourteen years ago (whether in the body, I know not, or out of the body, I know not: God knoweth), such a one caught up to the third heaven.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	12	3	And I know such a man (whether in the body, or out of the body, I know not: God knoweth):
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	12	4	That he was caught up into paradise and heard secret words which it is not granted to man to utter.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	12	5	For such an one I will glory: but for myself I will glory nothing but in my infirmities.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	12	6	For though I should have a mind to glory, I shall not be foolish: for I will say the truth. But I forbear, lest any man should think of me above that which he seeth in me, or any thing he heareth from me.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	12	7	And lest the greatness of the revelations should exalt me, there was given me a sting of my flesh, an angel of Satan, to buffet me.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	12	8	For which thing, thrice I besought the Lord that it might depart from me.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	12	9	And he said to me: My grace is sufficient for thee: for power is made perfect in infirmity. Gladly therefore will I glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may dwell in me.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	12	10	For which cause I please myself in my infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses, for Christ. For when I am weak, then am I powerful.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	12	11	I am become foolish. You have compelled me: for I ought to have been commended by you. For I have no way come short of them that are above measure apostles, although I be nothing.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	12	12	Yet the signs of my apostleship have been wrought on you, in all patience, in signs and wonders and mighty deeds.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	12	13	For what is there that you have had less than the other churches but that I myself was not burthensome to you? Pardon me this injury.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	12	14	Behold now the third time I am ready to come to you and I will not be burthensome unto you. For I seek not the things that are yours, but you. For neither ought the children to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the children.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	12	15	But I most gladly will spend and be spent myself for your souls: although loving you more, I be loved less.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	12	16	But be it so: I did not burthen you: but being crafty, I caught you by guile.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	12	17	Did I overreach you by any of them whom I sent to you?
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	12	18	I desired Titus: and I sent with him a brother. Did Titus overreach you? Did we not walk with the same spirit? Did we not in the same steps?
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	12	19	Of old, think you that we excuse ourselves to you? We speak before God in Christ: but all things, my dearly beloved, for your edification.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	12	20	For I fear lest perhaps, when I come, I shall not find you such as I would, and that I shall be found by you such as you would not. Lest perhaps contentions, envyings, animosities, dissensions, detractions, whisperings, swellings, seditions, be among you.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	12	21	Lest again, when I come, God humble me among you: and I mourn many of them that sinned before and have not done penance for the uncleanness and fornication and lasciviousness that they have committed.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	13	1	Behold, this is the third time I am coming to you: In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word stand.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	13	2	I have told before and foretell, as present and now absent, to them that sinned before and to all the rest, that if I come again, I will not spare.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	13	3	Do you seek a proof of Christ that speaketh in me, who towards you is not weak, but is mighty in you?
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	13	4	For although he was crucified through weakness, yet he liveth by the power of God. For we also are weak in him: but we shall live with him by the power of God towards you.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	13	5	Try your own selves if you be in the faith: prove ye yourselves. Know you not your own selves, that Christ Jesus is in you, unless perhaps you be reprobates?
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	13	6	But I trust that you shall know that we are not reprobates.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	13	7	Now we pray God that you may do no evil, not that we may appear approved, but that you may do that which is good and that we may be as reprobates.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	13	8	For we can do nothing against the truth: but for the truth.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	13	9	For we rejoice that we are weak and you are strong. This also we pray for, your perfection.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	13	10	Therefore I write these things, being absent, that, being present, I may not deal more severely, according to the power which the Lord hath given me unto edification and not unto destruction.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	13	11	For the rest, brethren, rejoice, be perfect, take exhortation, be of one mind, have peace. And the God of grace and of love shall be with you.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	13	12	Salute one another with a holy kiss. All the saints salute you.
2 Corinthians	2Cor	54	13	13	The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ and the charity of God and the communication of the Holy Ghost be with you all. Amen.
Galatians	Gal	55	1	1	Paul, an apostle, not of men, neither by man, but by Jesus Christ and God the Father, who raised him from the dead:
Galatians	Gal	55	1	2	And all the brethren who are with me: to the churches of Galatia.
Galatians	Gal	55	1	3	Grace be to you, and peace from God the Father and from our Lord Jesus Christ,
Galatians	Gal	55	1	4	Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this present wicked world, according to the will of God and our Father:
Galatians	Gal	55	1	5	To whom is glory for ever and ever. Amen.
Galatians	Gal	55	1	6	I wonder that you are so soon removed from him that called you into the grace of Christ, unto another gospel.
Galatians	Gal	55	1	7	Which is not another: only there are some that trouble you and would pervert the gospel of Christ.
Galatians	Gal	55	1	8	But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach a gospel to you besides that which we have preached to you, let him be anathema.
Galatians	Gal	55	1	9	As we said before, so now I say again: If any one preach to you a gospel, besides that which you have received, let him be anathema.
Galatians	Gal	55	1	10	For do I now persuade men, or God? Or do I seek to please men? If I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ.
Galatians	Gal	55	1	11	For I give you to understand, brethren, that the gospel which was preached by me is not according to man.
Galatians	Gal	55	1	12	For neither did I receive it of man: nor did I learn it but by the revelation of Jesus Christ.
Galatians	Gal	55	1	13	For you have heard of my conversation in time past in the Jews' religion: how that, beyond measure, I persecuted the church of God and wasted it.
Galatians	Gal	55	1	14	And I made progress in the Jew's religion above many of my equals in my own nation, being more abundantly zealous for the traditions of my fathers.
Galatians	Gal	55	1	15	But when it pleased him who separated me from my mother's womb and called me by his grace,
Galatians	Gal	55	1	16	To reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him among the Gentiles: immediately I condescended not to flesh and blood.
Galatians	Gal	55	1	17	Neither went I to Jerusalem, to the apostles who were before me: but I went into Arabia, and again I returned to Damascus.
Galatians	Gal	55	1	18	Then, after three years, I went to Jerusalem to see Peter: and I tarried with him fifteen days.
Galatians	Gal	55	1	19	But other of the apostles I saw none, saving James the brother of the Lord.
Galatians	Gal	55	1	20	Now the things which I write to you, behold, before God, I lie not.
Galatians	Gal	55	1	21	Afterwards, I came into the regions of Syria and Cilicia.
Galatians	Gal	55	1	22	And I was unknown by face to the churches of Judea, which were in Christ:
Galatians	Gal	55	1	23	But they had heard only: He, who persecuted us in times past doth now preach the faith which once he impugned.
Galatians	Gal	55	1	24	And they glorified God in me.
Galatians	Gal	55	2	1	Then, after fourteen years, I went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, taking Titus also with me.
Galatians	Gal	55	2	2	And I went up according to revelation and communicated to them the gospel which I preach among the Gentiles: but apart to them who seemed to be some thing: lest perhaps I should run or had run in vain.
Galatians	Gal	55	2	3	But neither Titus, who was with me, being a Gentile, was compelled to be circumcised.
Galatians	Gal	55	2	4	But because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privately to spy our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into servitude.
Galatians	Gal	55	2	5	To whom we yielded not by subjection: no, not for an hour: that the truth of the gospel might continue with you.
Galatians	Gal	55	2	6	But of them who seemed to be some thing, (what they were some time it is nothing to me, God accepteth not the person of man): for to me they that seemed to be some thing added nothing.
Galatians	Gal	55	2	7	But contrariwise, when they had seen that to me was committed the gospel of the uncircumcision, as to Peter was that of the circumcision.
Galatians	Gal	55	2	8	(For he who wrought in Peter to the apostleship of the circumcision wrought in me also among the Gentiles.)
Galatians	Gal	55	2	9	And when they had known the grace that was given to me, James and Cephas and John, who seemed to be pillars, gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship: that we should go unto the Gentiles, and they unto the circumcision:
Galatians	Gal	55	2	10	Only that we should be mindful of the poor: which same thing also I was careful to do.
Galatians	Gal	55	2	11	But when Cephas was come to Antioch, I withstood him to the face, because he was to be blamed.
Galatians	Gal	55	2	12	For before that some came from James, he did eat with the Gentiles: but when they were come, he withdrew and separated himself, fearing them who were of the circumcision.
Galatians	Gal	55	2	13	And to his dissimulation the rest of the Jews consented: so that Barnabas also was led by them into that dissimulation.
Galatians	Gal	55	2	14	But when I saw that they walked not uprightly unto the truth of the gospel, I said to Cephas before them all: If thou, being a Jew, livest after the manner of the Gentiles and not as the Jews do, how dost thou compel the Gentiles to live as do the Jews?
Galatians	Gal	55	2	15	We by nature are Jews: and not of the Gentiles, sinners.
Galatians	Gal	55	2	16	But knowing that man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, we also believe in Christ Jesus, that we may be justified by the faith of Christ and not by the works of the law: because by the works of the law no flesh shall be justified.
Galatians	Gal	55	2	17	But if, while we seek to be justified in Christ, we ourselves also are found sinners, is Christ then the minister of sin? God forbid!
Galatians	Gal	55	2	18	For if I build up again the things which I have destroyed, I make myself a prevaricator.
Galatians	Gal	55	2	19	For I, through the law, am dead to the law, that I may live to God; with Christ I am nailed to the cross.
Galatians	Gal	55	2	20	And I live, now not I: but Christ liveth in me. And that I live now in the flesh: I live in the faith of the Son of God, who loved me and delivered himself for me.
Galatians	Gal	55	2	21	I cast not away the grace of God. For if justice be by the law, then Christ died in vain.
Galatians	Gal	55	3	1	O senseless Galatians, who hath bewitched you that you should not obey the truth: before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been set forth, crucified among you?
Galatians	Gal	55	3	2	This only would I learn of you: Did you receive the Spirit by the works of the law or by the hearing of faith?
Galatians	Gal	55	3	3	Are you so foolish that, whereas you began in the Spirit, you would now be made perfect by the flesh?
Galatians	Gal	55	3	4	Have you suffered so great things in vain? If it be yet in vain.
Galatians	Gal	55	3	5	He therefore who giveth to you the Spirit and worketh miracles among you: doth he do it by the works of the law or by the hearing of the faith?
Galatians	Gal	55	3	6	As it is written: Abraham believed God: and it was reputed to him unto justice.
Galatians	Gal	55	3	7	Know ye, therefore, that they who are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham.
Galatians	Gal	55	3	8	And the scripture, foreseeing that God justifieth the Gentiles by faith, told unto Abraham before: In thee shall all nations be blessed.
Galatians	Gal	55	3	9	Therefore, they that are of faith shall be blessed with faithful Abraham.
Galatians	Gal	55	3	10	For as many as are of the works of the law are under a curse. For it is written: Cursed is every one that abideth, not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them.
Galatians	Gal	55	3	11	But that in the law no man is justified with God, it is manifest: because the just man liveth by faith.
Galatians	Gal	55	3	12	But the law is not of faith: but he that doth those things shall live in them.
Galatians	Gal	55	3	13	Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us (for it is written: Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree).
Galatians	Gal	55	3	14	That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Christ Jesus: that we may receive the promise of the Spirit by faith.
Galatians	Gal	55	3	15	Brethren (I speak after the manner of man), yet a man's testament, if it be confirmed, no man despiseth nor addeth to it.
Galatians	Gal	55	3	16	To Abraham were the promises made and to his seed. He saith not: And to his seeds as of many. But as of one: And to thy seed, which is Christ.
Galatians	Gal	55	3	17	Now this I say: that the testament which was confirmed by God, the law which was made after four hundred and thirty years doth not disannul, to make the promise of no effect.
Galatians	Gal	55	3	18	For if the inheritance be of the law, it is no more of promise. But God gave it to Abraham by promise.
Galatians	Gal	55	3	19	Why then was the law? It was set because of transgressions, until the seed should come to whom he made the promise, being ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator.
Galatians	Gal	55	3	20	Now a mediator is not of one: but God is one.
Galatians	Gal	55	3	21	Was the law then against the promises of God: God forbid! For if there had been a law given which could give life, verily justice should have been by the law.
Galatians	Gal	55	3	22	But the scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the promise, by the faith of Jesus Christ, might be given to them that believe.
Galatians	Gal	55	3	23	But before the faith came, we were kept under the law shut up, unto that faith which was to be revealed.
Galatians	Gal	55	3	24	Wherefore the law was our pedagogue in Christ: that we might be justified by faith.
Galatians	Gal	55	3	25	But after the faith is come, we are no longer under a pedagogue.
Galatians	Gal	55	3	26	For you are all the children of God, by faith in Christ Jesus.
Galatians	Gal	55	3	27	For as many of you as have been baptized in Christ have put on Christ.
Galatians	Gal	55	3	28	There is neither Jew nor Greek: there is neither bond nor free: there is neither male nor female. For you are all one in Christ Jesus.
Galatians	Gal	55	3	29	And if you be Christ's, then are you the seed of Abraham, heirs according to the promise.
Galatians	Gal	55	4	1	As long as the heir is a child, he differeth nothing from a servant, though he be lord of all,
Galatians	Gal	55	4	2	But is under tutors and governors until the time appointed by the father.
Galatians	Gal	55	4	3	So we also, when we were children, were serving under the elements of the world.
Galatians	Gal	55	4	4	But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent his Son, made of a woman, made under the law:
Galatians	Gal	55	4	5	That he might redeem them who were under the law: that we might receive the adoption of sons.
Galatians	Gal	55	4	6	And because you are sons, God hath sent the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying: Abba, Father.
Galatians	Gal	55	4	7	Therefore, now he is not a servant, but a son. And if a son, an heir also through God.
Galatians	Gal	55	4	8	But then indeed, not knowing God, you served them who, by nature, are not gods.
Galatians	Gal	55	4	9	But now, after that you have known God, or rather are known by God: how turn you again to the weak and needy elements which you desire to serve again?
Galatians	Gal	55	4	10	You observe days and months and times, and years.
Galatians	Gal	55	4	11	I am afraid of you, lest perhaps I have laboured in vain among you.
Galatians	Gal	55	4	12	Be ye as I, because I also am as you brethren, I beseech you. You have not injured me at all.
Galatians	Gal	55	4	13	And you know how, through infirmity of the flesh, I preached the gospel to you heretofore: and your temptation in my flesh
Galatians	Gal	55	4	14	You despised not, nor rejected: but received me as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus.
Galatians	Gal	55	4	15	Where is then your blessedness? For I bear you witness that, if it could be done, you would have plucked out your own eyes and would have given them to me.
Galatians	Gal	55	4	16	Am I then become your enemy, because I tell you the truth?
Galatians	Gal	55	4	17	They are zealous in your regard not well: but they would exclude you, that you might be zealous for them.
Galatians	Gal	55	4	18	But be zealous for that which is good in a good thing always: and not only when I am present with you.
Galatians	Gal	55	4	19	My little children, of whom I am in labour again, until Christ be formed in you.
Galatians	Gal	55	4	20	And I would willingly be present with you now and change my voice: because I am ashamed for you.
Galatians	Gal	55	4	21	Tell me, you that desire to be under the law, have you not read the law?
Galatians	Gal	55	4	22	For it is written that Abraham had two sons: the one by a bondwoman and the other by a free woman.
Galatians	Gal	55	4	23	But he who was of the bondwoman was born according to the flesh: but he of the free woman was by promise.
Galatians	Gal	55	4	24	Which things are said by an allegory. For these are the two testaments. The one from Mount Sina, engendering unto bondage, which is Agar.
Galatians	Gal	55	4	25	For Sina is a mountain in Arabia, which hath affinity to that Jerusalem which now is: and is in bondage with her children.
Galatians	Gal	55	4	26	But that Jerusalem which is above is free: which is our mother.
Galatians	Gal	55	4	27	For it is written: Rejoice, thou barren, that bearest not: break forth and cry thou that travailest not: for many are the children of the desolate, more than of her that hath a husband.
Galatians	Gal	55	4	28	Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of promise.
Galatians	Gal	55	4	29	But as then he that was born according to the flesh persecuted him that was after the spirit: so also it is now.
Galatians	Gal	55	4	30	But what saith the scripture? Cast out the bondwoman and her son: for the son of the bondwoman shall not be heir with the son of the free woman.
Galatians	Gal	55	4	31	So then, brethren, we are not the children of the bondwoman but of the free: by the freedom wherewith Christ has made us free.
Galatians	Gal	55	5	1	Stand fast and be not held again under the yoke of bondage.
Galatians	Gal	55	5	2	Behold, I Paul tell you, that if you be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing.
Galatians	Gal	55	5	3	And I testify again to every man circumcising himself that he is a debtor to do the whole law.
Galatians	Gal	55	5	4	You are made void of Christ, you who are justified in the law: you are fallen from grace.
Galatians	Gal	55	5	5	For we in spirit, by faith, wait for the hope of justice.
Galatians	Gal	55	5	6	For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision: but faith that worketh by Charity.
Galatians	Gal	55	5	7	You did run well. What hath hindered you, that you should not obey the truth?
Galatians	Gal	55	5	8	This persuasion is not from him that calleth you.
Galatians	Gal	55	5	9	A little leaven corrupteth the whole lump.
Galatians	Gal	55	5	10	I have confidence in you in the Lord that you will not be of another mind: but he that troubleth you shall bear the judgment, whosoever he be.
Galatians	Gal	55	5	11	And I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer persecution? Then is the scandal of the cross made void.
Galatians	Gal	55	5	12	I would they were even cut off, who trouble you.
Galatians	Gal	55	5	13	For you, brethren, have been called unto liberty. Only make not liberty an occasion to the flesh: but by charity of the spirit serve one another.
Galatians	Gal	55	5	14	For all the law is fulfilled in one word: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
Galatians	Gal	55	5	15	But if you bite and devour one another: take heed you be not consumed one of another.
Galatians	Gal	55	5	16	I say then: Walk in the spirit: and you shall not fulfill the lusts of the flesh.
Galatians	Gal	55	5	17	For the flesh lusteth against the spirit: and the spirit against the flesh: For these are contrary one to another: so that you do not the things that you would.
Galatians	Gal	55	5	18	But if you are led by the spirit, you are not under the law.
Galatians	Gal	55	5	19	Now the works of the flesh are manifest: which are fornication, uncleanness, immodesty, luxury,
Galatians	Gal	55	5	20	Idolatry, witchcrafts, enmities, contentions, emulations, wraths, quarrels, dissensions, sects,
Galatians	Gal	55	5	21	Envies, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like. Of the which I foretell you, as I have foretold to you, that they who do such things shall not obtain the kingdom of God.
Galatians	Gal	55	5	22	But the fruit of the Spirit is, charity, joy, peace, patience, benignity, goodness, longanimity,
Galatians	Gal	55	5	23	Mildness, faith, modesty, continency, chastity. Against such there is no law.
Galatians	Gal	55	5	24	And they that are Christ's have crucified their flesh, with the vices and concupiscences.
Galatians	Gal	55	5	25	If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit.
Galatians	Gal	55	5	26	Let us not be made desirous of vain glory, provoking one another, envying one another.
Galatians	Gal	55	6	1	Brethren, and if a man be overtaken in any fault, you, who are spiritual, instruct such a one in the spirit of meekness, considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted.
Galatians	Gal	55	6	2	Bear ye one another's burdens: and so you shall fulfil the law of Christ.
Galatians	Gal	55	6	3	For if any man think himself to be some thing, whereas he is nothing, he deceiveth himself.
Galatians	Gal	55	6	4	But let every one prove his own work: and so he shall have glory in himself only and not in another.
Galatians	Gal	55	6	5	For every one shall bear his own burden.
Galatians	Gal	55	6	6	And let him that is instructed in the word communicate to him that instructeth him, in all good things.
Galatians	Gal	55	6	7	Be not deceived: God is not mocked.
Galatians	Gal	55	6	8	For what things a man shall sow, those also shall he reap. For he that soweth in his flesh of the flesh also shall reap corruption. But he that soweth in the spirit of the spirit shall reap life everlasting.
Galatians	Gal	55	6	9	And in doing good, let us not fail. For in due time we shall reap, not failing.
Galatians	Gal	55	6	10	Therefore, whilst we have time, let us work good to all men, but especially to those who are of the household of the faith.
Galatians	Gal	55	6	11	See what a letter I have written to you with my own hand.
Galatians	Gal	55	6	12	For as many as desire to please in the flesh, they constrain you to be circumcised, only that they may not suffer the persecution of the cross of Christ.
Galatians	Gal	55	6	13	For neither they themselves who are circumcised keep the law: but they will have you to be circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh.
Galatians	Gal	55	6	14	But God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ: by whom the world is crucified to me, and I to the world.
Galatians	Gal	55	6	15	For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision: but a new creature.
Galatians	Gal	55	6	16	And whosoever shall follow this rule, peace on them and mercy: and upon the Israel of God.
Galatians	Gal	55	6	17	From henceforth let no man be troublesome to me: for I bear the marks of the Lord Jesus in my body.
Galatians	Gal	55	6	18	The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit, brethren. Amen.
Ephesians	Eph	56	1	1	Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will of God, to all the saints who are at Ephesus and to the faithful in Christ Jesus.
Ephesians	Eph	56	1	2	Grace be to you and peace, from God the Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
Ephesians	Eph	56	1	3	Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with spiritual blessings in heavenly places, in Christ:
Ephesians	Eph	56	1	4	As he chose us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and unspotted in his sight in charity.
Ephesians	Eph	56	1	5	Who hath predestinated us unto the adoption of children through Jesus Christ unto himself: according to the purpose of his will:
Ephesians	Eph	56	1	6	Unto the praise of the glory of his grace, in which he hath graced us, in his beloved son.
Ephesians	Eph	56	1	7	In whom we have redemption through his blood, the remission of sins, according to the riches of his, grace,
Ephesians	Eph	56	1	8	Which hath superabounded in us, in all wisdom and prudence,
Ephesians	Eph	56	1	9	That he might make known unto us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure, which he hath purposed in him,
Ephesians	Eph	56	1	10	In the dispensation of the fulness of times, to re-establish all things in Christ, that are in heaven and on earth, in him.
Ephesians	Eph	56	1	11	In whom we also are called by lot, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things according to the counsel of his will.
Ephesians	Eph	56	1	12	That we may be unto the praise of his glory: we who before hoped in Christ:
Ephesians	Eph	56	1	13	In whom you also, after you had heard the word of truth (the gospel of your salvation), in whom also believing, you were signed with the holy Spirit of promise.
Ephesians	Eph	56	1	14	Who is the pledge of our inheritance, unto the redemption of acquisition, unto the praise of his glory.
Ephesians	Eph	56	1	15	Wherefore, I also, hearing of your faith that is in the Lord Jesus and of your love towards all the saints,
Ephesians	Eph	56	1	16	Cease not to give thanks for you, making commemoration of you in my prayers,
Ephesians	Eph	56	1	17	That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and of revelation, in the knowledge of him:
Ephesians	Eph	56	1	18	The eyes of your heart enlightened that you may know what the hope is of his calling and what are the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints.
Ephesians	Eph	56	1	19	And what is the exceeding greatness of his power towards us, who believe according to the operation of the might of his power,
Ephesians	Eph	56	1	20	Which he wrought in Christ, raising him up from the dead and setting him on his right hand in the heavenly places.
Ephesians	Eph	56	1	21	Above all principality and power and virtue and dominion and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come.
Ephesians	Eph	56	1	22	And he hath subjected all things under his feet and hath made him head over all the church,
Ephesians	Eph	56	1	23	Which is his body and the fulness of him who is filled all in all.
Ephesians	Eph	56	2	1	And you, when you were dead in your offences and sins,
Ephesians	Eph	56	2	2	Wherein in time past you walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of this air, of the spirit that now worketh on the children of unbelief:
Ephesians	Eph	56	2	3	In which also we all conversed in time past, in the desires of our flesh, fulfilling the will of the flesh and of our thoughts, and were by nature children of wrath, even as the rest:
Ephesians	Eph	56	2	4	But God (who is rich in mercy) for his exceeding charity wherewith he loved us
Ephesians	Eph	56	2	5	Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together in Christ (by whose grace you are saved)
Ephesians	Eph	56	2	6	And hath raised us up together and hath made us sit together in the heavenly places, through Christ Jesus.
Ephesians	Eph	56	2	7	That he might shew in the ages to come the abundant riches of his grace, in his bounty towards us in Christ Jesus.
Ephesians	Eph	56	2	8	For by grace you are saved through faith: and that not of yourselves, for it is the gift of God.
Ephesians	Eph	56	2	9	Not of works, that no man may glory.
Ephesians	Eph	56	2	10	For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus in good works, which God hath prepared that we should walk in them.
Ephesians	Eph	56	2	11	For which cause be mindful that you, being heretofore gentiles is the flesh, who are called uncircumcision by that which is called circumcision in the flesh, made by hands:
Ephesians	Eph	56	2	12	That you were at that time without Christ, being aliens from the conversation of Israel and strangers to the testament, having no hope of the promise and without God in this world.
Ephesians	Eph	56	2	13	But now in Christ Jesus, you, who some time were afar off, are made nigh by the blood of Christ.
Ephesians	Eph	56	2	14	For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and breaking down the middle wall of partition, the enmities in his flesh:
Ephesians	Eph	56	2	15	Making void the law of commandments contained in decrees: that he might make the two in himself into one new man, making peace
Ephesians	Eph	56	2	16	And might reconcile both to God in one body by the cross, killing the enmities in himself.
Ephesians	Eph	56	2	17	And coming, he preached peace to you that were afar off: and peace to them that were nigh.
Ephesians	Eph	56	2	18	For by him we have access both in one Spirit to the Father.
Ephesians	Eph	56	2	19	Now therefore you are no more strangers and foreigners: but you are fellow citizens with the saints and the domestics of God,
Ephesians	Eph	56	2	20	Built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone:
Ephesians	Eph	56	2	21	In whom all the building, being framed together, groweth up into an holy temple in the Lord.
Ephesians	Eph	56	2	22	In whom you also are built together into an habitation of God in the Spirit.
Ephesians	Eph	56	3	1	For this cause, I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ, for you Gentiles:
Ephesians	Eph	56	3	2	If yet you have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which is given me towards you:
Ephesians	Eph	56	3	3	How that, according to revelation, the mystery has been made known to me, as I have written above in a few words:
Ephesians	Eph	56	3	4	As you reading, may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ,
Ephesians	Eph	56	3	5	Which in other generations was not known to the sons of men, as it is now revealed to his holy apostles and prophets in the Spirit:
Ephesians	Eph	56	3	6	That the Gentiles should be fellow heirs and of the same body: and copartners of his promise in Christ Jesus, by the gospel
Ephesians	Eph	56	3	7	Of which I am made a minister, according to the gift of the grace of God, which is given to me according to the operation of his power.
Ephesians	Eph	56	3	8	To me, the least of all the saints, is given this grace, to preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ:
Ephesians	Eph	56	3	9	And to enlighten all men, that they may see what is the dispensation of the mystery which hath been hidden from eternity in God who created all things:
Ephesians	Eph	56	3	10	That the manifold wisdom of God may be made known to the principalities and powers in heavenly places through the church,
Ephesians	Eph	56	3	11	According to the eternal purpose which he made in Christ Jesus our Lord:
Ephesians	Eph	56	3	12	In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith of him.
Ephesians	Eph	56	3	13	Wherefore I pray you not to faint at my tribulations for you, which is your glory.
Ephesians	Eph	56	3	14	For this cause I bow my knees to the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
Ephesians	Eph	56	3	15	Of whom all paternity in heaven and earth is named:
Ephesians	Eph	56	3	16	That he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened by his Spirit with might unto the inward man:
Ephesians	Eph	56	3	17	That Christ may dwell by faith in your hearts: that, being rooted and founded in charity,
Ephesians	Eph	56	3	18	You may be able to comprehend, with all the saints, what is the breadth and length and height and depth,
Ephesians	Eph	56	3	19	To know also the charity of Christ, which surpasseth all knowledge: that you may be filled unto all the fulness of God.
Ephesians	Eph	56	3	20	Now to him who is able to do all things more abundantly than we desire or understand, according to the power that worketh in us:
Ephesians	Eph	56	3	21	To him be glory in the church and in Christ Jesus, unto all generations, world without end. Amen.
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	1	I therefore, a prisoner in the Lord, beseech you that you walk worthy of the vocation in which you are called:
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	2	With all humility and mildness, with patience, supporting one another in charity.
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	3	Careful to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	4	One body and one Spirit: as you are called in one hope of your calling.
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	5	One Lord, one faith, one baptism.
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	6	One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in us all.
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	7	But to every one of us is given grace, according to the measure of the giving of Christ.
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	8	Wherefore he saith: Ascending on high, he led captivity captive: he gave gifts to men.
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	9	Now that he ascended, what is it, but because he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth?
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	10	He that descended is the same also that ascended above all the heavens: that he might fill all things.
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	11	And he gave some apostles, and some prophets, and other some evangelists, and other some pastors and doctors:
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	12	For the perfecting of the saints, for the word of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ:
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	13	Until we all meet into the unity of faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the age of the fulness of Christ:
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	14	That henceforth we be no more children tossed to and fro and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the wickedness of men, by cunning craftiness by which they lie in wait to deceive.
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	15	But doing the truth in charity, we may in all things grow up in him who is the head, even Christ:
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	16	From whom the whole body, being compacted and fitly joined together, by what every joint supplieth, according to the operation in the measure of every part, maketh increase of the body, unto the edifying of itself in charity.
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	17	This then I say and testify in the Lord: That henceforward you walk not as also the Gentiles walk in the vanity of their mind:
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	18	Having their understanding darkened: being alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness of their hearts.
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	19	Who despairing have given themselves up to lasciviousness, unto the working of all uncleanness, unto covetousness.
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	20	But you have not so learned Christ:
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	21	If so be that you have heard him and have been taught in him, as the truth is in Jesus:
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	22	To put off, according to former conversation, the old man, who is corrupted according to the desire of error.
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	23	And be renewed in spirit of your mind:
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	24	And put on the new man, who according to God is created in justice and holiness of truth.
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	25	Wherefore, putting away lying, speak ye the truth, every man with his neighbour. For we are members one of another.
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	26	Be angry: and sin not. Let not the sun go down upon your anger.
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	27	Give not place to the devil.
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	28	He that stole, let him now steal no more: but rather let him labour, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have something to give to him that suffereth need.
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	29	Let no evil speech proceed from your mouth: but that which is good, to the edification of faith: that it may administer grace to the hearers.
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	30	And grieve not the holy Spirit of God: whereby you are sealed unto the day of redemption.
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	31	Let all bitterness and anger and indignation and clamour and blasphemy be put away from you, with all malice.
Ephesians	Eph	56	4	32	And be ye kind one to another: merciful, forgiving one another, even as God hath forgiven you in Christ.
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	1	Be ye therefore followers of God, as most dear children:
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	2	And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us and hath delivered himself for us, an oblation and a sacrifice to God for an odour of sweetness.
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	3	But fornication and all uncleanness or covetousness, let it not so much as be named among you, as becometh saints:
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	4	Or obscenity or foolish talking or scurrility, which is to no purpose: but rather giving of thanks.
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	5	For know you this and understand: That no fornicator or unclean or covetous person (which is a serving of idols) hath inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God.
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	6	Let no man deceive you with vain words. For because of these things cometh the anger of God upon the children of unbelief.
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	7	Be ye not therefore partakers with them.
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	8	For you were heretofore darkness, but now light in the Lord. Walk then as children of the light.
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	9	For the fruit of the light is in all goodness and justice and truth:
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	10	Proving what is well pleasing to God.
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	11	And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness: but rather reprove them.
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	12	For the things that are done by them in secret, it is a shame even to speak of.
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	13	But all things that are reproved are made manifest by the light: for all that is made manifest is light.
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	14	Wherefore he saith: Rise, thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead: and Christ shall enlighten thee.
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	15	See therefore, brethren, how you walk circumspectly: not as unwise,
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	16	But as wise: redeeming the time, because the days are evil.
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	17	Wherefore, become not unwise: but understanding what is the will of God.
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	18	And be not drunk with wine, wherein is luxury: but be ye filled with the Holy Spirit,
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	19	Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual canticles, singing and making melody in your hearts to the Lord:
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	20	Giving thanks always for all things, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to God and the Father:
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	21	Being subject one to another, in the fear of Christ.
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	22	Let women be subject to their husbands, as to the Lord:
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	23	Because the husband is the head of the wife, as Christ is the head of the church. He is the saviour of his body.
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	24	Therefore as the church is subject to Christ: so also let the wives be to their husbands in all things.
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	25	Husbands, love your wives, as Christ also loved the church and delivered himself up for it:
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	26	That he might sanctify it, cleansing it by the laver of water in the word of life:
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	27	That he might present it to himself, a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish.
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	28	So also ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his wife loveth himself.
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	29	For no man ever hated his own flesh, but nourisheth and cherisheth it, as also Christ doth the church:
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	30	Because we are members of him, body, of his flesh and of his bones.
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	31	For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother: and shall cleave to his wife. And they shall be two in one flesh.
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	32	This is a great sacrament: but I speak in Christ and in the church.
Ephesians	Eph	56	5	33	Nevertheless, let every one of you in particular love for his wife as himself: And let the wife fear her husband.
Ephesians	Eph	56	6	1	Children, obey your parents in the Lord: for this is just.
Ephesians	Eph	56	6	2	Honour thy father and thy mother, which is the first commandment with a promise:
Ephesians	Eph	56	6	3	That it may be well with thee, and thou mayest be long lived upon earth.
Ephesians	Eph	56	6	4	And you, fathers, provoke not your children to anger: but bring them up in the discipline and correction of the Lord.
Ephesians	Eph	56	6	5	Servants, be obedient to them that are your lords according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in the simplicity of your heart, as to Christ.
Ephesians	Eph	56	6	6	Not serving to the eye, as it were pleasing men: but, as the servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart.
Ephesians	Eph	56	6	7	With a good will serving, as to the Lord, and not to men.
Ephesians	Eph	56	6	8	Knowing that whatsoever good thing any man shall do, the same shall he receive from the Lord, whether he be bond or free.
Ephesians	Eph	56	6	9	And you, masters, do the same things to them, forbearing threatenings: knowing that the Lord both of them and you is in heaven. And there is no respect of persons with him.
Ephesians	Eph	56	6	10	Finally, brethren, be strengthened in the Lord and in the might of his power.
Ephesians	Eph	56	6	11	Put you on the armour of God, that you may be able to stand against the deceits of the devil.
Ephesians	Eph	56	6	12	For our wrestling is not against flesh and blood; but against principalities and powers, against the rulers of the world of this darkness, against the spirits of wickedness in the high places.
Ephesians	Eph	56	6	13	Therefore, take unto you the armour of God, that you may be able to resist in the evil day and to stand in all things perfect.
Ephesians	Eph	56	6	14	Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth and having on the breastplate of justice:
Ephesians	Eph	56	6	15	And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace.
Ephesians	Eph	56	6	16	In all things taking the shield of faith, wherewith you may be able to extinguish all the fiery darts of the most wicked one.
Ephesians	Eph	56	6	17	And take unto you the helmet of salvation and the sword of the Spirit (which is the word of God).
Ephesians	Eph	56	6	18	By all prayer and supplication praying at all times in the spirit: and in the same watching with all instance and supplication for all the saints:
Ephesians	Eph	56	6	19	And for me, that speech may be given me, that I may open my mouth with confidence, to make known the mystery of the gospel,
Ephesians	Eph	56	6	20	For which I am an ambassador in a chain: so that therein I may be bold to speak according as I ought.
Ephesians	Eph	56	6	21	But that you also may know the things that concern me and what I am doing, Tychicus, my dearest brother and faithful minister in the Lord, will make known to you all things:
Ephesians	Eph	56	6	22	Whom I have sent to you for this same purpose: that you may know the things concerning us, and that he may comfort your hearts.
Ephesians	Eph	56	6	23	Peace be to the brethren and charity with faith, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
Ephesians	Eph	56	6	24	Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in incorruption. Amen.
Philippians	Phil	57	1	1	Paul and Timothy, the servants of Jesus Christ: to all the saints in Christ Jesus who are at Philippi, with the bishops and deacons.
Philippians	Phil	57	1	2	Grace be unto you and peace, from God our Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
Philippians	Phil	57	1	3	I give thanks to my God in every remembrance of you:
Philippians	Phil	57	1	4	Always in all my prayers making supplication for you all with joy:
Philippians	Phil	57	1	5	For your communication in the gospel of Christ, from the first day unto now.
Philippians	Phil	57	1	6	Being confident of this very thing: that he who hath begun a good work in you will perfect it unto the day of Christ Jesus.
Philippians	Phil	57	1	7	As it is meet for me to think this for you all, for that I have you in my heart; and that, in my bands and in the defence and confirmation of the gospel, you all are partakers of my joy.
Philippians	Phil	57	1	8	For God is my witness how I long after you all in the bowels of Jesus Christ.
Philippians	Phil	57	1	9	And this I pray: That your charity may more and more abound in knowledge and in all understanding:
Philippians	Phil	57	1	10	That you may approve the better things: that you may be sincere and without offence unto the day of Christ:
Philippians	Phil	57	1	11	Filled with the fruit of justice, through Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God.
Philippians	Phil	57	1	12	Now, brethren, I desire you should know that the things which have happened to me have fallen out rather to the furtherance of the gospel:
Philippians	Phil	57	1	13	So that my bands are made manifest in Christ, in all the court and in all other places.
Philippians	Phil	57	1	14	And many of the brethren in the Lord, growing confident by my bands, are much more bold to speak the word of God without fear.
Philippians	Phil	57	1	15	Some indeed, even out of envy and contention: but some also for good will preach Christ.
Philippians	Phil	57	1	16	Some out of charity, knowing that I am set for the defence of the gospel.
Philippians	Phil	57	1	17	And some out of contention preach Christ not sincerely: supposing that they raise affliction to my bands.
Philippians	Phil	57	1	18	But what then? So that by all means, whether by occasion or by truth, Christ be preached: in this also I rejoice, yea, and will rejoice.
Philippians	Phil	57	1	19	For I know that this shall fall out to me unto salvation, through your prayer and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ,
Philippians	Phil	57	1	20	According to my expectation and hope; that in nothing I shall be confounded: but with all confidence, as always, so now also, shall Christ be magnified in my body, whether it be by life or by death.
Philippians	Phil	57	1	21	For to me, to live is Christ: and to die is gain.
Philippians	Phil	57	1	22	And if to live in the flesh: this is to me the fruit of labour. And what I shall choose I know not.
Philippians	Phil	57	1	23	But I am straitened between two: having a desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ, a thing by far the better.
Philippians	Phil	57	1	24	But to abide still in the flesh is needful for you.
Philippians	Phil	57	1	25	And having this confidence, I know that I shall abide and continue with you all, for your furtherance and joy of faith:
Philippians	Phil	57	1	26	That your rejoicing may abound in Christ Jesus for me, by my coming to you again.
Philippians	Phil	57	1	27	Only let your conversation be worthy of the gospel of Christ: that, whether I come and see you, or, being absent, may hear of you, that you stand fast in one spirit, with one mind labouring together for the faith of the gospel.
Philippians	Phil	57	1	28	And in nothing be ye terrified by the adversaries: which to them is a cause of perdition, but to you of salvation, and this from God.
Philippians	Phil	57	1	29	For unto you it is given for Christ, not only to believe in him, but also to suffer for him:
Philippians	Phil	57	1	30	Having the same conflict as that which you have seen in me and now have heard of me.
Philippians	Phil	57	2	1	If there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of charity, if any society of the spirit, if any bowels of commiseration:
Philippians	Phil	57	2	2	Fulfil ye my joy, that you be of one mind, having the same charity, being of one accord, agreeing in sentiment.
Philippians	Phil	57	2	3	Let nothing be done through contention: neither by vain glory. But in humility, let each esteem others better than themselves:
Philippians	Phil	57	2	4	Each one not considering the things that are his own, but those that are other men's.
Philippians	Phil	57	2	5	For let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus:
Philippians	Phil	57	2	6	Who being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God:
Philippians	Phil	57	2	7	But emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men, and in habit found as a man.
Philippians	Phil	57	2	8	He humbled himself, becoming obedient unto death, even to the death of the cross.
Philippians	Phil	57	2	9	For which cause, God also hath exalted him and hath given him a name which is above all names:
Philippians	Phil	57	2	10	That in the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of those that are in heaven, on earth, and under the earth:
Philippians	Phil	57	2	11	And that every tongue should confess that the Lord Jesus Christ is in the glory of God the Father.
Philippians	Phil	57	2	12	Wherefore, my dearly beloved, (as you have always obeyed, not as in my presence only but much more now in my absence) with fear and trembling work out your salvation.
Philippians	Phil	57	2	13	For it is God who worketh in you, both to will and to accomplish, according to his good will.
Philippians	Phil	57	2	14	And do ye all things without murmurings and hesitations:
Philippians	Phil	57	2	15	That you may be blameless and sincere children of God, without reproof, in the midst of a crooked and perverse generation: among whom you shine as lights in the world.
Philippians	Phil	57	2	16	Holding forth the word of life to my glory in the day of Christ: because I have not run in vain, nor laboured in vain.
Philippians	Phil	57	2	17	Yea, and if I be made a victim upon the sacrifice and service of your faith, I rejoice and congratulate with you all.
Philippians	Phil	57	2	18	And for the selfsame thing, do you also rejoice and congratulate with me.
Philippians	Phil	57	2	19	And I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy unto you shortly, that I also may be of good comfort, when I know the things concerning you.
Philippians	Phil	57	2	20	For I have no man so of the same mind, who with sincere affection is solicitous for you.
Philippians	Phil	57	2	21	For all seek the things that are their own not the things that are Jesus Christ's.
Philippians	Phil	57	2	22	Now know ye the proof of him: that as a son with the father, so hath he served with me in the gospel.
Philippians	Phil	57	2	23	Him therefore I hope to send unto you immediately: so soon as I shall see how it will go with me.
Philippians	Phil	57	2	24	And I trust in the Lord that I myself also shall come to you shortly.
Philippians	Phil	57	2	25	But I have thought it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my brother and fellow labourer and fellow soldier, but your apostle: and he that hath ministered to my wants.
Philippians	Phil	57	2	26	For indeed he longed after you all: and was sad, for that you had heard that he was sick.
Philippians	Phil	57	2	27	For indeed he was sick, nigh unto death: but God had mercy on him. And not only on him, but on me also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow.
Philippians	Phil	57	2	28	Therefore, I sent him the more speedily: that seeing him again, you may rejoice, and I may be without sorrow.
Philippians	Phil	57	2	29	Receive him therefore with all joy in the Lord: and treat with honour such as he is.
Philippians	Phil	57	2	30	Because for the work of Christ he came to the point of death: delivering his life, that he might fulfil that which on your part was wanting towards my service.
Philippians	Phil	57	3	1	As to the rest, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things to you, to me indeed is not wearisome, but to you is necessary.
Philippians	Phil	57	3	2	Beware of dogs: beware of evil workers: beware of the concision.
Philippians	Phil	57	3	3	For we are the circumcision, who in spirit serve God and glory in Christ Jesus, not having confidence in the flesh.
Philippians	Phil	57	3	4	Though I might also have confidence in the flesh. If any other thinketh he may have confidence in the flesh, I more:
Philippians	Phil	57	3	5	Being circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, an Hebrew of the Hebrews. According to the law, a Pharisee:
Philippians	Phil	57	3	6	According to zeal, persecuting the church of God: According to the justice that is in the law, conversing without blame.
Philippians	Phil	57	3	7	But the things that were gain to me, the same I have counted loss for Christ.
Philippians	Phil	57	3	8	Furthermore, I count all things to be but loss for the excellent knowledge of Jesus Christ, my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and count them but as dung, that I may gain Christ.
Philippians	Phil	57	3	9	And may be found in him, not having my justice, which is of the law, but that which is of the faith of Christ Jesus, which is of God: justice in faith.
Philippians	Phil	57	3	10	That I may know him and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings: being made conformable to his death,
Philippians	Phil	57	3	11	If by any means I may attain to the resurrection which is from the dead.
Philippians	Phil	57	3	12	Not as though I had already attained, or were already perfect: but I follow after, if I may by any means apprehend, wherein I am also apprehended by Christ Jesus.
Philippians	Phil	57	3	13	Brethren, I do not count myself to have apprehended. But one thing I do: Forgetting the things that are behind and stretching forth myself to those that are before,
Philippians	Phil	57	3	14	I press towards the mark, to the prize of the supernal vocation of God in Christ Jesus.
Philippians	Phil	57	3	15	Let us therefore, as many as are perfect, be thus minded: and if in any thing you be otherwise minded, this also God will reveal to you,
Philippians	Phil	57	3	16	Nevertheless, whereunto we are come, that we be of the same mind, let us also continue in the same rule.
Philippians	Phil	57	3	17	Be ye followers of me, brethren: and observe them who walk so as you have our model.
Philippians	Phil	57	3	18	For many walk, of whom I have told you often (and now tell you weeping) that they are enemies of the cross of Christ:
Philippians	Phil	57	3	19	Whose end is destruction: whose God is their belly: and whose glory is in their shame: who mind earthly things.
Philippians	Phil	57	3	20	But our conversation is in heaven: from whence also we look for the Saviour, our Lord Jesus Christ,
Philippians	Phil	57	3	21	Who will reform the body of our lowness, made like to the body of his glory, according to the operation whereby also he is able to subdue all things unto himself.
Philippians	Phil	57	4	1	Therefore my dearly beloved brethren and most desired, my joy and my crown: so stand fast in the Lord, my dearly beloved.
Philippians	Phil	57	4	2	I beg of Evodia and I beseech Syntyche to be of one mind in the Lord.
Philippians	Phil	57	4	3	And I entreat thee also, my sincere companion, help those women who have laboured with me in the gospel, with Clement and the rest of my fellow labourers, whose names are in the book of life.
Philippians	Phil	57	4	4	Rejoice in the Lord always: again, I say, rejoice.
Philippians	Phil	57	4	5	Let your modesty be known to all men. The Lord is nigh.
Philippians	Phil	57	4	6	Be nothing solicitous: but in every thing, by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving, let your petitions be made known to God.
Philippians	Phil	57	4	7	And the peace of God, which surpasseth all understanding, keep your hearts and minds in Christ Jesus.
Philippians	Phil	57	4	8	For the rest, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever modest, whatsoever just, whatsoever holy, whatsoever lovely, whatsoever of good fame, if there be any virtue, if any praise of discipline: think on these things.
Philippians	Phil	57	4	9	The things which you have both learned and received and heard and seen in me, these do ye: and the God of peace shall be with you.
Philippians	Phil	57	4	10	Now I rejoice in the Lord exceedingly that now at length your thought for me hath flourished again, as you did also think; but you were busied.
Philippians	Phil	57	4	11	I speak not as it were for want. For I have learned, in whatsoever state I am, to be content therewith.
Philippians	Phil	57	4	12	I know both how to be brought low, and I know how to abound (every where and in all things I am instructed): both to be full and to be hungry: both to abound and to suffer need.
Philippians	Phil	57	4	13	I can do all things in him who strengtheneth me.
Philippians	Phil	57	4	14	Nevertheless, you have done well in communicating to my tribulation.
Philippians	Phil	57	4	15	And you also know, O Philippians, that in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church communicated with me as concerning giving and receiving, but you only.
Philippians	Phil	57	4	16	For unto Thessalonica also you sent once and again for my use.
Philippians	Phil	57	4	17	Not that I seek the gift: but I seek the fruit that may abound to your account.
Philippians	Phil	57	4	18	But I have all and abound: I am filled, having received from Epaphroditus the things you sent, an odour of sweetness, an acceptable sacrifice, pleasing to God.
Philippians	Phil	57	4	19	And may my God supply all your want, according to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus.
Philippians	Phil	57	4	20	Now to God and our Father be glory, world without end. Amen.
Philippians	Phil	57	4	21	Salute ye every saint in Christ Jesus.
Philippians	Phil	57	4	22	The brethren who are with me salute you. All the saints salute you: especially they that are of Caesar's household.
Philippians	Phil	57	4	23	The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen.
Colossians	Col	58	1	1	Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will of God, and Timothy, a brother:
Colossians	Col	58	1	2	To the saints and faithful brethren in Christ Jesus who are at Colossa.
Colossians	Col	58	1	3	Grace be to you and peace, from God our Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ. We give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you.
Colossians	Col	58	1	4	Hearing your faith in Christ Jesus and the love which you have towards all the saints.
Colossians	Col	58	1	5	For the hope that is laid up for you in heaven, which you have heard in the word of the truth of the gospel,
Colossians	Col	58	1	6	Which is come unto you, as also it is in the whole world and bringeth forth fruit and groweth, even as it doth in you, since the day you heard and knew the grace of God in truth.
Colossians	Col	58	1	7	As you learned of Epaphras, our most beloved fellow servant, who is for you a faithful minister of Christ Jesus;
Colossians	Col	58	1	8	Who also hath manifested your love in the spirit.
Colossians	Col	58	1	9	Therefore we also, from the day that we heard it, cease not to pray for you and to beg that you may be filled with the knowledge of his will, in all wisdom and spiritual understanding:
Colossians	Col	58	1	10	That you may walk worthy of God, in all things pleasing; being fruitful in every good work and increasing in the knowledge of God:
Colossians	Col	58	1	11	Strengthened with all might according to the power of his glory, in all patience and longsuffering with joy,
Colossians	Col	58	1	12	Giving thanks to God the Father, who hath made us worthy to be partakers of the lot of the saints in light:
Colossians	Col	58	1	13	Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness and hath translated us into the kingdom of the Son of his love,
Colossians	Col	58	1	14	In whom we have redemption through his blood, the remission of sins:
Colossians	Col	58	1	15	Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature:
Colossians	Col	58	1	16	For in him were all things created in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones, or dominations, or principalities, or powers. All things were created by him and in him.
Colossians	Col	58	1	17	And he is before all: and by him all things consist.
Colossians	Col	58	1	18	And he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead, that in all things he may hold the primacy:
Colossians	Col	58	1	19	Because in him, it hath well pleased the Father that all fulness should dwell:
Colossians	Col	58	1	20	And through him to reconcile all things unto himself, making peace through the blood of his cross, both as to the things that are on earth and the things that are in heaven.
Colossians	Col	58	1	21	And you, whereas you were some time alienated and enemies in mind in evil works:
Colossians	Col	58	1	22	Yet now he hath reconciled in the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and unspotted and blameless before him:
Colossians	Col	58	1	23	If so ye continue in the faith, grounded and settled, and immoveable from the hope of the gospel which you have heard, which is preached in all the creation that is under heaven: whereof I Paul am made a minister.
Colossians	Col	58	1	24	Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you and fill up those things that are wanting of the sufferings of Christ, in my flesh, for his body, which is the church:
Colossians	Col	58	1	25	Whereof I am made a minister according to the dispensation of God, which is given me towards you, that I may fulfil the word of God:
Colossians	Col	58	1	26	The mystery which hath been hidden from ages and generations, but now is manifested to his saints,
Colossians	Col	58	1	27	To whom God would make known the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles, which is Christ, in you the hope of glory.
Colossians	Col	58	1	28	Whom we preach, admonishing every man and teaching every man in all wisdom, that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus.
Colossians	Col	58	1	29	Wherein also I labour, striving according to his working which he worketh in me in power.
Colossians	Col	58	2	1	For I would have you know what manner of care I have for you and for them that are at Laodicea and whosoever have not seen my face in the flesh:
Colossians	Col	58	2	2	That their hearts may be comforted, being instructed in charity and unto all riches of fulness of understanding, unto the knowledge of the mystery of God the Father and of Christ Jesus:
Colossians	Col	58	2	3	In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.
Colossians	Col	58	2	4	Now this I say, that no man may deceive you by loftiness of words.
Colossians	Col	58	2	5	For though I be absent in body, yet in spirit I am with you, rejoicing, and beholding your order and the steadfastness of your faith which is in Christ.
Colossians	Col	58	2	6	As therefore you have received Jesus Christ the Lord, walk ye in him:
Colossians	Col	58	2	7	Rooted and built up in him and confirmed in the faith, as also you have learned: abounding in him in thanksgiving.
Colossians	Col	58	2	8	Beware lest any man cheat you by philosophy and vain deceit: according to the tradition of men according to the elements of the world and not according to Christ.
Colossians	Col	58	2	9	For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead corporeally.
Colossians	Col	58	2	10	And you are filled in him, who is the head of all principality and power.
Colossians	Col	58	2	11	In whom also you are circumcised with circumcision not made by hand in despoiling of the body of the flesh: but in the circumcision of Christ.
Colossians	Col	58	2	12	Buried with him in baptism: in whom also you are risen again by the faith of the operation of God who hath raised him up from the dead.
Colossians	Col	58	2	13	And you, when you were dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh, he hath quickened together with him, forgiving you all offences:
Colossians	Col	58	2	14	Blotting out the handwriting of the decree that was against us, which was contrary to us. And he hath taken the same out of the way, fastening it to the cross.
Colossians	Col	58	2	15	And despoiling the principalities and powers, he hath exposed them confidently in open shew, triumphing over them in himself.
Colossians	Col	58	2	16	Let no man therefore judge you in meat or in drink or in respect of a festival day or of the new moon or of the sabbaths,
Colossians	Col	58	2	17	Which are a shadow of things to come: but the body is of Christ.
Colossians	Col	58	2	18	Let no man seduce you, willing in humility and religion of angels, walking in the things which he hath not seen, in vain puffed up by the sense of his flesh:
Colossians	Col	58	2	19	And not holding the head, from which the whole body, by joints and bands, being supplied with nourishment and compacted, groweth into the increase of God.
Colossians	Col	58	2	20	If then you be dead with Christ from the elements of this world, why do you yet decree as though living in the world?
Colossians	Col	58	2	21	Touch not: taste not: handle not.
Colossians	Col	58	2	22	Which all are unto destruction by the very use, according to the precepts and doctrines of men.
Colossians	Col	58	2	23	Which things have indeed a shew of wisdom in superstition and humility, and not sparing the body; not in any honour to the filling of the flesh.
Colossians	Col	58	3	1	Therefore if you be risen with Christ, seek the things that are above, where Christ is sitting at the right hand of God.
Colossians	Col	58	3	2	Mind the things that are above, not the things that are upon the earth.
Colossians	Col	58	3	3	For you are dead: and your life is hid with Christ in God.
Colossians	Col	58	3	4	When Christ shall appear, who is your life, then you also shall appear with him in glory.
Colossians	Col	58	3	5	Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth: fornication, uncleanness, lust, evil concupiscence and covetousness, which is the service of idols.
Colossians	Col	58	3	6	For which things the wrath of God cometh upon the children of unbelief.
Colossians	Col	58	3	7	In which you also walked some time, when you lived in them.
Colossians	Col	58	3	8	But now put you also all away: anger, indignation, malice, blasphemy, filthy speech out of your mouth.
Colossians	Col	58	3	9	Lie not one to another: stripping yourselves of the old man with his deeds,
Colossians	Col	58	3	10	And putting on the new, him who is renewed unto knowledge, according to the image of him that created him.
Colossians	Col	58	3	11	Where there is neither Gentile nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian nor Scythian, bond nor free. But Christ is all and in all.
Colossians	Col	58	3	12	Put ye on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, the bowels of mercy, benignity, humility, modesty, patience:
Colossians	Col	58	3	13	Bearing with one another and forgiving one another, if any have a complaint against another. Even as the Lord hath forgiven you, so do you also.
Colossians	Col	58	3	14	But above all these things have charity, which is the bond of perfection.
Colossians	Col	58	3	15	And let the peace of Christ rejoice in your hearts, wherein also you are called in one body: and be ye thankful.
Colossians	Col	58	3	16	Let the word of Christ dwell in you abundantly: in all wisdom, teaching and admonishing one another in psalms, hymns and spiritual canticles, singing in grace in your hearts to God.
Colossians	Col	58	3	17	All whatsoever you do in word or in work, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, giving thanks to God and the Father by him.
Colossians	Col	58	3	18	Wives, be subject to your husbands, as it behoveth in the Lord.
Colossians	Col	58	3	19	Husbands, love your wives and be not bitter towards them.
Colossians	Col	58	3	20	Children, obey your parents in all things: for this is well pleasing to the Lord.
Colossians	Col	58	3	21	Fathers, provoke not your children to indignation, lest they be discouraged.
Colossians	Col	58	3	22	Servants, obey in all things your masters according to the flesh: not serving to the eye, as pleasing men: but in simplicity of heart, fearing God.
Colossians	Col	58	3	23	Whatsoever you do, do it from the heart, as to the Lord, and not to men:
Colossians	Col	58	3	24	Knowing that you shall receive of the Lord the reward of inheritance. Serve ye the Lord Christ.
Colossians	Col	58	3	25	For he that doth wrong shall receive for that which he hath done wrongfully. And there is no respect of persons with God.
Colossians	Col	58	4	1	Masters, do to your servants that which is just and equal: knowing that you also have a master in heaven.
Colossians	Col	58	4	2	Be instant in prayer: watching in it with thanksgiving.
Colossians	Col	58	4	3	Praying withal for us also, that God may open unto us a door of speech to speak the mystery of Christ (for which also I am bound):
Colossians	Col	58	4	4	That I may make it manifest as I ought to speak.
Colossians	Col	58	4	5	Walk with wisdom towards them that are without, redeeming the time.
Colossians	Col	58	4	6	Let your speech be always in grace seasoned with salt: that you may know how you ought to answer every man.
Colossians	Col	58	4	7	All the things that concern me, Tychicus, our dearest brother and faithful minister and fellow servant in the Lord, will make known to you.
Colossians	Col	58	4	8	What I have sent to you for this same purpose, that he may know the things that concern you and comfort your hearts:
Colossians	Col	58	4	9	With Onesimus, a most beloved and faithful brother, who is one of you. All things that are done here, they shall make known to you.
Colossians	Col	58	4	10	Aristarchus, my fellow prisoner, saluteth you: and Mark, the cousin german of Barnabas, touching whom you have received commandments. If he come unto you, receive him.
Colossians	Col	58	4	11	And Jesus that is called Justus: who are of the circumcision. These only are my helpers, in the kingdom of God: who have been a comfort to me.
Colossians	Col	58	4	12	Epaphras saluteth you, who is one of you, a servant of Christ Jesus, who is always solicitous for you in prayers, that you may stand perfect and full in all the will of God.
Colossians	Col	58	4	13	For I bear him testimony that he hath much labour for you and for them that are at Laodicea and them at Hierapolis.
Colossians	Col	58	4	14	Luke, the most dear physician, saluteth you: and Demas.
Colossians	Col	58	4	15	Salute the brethren who are at Laodicea: and Nymphas and the church that is in his house.
Colossians	Col	58	4	16	And when this epistle shall have been read with you, cause that it be read also in the church of the Laodiceans: and that you read that which is of the Laodiceans.
Colossians	Col	58	4	17	And say to Archippus: Take heed to the ministry which thou hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfil it.
Colossians	Col	58	4	18	The salutation of Paul with my own hand. Be mindful of my bands. Grace be with you. Amen.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	1	1	Paul and Sylvanus and Timothy to the church of the Thessalonians: in God the Father and in the Lord Jesus Christ.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	1	2	Grace be to you and peace. We give thanks to God always for you all: making a remembrance of you in our prayers without ceasing,
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	1	3	Being mindful of the work of your faith and labour and charity: and of the enduring of the hope of our Lord Jesus Christ before God and our Father.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	1	4	Knowing, brethren, beloved of God, your election:
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	1	5	For our gospel hath not been unto you in word only, but in power also: and in the Holy Ghost and in much fulness, as you know what manner of men we have been among you for your sakes.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	1	6	And you became followers of us and of the Lord: receiving the word in much tribulation, with joy of the Holy Ghost:
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	1	7	So that you were made a pattern to all that believe in Macedonia and in Achaia.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	1	8	For from you was spread abroad the word of the Lord not only in Macedonia and in Achaia but also in every place: your faith which is towards God, is gone forth, so that we need not to speak any thing.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	1	9	For they themselves relate of us, what manner of entering in we had unto you: and how you turned to God from idols to serve the living and true God.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	1	10	And to wait for his Son from heaven (whom he raised up from the dead), Jesus, who hath delivered us from the wrath to come.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	2	1	For yourselves know, brethren, our entrance in unto you, that it was not in vain:
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	2	2	But having suffered many things before and been shamefully treated, (as you know) at Philippi, we had confidence in our God, to speak unto you the gospel of God in much carefulness.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	2	3	For our exhortation was not of error, nor of uncleanness, nor in deceit.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	2	4	But as we were approved by God that the gospel should be committed to us: even so we speak, not as pleasing men but God, who proveth our hearts.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	2	5	For neither have we used at any time the speech of flattery, as you know: nor taken an occasion of covetousness (God is witness):
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	2	6	Nor sought we glory of men, neither of you, nor of others.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	2	7	Whereas we might have been burdensome to you, as the apostles of Christ: but we became little ones in the midst of you, as if a nurse should cherish her children:
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	2	8	So desirous of you, we would gladly impart unto you not only the gospel of God but also our own souls: because you were become most dear unto us.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	2	9	For you remember, brethren, our labour and toil: working night and day, lest we should be chargeable to any of you, we preached among you the gospel of God.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	2	10	You are witnesses, and God also, how holily and justly and without blame we have been to you that have believed:
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	2	11	As you know in what manner, entreating and comforting you (as a father doth his children),
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	2	12	We testified to every one of you that you would walk worthy of God, who hath called you unto his kingdom and glory.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	2	13	For you, brethren, are become followers of the churches of God which are in Judea, in Christ Jesus: for you also have suffered the same things from your own countrymen, even as they have from the Jews:
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	2	14	Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and the prophets, and have persecuted us, and please not God, and are adversaries to all men;
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	2	15	Prohibiting us to speak to the Gentiles, that they may be saved, to fill up their sins always: for the wrath of God is come upon them to the end.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	2	16	But we, brethren, being taken away from you for a short time, in sight, not in heart, have hastened the more abundantly to see your face with great desire.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	2	17	For we would have come unto you, I Paul indeed, once and again: but Satan hath hindered us.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	2	18	For what is our hope or joy or crown of glory? Are not you, in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming?
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	2	19	For you are our glory and joy.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	3	1	For which cause, forbearing no longer, we thought it good to remain at Athens alone.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	3	2	And we sent Timothy, our brother and the minister of God in the gospel of Christ, to confirm you and exhort you concerning your faith:
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	3	3	That no man should be moved in these tribulations: for yourselves know that we are appointed thereunto.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	3	4	For even when we were with you, we foretold you that we should suffer tribulations: as also it is come to pass, and you know.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	3	5	For this cause also, I, forbearing no longer, sent to know your faith: lest perhaps he that tempteth should have tempted you: and our labour should be made vain.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	3	6	But now when Timothy came to us from you and related to us your faith and charity, and that you have a good remembrance of us always, desiring to see us as we also to see you:
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	3	7	Therefore we were comforted, brethren, in you, in all our necessity and tribulation, by your faith.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	3	8	Because now we live, if you stand in the Lord.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	3	9	For what thanks can we return to God for you, in all the joy wherewith we rejoice for you before our God,
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	3	10	Night and day more abundantly praying that we may see your face and may accomplish those things that are wanting to your faith?
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	3	11	Now God himself and our Father and our Lord Jesus Christ, direct our way unto you.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	3	12	And may the Lord multiply you and make you abound in charity towards one another and towards all men: as we do also towards you,
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	3	13	To confirm your hearts without blame, in holiness, before God and our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, with all his saints. Amen.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	4	1	For the rest therefore, brethren, pray and beseech you in the Lord Jesus that, as you have received from us, how you ought to walk and to please God, so also you would walk, that you may abound the more.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	4	2	For you know what precepts I have given to you by the Lord Jesus.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	4	3	For this is the will of God, your sanctification: That you should abstain from fornication:
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	4	4	That every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honour,
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	4	5	Not in the passion of lust, like the Gentiles that know not God:
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	4	6	And that no man overreach nor circumvent his brother in business: because the Lord is the avenger of all these things, as we have told you before and have testified.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	4	7	For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto sanctification.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	4	8	Therefore, he that despiseth these things, despiseth not man, but God, who also hath given his holy Spirit in us.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	4	9	But as touching the charity of brotherhood, we have no need to write to you: for yourselves have learned of God to love one another.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	4	10	For indeed you do it towards all the brethren in all Macedonia. But we entreat you, brethren, that you abound more:
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	4	11	And that you use your endeavour to be quiet: and that you do your own business and work with your own hands, as we commanded you: and that you walk honestly towards them that are without: and that you want nothing of any man's.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	4	12	And we will not have you ignorant brethren, concerning them that are asleep, that you be not sorrowful, even as others who have no hope.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	4	13	For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again: even so them who have slept through Jesus, will God bring with him.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	4	14	For this we say unto you in the word of the Lord, that we who are alive, who remain unto the coming of the Lord, shall not prevent them who have slept.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	4	15	For the Lord himself shall come down from heaven with commandment and with the voice of an archangel and with the trumpet of God: and the dead who are in Christ shall rise first.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	4	16	Then we who are alive, who are left, shall be taken up together with them in the clouds to meet Christ, into the air: and so shall we be always with the Lord.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	4	17	Wherefore, comfort ye one another with these words.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	1	But of the times and moments, brethren, you need not, that we should write to you:
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	2	For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord shall so come as a thief in the night.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	3	For when they shall say: Peace and security; then shall sudden destruction come upon them, as the pains upon her that is with child, and they shall not escape.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	4	But you, brethren, are not in darkness, that the day should overtake you as a thief.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	5	For all you are the children of light and children of the day: we are not of the night nor of darkness.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	6	Therefore, let us not sleep, as others do: but let us watch, and be sober.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	7	For they that sleep, sleep in the night; and they that are drunk, are drunk in the night.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	8	But let us, who are of the day, be sober, having on the breast plate of faith and charity and, for a helmet, the hope of salvation.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	9	For God hath not appointed us unto wrath: but unto the purchasing of salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ,
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	10	Who died for us: that, whether we watch or sleep, we may live together with him.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	11	For which cause comfort one another and edify one another, as you also do.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	12	And we beseech you, brethren, to know them who labour among you and are over you in the Lord and admonish you;
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	13	That you esteem them more abundantly in charity, for their work's sake. Have peace with them.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	14	And we beseech you, brethren, rebuke the unquiet: comfort the feeble minded: support the weak: be patient towards all men.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	15	See that none render evil for evil to any man: but ever follow that which is good towards each other and towards all men.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	16	Always rejoice.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	17	Pray without ceasing.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	18	In all things give thanks for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you all.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	19	Extinguish not the spirit.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	20	Despise not prophecies.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	21	But prove all things: hold fast that which is good.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	22	From all appearance of evil refrain yourselves.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	23	And may the God of peace himself sanctify you in all things: that your whole spirit and soul and body may be preserved blameless in the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	24	He is faithful who hath called you, who also will do it.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	25	Brethren, pray for us.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	26	Salute all the brethren with a holy kiss.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	27	I charge you by the Lord that this epistle be read to all the holy brethren.
1 Thessalonians	1Thes	59	5	28	The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	1	1	Paul and Sylvanus and Timothy, to the church of the Thessalonians. In God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ,
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	1	2	Grace unto you: and peace from God our Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	1	3	We are bound to give thanks always to God for you, brethren, as it is fitting, because your faith groweth exceedingly and the charity of every one of you towards each other aboundeth.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	1	4	So that we ourselves also glory in you in the churches of God, for your patience and faith, and in all your persecutions and tribulations: which you endure
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	1	5	For an example of the just judgment of God, that you may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which also you suffer.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	1	6	Seeing it is a just thing with God to repay tribulation to them that trouble you:
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	1	7	And to you who are troubled, rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with the angels of his power:
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	1	8	In a flame of fire, giving vengeance to them who know not God and who obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	1	9	Who shall suffer eternal punishment in destruction, from the face of the Lord and from the glory of his power:
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	1	10	When he shall come to be glorified in his saints and to be made wonderful in all them who have believed; because our testimony was believed upon you in that day.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	1	11	Wherefore also we pray always for you: That our God would make you worthy of his vocation and fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness and the work of faith in power:
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	1	12	That the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, and you in him, according to the grace of our God and of the Lord Jesus Christ.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	2	1	And we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and of our gathering together unto him:
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	2	2	That you be not easily moved from your sense nor be terrified, neither by spirit nor by word nor by epistle. as sent from us, as if the day of the Lord were at hand.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	2	3	Let no man deceive you by any means: for unless there come a revolt first, and the man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	2	4	Who opposeth and is lifted up above all that is called God or that is worshipped, so that he sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself as if he were God.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	2	5	Remember you not that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things?
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	2	6	And now you know what withholdeth, that he may be revealed in his time.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	2	7	For the mystery of iniquity already worketh: only that he who now holdeth do hold, until he be taken out of the way.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	2	8	And then that wicked one shall be revealed: whom the Lord Jesus shall kill with the spirit of his mouth and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming: him
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	2	9	Whose coming is according to the working of Satan, in all power and signs and lying wonders:
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	2	10	And in all seduction of iniquity to them that perish: because they receive not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. Therefore God shall send them the operation of error, to believe lying:
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	2	11	That all may be judged who have not believed the truth but have consented to iniquity.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	2	12	But we ought to give thanks to God always for you, brethren, beloved of God, for that God hath chosen you firstfruits unto salvation, in sanctification of the spirit and faith of the truth:
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	2	13	Whereunto also he hath called you by our gospel, unto the purchasing of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	2	14	Therefore, brethren, stand fast: and hold the traditions, which you have learned, whether by word or by our epistle.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	2	15	Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God and our Father, who hath loved us and hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope in grace,
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	2	16	Exhort your hearts and confirm you in every good work and word.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	3	1	For the rest, brethren, pray for us that the word of God may run and may be glorified, even as among you:
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	3	2	And that we may be delivered from importunate and evil men: for all men have not faith.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	3	3	But God is faithful, who will strengthen and keep you from evil.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	3	4	And we have confidence concerning you in the Lord that the things which we command, you both do and will do.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	3	5	And the Lord direct your hearts, in the charity of God and the patience of Christ.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	3	6	And we charge you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you withdraw yourselves from every brother walking disorderly and not according to the tradition which they have received of us.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	3	7	For yourselves know how you ought to imitate us. For we were not disorderly among you.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	3	8	Neither did we eat any man's bread for nothing: but in labour and in toil we worked night and day, lest we should be chargeable to any of you.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	3	9	Not as if we had not power: but that we might give ourselves a pattern unto you, to imitate us.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	3	10	For also, when we were with you, this we declared to you: that, if any man will not work, neither let him eat.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	3	11	For we have heard there are some among you who walk disorderly: working not at all, but curiously meddling.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	3	12	Now we charge them that are such and beseech them by the Lord Jesus Christ that, working with silence, they would eat their own bread.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	3	13	But you, brethren, be not weary in well doing.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	3	14	And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man and do not keep company with him, that he may be ashamed.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	3	15	Yet do not esteem him as an enemy but admonish him as a brother.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	3	16	Now the Lord of peace himself give you everlasting peace in every place. The Lord be with you all.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	3	17	The salutation of Paul with my own hand: which is the sign in every epistle. So I write.
2 Thessalonians	2Thes	60	3	18	The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	1	1	Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the commandment of God our Saviour and Christ Jesus our hope:
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	1	2	To Timothy, his beloved son in faith. Grace, mercy and peace, from God the Father and from Christ Jesus our Lord.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	1	3	As I desired thee to remain at Ephesus when I went into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge some not to teach otherwise:
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	1	4	Not to give heed to fables and endless genealogies, which furnish questions rather than the edification of God which is in faith.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	1	5	Now the end of the commandment is charity from a pure heart, and a good conscience, and an unfeigned faith.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	1	6	From which things some, going astray, are turned aside unto vain babbling:
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	1	7	Desiring to be teachers of the law: understanding neither the things they say, nor whereof they affirm.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	1	8	But we know that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	1	9	Knowing this: That the law is not made for the just man but for the unjust and disobedient, for the ungodly and for sinners, for the wicked and defiled, for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for manslayers,
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	1	10	For fornicators, for them who defile themselves with mankind, for menstealers, for liars, for perjured persons, and whatever other thing is contrary to sound doctrine:
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	1	11	Which is according to the gospel of the glory of the blessed God which hath been committed to my trust.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	1	12	I give him thanks who hath strengthened me, even to Christ Jesus our Lord, for that he hath counted me faithful, putting me in the ministry:
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	1	13	Who before was a blasphemer and a persecutor and contumelious. But I obtained the mercy of God, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	1	14	Now the grace of our Lord hath abounded exceedingly with faith and love, which is in Christ Jesus.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	1	15	A faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, of whom I am the chief.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	1	16	But for this cause have I obtained mercy: that in me first Christ Jesus might shew forth all patience, for the information of them that shall believe in him unto life everlasting.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	1	17	Now to the king of ages, immortal, invisible, the only God, be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	1	18	This precept, I commend to thee, O son Timothy: according to the prophecies going before on thee, that thou war in them a good warfare,
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	1	19	Having faith and a good conscience, which some rejecting have made shipwreck concerning the faith.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	1	20	Of whom is Hymeneus and Alexander, whom I have delivered up to Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	2	1	I desire therefore, first of all, that supplications, prayers, intercessions and thanksgivings be made for all men:
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	2	2	For kings and for all that are in high station: that we may lead a quiet and a peaceable life in all piety and chastity.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	2	3	For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour,
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	2	4	Who will have all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	2	5	For there is one God: and one mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus:
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	2	6	Who gave himself a redemption for all, a testimony in due times.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	2	7	Whereunto I am appointed a preacher and an apostle (I say the truth, I lie not), a doctor of the Gentiles in faith and truth.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	2	8	I will therefore that men pray in every place, lifting up pure hands, without anger and contention.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	2	9	In like manner, women also in decent apparel: adorning themselves with modesty and sobriety, not with plaited hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly attire:
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	2	10	But, as it becometh women professing godliness, with good works.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	2	11	Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	2	12	But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to use authority over the man: but to be in silence.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	2	13	or Adam was first formed; then Eve.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	2	14	And Adam was not seduced; but the woman, being seduced, was in the transgression.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	2	15	Yet she shall be saved through child bearing; if she continue in faith and love and sanctification with sobriety.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	3	1	A faithful saying: If a man desire the office of a bishop, he desireth good work.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	3	2	It behoveth therefore a bishop to be blameless, the husband of one wife, sober, prudent, of good behaviour, chaste, given to hospitality, a teacher,
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	3	3	Not given to wine, no striker, but modest, not quarrelsome, not covetous, but
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	3	4	One that ruleth well his own house, having his children in subjection with all chastity.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	3	5	But if a man know not how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the church of God?
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	3	6	Not a neophyte: lest, being puffed up with pride, he fall into the judgment of the devil.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	3	7	Moreover, he must have a good testimony of them who are without: lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the devil.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	3	8	Deacons in like manner: chaste, not double tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre:
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	3	9	Holding the mystery of faith in a pure conscience.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	3	10	And let these also first be proved: and so let them minister, having no crime.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	3	11	The women in like manner: chaste, not slanderers, but sober, faithful in all things.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	3	12	Let deacons be the husbands of one wife: who rule well their children and their own houses.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	3	13	For they that have ministered well shall purchase to themselves a good degree and much confidence in the faith which is in Christ Jesus.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	3	14	These things I write to thee, hoping that I shall come to thee shortly.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	3	15	But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	3	16	And evidently great is the mystery of godliness, which was manifested in the flesh, was justified in the spirit, appeared unto angels, hath been preached unto the Gentiles, is believed in the world, is taken up in glory.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	4	1	Now the Spirit manifestly saith that in the last times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to spirits of error and doctrines of devils,
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	4	2	Speaking lies in hypocrisy and having their conscience seared,
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	4	3	Forbidding to marry, to abstain from meats, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving by the faithful and by them that have known the truth.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	4	4	For every creature of God is good, and nothing to be rejected that is received with thanksgiving:
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	4	5	For it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	4	6	These things proposing to the brethren, thou shalt be a good minister of Christ Jesus, nourished up in the words of faith and of the good doctrine which thou hast attained unto.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	4	7	But avoid foolish and old wives fables: and exercise thyself unto godliness.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	4	8	For bodily exercise is profitable to little: but godliness is profitable to all things, having promise of the life that now is and of that which is to come.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	4	9	A faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	4	10	For therefore we labour and are reviled, because we hope in the living God, who is the Saviour of all men, especially of the faithful.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	4	11	These things command and teach:
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	4	12	Let no man despise thy youth: but be thou an example of the faithful, in word, in conversation, in charity, in faith, in chastity.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	4	13	Till I come, attend unto reading, to exhortation and to doctrine.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	4	14	Neglect not the grace that is in thee, which was given thee by prophecy, with imposition of the hands of the priesthood.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	4	15	Meditate upon these things, be wholly in these things: that thy profiting may be manifest to all.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	4	16	Take heed to thyself and to doctrine: be earnest in them. For in doing this thou shalt both save thyself and them that hear thee.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	5	1	An ancient man rebuke not, but entreat him as a father: young men, as brethren:
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	5	2	Old women, as mothers: young women, as sisters, in all chastity.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	5	3	Honour widows that are widows indeed.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	5	4	But if any widow have children or grandchildren, let her learn first to govern her own house and to make a return of duty to her parents; for this is acceptable before God.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	5	5	But she that is a widow indeed, and desolate, let her trust in God and continue in supplications and prayers night and day.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	5	6	For she that liveth in pleasures is dead while she is living.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	5	7	And this give in charge, that they may be blameless.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	5	8	But if any man have not care of his own and especially of those of his house, he hath denied the faith and is worse than an infidel.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	5	9	Let a widow be chosen of no less than threescore years of age, who hath been the wife of one husband.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	5	10	Having testimony for her good works, if she have brought up children, if she have received to harbour, if she have washed the saints' feet, if she have ministered to them that suffer tribulation, if she have diligently followed every good work.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	5	11	But the younger widows avoid. For when they have grown wanton in Christ, they will marry:
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	5	12	Having damnation, because they have made void their first faith.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	5	13	And withal being idle they learn to go about from house to house: and are not only idle, but tattlers also and busy bodies, speaking things which they ought not.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	5	14	I will, therefore, that the younger should marry, bear children, be mistresses of families, give no occasion to the adversary to speak evil.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	5	15	For some are already turned aside after Satan.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	5	16	If any of the faithful have widows, let him minister to them, and let not the church be charged: that there may be sufficient for them that are widows indeed.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	5	17	Let the priests that rule well be esteemed worthy of double honour: especially they who labour in the word and doctrine.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	5	18	For the scripture saith: Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn: and, The labourer is worthy of his reward.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	5	19	Against a priest receive not an accusation, but under two or three witnesses.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	5	20	Them that sin reprove before all that the rest also may have fear.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	5	21	I charge thee, before God and Christ Jesus and the elect angels, that thou observe these things without prejudice, doing nothing by declining to either side.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	5	22	Impose not hands lightly upon any man, neither be partaker of other men's sins. Keep thyself chaste.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	5	23	Do not still drink water, but use a little wine for thy stomach's sake and thy frequent infirmities.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	5	24	Some men's sins are manifest, going before to judgment: and some men they follow after.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	5	25	In like manner also good deeds are manifest: and they that are otherwise cannot be hid.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	6	1	Whosoever are servants under the yoke, let them count their masters worthy of all honour; lest the name of the Lord and his doctrine be blasphemed.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	6	2	But they that have believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren; but serve them the rather, because they are faithful and beloved, who are partakers of the benefit. These things teach and exhort.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	6	3	If any man teach otherwise and consent not to the sound words of our Lord Jesus Christ and to that doctrine which is according to godliness,
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	6	4	He is proud, knowing nothing, but sick about questions and strifes of words; from which arise envies, contentions, blasphemies, evil suspicions,
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	6	5	Conflicts of men corrupted in mind and who are destitute of the truth, supposing gain to be godliness.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	6	6	But godliness with contentment is great gain.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	6	7	For we brought nothing into this world: and certainly we can carry nothing out.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	6	8	But having food and wherewith to be covered, with these we are content.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	6	9	For they that will become rich fall into temptation and into the snare of the devil and into many unprofitable and hurtful desires, which drown men into destruction and perdition.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	6	10	For the desire of money is the root of all evils; which some coveting have erred from the faith and have entangled themselves in many sorrows.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	6	11	But thou, O man of God, fly these things: and pursue justice, godliness, faith, charity, patience, mildness.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	6	12	Fight the good fight of faith. Lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art called and be it confessed a good confession before many witnesses.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	6	13	I charge thee before God who quickeneth all things, and before Christ Jesus who gave testimony under Pontius Pilate, a good confession:
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	6	14	That thou keep the commandment without spot, blameless, unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ,
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	6	15	Which in his times he shall shew, who is the Blessed and only Mighty, the King of kings and Lord of lords:
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	6	16	Who only hath immortality and inhabiteth light inaccessible: whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom be honour and empire everlasting. Amen.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	6	17	Charge the rich of this world not to be highminded nor to trust in the uncertainty of riches, but in the living God (who giveth us abundantly all things to enjoy)
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	6	18	To do good, to be rich in good work, to give easily, to communicate to others,
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	6	19	To lay up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on the true life.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	6	20	O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy trust, avoiding the profane novelties of words and oppositions of knowledge falsely so called.
1 Timothy	1Tim	61	6	21	Which some promising, have erred concerning the faith. Grace be with thee. Amen.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	1	1	Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will of God, according to the promise of life which is in Christ Jesus:
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	1	2	To Timothy, my dearly beloved son. Grace, mercy and peace, from God the Father and from Christ Jesus our Lord.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	1	3	I give thanks to God, whom I serve from my forefathers, with a pure conscience, that without ceasing I have a remembrance of thee in my prayers, night and day.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	1	4	Desiring to see thee, being mindful of thy tears, that I may be filled with joy:
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	1	5	Calling to mind that faith which is in thee unfeigned, which also dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois and in thy mother Eunice, and I am certain that in thee also.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	1	6	For which cause I admonish thee that thou stir up the grace of God which is in thee by the imposition of my hands.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	1	7	For God hath not given us the spirit of fear: but of power and of love and of sobriety.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	1	8	Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but labour with the gospel, according to the power of God.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	1	9	Who hath delivered us and called us by his holy calling, not according to our own works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the times of the world:
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	1	10	But is now made manifest by the illumination of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath destroyed death and hath brought to light life and incorruption by the gospel.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	1	11	Wherein I am appointed a preacher and an apostle and teacher of the Gentiles.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	1	12	For which cause, I also suffer these things: but I am not ashamed. For I know whom I have believed and I am certain that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him, against that day.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	1	13	Hold the form of sound words which thou hast heard of me: in faith and in the love which is in Christ Jesus.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	1	14	Keep the good thing committed to thy trust by the Holy Ghost who dwelleth in us.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	1	15	Thou knowest this, that all they who are in Asia are turned away from me: of whom are Phigellus and Hermogenes.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	1	16	The Lord give mercy to the house of Onesiphorus: because he hath often refreshed me and hath not been ashamed of my chain:
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	1	17	But when he was come to Rome, he carefully sought me and found me.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	1	18	The Lord grant unto him to find mercy of the Lord in that day. And in how many things he ministered unto me at Ephesus, thou very well knowest.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	2	1	Thou therefore, my son, be strong in Christ Jesus:
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	2	2	And the things which thou hast heard of me by many witnesses, the same commend to faithful men who shall be fit to teach others also.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	2	3	Labour as a good soldier of Christ Jesus.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	2	4	No man, being a soldier to God, entangleth himself with secular businesses: that he may please him to whom he hath engaged himself.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	2	5	For he also that striveth for the mastery is not crowned, except he strive lawfully.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	2	6	The husbandman that laboureth must first partake of the fruits.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	2	7	Understand what I say: for the Lord will give thee in all things understanding.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	2	8	Be mindful that the Lord Jesus Christ is risen again from the dead, of the seed of David, according to my gospel:
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	2	9	Wherein I labour even unto bands, as an evildoer. But the word of God is not bound.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	2	10	Therefore I endure all things for the sake of the elect, that they also may obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus, with heavenly glory.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	2	11	A faithful saying: for if we be dead with him, we shall live also with him.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	2	12	If we suffer, we shall also reign with him. If we deny him, he will also deny us.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	2	13	If we believe not, he continueth faithful, he cannot deny himself.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	2	14	Of these things put them in mind, charging them before the Lord. Contend not in words: for it is to no profit, but to the subverting of the hearers.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	2	15	Carefully study to present thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly handling the word of truth.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	2	16	But shun profane and vain babblings: for they grow much towards ungodliness.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	2	17	And their speech spreadeth like a canker: of whom are Hymeneus and Philetus:
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	2	18	Who have erred from the truth, saying that the resurrection is past already, and have subverted the faith of some.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	2	19	But the sure foundation of God standeth firm, having this seal: the Lord knoweth who are his; and let every one depart from iniquity who nameth the name of the Lord.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	2	20	But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth: and some indeed unto honour, but some unto dishonour.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	2	21	If any man therefore shall cleanse himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honour, sanctified and profitable to the Lord, prepared unto every good work.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	2	22	But flee thou youthful desires, and pursue justice, faith, charity and peace with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	2	23	And avoid foolish and unlearned questions, knowing that they beget strifes.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	2	24	But the servant of the Lord must not wrangle: but be mild toward all men, apt to teach, patient,
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	2	25	With modesty admonishing them that resist the truth: if peradventure God may give them repentance to know the truth;
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	2	26	And they may recover themselves from the snares of the devil by whom they are held captive at his will.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	3	1	Know also this, that in the last days shall come dangerous times.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	3	2	Men shall be lovers of themselves, covetous, haughty, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, ungrateful, wicked,
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	3	3	Without affection, without peace, slanderers, incontinent, unmerciful, without kindness,
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	3	4	Traitors, stubborn, puffed up, and lovers of pleasure more than of God:
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	3	5	Having an appearance indeed of godliness but denying the power thereof. Now these avoid.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	3	6	For of these sort are they who creep into houses and lead captive silly women laden with sins, who are led away with divers desires:
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	3	7	Ever learning, and never attaining to the knowledge of the truth.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	3	8	Now as Jannes and Mambres resisted Moses, so these also resist the truth, men corrupted in mind, reprobate concerning the faith.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	3	9	But they shall proceed no farther: for their folly shall be manifest to all men, as theirs also was.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	3	10	But thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner of life, purpose, faith, longsuffering, love, patience,
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	3	11	Persecutions, afflictions: such as came upon me at Antioch, at Iconium and at Lystra: what persecutions I endured, and out of them all the Lord delivered me.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	3	12	And all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	3	13	But evil men and seducers shall grow worse and worse: erring, and driving into error,
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	3	14	But continue thou in those things which thou hast learned and which have been committed to thee. Knowing of whom thou hast learned them:
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	3	15	And because from thy infancy thou hast known the holy scriptures which can instruct thee to salvation by the faith which is in Christ Jesus.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	3	16	All scripture, inspired of God, is profitable to teach, to reprove, to correct, to instruct in justice:
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	3	17	That the man of God may be perfect, furnished to every good work.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	4	1	I charge thee, before God and Jesus Christ, who shall judge the living and the dead, by his coming and his kingdom:
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	4	2	Preach the word: be instant in season, out of season: reprove, entreat, rebuke in all patience and doctrine.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	4	3	For there shall be a time when they will not endure sound doctrine but, according to their own desires, they will heap to themselves teachers having itching ears:
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	4	4	And will indeed turn away their hearing from the truth, but will be turned unto fables.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	4	5	But be thou vigilant, labour in all things, do the work of an evangelist, fulfil thy ministry. Be sober.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	4	6	For I am even now ready to be sacrificed: and the time of my dissolution is at hand.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	4	7	I have fought a good fight: I have finished my course: I have kept the faith.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	4	8	As to the rest, there is laid up for me a crown of justice which the Lord the just judge will render to me in that day: and not only to me, but to them also that love his coming. Make haste to come to me quickly.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	4	9	For Demas hath left me, loving this world, and is gone to Thessalonica:
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	4	10	Crescens into Galatia, Titus into Dalmatia.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	4	11	Only Luke is with me. Take Mark and bring him with thee: for he is profitable to me for the ministry.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	4	12	But Tychicus I have sent to Ephesus.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	4	13	The cloak that I left at Troas, with Carpus, when thou comest, bring with thee: and the books, especially the parchments.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	4	14	Alexander the coppersmith hath done me much evil: the Lord will reward him according to his works:
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	4	15	Whom do thou also avoid: for he hath greatly withstood our words.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	4	16	At my first answer, no man stood with me: but all forsook me. May it not be laid to their charge!
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	4	17	But the Lord stood by me and strengthened me, that by me the preaching may be accomplished and that all the Gentiles may hear. And I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	4	18	The Lord hath delivered me from every evil work and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom. To whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	4	19	Salute Prisca, and Aquila and the household of Onesiphorus.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	4	20	Erastus remained at Corinth. And Trophimus I left sick at Miletus.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	4	21	Make haste to come before winter. Eubulus and Pudens and Linus and Claudia and all the brethren, salute thee.
2 Timothy	2Tim	62	4	22	The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy spirit. Grace be with you. Amen.
Titus	Ti	63	1	1	Paul, a servant of God and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of the elect of God and the acknowledging of the truth, which is according to godliness:
Titus	Ti	63	1	2	Unto the hope of life everlasting, which God, who lieth not, hath promised before the times of the world:
Titus	Ti	63	1	3	But hath in due times manifested his word in preaching, which is committed to me according to the commandment of God our Saviour:
Titus	Ti	63	1	4	To Titus, my beloved son according to the common faith, grace and peace, from God the Father and from Christ Jesus our Saviour.
Titus	Ti	63	1	5	For this cause I left thee in Crete: that thou shouldest set in order the things that are wanting and shouldest ordain priests in every city, as I also appointed thee:
Titus	Ti	63	1	6	If any be without crime, the husband of one wife. having faithful children, not accused of riot or unruly.
Titus	Ti	63	1	7	For a bishop must be without crime, as the steward of God: not proud, not subject to anger, nor given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre:
Titus	Ti	63	1	8	But given to hospitality, gentle, sober, just, holy, continent:
Titus	Ti	63	1	9	Embracing that faithful word which is according to doctrine, that he may be able to exhort in sound doctrine and to convince the gainsayers.
Titus	Ti	63	1	10	For there are also many disobedient, vain talkers and seducers: especially they who are of the circumcision.
Titus	Ti	63	1	11	Who must be reproved, who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre's sake.
Titus	Ti	63	1	12	One of them a prophet of their own, said: The Cretans are always liars, evil beasts, slothful bellies.
Titus	Ti	63	1	13	This testimony is true. Wherefore, rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound in the faith:
Titus	Ti	63	1	14	Not giving heed to Jewish fables and commandments of men who turn themselves away from the truth.
Titus	Ti	63	1	15	All things are clean to the clean: but to them that are defiled and to unbelievers, nothing is clean: but both their mind and their conscience are defiled.
Titus	Ti	63	1	16	They profess that they know God: but in their works they deny him: being abominable and incredulous and to every good work reprobate.
Titus	Ti	63	2	1	But speak thou the things that become sound doctrine:
Titus	Ti	63	2	2	That the aged men be sober, chaste, prudent, sound in faith, in love, in patience.
Titus	Ti	63	2	3	The aged women, in like manner, in holy attire, not false accusers, not given to much wine, teaching well:
Titus	Ti	63	2	4	That they may teach the young women to be wise, to love their husbands, to love their children.
Titus	Ti	63	2	5	To be discreet, chaste, sober, having a care of the house, gentle, obedient to their husbands: that the word of God be not blasphemed.
Titus	Ti	63	2	6	Young men, in like manner, exhort that they be sober.
Titus	Ti	63	2	7	In all things shew thyself an example of good works, in doctrine, in integrity, in gravity,
Titus	Ti	63	2	8	The sound word that can not be blamed: that he who is on the contrary part may be afraid, having no evil to say of us.
Titus	Ti	63	2	9	Exhort servants to be obedient to their masters: in all things pleasing, not gainsaying:
Titus	Ti	63	2	10	Not defrauding, but in all things shewing good fidelity, that they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things.
Titus	Ti	63	2	11	For the grace of God our Saviour hath appeared to all men:
Titus	Ti	63	2	12	Instructing us, that, denying ungodliness and worldly desires, we should live soberly and justly and godly in this world,
Titus	Ti	63	2	13	Looking for the blessed hope and coming of the glory of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ.
Titus	Ti	63	2	14	Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity and might cleanse to himself a people acceptable, a pursuer of good works.
Titus	Ti	63	2	15	These things speak and exhort and rebuke with all authority. Let no man despise thee.
Titus	Ti	63	3	1	Admonish them to be subject to princes and powers, to obey at a word, to be ready to every good work.
Titus	Ti	63	3	2	To speak evil of no man, not to be litigious but gentle: shewing all mildness towards all men.
Titus	Ti	63	3	3	For we ourselves also were some time unwise, incredulous, erring, slaves to divers desires and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful and hating one another.
Titus	Ti	63	3	4	But when the goodness and kindness of God our Saviour appeared:
Titus	Ti	63	3	5	Not by the works of justice which we have done, but according to his mercy, he saved us, by the laver of regeneration and renovation of the Holy Ghost.
Titus	Ti	63	3	6	Whom he hath poured forth upon us abundantly, through Jesus Christ our Saviour:
Titus	Ti	63	3	7	That, being justified by his grace, we may be heirs according to hope of life everlasting.
Titus	Ti	63	3	8	It is a faithful saying. And these things I will have thee affirm constantly, that they who believe in God may be careful to excel in good works. These things are good and profitable unto men.
Titus	Ti	63	3	9	But avoid foolish questions and genealogies and contentions and strivings about the law. For they are unprofitable and vain.
Titus	Ti	63	3	10	A man that is a heretic, after the first and second admonition, avoid:
Titus	Ti	63	3	11	Knowing that he that is such an one is subverted and sinneth, being condemned by his own judgment.
Titus	Ti	63	3	12	When I shall send to thee Artemas or Tychicus, make haste to come unto me to Nicopolis. For there I have determined to winter.
Titus	Ti	63	3	13	Send forward Zenas the lawyer and Apollo, with care that nothing be wanting to them.
Titus	Ti	63	3	14	And let our men also learn to excel in good works for necessary uses: that they be not unfruitful.
Titus	Ti	63	3	15	All that are with me salute thee. Salute them that love us in the faith. The grace of God be with you all. Amen.
Philemon	Phlm	64	1	1	Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy, a brother: to Philemon, our beloved and fellow labourer,
Philemon	Phlm	64	1	2	And to Appia, our dearest sister, and to Archippus, our fellow soldier, and to the church which is in thy house.
Philemon	Phlm	64	1	3	Grace to you and peace, from God our Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
Philemon	Phlm	64	1	4	I give thanks to my God, always making a remembrance of thee in my prayers.
Philemon	Phlm	64	1	5	Hearing of thy charity and faith, which thou hast in the Lord Jesus and towards all the saints:
Philemon	Phlm	64	1	6	That the communication of thy faith may be made evident in the acknowledgment of every good work that is in you in Christ Jesus.
Philemon	Phlm	64	1	7	For I have had great joy and consolation in thy charity, because the bowels of the saints have been refreshed by thee, brother.
Philemon	Phlm	64	1	8	Wherefore, though I have much confidence in Christ Jesus to command thee that which is to the purpose:
Philemon	Phlm	64	1	9	For charity sake I rather beseech, whereas thou art such a one, as Paul, an old man and now a prisoner also of Jesus Christ.
Philemon	Phlm	64	1	10	I beseech thee for my son, whom I have begotten in my bands, Onesimus,
Philemon	Phlm	64	1	11	Who hath been heretofore unprofitable to thee but now is profitable both to me and thee:
Philemon	Phlm	64	1	12	Whom I have sent back to thee. And do thou receive him as my own bowels.
Philemon	Phlm	64	1	13	Whom I would have retained with me, that in thy stead he might have ministered to me in the bands of the gospel.
Philemon	Phlm	64	1	14	But without thy counsel I would do nothing: that thy good deed might not be as it were of necessity, but voluntary.
Philemon	Phlm	64	1	15	For perhaps he therefore departed for a season from thee that thou mightest receive him again for ever:
Philemon	Phlm	64	1	16	Not now as a servant, but instead of a servant, a most dear brother, especially to me. But how much more to thee, both in the flesh and in the Lord?
Philemon	Phlm	64	1	17	If therefore thou count me a partner, receive him as myself.
Philemon	Phlm	64	1	18	And if he hath wronged thee in any thing or is in thy debt, put that to my account.
Philemon	Phlm	64	1	19	I Paul have written it with my own hand: I will repay it: not to say to thee that thou owest me thy own self also.
Philemon	Phlm	64	1	20	Yea, brother. May I enjoy thee in the Lord! Refresh my bowels in the Lord.
Philemon	Phlm	64	1	21	Trusting in thy obedience, I have written to thee: knowing that thou wilt also do more than I say.
Philemon	Phlm	64	1	22	But withal prepare me also a lodging. For I hope that through your prayers I shall be given unto you.
Philemon	Phlm	64	1	23	There salute thee Epaphras, my fellow prisoner in Christ Jesus:
Philemon	Phlm	64	1	24	Mark, Aristarchus, Demas and Luke, my fellow labourers.
Philemon	Phlm	64	1	25	The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen.
Hebrews	Heb	65	1	1	God, who, at sundry times and in divers manners, spoke in times past to the fathers by the prophets, last of all,
Hebrews	Heb	65	1	2	In these days, hath spoken to us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the world.
Hebrews	Heb	65	1	3	Who being the brightness of his glory and the figure of his substance and upholding all things by the word of his power, making purgation of sins, sitteth on the right hand of the majesty on high:
Hebrews	Heb	65	1	4	Being made so much better than the angels as he hath inherited a more excellent name than they.
Hebrews	Heb	65	1	5	For to which of the angels hath he said at any time: Thou art my Son, to-day have I begotten thee? And again: I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son?
Hebrews	Heb	65	1	6	And again, when he bringeth in the first begotten into the world, he saith: And let all the angels of God adore him.
Hebrews	Heb	65	1	7	And to the angels indeed he saith: He that maketh his angels spirits and his ministers a flame of fire.
Hebrews	Heb	65	1	8	But to the Son: Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of justice is the sceptre of thy kingdom.
Hebrews	Heb	65	1	9	Thou hast loved justice and hated iniquity: therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows.
Hebrews	Heb	65	1	10	And: Thou in the beginning, O Lord, didst found the earth: and the works of thy hands are the heavens.
Hebrews	Heb	65	1	11	They shall perish: but thou shalt continue: and they shall all grow old as a garment.
Hebrews	Heb	65	1	12	And as a vesture shalt thou change them, and they shalt be changed. But thou art the selfsame: and thy years shall not fail.
Hebrews	Heb	65	1	13	But to which of the angels said he at any time: Sit on my right hand, until I make thy enemies thy footstool?
Hebrews	Heb	65	1	14	Are they not all ministering spirits, sent to minister for them who shall receive the inheritance of salvation?
Hebrews	Heb	65	2	1	Therefore ought we more diligently to observe the things which we have heard lest perhaps we should let them slip.
Hebrews	Heb	65	2	2	For if the word spoken by angels became steadfast and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward:
Hebrews	Heb	65	2	3	How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation? Which, having begun to be declared by the Lord, was confirmed unto us by them that heard him.
Hebrews	Heb	65	2	4	God also bearing them witness by signs and wonders and divers miracles and distributions of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will.
Hebrews	Heb	65	2	5	For God hath not subjected unto angels the world to come, whereof we speak.
Hebrews	Heb	65	2	6	But one in a certain place hath testified, saying: What is man, that thou art mindful of him? Or the son of man, that thou visitest him?
Hebrews	Heb	65	2	7	Thou hast made him a little lower than the angels: thou hast crowned him with glory and honour and hast set him over the works of thy hands.
Hebrews	Heb	65	2	8	Thou hast subjected all things under his feet. For in that he hath subjected all things to him he left nothing not subject to him. But now we see not as yet all things subject to him.
Hebrews	Heb	65	2	9	But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels, for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour: that, through the grace of God he might taste death for all.
Hebrews	Heb	65	2	10	For it became him for whom are all things and by whom are all things, who had brought many children into glory, to perfect the author of their salvation, by his passion.
Hebrews	Heb	65	2	11	For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one. For which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, saying:
Hebrews	Heb	65	2	12	I will declare thy name to my brethren: in the midst of the church will I praise thee.
Hebrews	Heb	65	2	13	And again: I will put my trust in him. And again: Behold I and my children, whom God hath given me.
Hebrews	Heb	65	2	14	Therefore because the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself in like manner hath been partaker of the same: that, through death, he might destroy him who had the empire of death, that is to say, the devil:
Hebrews	Heb	65	2	15	And might deliver them, who through the fear of death were all their lifetime subject to servitude.
Hebrews	Heb	65	2	16	For nowhere doth he take hold of the angels: but of the seed of Abraham he taketh hold.
Hebrews	Heb	65	2	17	Wherefore, it behoved him in all things to be made like unto his brethren, that he might become a merciful and faithful high priest before God, that he might be a propitiation for the sins of the people.
Hebrews	Heb	65	2	18	For in that wherein he himself hath suffered and been tempted he is able to succour them also that are tempted.
Hebrews	Heb	65	3	1	Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly vocation consider the apostle and high priest of our confession, Jesus:
Hebrews	Heb	65	3	2	Who is faithful to him that made him, as was also Moses in all his house.
Hebrews	Heb	65	3	3	For this man was counted worthy of greater glory than Moses, by so much as he that hath built the house hath greater honour than the house.
Hebrews	Heb	65	3	4	For every house is built by some man: but he that created all things is God.
Hebrews	Heb	65	3	5	And Moses indeed was faithful in all his house as a servant, for a testimony of those things which were to be said:
Hebrews	Heb	65	3	6	But Christ, as the Son in his own house: which house are we, if we hold fast the confidence and glory of hope unto the end.
Hebrews	Heb	65	3	7	Wherefore, as the Holy Ghost saith: To-day if you shall hear his voice,
Hebrews	Heb	65	3	8	Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the desert,
Hebrews	Heb	65	3	9	Where your fathers tempted me, proved and saw my works,
Hebrews	Heb	65	3	10	Forty years: for which cause I was offended with this generation, and I said: They always err in heart. And they have not known my ways.
Hebrews	Heb	65	3	11	As I have sworn in my wrath: If they shall enter into my rest.
Hebrews	Heb	65	3	12	Take heed, brethren, lest perhaps there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, to depart from the living God.
Hebrews	Heb	65	3	13	But exhort one another every day, whilst it is called to day, that none of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin.
Hebrews	Heb	65	3	14	For we are made partakers of Christ: yet so, if we hold the beginning of his substance firm unto the end.
Hebrews	Heb	65	3	15	While it is said: To day, if you shall hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in that provocation.
Hebrews	Heb	65	3	16	For some who heard did provoke: but not all that came out of Egypt by Moses.
Hebrews	Heb	65	3	17	And with whom was he offended forty years? Was it not with them that sinned, whose carcasses were overthrown in the desert?
Hebrews	Heb	65	3	18	And to whom did he swear, that they should not enter into his rest: but to them that were incredulous?
Hebrews	Heb	65	3	19	And we see that they could not enter in, because of unbelief.
Hebrews	Heb	65	4	1	Let us fear therefore lest, the promise being left of entering into his rest, any of you should be thought to be wanting.
Hebrews	Heb	65	4	2	For unto us also it hath been declared in like manner as unto them. But the word of hearing did not profit them, not being mixed with faith of those things they heard.
Hebrews	Heb	65	4	3	For we, who have believed, shall enter into rest; as he said: As I have sworn in my wrath: If they shall enter into my rest; and this indeed when the works from the foundation of the world were finished.
Hebrews	Heb	65	4	4	For in a certain place he spoke of the seventh day thus: And God rested the seventh day from all his works.
Hebrews	Heb	65	4	5	And in this place again: If they shall enter into my rest.
Hebrews	Heb	65	4	6	Seeing then it remaineth that some are to enter into it, and they to whom it was first preached did not enter because of unbelief:
Hebrews	Heb	65	4	7	Again he limiteth a certain day, saying in David; To day, after so long a time as it is above said: To day if you shall hear his voice, harden not your hearts.
Hebrews	Heb	65	4	8	For if Jesus had given them rest he would never have afterwards spoken of another day.
Hebrews	Heb	65	4	9	There remaineth therefore a day of rest for the people of God.
Hebrews	Heb	65	4	10	For he that is entered into his rest, the same also hath rested from his works, as God did from his.
Hebrews	Heb	65	4	11	Let us hasten therefore to enter into that rest: lest any man fall into the same example of unbelief.
Hebrews	Heb	65	4	12	For the word of God is living and effectual and more piercing than any two edged sword; and reaching unto the division of the soul and the spirit, of the joints also and the marrow: and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.
Hebrews	Heb	65	4	13	Neither is there any creature invisible in his sight: but all things are naked and open to his eyes, to whom our speech is.
Hebrews	Heb	65	4	14	Having therefore a great high priest that hath passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God: let us hold fast our confession.
Hebrews	Heb	65	4	15	For we have not a high priest who cannot have compassion on our infirmities: but one tempted in all things like as we are, without sin.
Hebrews	Heb	65	4	16	Let us go therefore with confidence to the throne of grace: that we may obtain mercy and find grace in seasonable aid.
Hebrews	Heb	65	5	1	For every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in the things that appertain to God, that he may offer up gifts and sacrifices for sins:
Hebrews	Heb	65	5	2	Who can have compassion on them that are ignorant and that err: because he himself also is compassed with infirmity.
Hebrews	Heb	65	5	3	And therefore he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins.
Hebrews	Heb	65	5	4	Neither doth any man take the honour to himself, but he that is called by God, as Aaron was.
Hebrews	Heb	65	5	5	So Christ also did not glorify himself, that he might be made a high priest: but he that said unto him: Thou art my Son: this day have I begotten thee.
Hebrews	Heb	65	5	6	As he saith also in another place: Thou art a priest for ever, according to the order of Melchisedech.
Hebrews	Heb	65	5	7	Who in the days of his flesh, with a strong cry and tears, offering up prayers and supplications to him that was able to save him from death, was heard for his reverence.
Hebrews	Heb	65	5	8	And whereas indeed he was the Son of God, he learned obedience by the things which he suffered.
Hebrews	Heb	65	5	9	And being consummated, he became, to all that obey him, the cause of eternal salvation:
Hebrews	Heb	65	5	10	Called by God a high priest, according to the order of Melchisedech.
Hebrews	Heb	65	5	11	Of whom we have much to say and hard to be intelligibly uttered: because you are become weak to hear.
Hebrews	Heb	65	5	12	For whereas for the time you ought to be masters, you have need to be taught again what are the first elements of the words of God: and you are become such as have need of milk and not of strong meat.
Hebrews	Heb	65	5	13	For every one that is a partaker of milk is unskilful in the word of justice: for he is a little child.
Hebrews	Heb	65	5	14	But strong meat is for the perfect: for them who by custom have their senses exercised to the discerning of good and evil.
Hebrews	Heb	65	6	1	Wherefore, leaving the word of the beginning of Christ, let us go on to things more perfect: not laying again the foundation of penance from dead works and of faith towards God,
Hebrews	Heb	65	6	2	Of the doctrine of baptisms and imposition of hands, and of the resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment.
Hebrews	Heb	65	6	3	And this will we do, if God permit.
Hebrews	Heb	65	6	4	For it is impossible for those who were once illuminated, have tasted also the heavenly gift and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost,
Hebrews	Heb	65	6	5	Have moreover tasted the good word of God and the powers of the world to come,
Hebrews	Heb	65	6	6	And are fallen away: to be renewed again to penance, crucifying again to themselves the Son of God and making him a mockery.
Hebrews	Heb	65	6	7	For the earth, that drinketh in the rain which cometh often upon it and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is tilled, receiveth blessing from God.
Hebrews	Heb	65	6	8	But that which bringeth forth thorns and briers is reprobate and very near unto a curse: whose end is to be burnt.
Hebrews	Heb	65	6	9	But, my dearly beloved, we trust better things of you, and nearer to salvation; though we speak thus.
Hebrews	Heb	65	6	10	For God is not unjust, that he should forget your work and the love which you have shewn in his name, you who have ministered and do minister to the saints.
Hebrews	Heb	65	6	11	And we desire that every one of you shew forth the same carefulness to the accomplishing of hope unto the end:
Hebrews	Heb	65	6	12	That you become not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience shall inherit the promises.
Hebrews	Heb	65	6	13	For God making promises to Abraham, because he had no one greater by whom he might swear, swore by himself,
Hebrews	Heb	65	6	14	Saying: Unless blessing I shall bless thee and multiplying I shall multiply thee.
Hebrews	Heb	65	6	15	And so patiently enduring he obtained the promise.
Hebrews	Heb	65	6	16	For men swear by one greater than themselves: and an oath for confirmation is the end of all their controversy.
Hebrews	Heb	65	6	17	Wherein God, meaning more abundantly to shew to the heirs of the promise the immutability of his counsel, interposed an oath:
Hebrews	Heb	65	6	18	That by two immutable things in which it is impossible for God to lie, we may have the strongest comfort, we who have fled for refuge to hold fast the hope set before us.
Hebrews	Heb	65	6	19	Which we have as an anchor of the soul, sure and firm, and which entereth in even within the veil:
Hebrews	Heb	65	6	20	Where the forerunner Jesus is entered for us, made a high priest for ever according to the order of Melchisedech.
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	1	For this Melchisedech was king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings and blessed him:
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	2	To whom also Abraham divided the tithes of all: who first indeed by interpretation is king of justice: and then also king of Salem, that is, king of peace:
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	3	Without father, without mother, without genealogy, having neither beginning of days nor end of life, but likened unto the Son of God, continueth a priest for ever.
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	4	Now consider how great this man is, to whom also Abraham the patriarch gave tithes out of the principal things.
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	5	And indeed they that are of the sons of Levi, who receive the priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is to say, of their brethren: though they themselves also came out of the loins of Abraham.
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	6	But he, whose pedigree is not numbered among them, received tithes of Abraham and blessed him that had the promises.
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	7	And without all contradiction, that which is less is blessed by the better.
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	8	And here indeed, men that die receive tithes: but there, he hath witness that he liveth.
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	9	And (as it may be said) even Levi who received tithes paid tithes in Abraham:
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	10	For he was yet in the loins of his father when Melchisedech met him.
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	11	If then perfection was by the Levitical priesthood (for under it the people received the law), what further need was there that another priest should rise according to the order of Melchisedech: and not be called according to the order of Aaron?
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	12	For the priesthood being translated, it is necessary that a translation also be made of the law,
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	13	For he of whom these things are spoken is of another tribe, of which no one attended on the altar.
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	14	For it is evident that our Lord sprung out of Juda: in which tribe Moses spoke nothing concerning priests.
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	15	And it is yet far more evident: if according to the similitude of Melchisedech there ariseth another priest,
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	16	Who is made, not according to the law of a law of a carnal commandment, but according to the power of an indissoluble life.
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	17	For he testifieth: Thou art a priest for ever according to the order of Melchisedech.
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	18	There is indeed a setting aside of the former commandment, because of the weakness and unprofitableness thereof:
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	19	For the law brought nothing to perfection: but a bringing in of a better hope, by which we draw nigh to God.
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	20	And inasmuch as it is not without an oath (for the others indeed were made priests without an oath:
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	21	But this with an oath, by him that said unto him: The Lord hath sworn and he will not repent: Thou art a priest for ever).
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	22	By so much is Jesus made a surety of a better testament.
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	23	And the others indeed were made many priests, because by reason of death they were not suffered to continue:
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	24	But this, for that he continueth for ever, hath an everlasting priesthood:
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	25	Whereby he is able also to save for ever them that come to God by him; always living to make intercession for us.
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	26	For it was fitting that we should have such a high priest, holy, innocent, undefiled, separated from sinners, and made higher than the heavens:
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	27	Who needeth not daily (as the other priests) to offer sacrifices, first for his own sins, and then for the people's: for this he did once, in offering himself.
Hebrews	Heb	65	7	28	For the law maketh men priests, who have infirmity: but the word of the oath (which was since the law) the Son who is perfected for evermore.
Hebrews	Heb	65	8	1	Now of the things which we have spoken, this is the sum: We have such an high priest who is set on the right hand of the throne of majesty in the heavens,
Hebrews	Heb	65	8	2	A minister of the holies and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord hath pitched, and not man.
Hebrews	Heb	65	8	3	For every high priest is appointed to offer gifts and sacrifices: wherefore it is necessary that he also should have some thing to offer.
Hebrews	Heb	65	8	4	If then he were on earth, he would not be a priest: seeing that there would be others to offer gifts according to the law.
Hebrews	Heb	65	8	5	Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things. As it was answered to Moses, when he was to finish the tabernacle: See (saith he) that thou make all things according to the pattern which was shewn thee on the mount.
Hebrews	Heb	65	8	6	But now he hath obtained a better ministry, by how much also he is a mediator of a better testament which is established on better promises.
Hebrews	Heb	65	8	7	For if that former had been faultless, there should not indeed a place have been sought for a second.
Hebrews	Heb	65	8	8	For, finding fault with them, he saith: Behold the days shall come, saith the Lord: and I will perfect, unto the house of Israel and unto the house of Juda, a new testament:
Hebrews	Heb	65	8	9	Not according to the testament which I made to their fathers, on the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt: because they continued not in my testament: and I regarded them not, saith the Lord.
Hebrews	Heb	65	8	10	For this is the testament which I will make to the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord: I will give my laws into their mind: and in their heart will I write them. And I will be their God: and they shall be my people.
Hebrews	Heb	65	8	11	And they shall not teach every man his neighbour and every man his brother, saying: Know the Lord. For all shall know me, from the least to the greatest of them.
Hebrews	Heb	65	8	12	Because I will be merciful to their iniquities: and their sins I will remember no more.
Hebrews	Heb	65	8	13	Now in saying a new, he hath made the former old. And that which decayeth and groweth old is near its end.
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	1	The former indeed had also justifications of divine service and a sanctuary.
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	2	For there was a tabernacle made the first, wherein were the candlesticks and the table and the setting forth of loaves, which is called the Holy.
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	3	And after the second veil, the tabernacle which is called the Holy of Holies:
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	4	Having a golden censer and the ark of the testament covered about on every part with gold, in which was a golden pot that had manna and the rod of Aaron that had blossomed and the tables of the testament.
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	5	And over it were the cherubims of glory overshadowing the propitiatory: of which it is not needful to speak now particularly.
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	6	Now these things being thus ordered, into the first tabernacle, the priests indeed always entered, accomplishing the offices of sacrifices.
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	7	But into the second, the high priest alone, once a year: not without blood, which he offereth for his own and the people's ignorance:
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	8	The Holy Ghost signifying this: That the way into the Holies was not yet made manifest, whilst the former tabernacle was yet standing.
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	9	Which is a parable of the time present: according to which gifts and sacrifices are offered, which cannot, as to the conscience, make him perfect that serveth, only in meats and in drinks,
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	10	And divers washings and justices of the flesh laid on them until the time of correction.
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	11	But Christ, being come an high Priest of the good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hand, that is, not of this creation:
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	12	Neither by the blood of goats or of calves, but by his own blood, entered once into the Holies, having obtained eternal redemption.
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	13	For if the blood of goats and of oxen, and the ashes of an heifer, being sprinkled, sanctify such as are defiled, to the cleansing of the flesh:
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	14	How much more shall the blood of Christ, who by the Holy Ghost offered himself unspotted unto God, cleanse our conscience from dead works, to serve the living God?
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	15	And therefore he is the mediator of the new testament: that by means of his death for the redemption of those transgressions which were under the former testament, they that are called may receive the promise of eternal inheritance.
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	16	For where there is a testament the death of the testator must of necessity come in.
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	17	For a testament is of force after men are dead: otherwise it is as yet of no strength, whilst the testator liveth.
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	18	Whereupon neither was the first indeed dedicated without blood.
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	19	For when every commandment of the law had been read by Moses to all the people, he took the blood of calves and goats, with water, and scarlet wool and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book itself and all the people.
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	20	Saying: This is the blood of the testament which God hath enjoined unto you.
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	21	The tabernacle also and all the vessels of the ministry, in like manner, he sprinkled with blood.
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	22	And almost all things, according to the law, are cleansed with blood: and without shedding of blood there is no remission.
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	23	It is necessary therefore that the patterns of heavenly things should be cleansed with these: but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these.
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	24	For Jesus is not entered into the Holies made with hands, the patterns of the true: but into Heaven itself, that he may appear now in the presence of God for us.
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	25	Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the high priest entereth into the Holies every year with the blood of others:
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	26	For then he ought to have suffered often from the beginning of the world. But now once, at the end of ages, he hath appeared for the destruction of sin by the sacrifice of himself.
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	27	And as it is appointed unto men once to die, and after this the judgment:
Hebrews	Heb	65	9	28	So also Christ was offered once to exhaust the sins of many. The second time he shall appear without sin to them that expect him unto salvation.
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	1	For the law, having a shadow of the good things to come, not the very image of the things, by the selfsame sacrifices which they offer continually every year, can never make the comers thereunto perfect.
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	2	For then they would have ceased to be offered: because the worshippers once cleansed should have no conscience of sin any longer.
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	3	But in them there is made a commemoration of sins every year:
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	4	For it is impossible that with the blood of oxen and goats sin should be taken away.
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	5	Wherefore, when he cometh into the world he saith: Sacrifice and oblation thou wouldest not: but a body thou hast fitted to me.
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	6	Holocausts for sin did not please thee.
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	7	Then said I: Behold I come: in the head of the book it is written of me: that I should do thy will, O God.
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	8	In saying before, Sacrifices, and oblations, and holocausts for sin thou wouldest not, neither are they pleasing to thee, which are offered according to the law.
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	9	Then said I: Behold, I come to do thy will, O God: He taketh away the first, that he may establish that which followeth.
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	10	In the which will, we are sanctified by the oblation of the body of Jesus Christ once.
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	11	And every priest indeed standeth daily ministering and often offering the same sacrifices which can never take away sins.
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	12	But this man, offering one sacrifice for sins, for ever sitteth on the right hand of God,
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	13	From henceforth expecting until his enemies be made his footstool.
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	14	For by one oblation he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified.
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	15	And the Holy Ghost also doth testify this to us. For after that he said:
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	16	And this is the testament which I will make unto them after those days, saith the Lord. I will give my laws in their hearts and on their minds will I write them:
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	17	And their sins and iniquities I will remember no more.
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	18	Now, where there is a remission of these, there is no more an oblation for sin.
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	19	Having therefore, brethren, a confidence in the entering into the holies by the blood of Christ:
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	20	A new and living way which he hath dedicated for us through the veil, that is to say, his flesh:
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	21	And a high priest over the house of God:
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	22	Let us draw near with a true heart, in fulness of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and our bodies washed with clean water.
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	23	Let us hold fast the confession of our hope without wavering (for he is faithful that hath promised):
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	24	And let us consider one another, to provoke unto charity and to good works:
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	25	Not forsaking our assembly, as some are accustomed: but comforting one anther, and so much the more as you see the day approaching.
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	26	For if we sin wilfully after having the knowledge of the truth, there is now left no sacrifice for sins:
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	27	But a certain dreadful expectation of judgment, and the rage of a fire which shall consume the adversaries.
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	28	A man making void the law of Moses dieth without any mercy under two or three witnesses:
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	29	How much more, do you think he deserveth worse punishments, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God and hath esteemed the blood of the testament unclean, by which he was sanctified, and hath offered an affront to the Spirit of grace?
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	30	For we know him that hath said: Vengeance belongeth to me, and I will repay. And again: The Lord shall judge his people.
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	31	It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	32	But call to mind the former days, wherein, being illuminated, you endured a great fight of afflictions.
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	33	And on the one hand indeed, by reproaches and tribulations, were made a gazingstock; and on the other, became companions of them that were used in such sort.
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	34	For you both had compassion on them that were in bands and took with joy the being stripped of your own goods, knowing that you have a better and a lasting substance.
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	35	Do not therefore lose your confidence which hath a great reward.
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	36	For patience is necessary for you: that, doing the will of God, you may receive the promise.
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	37	For yet a little and a very little while, and he that is to come will come and will not delay.
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	38	But my just man liveth by faith: but if he withdraw himself, he shall not please my soul.
Hebrews	Heb	65	10	39	But we are not the children of withdrawing unto perdition, but of faith to the saving of the soul.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	1	Now, faith is the substance of things to be hoped for, the evidence of things that appear not.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	2	For by this the ancients obtained a testimony.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	3	By faith we understand that the world was framed by the word of God: that from invisible things visible things might be made.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	4	By faith Abel offered to God a sacrifice exceeding that of Cain, by which he obtained a testimony that he was just, God giving testimony to his gifts. And by it he being dead yet speaketh.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	5	By faith Henoch was translated that he should not see death: and he was not found because God had translated him. For before his translation he had testimony that he pleased God.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	6	But without faith it is impossible to please God. For he that cometh to God must believe that he is: and is a rewarder to them that seek him.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	7	By faith Noe, having received an answer concerning those things which as yet were not seen, moved with fear, framed the ark for the saving of his house: by the which he condemned the world and was instituted heir of the justice which is by faith.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	8	By faith he that is called Abraham obeyed to go out into a place which he was to receive for an inheritance. And he went out, not knowing whither he went.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	9	By faith he abode in the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in cottages, with Isaac and Jacob, the co-heirs of the same promise.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	10	For he looked for a city that hath foundations: whose builder and maker is God.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	11	By faith also Sara herself, being barren, received strength to conceive seed, even past the time of age: because she believed that he was faithful who had promised,
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	12	For which cause there sprung even from one (and him as good as dead) as the stars of heaven in multitude and as the sand which is by the sea shore innumerable.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	13	All these died according to faith, not having received the promises but beholding them afar off and saluting them and confessing that they are pilgrims and strangers on the earth.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	14	For they that say these things do signify that they seek a country.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	15	And truly, if they had been mindful of that from whence they came out, they had doubtless, time to return.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	16	But now they desire a better, that is to say, a heavenly country. Therefore, God is not ashamed to be called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	17	By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered Isaac: and he that had received the promises offered up his only begotten son,
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	18	(To whom it was said: In Isaac shalt thy seed be called:)
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	19	Accounting that God is able to raise up even from the dead. Whereupon also he received him for a parable.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	20	By faith also of things to come Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	21	By faith Jacob, dying, blessed each of the sons of Joseph and adored the top of his rod.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	22	By faith Joseph, when he was dying, made mention of the going out of the children of Israel and gave commandment concerning his bones.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	23	By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three months by his parents: because they saw he was a comely babe, and they feared not the king's edict.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	24	By faith Moses, when he was grown up, denied himself to be the son of Pharao's daughter:
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	25	Rather choosing to be afflicted with the people of God than to have the pleasure of sin for a time:
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	26	Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasure of the Egyptians. For he looked unto the reward.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	27	By faith he left Egypt, not fearing the fierceness of the king: for he endured, as seeing him that is invisible.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	28	By faith he celebrated the pasch and the shedding of the blood: that he who destroyed the firstborn might not touch them.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	29	By faith they passed through the Red Sea, as by dry land: which the Egyptians attempting, were swallowed up.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	30	By faith the walls of Jericho fell down, by the going round them seven days.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	31	By faith Rahab the harlot perished not with the unbelievers, receiving the spies with peace.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	32	And what shall I yet say? For the time would fail me to tell of Gedeon, Barac, Samson, Jephthe, David, Samuel, and the prophets:
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	33	Who by faith conquered kingdoms, wrought justice, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions,
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	34	Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, recovered strength from weakness, became valiant in battle, put to flight the armies of foreigners.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	35	Women received their dead raised to life again. But others were racked, not accepting deliverance, that they might find a better resurrection.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	36	And others had trial of mockeries and stripes: moreover also of bands and prisons.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	37	They were stoned, they were cut asunder, they were tempted, they were put to death by the sword, they wandered about in sheepskins, in goatskins, being in want, distressed, afflicted:
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	38	Of whom the world was not worthy: wandering in deserts, in mountains and in dens and in caves of the earth.
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	39	And all these, being approved by the testimony of faith, received not the promise:
Hebrews	Heb	65	11	40	God providing some better thing for us, that they should not be perfected without us.
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	1	And therefore we also having so great a cloud of witnesses over our head, laying aside every weight and sin which surrounds us, let us run by patience to the fight proposed to us:
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	2	Looking on Jesus, the author and finisher of faith, who, having joy set before him, endured the cross, despising the shame, and now sitteth on the right hand of the throne of God.
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	3	For think diligently upon him that endured such opposition from sinners against himself that you be not wearied, fainting in your minds.
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	4	For you have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin.
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	5	And you have forgotten the consolation which speaketh to you, as unto children, saying: My son, neglect not the discipline of the Lord: neither be thou wearied whilst thou art rebuked by him.
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	6	For whom the Lord loveth he chastiseth: and he scourgeth every son whom he receiveth.
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	7	Persevere under discipline. God dealeth with you as with his sons. For what son is there whom the father doth not correct?
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	8	But if you be without chastisement, whereof all are made partakers, then are you bastards and not sons.
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	9	Moreover, we have had fathers of our flesh for instructors, and we reverenced them. Shall we not much more obey the Father of spirits and live?
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	10	And they indeed for a few days, according to their own pleasure, instructed us: but he, for our profit, that we might receive his sanctification.
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	11	Now all chastisement for the present indeed seemeth not to bring with it joy, but sorrow: but afterwards it will yield to them that are exercised by it the most peaceable fruit of justice.
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	12	Wherefore, lift up the hands which hang down and the feeble knees:
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	13	And make straight steps with your feet: that no one, halting, may go out of the way; but rather be healed.
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	14	Follow peace with all men and holiness: without which no man shall see God.
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	15	Looking diligently, lest any man be wanting to the grace of God: lest any root of bitterness springing up do hinder and by it many be defiled:
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	16	Lest there be any fornicator or profane person, as Esau who for one mess sold his first birthright.
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	17	For know ye that afterwards, when he desired to inherit the benediction, he was rejected. For he found no place of repentance, although with tears he had sought it.
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	18	For you are not come to a mountain that might be touched and a burning fire and a whirlwind and darkness and storm,
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	19	And the sound of a trumpet and the voice of words, which they that had excused themselves, that the word might not be spoken to them.
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	20	For they did not endure that which was said: and if so much as a beast shall touch the mount, it shall be stoned.
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	21	And so terrible was that which was seen, Moses said: I am frighted, and tremble.
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	22	But you are come to mount Sion and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to the company of many thousands of angels,
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	23	And to the church of the firstborn who are written in the heavens, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of the just made perfect,
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	24	And to Jesus the mediator of the new testament, and to the sprinkling of blood which speaketh better than that of Abel.
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	25	See that you refuse him not that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spoke upon earth, much more shall not we that turn away from him that speaketh to us from heaven.
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	26	Whose voice then moved the earth; but now he promiseth, saying: Yet once more: and I will move, not only the earth, but heaven also.
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	27	And in that he saith: Yet once more, he signifieth the translation of the moveable things as made, that those things may remain which are immoveable.
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	28	Therefore, receiving an immoveable kingdom, we have grace: whereby let us serve, pleasing God, with fear and reverence.
Hebrews	Heb	65	12	29	For our God is a consuming fire.
Hebrews	Heb	65	13	1	Let the charity of the brotherhood abide in you.
Hebrews	Heb	65	13	2	And hospitality do not forget: for by this some, being not aware of it, have entertained angels.
Hebrews	Heb	65	13	3	Remember them that are in bands, as if you were bound with them: and them that labour, as being yourselves also in the body.
Hebrews	Heb	65	13	4	Marriage honourable in all, and the bed undefiled. For fornicators and adulterers God will judge.
Hebrews	Heb	65	13	5	Let your manners be without covetousness, contented with such things as you have. For he hath said: I will not leave thee: neither will I forsake thee.
Hebrews	Heb	65	13	6	So that we may confidently say: The Lord is my helper: I will not fear what man shall do to me.
Hebrews	Heb	65	13	7	Remember your prelates who have spoken the word of God to you: whose faith follow, considering the end of their conversation,
Hebrews	Heb	65	13	8	Jesus Christ, yesterday, and today: and the same for ever.
Hebrews	Heb	65	13	9	Be not led away with various and strange doctrines. For it is best that the heart be established with grace, not with meats: which have not profited those that walk in them.
Hebrews	Heb	65	13	10	We have an altar whereof they have no power to eat who serve the tabernacle.
Hebrews	Heb	65	13	11	For the bodies of those beasts whose blood is brought into the holies by the high priest for sin are burned without the camp.
Hebrews	Heb	65	13	12	Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people by his own blood, suffered without the gate.
Hebrews	Heb	65	13	13	Let us go forth therefore to him without the camp, bearing his reproach.
Hebrews	Heb	65	13	14	For, we have not here a lasting city: but we seek one that is to come.
Hebrews	Heb	65	13	15	By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise always to God, that is to say, the fruit of lips confessing to his name.
Hebrews	Heb	65	13	16	And do not forget to do good and to impart: for by such sacrifices God's favour is obtained.
Hebrews	Heb	65	13	17	Obey your prelates and be subject to them. For they watch as being to render an account of your souls: that they may do this with joy and not with grief. For this is not expedient for you.
Hebrews	Heb	65	13	18	Pray for us. For we trust we have a good conscience, being willing to behave ourselves well in all things.
Hebrews	Heb	65	13	19	And I beseech you the more to do this, that I may be restored to you the sooner.
Hebrews	Heb	65	13	20	And may the God of peace, who brought again from the dead the great pastor of the sheep, our Lord Jesus Christ, in the blood of the everlasting testament,
Hebrews	Heb	65	13	21	Fit you in all goodness, that you may do his will; doing in you that which is well pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ, to whom is glory for ever and ever. Amen.
Hebrews	Heb	65	13	22	And I beseech you, brethren, that you suffer this word of consolation. For I have written to you in a few words.
Hebrews	Heb	65	13	23	Know ye that our brother Timothy is set at liberty: with whom (if he come shortly) I will see you.
Hebrews	Heb	65	13	24	Salute all your prelates and all the saints. The brethren from Italy salute you.
Hebrews	Heb	65	13	25	Grace be with you all. Amen.
James	Jas	66	1	1	James, the servant of God and of our Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad, greeting.
James	Jas	66	1	2	My brethren, count it all joy, when you shall fall into divers temptations:
James	Jas	66	1	3	Knowing that the trying of your faith worketh patience
James	Jas	66	1	4	And patience hath a perfect work: that you may be perfect and entire, failing in nothing.
James	Jas	66	1	5	But if any of you want wisdom, let him ask of God who giveth to all men abundantly and upbraideth not. And it shall be given him.
James	Jas	66	1	6	But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea, which is moved and carried about by the wind.
James	Jas	66	1	7	Therefore let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord.
James	Jas	66	1	8	A double minded man is inconstant in all his ways.
James	Jas	66	1	9	But let the brother of low condition glory in his exaltation:
James	Jas	66	1	10	And the rich, in his being low: because as the flower of the grass shall he pass away.
James	Jas	66	1	11	For the sun rose with a burning heat and parched the grass: and the flower thereof fell off, and the beauty of the shape thereof perished. So also shall the rich man fade away in his ways.
James	Jas	66	1	12	Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for, when he hath been proved, he shall receive the crown of life which God hath promised to them that love him.
James	Jas	66	1	13	Let no man, when he is tempted, say that he is tempted by God. For God is not a tempter of evils: and he tempteth no man.
James	Jas	66	1	14	But every man is tempted by his own concupiscence, being drawn away and allured.
James	Jas	66	1	15	Then, when concupiscence hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin. But sin, when it is completed, begetteth death.
James	Jas	66	1	16	Do not err, therefore, my dearest brethren.
James	Jas	66	1	17	Every best gift and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights, with whom there is no change nor shadow of alteration.
James	Jas	66	1	18	For of his own will hath he begotten us by the word of truth, that we might be some beginning of his creature.
James	Jas	66	1	19	You know, my dearest brethren. And let every man be swift to hear, but slow to speak and slow to anger.
James	Jas	66	1	20	For the anger of man worketh not the justice of God.
James	Jas	66	1	21	Wherefore, casting away all uncleanness and abundance of naughtiness, with meekness receive the ingrafted word, which is able to save your souls.
James	Jas	66	1	22	But be ye doers of the word and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves.
James	Jas	66	1	23	For if a man be a hearer of the word and not a doer, he shall be compared to a man beholding his own countenance in a glass.
James	Jas	66	1	24	For he beheld himself and went his way and presently forgot what manner of man he was.
James	Jas	66	1	25	But he that hath looked into the perfect law of liberty and hath continued therein, not becoming a forgetful hearer but a doer of the work: this man shall be blessed in his deed.
James	Jas	66	1	26	And if any man think himself to be religious, not bridling his tongue but deceiving his own heart, this man's religion is vain.
James	Jas	66	1	27	Religion clean and undefiled before God and the Father is this: to visit the fatherless and widows in their tribulation and to keep one's self unspotted from this world.
James	Jas	66	2	1	My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ of glory, with respect of persons.
James	Jas	66	2	2	For if there shall come into your assembly a man having a golden ring, in fine apparel; and there shall come in also a poor man in mean attire:
James	Jas	66	2	3	And you have respect to him that is clothed with the fine apparel and shall say to him: Sit thou here well: but say to the poor man: Stand thou there, or: Sit under my footstool:
James	Jas	66	2	4	Do you not judge within yourselves, and are become judges of unjust thoughts?
James	Jas	66	2	5	Hearken, my dearest brethren: Hath not God chosen the poor in this world, rich in faith and heirs of the kingdom which God hath promised to them that love him?
James	Jas	66	2	6	But you have dishonoured the poor man. Do not the rich oppress you by might? And do not they draw you before the judgment seats?
James	Jas	66	2	7	Do not they blaspheme the good name that is invoked upon you?
James	Jas	66	2	8	If then you fulfil the royal law, according to the scriptures: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself; you do well.
James	Jas	66	2	9	But if you have respect to persons, you commit sin, being reproved by the law as transgressors.
James	Jas	66	2	10	And whosoever shall keep the whole law, but offend in one point, is become guilty of all.
James	Jas	66	2	11	For he that said: Thou shalt not commit adultery, said also: Thou shalt not kill. Now if thou do not commit adultery, but shalt kill, thou art become a transgressor of the law.
James	Jas	66	2	12	So speak ye and so do, as being to be judged by the law of liberty.
James	Jas	66	2	13	For judgment without mercy to him that hath not done mercy. And mercy exalteth itself above judgment.
James	Jas	66	2	14	What shall it profit, my brethren, if a man say he hath faith, but hath not works? Shall faith be able to save him?
James	Jas	66	2	15	And if a brother or sister be naked and want daily food:
James	Jas	66	2	16	And one of you say to them: Go in peace, be ye warmed and filled; yet give them not those things that are necessary for the body, what shall it profit?
James	Jas	66	2	17	So faith also, if it have not works, is dead in itself.
James	Jas	66	2	18	But some man will say: Thou hast faith, and I have works. Shew me thy faith without works; and I will shew thee, by works, my faith.
James	Jas	66	2	19	Thou believest that there is one God. Thou dost well: the devils also believe and tremble.
James	Jas	66	2	20	But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead?
James	Jas	66	2	21	Was not Abraham our father justified by works, offering up Isaac his son upon the altar?
James	Jas	66	2	22	Seest thou that faith did cooperate with his works and by works faith was made perfect?
James	Jas	66	2	23	And the scripture was fulfilled, saying: Abraham believed God, and it was reputed to him to justice, and he was called the friend of God.
James	Jas	66	2	24	Do you see that by works a man is justified, and not by faith only?
James	Jas	66	2	25	And in like manner also Rahab the harlot, was not she justified by works, receiving the messengers and sending them out another way?
James	Jas	66	2	26	For even as the body without the spirit is dead: so also faith without works is dead.
James	Jas	66	3	1	Be ye not many masters, my brethren, knowing that you receive the greater judgment.
James	Jas	66	3	2	For in many things we all offend. If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man. He is able also with a bridle to lead about the whole body.
James	Jas	66	3	3	For if we put bits into the mouths of horses, that they may obey us: and we turn about their whole body.
James	Jas	66	3	4	Behold also ships, whereas they are great and are driven by strong winds, yet are they turned about with a small helm, whithersoever the force of the governor willeth.
James	Jas	66	3	5	Even so the tongue is indeed a little member and boasteth great things. Behold how small a fire kindleth a great wood.
James	Jas	66	3	6	And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity. The tongue is placed among our members, which defileth the whole body and inflameth the wheel of our nativity, being set on fire by hell.
James	Jas	66	3	7	For every nature of beasts and of birds and of serpents and of the rest is tamed and hath been tamed, by the nature of man.
James	Jas	66	3	8	But the tongue no man can tame, an unquiet evil, full of deadly poison.
James	Jas	66	3	9	By it we bless God and the Father: and by it we curse men who are made after the likeness of God.
James	Jas	66	3	10	Out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not so to be.
James	Jas	66	3	11	Doth a fountain send forth, out of the same hole, sweet and bitter water?
James	Jas	66	3	12	Can the fig tree, my brethren, bear grapes? Or the vine, figs? So neither can the salt water yield sweet.
James	Jas	66	3	13	Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge, among you? Let him shew, by a good contestation, his work in the meekness of wisdom.
James	Jas	66	3	14	But if you have bitter zeal, and there be contention in your hearts: glory not and be not liars against the truth.
James	Jas	66	3	15	For this is not wisdom, descending from above: but earthly, sensual, devilish.
James	Jas	66	3	16	For where envying and contention is: there is inconstancy and every evil work.
James	Jas	66	3	17	But the wisdom that is from above, first indeed is chaste, then peaceable, modest, easy to be persuaded, consenting to the good, full of mercy and good fruits, without judging, without dissimulation.
James	Jas	66	3	18	And the fruit of justice is sown in peace, to them that make peace.
James	Jas	66	4	1	From whence are wars and contentions among you? Are they not hence, from your concupiscences, which war in your members?
James	Jas	66	4	2	You covet, and have not: you kill and envy and cannot obtain. You contend and war, and you have not: because you ask not.
James	Jas	66	4	3	You ask and receive not: because you ask amiss, that you may consume it on your concupiscences.
James	Jas	66	4	4	Adulterers, know you not that the friendship of this world is the enemy of God? Whosoever therefore will be a friend of this world becometh an enemy of God.
James	Jas	66	4	5	Or do you think that the scripture saith in vain: To envy doth the spirit covet which dwelleth in you?
James	Jas	66	4	6	But he giveth greater grace. Wherefore he saith: God resisteth the proud and giveth grace to the humble.
James	Jas	66	4	7	Be subject therefore to God. But resist the devil: and he will fly from you.
James	Jas	66	4	8	Draw nigh to God: and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners, and purify your hearts, ye double minded.
James	Jas	66	4	9	Be afflicted and mourn and weep: let your laughter be turned into mourning and your joy into sorrow.
James	Jas	66	4	10	Be humbled in the sight of the Lord: and he will exalt you.
James	Jas	66	4	11	Detract not one another, my brethren. He that detracteth his brother, or he that judgeth his brother, detracteth the law and judgeth the law. But if thou judge the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge.
James	Jas	66	4	12	There is one lawgiver and judge, that is able to destroy and to deliver.
James	Jas	66	4	13	But who art thou that judgest thy neighbour? Behold, now you that say: To-day or to-morrow we will go into such a city, and there we will spend a year and will traffic and make our gain.
James	Jas	66	4	14	Whereas you know not what shall be on the morrow.
James	Jas	66	4	15	For what is your life? It is a vapour which appeareth for a little while and afterwards shall vanish away. For that you should say: If the Lord will, and, If we shall live, we will do this or that.
James	Jas	66	4	16	But now you rejoice in your arrogancies. All such rejoicing is wicked.
James	Jas	66	4	17	To him therefore who knoweth to do good and doth it not, to him it is sin.
James	Jas	66	5	1	Go to now, ye rich men: weep and howl in your miseries, which shall come upon you.
James	Jas	66	5	2	Your riches are corrupted: and your garments are motheaten.
James	Jas	66	5	3	Your gold and silver is cankered: and the rust of them shall be for a testimony against you and shall eat your flesh like fire. You have stored up to yourselves wrath against the last days.
James	Jas	66	5	4	Behold the hire of the labourers who have reaped down your fields, which by fraud has been kept back by you, crieth: and the cry of them hath entered into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth.
James	Jas	66	5	5	You have feasted upon earth: and in riotousness you have nourished your hearts, in the day of slaughter.
James	Jas	66	5	6	You have condemned and put to death the Just One: and he resisted you not.
James	Jas	66	5	7	Be patient therefore, brethren, until the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth: patiently bearing till he receive the early and latter rain.
James	Jas	66	5	8	Be you therefore also patient and strengthen your hearts: for the coming of the Lord is at hand.
James	Jas	66	5	9	Grudge not, brethren, one against another, that you may not be judged. Behold the judge standeth before the door.
James	Jas	66	5	10	Take, my brethren, for example of suffering evil, of labour and patience, the prophets who spoke in the name of the Lord.
James	Jas	66	5	11	Behold, we account them blessed who have endured. You have heard of the patience of Job and you have seen the end of the Lord, that the Lord is merciful and compassionate.
James	Jas	66	5	12	But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by heaven, nor by the earth, nor by any other oath. But let your speech be: Yea, Yea: No, No: that you fall not under judgment.
James	Jas	66	5	13	Is any of you sad? Let him pray: Is he cheerful in mind? Let him sing.
James	Jas	66	5	14	Is any man sick among you? Let him bring in the priests of the church and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord.
James	Jas	66	5	15	And the prayer of faith shall save the sick man. And the Lord shall raise him up: and if he be in sins, they shall be forgiven him.
James	Jas	66	5	16	Confess therefore your sins one to another: and pray one for another, that you may be saved. For the continual prayer of a just man availeth much.
James	Jas	66	5	17	Elias was a man passible like unto us: and with prayer he prayed that it might not rain upon the earth. And it rained not for three years and six months.
James	Jas	66	5	18	And he prayed again. And the heaven gave rain: and the earth brought forth her fruit.
James	Jas	66	5	19	My brethren, if any of you err from the truth and one convert him:
James	Jas	66	5	20	He must know that he who causeth a sinner to be converted from the error of his way shall save his soul from death and shall cover a multitude of sins.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	1	1	Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the strangers dispersed through Pontus, Cappadocia, Asia and Bithynia, elect,
1 Peter	1Pt	67	1	2	According to the foreknowledge of God the Father, unto the sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ. Grace unto you and peace be multiplied.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	1	3	Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who according to his great mercy hath regenerated us unto a lively hope, by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead:
1 Peter	1Pt	67	1	4	Unto an inheritance, incorruptible, and undefiled and that cannot fade, reserved in heaven for you,
1 Peter	1Pt	67	1	5	Who, by the power of God, are kept by faith unto salvation, ready to be revealed in the last time.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	1	6	Wherein you shalt greatly rejoice, if now you must be for a little time made sorrowful in divers temptations:
1 Peter	1Pt	67	1	7	That the trial of your faith (much more precious than gold which is tried by the fire) may be found unto praise and glory and honour at the appearing of Jesus Christ.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	1	8	Whom having not seen, you love: in whom also now though you see him not, you believe and, believing, shall rejoice with joy unspeakable and glorified;
1 Peter	1Pt	67	1	9	Receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	1	10	Of which salvation the prophets have inquired and diligently searched, who prophesied of the grace to come in you.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	1	11	Searching what or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ in them did signify, when it foretold those sufferings that are in Christ and the glories that should follow.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	1	12	To whom it was revealed that, not to themselves but to you, they ministered those things which are now declared to you by them that have preached the gospel to you: the Holy Ghost being sent down from heaven, on whom the angels desire to look.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	1	13	Wherefore, having the loins of your mind girt up, being sober, trust perfectly in the grace which is offered you in the revelation of Jesus Christ.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	1	14	As children of obedience, not fashioned according to the former desires of your ignorance,
1 Peter	1Pt	67	1	15	But according to him that hath called you, who is holy, be you also in all manner of conversation holy:
1 Peter	1Pt	67	1	16	Because it is written: You shall be holy, for I am holy.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	1	17	And if you invoke as Father him who, without respect of persons, judgeth according to every one's work: converse in fear during the time of your sojourning here.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	1	18	Knowing that you were not redeemed with corruptible things, as gold or silver, from your vain conversation of the tradition of your fathers:
1 Peter	1Pt	67	1	19	But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb unspotted and undefiled
1 Peter	1Pt	67	1	20	Foreknown indeed before the foundation of the world, but manifested in the last times for you:
1 Peter	1Pt	67	1	21	Who through him are faithful in God who raised him up from the dead and hath given him glory, that your faith and hope might be in God.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	1	22	Purifying your souls in the obedience of charity, with a brotherly love, from a sincere heart love one another earnestly:
1 Peter	1Pt	67	1	23	Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but incorruptible, by the word of God who liveth and remaineth for ever.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	1	24	For all flesh is as grass and all the glory thereof as the flower of grass. The grass is withered and the flower thereof is fallen away.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	1	25	But the word of the Lord endureth for ever. And this is the word which by the gospel hath been preached unto you.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	2	1	Wherefore laying away all malice and all guile and dissimulations and envies and all detractions,
1 Peter	1Pt	67	2	2	As newborn babes, desire the rational milk without guile, that thereby you may grow unto salvation:
1 Peter	1Pt	67	2	3	If so be you have tasted that the Lord is sweet.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	2	4	Unto whom coming, as to a living stone, rejected indeed by men but chosen and made honourable by God:
1 Peter	1Pt	67	2	5	Be you also as living stones built up, a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	2	6	Wherefore it is said in the scripture: Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious. And he that shall believe in him shall not be confounded.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	2	7	To you therefore that believe, he is honour: but to them that believe not, the stone which the builders rejected, the same is made the head of the corner:
1 Peter	1Pt	67	2	8	And a stone of stumbling and a rock of scandal, to them who stumble at the word, neither do believe, whereunto also they are set.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	2	9	But you are a chosen generation, a kingly priesthood, a holy nation, a purchased people: that you may declare his virtues, who hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light:
1 Peter	1Pt	67	2	10	Who in times past were not a people: but are now the people of God. Who had not obtained mercy: but now have obtained mercy.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	2	11	Dearly beloved, I beseech you, as strangers and pilgrims, to refrain yourselves from carnal desires which war against the soul,
1 Peter	1Pt	67	2	12	Having your conversation good among the Gentiles: that whereas they speak against you as evildoers, they may, by the good works which they shall behold in you, glorify God in the day of visitation.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	2	13	Be ye subject therefore to every human creature for God's sake: whether it be to the king as excelling,
1 Peter	1Pt	67	2	14	Or to governors as sent by him for the punishment of evildoers and for the praise of the good.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	2	15	For so is the will of God, that by doing well you may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men:
1 Peter	1Pt	67	2	16	As free and not as making liberty a cloak for malice, but as the servants of God.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	2	17	Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the king.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	2	18	Servants, be subject to your masters with all fear, not only to the good and gentle but also to the froward.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	2	19	For this is thankworthy: if, for conscience towards God, a man endure sorrows, suffering wrongfully.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	2	20	For what glory is it, if, committing sin and being buffeted for it, you endure? But if doing well you suffer patiently: this is thankworthy before God.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	2	21	For unto this are you called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving you an example that you should follow his steps.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	2	22	Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	2	23	Who, when he was reviled, did not revile: when he suffered, he threatened not, but delivered himself to him that judged him unjustly.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	2	24	Who his own self bore our sins in his body upon the tree: that we, being dead to sins, should live to justice: by whose stripes you were healed.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	2	25	For you were as sheep going astray: but you are now converted to the shepherd and bishop of your souls.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	3	1	In like manner also, let wives be subject to their husbands: that, if any believe not the word, they may be won without the word, by the conversation of the wives,
1 Peter	1Pt	67	3	2	Considering your chaste conversation with fear.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	3	3	Whose adorning, let it not be the outward plaiting of the hair, or the wearing of gold, or the putting on of apparel:
1 Peter	1Pt	67	3	4	But the hidden man of the heart, in the incorruptibility of a quiet and a meek spirit which is rich in the sight of God.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	3	5	For after this manner heretofore, the holy women also who trusted in God adorned themselves, being in subjection to their own husbands:
1 Peter	1Pt	67	3	6	As Sara obeyed Abraham, calling him lord: whose daughters you are, doing well and not fearing any disturbance.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	3	7	Ye husbands, likewise dwelling with them according to knowledge, giving honour to the female as to the weaker vessel and as to the co-heirs of the grace of life: that your prayers be not hindered.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	3	8	And in fine, be ye all of one mind, having compassion one of another, being lovers of the brotherhood, merciful, modest, humble:
1 Peter	1Pt	67	3	9	Not rendering evil for evil, nor railing for railing, but contrariwise, blessing: for unto this are you called, that you may inherit a blessing.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	3	10	For he that will love life and see good days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	3	11	Let him decline from evil and do good: Let him seek after peace and pursue it:
1 Peter	1Pt	67	3	12	Because the eyes of the Lord are upon the just, and his ears unto their prayers but the countenance of the Lord upon them that do evil things.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	3	13	And who is he that can hurt you, if you be zealous of good?
1 Peter	1Pt	67	3	14	But if also you suffer any thing for justice' sake, blessed are ye. And be not afraid of their fear: and be not troubled.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	3	15	But sanctify the Lord Christ in your hearts, being ready always to satisfy every one that asketh you a reason of that hope which is in you.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	3	16	But with modesty and fear, having a good conscience: that whereas they speak evil of you, they may be ashamed who falsely accuse your good conversation in Christ.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	3	17	For it is better doing well (if such be the will of God) to suffer than doing ill.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	3	18	Because Christ also died once for our sins, the just for the unjust: that he might offer us to God, being put to death indeed in the flesh, but enlivened in the spirit,
1 Peter	1Pt	67	3	19	In which also coming he preached to those spirits that were in prison:
1 Peter	1Pt	67	3	20	Which had been some time incredulous, when they waited for the patience of God in the days of Noe, when the ark was a building: wherein a few, that is, eight souls, were saved by water.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	3	21	Whereunto baptism, being of the like form, now saveth you also: not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but, the examination of a good conscience towards God by the resurrection of Jesus Christ.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	3	22	Who is on the right hand of God, swallowing down death that we might be made heirs of life everlasting: being gone into heaven, the angels and powers and virtues being made subject to him.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	4	1	Christ therefore having suffered in the flesh, be you also armed with the same thought: for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sins:
1 Peter	1Pt	67	4	2	That now he may live the rest of his time in the flesh, not after the desires of men but according to the will of God.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	4	3	For the time past is sufficient to have fulfilled the will of the Gentiles, for them who have walked in riotousness, lusts, excess of wine, revellings, banquetings and unlawful worshipping of idols.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	4	4	Wherein they think it strange that you run not with them into the same confusion of riotousness: speaking evil of you.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	4	5	Who shall render account to him who is ready to judge the living and the dead.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	4	6	For, for this cause was the gospel preached also to the dead: That they might be judged indeed according to men, in the flesh: but may live according to God, in the Spirit.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	4	7	But the end of all is at hand. Be prudent therefore and watch in prayers.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	4	8	But before all things have a constant mutual charity among yourselves: for charity covereth a multitude of sins.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	4	9	Using hospitality one towards another, without murmuring,
1 Peter	1Pt	67	4	10	As every man hath received grace, ministering the same one to another: as good stewards of the manifold grace of God.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	4	11	If any man speak, let him speak, as the words of God. If any minister, let him do it, as of the power which God administereth: that in all things God may be honoured through Jesus Christ: to whom is glory and empire for ever and ever. Amen.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	4	12	Dearly beloved, think not strange the burning heat which is to try you: as if some new thing happened to you.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	4	13	But if you partake of the sufferings of Christ, rejoice that, when his glory shall be revealed, you may also be glad with exceeding joy.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	4	14	If you be reproached for the name of Christ, you shall be blessed: for that which is of the honour, glory and power of God, and that which is his Spirit resteth upon you.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	4	15	But let none of you suffer as a murderer or a thief or a railer or coveter of other men's things.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	4	16	But, if as a Christian, let him not be ashamed: but let him glorify God in that name.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	4	17	For the time is, that judgment should begin at the house of God. And if at first at us, what shall be the end of them that believe not the gospel of God?
1 Peter	1Pt	67	4	18	And if the just man shall scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear?
1 Peter	1Pt	67	4	19	Wherefore let them also that suffer according to the will of God commend their souls in good deeds to the faithful Creator.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	5	1	The ancients therefore that are among you, I beseech who am myself also an ancient and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, as also a partaker of that glory which is to be revealed in time to come:
1 Peter	1Pt	67	5	2	Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking care of it, not by constraint but willingly, according to God: not for filthy lucre's sake but voluntarily:
1 Peter	1Pt	67	5	3	Neither as lording it over the clergy but being made a pattern of the flock from the heart.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	5	4	And when the prince of pastors shall appear, you shall receive a never fading crown of glory.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	5	5	In like manner, ye young men, be subject to the ancients. And do you all insinuate humility one to another: for God resisteth the proud, but to the humble he giveth grace.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	5	6	Be you humbled therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in the time of visitation:
1 Peter	1Pt	67	5	7	Casting all your care upon him, for he hath care of you.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	5	8	Be sober and watch: because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, goeth about seeking whom he may devour.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	5	9	Whom resist ye, strong in faith: knowing that the same affliction befalls, your brethren who are in the world.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	5	10	But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory in Christ Jesus, after you have suffered a little, will himself perfect you and confirm you and establish you.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	5	11	To him be glory and empire, for ever and ever. Amen.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	5	12	By Sylvanus, a faithful brother unto you, as I think, I have written briefly: beseeching and testifying that this is the true grace of God, wherein you stand.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	5	13	The church that is in Babylon, elected together with you, saluteth you. And so doth my son, Mark.
1 Peter	1Pt	67	5	14	Salute one another with a holy kiss. Grace be to all you who are in Christ Jesus. Amen.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	1	1	Simon Peter, servant and apostle of Jesus Christ: to them that have obtained equal faith with us in the justice of our God and Saviour Jesus Christ.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	1	2	Grace to you and peace be accomplished in the knowledge of God and of Christ Jesus our Lord.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	1	3	As all things of his divine power which appertain to life and godliness are given us through the knowledge of him who hath called us by his own proper glory and virtue.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	1	4	By whom he hath given us most great and precious promises: that by these you may be made partakers of the divine nature: flying the corruption of that concupiscence which is in the world.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	1	5	And you, employing all care, minister in your faith, virtue: And in virtue, knowledge:
2 Peter	2Pt	68	1	6	And in knowledge, abstinence: and in abstinence, patience: and in patience, godliness:
2 Peter	2Pt	68	1	7	And in godliness, love of brotherhood: and in love of brotherhood, charity.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	1	8	For if these things be with you and abound, they will make you to be neither empty nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	1	9	For he that hath not these things with him is blind and groping, having forgotten that he was purged from his old sins.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	1	10	Wherefore, brethren, labour the more, that by good works you may make sure your calling and election. For doing these things, you shall not sin at any time.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	1	11	For so an entrance shall be ministered to you abundantly into the ever-lasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	1	12	For which cause, I will begin to put you always in remembrance of these things: though indeed you know them and are confirmed in the present truth.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	1	13	But I think it meet, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you up by putting you in remembrance.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	1	14	Being assured that the laying away of this my tabernacle is at hand, according as our Lord Jesus Christ also hath signified to me.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	1	15	And I will endeavour that you frequently have after my decease whereby you may keep a memory of these things.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	1	16	For we have not by following artificial fables made known to you the power and presence of our Lord Jesus Christ: but we were eyewitnesses of his greatness.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	1	17	For he received from God the Father honour and glory, this voice coming down to him from the excellent glory: This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Hear ye him.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	1	18	And this voice, we heard brought from heaven, when we were with him in the holy mount.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	1	19	And we have the more firm prophetical word: whereunto you do well to attend, as to a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn and the day star arise in your hearts.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	1	20	Understanding this first: That no prophecy of scripture is made by private interpretation.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	1	21	For prophecy came not by the will of man at any time: but the holy men of God spoke, inspired by the Holy Ghost.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	2	1	But there were also false prophets among the people, even as there shall be among you lying teachers who shall bring in sects of perdition and deny the Lord who bought them: bringing upon themselves swift destruction.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	2	2	And many shall follow their riotousness, through whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	2	3	And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you. Whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not: and their perdition slumbereth not.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	2	4	For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but delivered them, drawn down by infernal ropes to the lower hell, unto torments, to be reserved unto judgment:
2 Peter	2Pt	68	2	5	And spared not the original world, but preserved Noe, the eighth person, the preacher of justice, bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	2	6	And reducing the cities of the Sodomites and of the Gomorrhites into ashes, condemned them to be overthrown, making them an example to those that should after act wickedly,
2 Peter	2Pt	68	2	7	And delivered just Lot, oppressed by the injustice and lewd conversation of the wicked:
2 Peter	2Pt	68	2	8	For in sight and hearing he was just, dwelling among them who from day to day vexed the just soul with unjust works.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	2	9	The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly from temptation, but to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be tormented:
2 Peter	2Pt	68	2	10	And especially them who walk after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness and despise government: audacious, self willed, they fear not to bring in sects, blaspheming.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	2	11	Whereas angels, who are greater in strength and power, bring not against themselves a railing judgment.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	2	12	But these men, as irrational beasts, naturally tending to the snare and to destruction, blaspheming those things which they know not, shall perish in their corruption:
2 Peter	2Pt	68	2	13	Receiving the reward of their injustice, counting for a pleasure the delights of a day: stains and spots, sporting themselves to excess, rioting in their feasts with you:
2 Peter	2Pt	68	2	14	Having eyes full of adultery and of sin that ceaseth not: alluring unstable souls: having their heart exercised with covetousness: children of malediction.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	2	15	Leaving the right way, they have gone astray, having followed the way of Balaam of Bosor who loved the wages of iniquity,
2 Peter	2Pt	68	2	16	But had a check of his madness, the dumb beast used to the yoke, which, speaking with man's voice, forbade the folly of the prophet.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	2	17	These are fountains without water and clouds tossed with whirlwinds, to whom the mist of darkness is reserved.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	2	18	For, speaking proud words of vanity, they allure by the desires of fleshly riotousness those who for a little while escape, such as converse in error:
2 Peter	2Pt	68	2	19	Promising them liberty, whereas they themselves are the slaves of corruption. For by whom a man is overcome, of the same also he is the slave.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	2	20	For if, flying from the pollutions of the world, through the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they be again entangled in them and overcome: their latter state is become unto them worse than the former.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	2	21	For it had been better for them not to have known the way of justice than, after they have known it, to turn back from that holy commandment which was delivered to them.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	2	22	For, that of the true proverb has happened to them: The dog is returned to his vomit; and: The sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	3	1	Behold this second epistle I write to you, my dearly beloved, in which, I stir up by way of admonition your sincere mind:
2 Peter	2Pt	68	3	2	That you may be mindful of those words which I told you before from the holy prophet and of your apostles, of the precepts of the Lord and Saviour.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	3	3	Knowing this first: That in the last days there shall come deceitful scoffers, walking after their own lusts,
2 Peter	2Pt	68	3	4	Saying: Where is his promise or his coming? For since the time that the fathers slept, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	3	5	For this they are wilfully ignorant of: That the heavens were before, and the earth out of water and through water, consisting by the word of God:
2 Peter	2Pt	68	3	6	Whereby the world that then was, being overflowed with water, perished.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	3	7	But the heavens and the earth which are now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of the ungodly men.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	3	8	But of this one thing be not ignorant, my beloved, that one day with the Lord is as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	3	9	The Lord delayeth not his promise, as some imagine, but dealeth patiently for your sake, not willing that any should perish, but that all should return to penance,
2 Peter	2Pt	68	3	10	But the day of the Lord shall come as a thief, in which the heavens shall pass away with great violence and the elements shall be melted with heat and the earth and the works which are in it shall be burnt up.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	3	11	Seeing then that all these things are to be dissolved, what manner of people ought you to be in holy conversation and godliness?
2 Peter	2Pt	68	3	12	Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of the Lord, by which the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with the burning heat?
2 Peter	2Pt	68	3	13	But we look for new heavens and a new earth according to his promises, in which justice dwelleth.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	3	14	Wherefore, dearly beloved, waiting for these things, be diligent that you may be found before him unspotted and blameless in peace.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	3	15	And account the longsuffering of our Lord, salvation: as also our most dear brother Paul, according to the wisdom given him, hath written to you:
2 Peter	2Pt	68	3	16	As also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things; in which are certain things hard to be understood, which the unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, to their own destruction.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	3	17	You therefore, brethren, knowing these things before, take heed, lest being led aside by the error of the unwise, you fall from your own steadfastness.
2 Peter	2Pt	68	3	18	But grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and unto the day of eternity, Amen.
1 John	1Jn	69	1	1	That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon and our hands have handled, of the word of life.
1 John	1Jn	69	1	2	For the life was manifested: and we have seen and do bear witnessand declare unto you the life eternal, which was with the Father and hath appeared to us.
1 John	1Jn	69	1	3	That which we have seen and have heard, we declare unto you: that you also may have fellowship with us and our fellowship may be with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ.
1 John	1Jn	69	1	4	And these things we write to you, that you may rejoice and your joy may be full.
1 John	1Jn	69	1	5	And this is the declaration which we have heard from him and declare unto you: That God is light and in him there is no darkness.
1 John	1Jn	69	1	6	If we say that we have fellowship with him and walk in darkness, we lie and do not the truth.
1 John	1Jn	69	1	7	But if we walk in the light, as he also is in the light, we have fellowship one with another: And the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin.
1 John	1Jn	69	1	8	If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves and the truth is not in us.
1 John	1Jn	69	1	9	If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just, to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all iniquity.
1 John	1Jn	69	1	10	If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar: and his word is not in us.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	1	My little children, these things I write to you, that you may not sin. But if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the just.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	2	And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for those of the whole world.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	3	And by this we know that we have known him, if we keep his commandments.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	4	He who saith that he knoweth him and keepeth not his commandments is a liar: and the truth is not in him.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	5	But he that keepeth his word, in him in very deed the charity of God is perfected. And by this we know that we are in him.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	6	He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also to walk even as he walked.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	7	Dearly beloved, I write not a new commandment to you, but an old commandment which you had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word which you have heard.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	8	Again a new commandment I write unto you: which thing is true both in him and in you, because the darkness is passed and the true light now shineth.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	9	He that saith he is in the light and hateth his brother is in darkness even until now.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	10	He that loveth his brother abideth in the light: and there is no scandal in him.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	11	But he that hateth his brother is in darkness and walketh in darkness and knoweth not whither he goeth: because the darkness hath blinded his eyes.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	12	I write unto you, little children, because your sins are forgiven you for his name's sake.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	13	I write unto you, fathers, because you have known him who is from the beginning. I write unto you, young men, because you have overcome the wicked one.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	14	I write unto you, babes, because you have known the Father. I write unto you, young men, because you are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and you have overcome the wicked one.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	15	Love not the world, nor the things which are in the world. If any man love the world, the charity of the Father is not in him.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	16	For all that is in the world is the concupiscence of the flesh and the concupiscence of the eyes and the pride of life, which is not of the Father but is of the world.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	17	And the world passeth away and the concupiscence thereof: but he that doth the will of God abideth for ever.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	18	Little children, it is the last hour: and as you have heard that Antichrist cometh, even now there are become many Antichrists: whereby we know that it is the last hour.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	19	They went out from us but they were not of us. For if they had been of us, they would no doubt have remained with us: but that they may be manifest, that they are not all of us.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	20	But you have the unction from the Holy One and know all things.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	21	I have not written to you as to them that know not the truth, but as to them that know it: and that no lie is of the truth.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	22	Who is a liar, but he who denieth that Jesus is the Christ? This is Antichrist, who denieth the Father and the Son.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	23	Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father. He that confesseth the Son hath the Father also.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	24	As for you, let that which you have heard from the beginning abide in you. If that abide in you, which you have heard from the beginning, you also shall abide in the Son and in the Father.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	25	And this is the promise which he hath promised us, life everlasting.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	26	These things have I written to you concerning them that seduce you.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	27	And as for you, let the unction, which you have received from him abide in you. And you have no need that any man teach you: but as his unction teacheth you of all things and is truth and is no lie. And as it hath taught you, abide in him.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	28	And now, little children, abide in him, that when he shall appear we may have confidence and not be confounded by him at his coming.
1 John	1Jn	69	2	29	If you know that he is just, know ye, that every one also who doth justice is born of him.
1 John	1Jn	69	3	1	Behold what manner of charity the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called and should be the sons of God. Therefore the world knoweth not us, because it knew not him.
1 John	1Jn	69	3	2	Dearly beloved, we are now the sons of God: and it hath not yet appeared what we shall be. We know that when he shall appear we shall be like to him: because we shall see him as he is.
1 John	1Jn	69	3	3	And every one that hath this hope in him sanctifieth himself, as he also is holy.
1 John	1Jn	69	3	4	Whosoever committeth sin committeth also iniquity. And sin is iniquity.
1 John	1Jn	69	3	5	And you know that he appeared to take away our sins: and in him there is no sin.
1 John	1Jn	69	3	6	Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not: and whosoever sinneth hath not seen him nor known him.
1 John	1Jn	69	3	7	Little children, let no man deceive you. He that doth justice is just, even as he is just.
1 John	1Jn	69	3	8	He that committeth sin is of the devil: for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God appeared, that he might destroy the works of the devil.
1 John	1Jn	69	3	9	Whosoever is born of God committeth not sin: for his seed abideth in him. And he cannot sin, because he is born of God.
1 John	1Jn	69	3	10	In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil. Whosoever is not just is not of God, or he that loveth not his brother.
1 John	1Jn	69	3	11	For this is the declaration which you have heard from the beginning, that you should love one another.
1 John	1Jn	69	3	12	Not as Cain, who was of the wicked one and killed his brother. And wherefore did he kill him? Because his own works were wicked: and his brother's just.
1 John	1Jn	69	3	13	Wonder not, brethren, if the world hate you.
1 John	1Jn	69	3	14	We know that we have passed from death to life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth not abideth in death.
1 John	1Jn	69	3	15	Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer. And you know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in himself.
1 John	1Jn	69	3	16	In this we have known the charity of God, because he hath laid down his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren.
1 John	1Jn	69	3	17	He that hath the substance of this world and shall see his brother in need and shall shut up his bowels from him: how doth the charity of God abide in him?
1 John	1Jn	69	3	18	My little children, let us not love in word nor in tongue, but in deed and in truth.
1 John	1Jn	69	3	19	In this we know that we are of the truth and in his sight shall persuade our hearts.
1 John	1Jn	69	3	20	For if our heart reprehend us, God is greater than our heart and knoweth all things.
1 John	1Jn	69	3	21	Dearly beloved, if our heart do not reprehend us, we have confidence towards God.
1 John	1Jn	69	3	22	And whatsoever we shall ask, we shall receive of him: because we keep his commandments and do those things which are pleasing in his sight.
1 John	1Jn	69	3	23	And this is his commandment: That we should believe in the name of his Son Jesus Christ and love one another, as he hath given commandment unto us.
1 John	1Jn	69	3	24	And he that keepeth his commandments abideth in him, and he in him. And in this we know that he abideth in us by the Spirit which he hath given us.
1 John	1Jn	69	4	1	Dearly beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits if they be of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world.
1 John	1Jn	69	4	2	By this is the spirit of God known. Every spirit which confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God:
1 John	1Jn	69	4	3	And every spirit that dissolveth Jesus is not of God. And this is Antichrist, of whom you have heard that he cometh: and he is now already in the world.
1 John	1Jn	69	4	4	You are of God, little children, and have overcome him. Because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world.
1 John	1Jn	69	4	5	They are of the world. Therefore of the world they speak: and the world heareth them.
1 John	1Jn	69	4	6	We are of God. He that knoweth God heareth us. He that is not of God heareth us not. By this we know the spirit of truth and the spirit of error.
1 John	1Jn	69	4	7	Dearly beloved, let us love one another: for charity is of God. And every one that loveth is born of God and knoweth God.
1 John	1Jn	69	4	8	He that loveth not knoweth not God: for God is charity.
1 John	1Jn	69	4	9	By this hath the charity of God appeared towards us, because God hath sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we may live by him.
1 John	1Jn	69	4	10	In this is charity: not as though we had loved God, but because he hath first loved us, and sent his Son to be a propitiation for our sins.
1 John	1Jn	69	4	11	My dearest, if God hath so loved us, we also ought to love one another.
1 John	1Jn	69	4	12	No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, God abideth in us: and his charity is perfected in us.
1 John	1Jn	69	4	13	In this we know that we abide in him, and he in us: because he hath given us of his spirit.
1 John	1Jn	69	4	14	And we have seen and do testify that the Father hath sent his Son to be the Saviour of the world.
1 John	1Jn	69	4	15	Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God abideth in him, and he in God.
1 John	1Jn	69	4	16	And we have known and have believed the charity which God hath to us. God is charity: and he that abideth in charity abideth in God, and God in him.
1 John	1Jn	69	4	17	In this is the charity of God perfected with us, that we may have confidence in the day of judgment: because as he is, we also are in this world.
1 John	1Jn	69	4	18	Fear is not in charity: but perfect charity casteth out fear, because fear hath sin. And he that feareth is not perfected in charity.
1 John	1Jn	69	4	19	Let us therefore love God: because God first hath loved us.
1 John	1Jn	69	4	20	If any man say: I love God, and hateth his brother; he is a liar. For he that loveth not his brother whom he seeth, how can he love God whom he seeth not?
1 John	1Jn	69	4	21	And this commandment we have from God, that he who loveth God love also his brother.
1 John	1Jn	69	5	1	Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ, is born of God. And every one that loveth him who begot, loveth him also who is born of him.
1 John	1Jn	69	5	2	In this we know that we love the children of God: when we love God and keep his commandments.
1 John	1Jn	69	5	3	For this is the charity of God: That we keep his commandments. And his commandments are not heavy.
1 John	1Jn	69	5	4	For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world. And this is the victory which overcameth the world: Our faith.
1 John	1Jn	69	5	5	Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God?
1 John	1Jn	69	5	6	This is he that came by water and blood, Jesus Christ: not by water only but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit which testifieth that Christ is the truth.
1 John	1Jn	69	5	7	And there are Three who give testimony in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost. And these three are one.
1 John	1Jn	69	5	8	And there are three that give testimony on earth: the spirit and the water and the blood. And these three are one.
1 John	1Jn	69	5	9	If we receive the testimony of men, the testimony of God is greater. For this is the testimony of God, which is greater, because he hath testified of his Son.
1 John	1Jn	69	5	10	He that believeth in the Son of God hath the testimony of God in himself. He that believeth not the Son maketh him a liar: because he believeth not in the testimony which God hath testified of his Son.
1 John	1Jn	69	5	11	And this is the testimony that God hath given to us eternal life. And this life is in his Son.
1 John	1Jn	69	5	12	He that hath the Son hath life. He that hath not the Son hath not life.
1 John	1Jn	69	5	13	These things I write to you that you may know that you have eternal life: you who believe in the name of the Son of God.
1 John	1Jn	69	5	14	And this is the confidence which we have towards him: That, whatsoever we shall ask according to his will, he heareth us.
1 John	1Jn	69	5	15	And we know that he heareth us whatsoever we ask: we know that we have the petitions which we request of him.
1 John	1Jn	69	5	16	He that knoweth his brother to sin a sin which is not to death, let him ask: and life shall be given to him who sinneth not to death. There is a sin unto death. For that I say not that any man ask.
1 John	1Jn	69	5	17	All iniquity is sin. And there is a sin unto death.
1 John	1Jn	69	5	18	We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth not: but the generation of God preserveth him and the wicked one toucheth him not.
1 John	1Jn	69	5	19	We know that we are of God and the whole world is seated in wickedness.
1 John	1Jn	69	5	20	And we know that the Son of God is come. And he hath given us understanding that we may know the true God and may be in his true Son. This is the true God and life eternal.
1 John	1Jn	69	5	21	Little children, keep yourselves from idols. Amen.
2 John	2Jn	70	1	1	The Ancient to the lady Elect and her children, whom I love in the truth: and not I only, but also all they that have known the truth,
2 John	2Jn	70	1	2	For the sake of the truth which dwelleth in us and shall be with us for ever.
2 John	2Jn	70	1	3	Grace be with you, mercy and peace from God the Father and from Christ Jesus the Son of the Father: in truth and charity.
2 John	2Jn	70	1	4	I was exceeding glad that I found of thy children walking in truth, as we have received a commandment from the Father.
2 John	2Jn	70	1	5	And now I beseech thee, lady, not as writing a new commandment to thee, but that which we have had from the beginning, that we love one another.
2 John	2Jn	70	1	6	And this is charity: That we walk according to his commandments. For this is the commandment that, as you have heard from the beginning, you should walk in the same:
2 John	2Jn	70	1	7	For many seducers are gone out into the world who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a seducer and an antichrist.
2 John	2Jn	70	1	8	Look to yourselves, that you lose not the things which you have wrought: but that you may receive a full reward.
2 John	2Jn	70	1	9	Whosoever revolteth and continueth not in the doctrine of Christ hath not God. He that continueth in the doctrine, the same hath both the Father and the Son.
2 John	2Jn	70	1	10	If any man come to you and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into the house nor say to him: God speed you.
2 John	2Jn	70	1	11	For he that saith unto him: God speed you, communicateth with his wicked works.
2 John	2Jn	70	1	12	Having more things to write unto you, I would not by paper and ink: for I hope that I shall be with you and speak face to face, that your joy may be full.
2 John	2Jn	70	1	13	The children of thy sister Elect salute thee.
3 John	3Jn	71	1	1	The Ancient, to the dearly beloved Gaius, whom I love in truth.
3 John	3Jn	71	1	2	Dearly beloved, concerning all things I make it my prayer that thou mayest proceed prosperously and fare well, as thy soul doth prosperously.
3 John	3Jn	71	1	3	I was exceedingly glad when the brethren came and gave testimony to the truth in thee, even as thou walkest in the truth.
3 John	3Jn	71	1	4	I have no greater grace than this, to hear that my children walk in truth.
3 John	3Jn	71	1	5	Dearly beloved, thou dost faithfully whatever thou dost for the brethren: and that for strangers,
3 John	3Jn	71	1	6	Who have given testimony to thy charity in the sight of the church. Whom thou shalt do well to bring forward on their way in a manner worthy of God:
3 John	3Jn	71	1	7	Because, for his name they went out, taking nothing of the Gentiles.
3 John	3Jn	71	1	8	We therefore ought to receive such: that we may be fellow helpers of the truth.
3 John	3Jn	71	1	9	I had written perhaps to the church: but Diotrephes, who loveth to have the preeminence among them, doth not receive us.
3 John	3Jn	71	1	10	For this cause, if I come, I will advertise his works which he doth, with malicious words prating against us. And as if these things were not enough for him, neither doth he himself receive the brethren, and them that do receive them he forbiddeth, and casteth out of the church.
3 John	3Jn	71	1	11	Dearly beloved, follow not that which is evil: but that which is good. He that doth good is of God: he that doth evil hath not seen God.
3 John	3Jn	71	1	12	To Demetrius, testimony is given by all, and by the truth itself: yea and we also give testimony. And thou knowest that our testimony is true.
3 John	3Jn	71	1	13	I had many things to write unto thee: but I would not by ink and pen write to thee.
3 John	3Jn	71	1	14	But I hope speedily to see thee: and we will speak mouth to mouth. Peace be to thee. Our friends salute thee. Salute the friends by name.
Jude	Jude	72	1	1	Jude, the servant of Jesus Christ and brother of James: to them that are beloved in God the Father and preserved in Jesus Christ and called.
Jude	Jude	72	1	2	Mercy unto you and peace: and charity be fulfilled.
Jude	Jude	72	1	3	Dearly beloved, taking all care to write unto you concerning your common salvation, I was under a necessity to write unto you: to beseech you to contend earnestly for the faith once delivered to the saints.
Jude	Jude	72	1	4	For certain men are secretly entered in (who were written of long ago unto this judgment), ungodly men, turning the grace of our Lord God into riotousness and denying the only sovereign Ruler and our Lord Jesus Christ.
Jude	Jude	72	1	5	I will therefore admonish you, though ye once knew all things, that Jesus, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, did afterwards destroy them that believed not.
Jude	Jude	72	1	6	And the angels who kept not their principality but forsook their own habitation, he hath reserved under darkness in everlasting chains, unto the judgment of the great day.
Jude	Jude	72	1	7	As Sodom and Gomorrha and the neighbouring cities, in like manner, having given themselves to fornication and going after other flesh, were made an example, suffering the punishment of eternal fire.
Jude	Jude	72	1	8	In like manner, these men also defile the flesh and despise dominion and blaspheme majesty.
Jude	Jude	72	1	9	When Michael the archangel, disputing with the devil, contended about the body of Moses, he durst not bring against him the judgment of railing speech, but said: The Lord command thee.
Jude	Jude	72	1	10	But these men blaspheme whatever things they know not: and what things soever they naturally know, like dumb beasts, in these they are corrupted.
Jude	Jude	72	1	11	Woe unto them! For they have gone in the way of Cain: and after the error of Balaam they have for reward poured out themselves and have perished in the contradiction of Core.
Jude	Jude	72	1	12	These are spots in their banquets, feasting together without fear, feeding themselves: clouds without water, which are carried about by winds: trees of the autumn, unfruitful, twice dead, plucked up by the roots:
Jude	Jude	72	1	13	Raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own confusion: wandering stars, to whom the storm of darkness is reserved for ever.
Jude	Jude	72	1	14	Now of these Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied, saying: Behold, the Lord cometh with thousands of his saints:
Jude	Jude	72	1	15	To execute judgment upon all and to reprove all the ungodly for all the works of their ungodliness, whereby they have done ungodly: and for all the hard things which ungodly sinners have spoken against God.
Jude	Jude	72	1	16	These are murmurers, full of complaints, walking according to their own desires: and their mouth speaketh proud things, admiring persons, for gain's sake.
Jude	Jude	72	1	17	But you, my dearly beloved, be mindful of the words which have been spoken before by the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ:
Jude	Jude	72	1	18	Who told you that in the last time there should come mockers, walking according to their own desires in ungodlinesses.
Jude	Jude	72	1	19	These are they who separate themselves, sensual men, having not the Spirit.
Jude	Jude	72	1	20	But you, my beloved, building yourselves upon your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost,
Jude	Jude	72	1	21	Keep yourselves in the love of God, waiting for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ, unto life everlasting.
Jude	Jude	72	1	22	And some indeed reprove, being judged:
Jude	Jude	72	1	23	But others save, pulling them out of the fire. And on others have mercy, in fear, hating also the spotted garment which is carnal.
Jude	Jude	72	1	24	Now to him who is able to preserve you without sin and to present you spotless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy, in the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ:
Jude	Jude	72	1	25	To the only God our Saviour through Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory and magnificence, empire and power, before all ages, and now, and for all ages of ages. Amen.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	1	1	The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him, to make known to his servants the things which must shortly come to pass: and signified, sending by his angel to his servant John,
Apocalypse	Apo	73	1	2	Who hath given testimony to the word of God and the testimony of Jesus Christ, what things soever he hath seen.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	1	3	Blessed is he that readeth and heareth the words of this prophecy: and keepeth those things which are written in it. For the time is at hand.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	1	4	John to the seven churches which are in Asia. Grace be unto you and peace, from him that is and that was and that is to come: and from the seven spirits which are before his throne:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	1	5	And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, the first begotten of the dead and the prince of the kings of the earth, who hath loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood
Apocalypse	Apo	73	1	6	And hath made us a kingdom, and priests to God and his Father. To him be glory and empire for ever and ever. Amen.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	1	7	Behold, he cometh with the clouds, and every eye shall see him: and they also that pierced him. And all the tribes of the earth shall bewail themselves because of him. Even so. Amen.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	1	8	I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, saith the Lord God, who is and who was and who is to come, the Almighty.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	1	9	I, John, your brother and your partner in tribulation and in the kingdom and patience in Christ Jesus, was in the island which is called Patmos, for the word of God and for the testimony of Jesus.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	1	10	I was in the spirit on the Lord's day and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet,
Apocalypse	Apo	73	1	11	Saying: What thou seest, write in a book and send to the seven churches which are in Asia: to Ephesus and to Smyrna and to Pergamus and to Thyatira and to Sardis and to Philadelphia and to Laodicea.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	1	12	And I turned to see the voice that spoke with me. And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	1	13	And in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks, one like to the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the feet, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	1	14	And his head and his hairs were white as white wool and as snow. And his eyes were as a flame of fire:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	1	15	And his feet like unto fine brass, as in a burning furnace. And his voice as the sound of many waters.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	1	16	And he had in his right hand seven stars. And from his mouth came out a sharp two-edged sword. And his face was as the sun shineth in his power.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	1	17	And when I had seen him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, saying: Fear not. I am the First and the Last,
Apocalypse	Apo	73	1	18	And alive, and was dead. And behold I am living for ever and ever and have the keys of death and of hell.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	1	19	Write therefore the things which thou hast seen: and which are: and which must be done hereafter.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	1	20	The mystery of the seven stars, which thou sawest in my right hand and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches. And the seven candlesticks are the seven churches.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	1	Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write: These things saith he who holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	2	I know thy works and thy labour and thy patience and how thou canst not bear them that are evil. And thou hast tried them who say they are apostles and are not: and hast found them liars:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	3	And thou hast patience and hast endured for my name and hast not fainted.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	4	But I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first charity.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	5	Be mindful therefore from whence thou art fallen: and do penance and do the first works. Or else I come to thee and will move thy candlestick out of its place, except thou do penance.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	6	But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaites, which I also hate.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	7	He that hath an ear let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches: To him that overcometh I will give to eat of the tree of life which is in the paradise of my God.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	8	And to the angel of the church of Smyrna write: These things saith the First and the Last, who was dead and is alive:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	9	I know thy tribulation and thy poverty: but thou art rich. And thou art blasphemed by them that say they are Jews and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	10	Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer. Behold, the devil will cast some of you into prison, that you may be tried: and you shall have tribulation ten days. Be thou faithful unto death: and I will give thee the crown of life.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	11	He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches: He that shall overcome shall not be hurt by the second death.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	12	And to the angel of the church of Pergamus write: These things saith he that hath the sharp two-edged sword:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	13	I know where thou dwellest, where the seat of Satan is. And thou holdest fast my name and hast not denied my faith. Even in those days when Antipas was my faithful witness, who was slain among you, where Satan dwelleth.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	14	But I have against thee a few things: because thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam who taught Balac to cast a stumblingblock before the children of Israel, to eat and to commit fornication.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	15	So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of the Nicolaites.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	16	In like manner do penance. If not, I will come to thee quickly and will fight against them with the sword of my mouth.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	17	He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches: To him that overcometh I will give the hidden manna and will give him a white counter: and in the counter, a new name written, which no man knoweth but he that receiveth it.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	18	And to the angel of the church of Thyatira write: These things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes like to a flame of fire and his feet like to fine brass.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	19	I know thy works and thy faith and thy charity and thy ministry and thy patience and thy last works, which are more than the former.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	20	But I have against thee a few things: because thou sufferest the woman Jezabel, who calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants, to commit fornication and to eat of things sacrificed to idols.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	21	And I gave her a time that she might do penance: and she will not repent of her fornication.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	22	Behold, I will cast her into a bed: and they that commit adultery with her shall be in very great tribulation, except they do penance from their deeds,
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	23	And I will kill her children with death: and all the churches shall know that I am he that searcheth the reins and hearts. And I will give to every one of you according to your works. But to you I say
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	24	And to the rest who are at Thyatira: Whosoever have not this doctrine and who have not known the depths of Satan, as they say: I will not put upon you any other burthen.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	25	Yet that which you have, hold fast till I come.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	26	And he that shall overcome and keep my words unto the end, I will give him power over the nations.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	27	And he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and as the vessel of a potter they shall be broken:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	28	As I also have received of my Father. And I will give him the morning star.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	2	29	He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	3	1	And to the angel of the church of Sardis write: These things saith he that hath the seven spirits of God and the seven stars: I know thy works, and that thou hast the name of being alive. And thou art dead.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	3	2	Be watchful and strengthen the things that remain, which are ready to die. For I find not thy works full before my God.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	3	3	Have in mind therefore in what manner thou hast received and heard: and observe and do penance: If then thou shalt not watch, I will come to thee as a thief: and thou shalt not know at what hour I will come to thee.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	3	4	But thou hast a few names in Sardis which have not defiled their garments: and they shall walk with me in white, because they are worthy.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	3	5	He that shall overcome shall thus be clothed in white garments: and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life. And I will confess his name before my Father and before his angels.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	3	6	He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	3	7	And to the angel of the church of Philadelphia write: These things saith the Holy One and the true one, he that hath the key of David, he that openeth and no man shutteth, shutteth and no man openeth:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	3	8	I know thy works. Behold, I have given before thee a door opened, which no man can shut: because thou hast a little strength and hast kept my word and hast not denied my name.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	3	9	Behold, I will bring of the synagogue of Satan, who say they are Jews and are not, but do lie. Behold, I will make them to come and adore before thy feet. And they shall know that I have loved thee.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	3	10	Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I will also keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon the whole world to try them that dwell upon the earth.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	3	11	Behold, I come quickly: hold fast that which thou hast, that no man take thy crown.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	3	12	He that shall overcome, I will make him a pillar in the temple of my God: and he shall go out no more. And I will write upon him the name of my God and the name of the city of my God, the new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God, and my new name.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	3	13	He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	3	14	And to the angel of the church of Laodicea write: These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, who is the beginning of the creation of God:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	3	15	I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot. I would thou wert cold or hot.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	3	16	But because thou art lukewarm and neither cold nor hot, I will begin to vomit thee out of my mouth.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	3	17	Because thou sayest: I am rich and made wealthy and have need of nothing: and knowest not that thou art wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	3	18	I counsel thee to buy of me gold, fire tried, that thou mayest be made rich and mayest be clothed in white garments: and that the shame of thy nakedness may not appear. And anoint thy eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	3	19	Such as I love, I rebuke and chastise. Be zealous therefore and do penance.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	3	20	Behold, I stand at the gate and knock. If any man shall hear my voice and open to me the door, I will come in to him and will sup with him: and he with me.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	3	21	To him that shall overcome, I will give to sit with me in my throne: as I also have overcome and am set down with my Father in his throne.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	3	22	He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	4	1	After these things I looked, and behold a door was opened in heaven, and the first voice which I heard, as it were, of a trumpet speaking with me, said: Come up hither, and I will shew thee the things which must be done hereafter.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	4	2	And immediately I was in the spirit. And behold, there was a throne set in heaven, and upon the throne one sitting.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	4	3	And he that sat was to the sight like the jasper and the sardine stone. And there was a rainbow round about the throne, in sight like unto an emerald.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	4	4	And round about the throne were four and twenty seats: and upon the seats, four and twenty ancients sitting, clothed in white garments. And on their heads were crowns of gold.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	4	5	And from the throne proceeded lightnings and voices and thunders. And there were seven lamps burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	4	6	And in the sight of the throne was, as it were, a sea of glass like to crystal: and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were four living creatures, full of eyes before and behind.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	4	7	And the first living creature was like a lion: and the second living creature like a calf: and the third living creature, having the face, as it were, of a man: and the fourth living creature was like an eagle flying.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	4	8	And the four living creatures had each of them six wings: and round about and within they are full of eyes. And they rested not day and night, saying: Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Almighty, who was and who is and who is to come.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	4	9	And when those living creatures gave glory and honour and benediction to him that sitteth on the throne, who liveth for ever and ever:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	4	10	The four and twenty ancients fell down before him that sitteth on the throne and adored him that liveth for ever and ever and cast their crowns before the throne, saying:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	4	11	Thou art worthy, O Lord our God, to receive glory and honour and power. Because thou hast created all things: and for thy will they were and have been created.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	5	1	And I saw, in the right hand of him that sat on the throne, a book, written within and without, sealed with seven seals.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	5	2	And I saw a strong angel, proclaiming with a loud voice: Who is worthy to open the book and to loose the seals thereof?
Apocalypse	Apo	73	5	3	And no man was able, neither in heaven nor on earth nor under the earth, to open the book, nor to look on it.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	5	4	And I wept much, because no man was found worthy to open the book, nor to see it.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	5	5	And one of the ancients said to me: Weep not: behold the lion of the tribe of Juda, the root of David, hath prevailed to open the book and to loose the seven seals thereof.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	5	6	And I saw: and behold in the midst of the throne and of the four living creatures and in the midst of the ancients, a Lamb standing, as it were slain, having seven horns and seven eyes: which are the seven Spirits of God, sent forth into all the earth.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	5	7	And he came and took the book out of the right hand of him that sat on the throne.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	5	8	And when he had opened the book, the four living creatures and the four and twenty ancients fell down before the Lamb, having every one of them harps and golden vials full of odours, which are the prayers of saints.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	5	9	And they sung a new canticle, saying: Thou art worthy, O Lord, to take the book and to open the seals thereof: because thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God, in thy blood, out of every tribe and tongue and people and nation:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	5	10	And hast made us to our God a kingdom and priests, and we shall reign on the earth.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	5	11	And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels round about the throne and the living creatures and the ancients (and the number of them was thousands of thousands),
Apocalypse	Apo	73	5	12	Saying with a loud voice: The Lamb that was slain is worthy to receive power and divinity and wisdom and strength and honour and glory and benediction.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	5	13	And every creature which is in heaven and on the earth and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, I heard all saying: To him that sitteth on the throne and to the Lamb, benediction and honour and glory and power, for ever and ever.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	5	14	And the four living creatures said: Amen. And the four and twenty ancients fell down on their faces and adored him that liveth for ever and ever.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	6	1	And I saw that the Lamb had opened one of the seven seals: and I heard one of the four living creatures, as it were the voice of thunder, saying: Come and see.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	6	2	And I saw: and behold a white horse, and he that sat on him had a bow, and there was a crown given him, and he went forth conquering that he might conquer.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	6	3	And when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second living creature saying: Come and see.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	6	4	And there went out another horse that was red. And to him that sat thereon, it was given that he should take peace from the earth: and that they should kill one another. And a great sword was given to him.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	6	5	And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third living creature saying: Come and see. And behold a black horse. And he that sat on him had a pair of scales in his hand.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	6	6	And I heard, as it were a voice in the midst of the four living creatures, saying: Two pounds of wheat for a penny, and thrice two pounds of barley for a penny: and see thou hurt not the wine and the oil.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	6	7	And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth living creature saying: Come and see.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	6	8	And behold a pale horse: and he that sat upon him, his name was Death. And hell followed him. And power was given to him over the four parts of the earth, to kill with sword, with famine and with death and with the beasts of the earth.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	6	9	And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God and for the testimony which they held.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	6	10	And they cried with a loud voice, saying: How long, O Lord (Holy and True), dost thou not judge and revenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?
Apocalypse	Apo	73	6	11	And white robes were given to every one of them one; And it was said to them that they should rest for a little time till their fellow servants and their brethren, who are to be slain even as they, should be filled up.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	6	12	And I saw, when he had opened the sixth seal: and behold there was a great earthquake. And the sun became black as sackcloth of hair: and the whole moon became as blood.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	6	13	And the stars from heaven fell upon the earth, as the fig tree casteth its green figs when it is shaken by a great wind.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	6	14	And the heaven departed as a book folded up. And every mountain, and the islands, were moved out of their places.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	6	15	And the kings of the earth and the princes and tribunes and the rich and the strong and every bondman and every freeman hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of mountains:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	6	16	And they say to the mountains and the rocks: Fall upon us and hide us from the face of him that sitteth upon the throne and from the wrath of the Lamb.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	6	17	For the great day of their wrath is come. And who shall be able to stand?
Apocalypse	Apo	73	7	1	After these things, I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that they should not blow upon the earth nor upon the sea nor on any tree.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	7	2	And I saw another angel ascending from the rising of the sun, having the sign of the living God. And he cried with a loud voice to the four angels to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea,
Apocalypse	Apo	73	7	3	Saying: Hurt not the earth nor the sea nor the trees, till we sign the servants of our God in their foreheads.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	7	4	And I heard the number of them that were signed. An hundred forty-four thousand were signed, of every tribe of the children of Israel.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	7	5	Of the tribe of Juda, twelve thousand signed: Of the tribe of Ruben, twelve thousand signed: Of the tribe of Gad, twelve thousand signed:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	7	6	Of the tribe of Aser, twelve thousand signed: Of the tribe of Nephthali, twelve thousand signed: Of the tribe of Manasses, twelve thousand signed:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	7	7	Of the tribe of Simeon, twelve thousand signed: Of the tribe of Levi, twelve thousand signed: Of the tribe of Issachar, twelve thousand signed:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	7	8	Of the tribe of Zabulon, twelve thousand signed: Of the tribe of Joseph, twelve thousand signed: Of the tribe of Benjamin, twelve thousand signed.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	7	9	After this, I saw a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations and tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne and in sight of the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	7	10	And they cried with a loud voice, saying: Salvation to our God, who sitteth upon the throne and to the Lamb.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	7	11	And all the angels stood round about the throne and the ancients and the four living creatures. And they fell down before the throne upon their faces and adored God,
Apocalypse	Apo	73	7	12	Saying: Amen. Benediction and glory and wisdom and thanksgiving, honour and power and strength, to our God, for ever and ever. Amen.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	7	13	And one of the ancients answered and said to me: These that are clothed in white robes, who are they? And whence came they?
Apocalypse	Apo	73	7	14	And I said to him: My Lord, thou knowest. And he said to me: These are they who are come out of great tribulation and have washed their robes and have made them white in the blood of the Lamb.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	7	15	Therefore, they are before the throne of God: and they serve him day and night in his temple. And he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell over them.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	7	16	They shall no more hunger nor thirst: neither shall the sun fall on them, nor any heat.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	7	17	For the Lamb, which is in the midst of the throne, shall rule them and shall lead them to the fountains of the waters of life: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	8	1	And when he had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven, as it were for half an hour.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	8	2	And I saw seven angels standing in the presence of God: and there were given to them seven trumpets.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	8	3	And another angel came and stood before the altar, having a golden censer: and there was given to him much incense, that he should offer of the prayers of all saints, upon the golden altar which is before the throne of God.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	8	4	And the smoke of the incense of the prayers of the saints ascended up before God from the hand of the angel.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	8	5	And the angel took the censer and filled it with the fire of the altar and cast it on the earth: and there were thunders and voices and lightnings and a great earthquake.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	8	6	And the seven angels who had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound the trumpet.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	8	7	And the first angel sounded the trumpet: and there followed hail and fire, mingled with blood: and it was cast on the earth. And the third part of the earth was burnt up: and the third part of the trees was burnt up: and all green grass was burnt up.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	8	8	And the second angel sounded the trumpet: and, as it were, a great mountain, burning with fire, was cast into the sea. And the third part of the sea became blood.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	8	9	And the third part of those creatures died which had life in the sea: and the third part of the ships was destroyed.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	8	10	And the third angel sounded the trumpet: and a great star fell from heaven, burning as it were a torch. And it fell on the third part of the rivers and upon the fountains of waters:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	8	11	And the name of the star is called Wormwood. And the third part of the waters became wormwood. And many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	8	12	And the fourth angel sounded the trumpet: and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars, so that the third part of them was darkened. And the day did not shine for a third part of it: and the night in like manner.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	8	13	And I beheld: and heard the voice of one eagle flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice: Woe, Woe, Woe to the inhabitants of the earth, by reason of the rest of the voices of the three angels, who are yet to sound the trumpet!
Apocalypse	Apo	73	9	1	And the fifth angel sounded the trumpet: and I saw a star fall from heaven upon the earth. And there was given to him the key of the bottomless pit.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	9	2	And he opened the bottomless pit: and the smoke of the pit arose, as the smoke of a great furnace. And the sun and the air were darkened with the smoke of the pit.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	9	3	And from the smoke of the pit there came out locusts upon the earth. And power was given to them, as the scorpions of the earth have power.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	9	4	And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth nor any green thing nor any tree: but only the men who have not the sign of God on their foreheads.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	9	5	And it was given unto them that they should not kill them: but that they should torment them five months. And their torment was as the torment of a scorpion when he striketh a man.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	9	6	And in those days, men shall seek death and shall not find it. And they shall desire to die: and death shall fly from them.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	9	7	And the shapes of the locusts were like unto horses prepared unto battle. And on their heads were, as it were, crowns like gold: and their faces were as the faces of men.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	9	8	And they had hair as the hair of women: and their teeth were as lions.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	9	9	And they had breastplates as breastplates of iron: and the noise of their wings was as the noise of chariots and many horses running to battle.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	9	10	And they had tails like to scorpions: and there were stings in their tails. And their power was to hurt men, five months. And they had over them
Apocalypse	Apo	73	9	11	A king, the angel of the bottomless pit (whose name in Hebrew is Abaddon and in Greek Apollyon, in Latin Exterminans).
Apocalypse	Apo	73	9	12	One woe is past: and behold there come yet two woes more hereafter.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	9	13	And the sixth angel sounded the trumpet: and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before the eyes of God,
Apocalypse	Apo	73	9	14	Saying to the sixth angel who had the trumpet: Loose the four angels who are bound in the great river Euphrates.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	9	15	And the four angels were loosed, who were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year: for to kill the third part of men.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	9	16	And the number of the army of horsemen was twenty thousand times ten thousand. And I heard the number of them.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	9	17	And thus I saw the horses in the vision. And they that sat on them had breastplates of fire and of hyacinth and of brimstone. And the heads of the horses were as the heads of lions: and from their mouths proceeded fire and smoke and brimstone.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	9	18	And by these three plagues was slain the third part of men, by the fire and by the smoke and by the brimstone which issued out of their mouths.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	9	19	For the power of the horses is in their mouths and in their tails. For, their tails are like to serpents and have heads: and with them they hurt.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	9	20	And the rest of the men, who were not slain by these plagues, did not do penance from the works of their hands, that they should not adore devils and idols of gold and silver and brass and stone and wood, which neither can see nor hear nor walk:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	9	21	Neither did they penance from their murders nor from their sorceries nor from their fornication nor from their thefts.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	10	1	And I saw another mighty angel come down from heaven, clothed with a cloud. And a rainbow was on his head: and his face, as the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	10	2	And he had in his hand a little book, open. And he set his right foot upon the sea, and his left foot upon the earth.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	10	3	And he cried with a loud voice as when a lion roareth. And when he had cried, seven thunders uttered their voices.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	10	4	And when the seven thunders had uttered their voices, I was about to write. And I heard a voice from heaven saying to me: Seal up the things which the seven thunders have spoken. And write them not.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	10	5	And the angel whom I saw standing upon the sea and upon the earth lifted up his hand to heaven.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	10	6	And he swore by him that liveth for ever and ever, who created heaven and the things which are therein, and the earth and the things which are in it, and the sea and the things which are therein: That time shall be no longer.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	10	7	But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound the trumpet, the mystery of God shall be finished, as he hath declared by his servants the prophets.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	10	8	And I heard a voice from heaven, again speaking to me and saying: Go and take the book that is open, from the hand of the angel who standeth upon the sea and upon the earth.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	10	9	And I went to the angel, saying unto him that he should give me the book. And he said to me: Take the book and eat it up. And it shall make thy belly bitter: but in thy mouth it shall be sweet as honey.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	10	10	And I took the book from the hand of the angel and ate it up: and it was in my mouth, sweet as honey. And when I had eaten it, my belly was bitter.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	10	11	And he said to me: Thou must prophesy again to many nations and peoples and tongues and kings.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	11	1	And there was given me a reed, like unto a rod. And it was said to me: Arise, and measure the temple of God and the altar and them that adore therein.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	11	2	But the court which is without the temple, cast out and measure it not: because it is given unto the Gentiles. And the holy city they shall tread under foot, two and forty months:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	11	3	And I will give unto my two witnesses: and they shall prophesy, a thousand two hundred sixty days, clothed in sackcloth.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	11	4	These are the two olive trees and the two candlesticks that stand before the Lord of the earth.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	11	5	And if any man will hurt them, fire shall come out of their mouths and shall devour their enemies. And if any man will hurt them, in this manner must he be slain.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	11	6	These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: And they have power over waters, to turn them into blood and to strike the earth with all plagues, as often as they will.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	11	7	And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the abyss shall make war against them and shall overcome them and kill them.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	11	8	And their bodies shall lie in the streets of the great city which is called spiritually, Sodom and Egypt: where their Lord also was crucified.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	11	9	And they of the tribes and peoples and tongues and nations shall see their bodies for three days and a half: and they shall not suffer their bodies to be laid in sepulchres.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	11	10	And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them and make merry: and shall send gifts one to another, because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt upon the earth.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	11	11	And after three days and a half, the spirit of life from God entered into them. And they stood upon their feet: and great fear fell upon them that saw them.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	11	12	And they heard a great voice from heaven, saying to them: Come up hither. And they went up to heaven in a cloud: and their enemies saw them.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	11	13	And at that hour there was made a great earthquake: and the tenth part of the city fell. And there were slain in the earthquake, names of men, seven thousand: and the rest were cast into a fear and gave glory to the God of heaven.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	11	14	The second woe is past: and behold the third woe will come quickly.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	11	15	And the seventh angel sounded the trumpet: and there were great voices in heaven, saying: The kingdom of this world is become our Lord's and his Christ's, and he shall reign for ever and ever. Amen.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	11	16	And the four and twenty ancients who sit on their seats in the sight of God, fell on their faces and adored God, saying:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	11	17	We give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, who art and who wast and who art to come: because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and thou hast reigned.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	11	18	And the nations were angry: and thy wrath is come. And the time of the dead, that they should be judged and that thou shouldest render reward to thy servants the prophets and the saints, and to them that fear thy name, little and great: and shouldest destroy them who have corrupted the earth.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	11	19	And the temple of God was opened in heaven: and the ark of his testament was seen in his temple. And there were lightnings and voices and an earthquake and great hail.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	12	1	And a great sign appeared in heaven: A woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	12	2	And being with child, she cried travailing in birth: and was in pain to be delivered.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	12	3	And there was seen another sign in heaven. And behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns and on his heads seven diadems.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	12	4	And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven and cast them to the earth. And the dragon stood before the woman who was ready to be delivered: that, when she should be delivered, he might devour her son.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	12	5	And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with an iron rod. And her son was taken up to God and to his throne.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	12	6	And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she had a place prepared by God, that there they should feed her, a thousand two hundred sixty days.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	12	7	And there was a great battle in heaven: Michael and his angels fought with the dragon, and the dragon fought, and his angels.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	12	8	And they prevailed not: neither was their place found any more in heaven.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	12	9	And that great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, who is called the devil and Satan, who seduceth the whole world. And he was cast unto the earth: and his angels were thrown down with him.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	12	10	And I heard a loud voice in heaven, saying: Now is come salvation and strength and the kingdom of our God and the power of his Christ: because the accuser of our brethren is cast forth, who accused them before our God day and night.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	12	11	And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of the testimony: and they loved not their lives unto death.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	12	12	Therefore, rejoice, O heavens, and you that dwell therein. Woe to the earth and to the sea, because the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, knowing that he hath but a short time.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	12	13	And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman who brought forth the man child.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	12	14	And there were given to the woman two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the desert, unto her place, where she is nourished for a time and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	12	15	And the serpent cast out of his mouth, after the woman, water, as it were a river: that he might cause her to be carried away by the river.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	12	16	And the earth helped the woman: and the earth opened her mouth and swallowed up the river which the dragon cast out of his mouth.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	12	17	And the dragon was angry against the woman: and went to make war with the rest of her seed, who keep the commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	12	18	And he stood upon the sand of the sea.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	13	1	And I saw a beast coming up out the sea, having seven heads and ten horns: and upon his horns, ten diadems: and upon his heads, names of blasphemy.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	13	2	And the beast which I saw was like to a leopard: and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion. And the dragon gave him his own strength and great power.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	13	3	And I saw one of his heads as it were slain to death: and his death's wound was healed. And all the earth was in admiration after the beast.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	13	4	And they adored the dragon which gave power to the beast. And they adored the beast, saying: Who is like to the beast? And who shall be able to fight with him?
Apocalypse	Apo	73	13	5	And there was given to him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies: and power was given to him to do, two and forty months.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	13	6	And he opened his mouth unto blasphemies against God, to blaspheme his name and his tabernacle and them that dwell in heaven.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	13	7	And it was given unto him to make war with the saints and to overcome them. And power was given him over every tribe and people and tongue and nation.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	13	8	And all that dwell upon the earth adored him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb which was slain from the beginning of the world.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	13	9	If any man have an ear, let him hear.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	13	10	He that shall lead into captivity shall go into captivity: he that shall kill by the sword must be killed by the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	13	11	And I saw another beast coming up out of the earth: and he had two horns, like a lamb: and he spoke as a dragon.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	13	12	And he executed all the power of the former beast in his sight. And he caused the earth and them that dwell therein to adore the first beast, whose wound to death was healed.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	13	13	And he did great signs, so that he made also fire to come down from heaven unto the earth, in the sight of men.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	13	14	And he seduced them that dwell on the earth, for the signs which were given him to do in the sight of the beast: saying to them that dwell on the earth that they should make the image of the beast which had the wound by the sword and lived.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	13	15	And it was given him to give life to the image of the beast: and that the image of the beast should speak: and should cause that whosoever will not adore the image of the beast should be slain.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	13	16	And he shall make all, both little and great, rich and poor, freemen and bondmen, to have a character in their right hand or on their foreheads:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	13	17	And that no man might buy or sell, but he that hath the character, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	13	18	Here is wisdom. He that hath understanding, let him count the number of the beast. For it is the number of a man: and the number of him is six hundred sixty-six.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	14	1	And I beheld: and lo a Lamb stood upon mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty-four thousand, having his name and the name of his Father written on their foreheads.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	14	2	And I heard a voice from heaven, as the noise of many waters and as the voice of great thunder. And the voice which I heard was as the voice of harpers, harping on their harps.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	14	3	And they sung as it were a new canticle, before the throne and before the four living creatures and the ancients: and no man could say the canticle, but those hundred forty-four thousand who were purchased from the earth.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	14	4	These are they who were not defiled with women: for they are virgins. These follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were purchased from among men, the firstfruits to God and to the Lamb.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	14	5	And in their mouth there was found no lie: for they are without spot before the throne of God.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	14	6	And I saw another angel flying through the midst of heaven, having the eternal gospel, to preach unto them that sit upon the earth and over every nation and tribe and tongue and people:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	14	7	Saying with a loud voice: Fear the Lord and give him honour, because the hour of his judgment is come. And adore ye him that made heaven and earth, the sea and the fountains of waters.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	14	8	And another angel followed, saying: That great Babylon is fallen, is fallen; which made all nations to drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	14	9	And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice: If any man shall adore the beast and his image and receive his character in his forehead or in his hand,
Apocalypse	Apo	73	14	10	He also shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is mingled with pure wine in the cup of his wrath: and shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the sight of the holy angels and in the sight of the Lamb.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	14	11	And the smoke of their torments, shall ascend up for ever and ever: neither have they rest day nor night, who have adored the beast and his image and whoever receiveth the character of his name.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	14	12	Here is the patience of the saints, who keep the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	14	13	And I heard a voice from heaven, saying to me: Write: Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord. From henceforth now, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours. For their works follow them.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	14	14	And I saw: and behold a white cloud and upon the cloud one sitting like to the Son of man, having on his head a crown of gold and in his hand a sharp sickle.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	14	15	And another angel came out from the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat upon the cloud: Thrust in thy sickle and reap, because the hour is come to reap. For the harvest of the earth is ripe.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	14	16	And he that sat on the cloud thrust his sickle into the earth: and the earth was reaped.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	14	17	And another angel came out of the temple which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	14	18	And another angel came out from the altar, who had power over fire. And he cried with a loud voice to him that had the sharp sickle, saying: Thrust in thy sharp sickle and gather the clusters of the vineyard of the earth, because the grapes thereof are ripe.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	14	19	And the angel thrust in his sharp sickle into the earth and gathered the vineyard of the earth and cast it into the great press of the wrath of God:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	14	20	And the press was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the press, up to the horses' bridles, for a thousand and six hundred furlongs.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	15	1	And I saw another sign in heaven, great and wonderful: seven angels having the seven last plagues. For in them is filled up the wrath of God.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	15	2	And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire: and them that had overcome the beast and his image and the number of his name, standing on the sea of glass, having the harps of God:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	15	3	And singing the canticle of Moses, the servant of God, and the canticle of the Lamb, saying: Great and wonderful are thy works, O Lord God Almighty. Just and true are thy ways, O King of ages.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	15	4	Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and magnify thy name? For thou only art holy. For all nations shall come and shall adore in thy sight, because thy judgments are manifest.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	15	5	And after these things, I looked: and behold, the temple of the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was opened.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	15	6	And the seven angels came out of the temple, having the seven plagues, clothed with clean and white linen and girt about the breasts with golden girdles.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	15	7	And one of the four living creatures gave to the seven angels seven golden vials, full of the wrath of God, who liveth for ever and ever.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	15	8	And the temple was filled with smoke from the majesty of God and from his power. And no man was able to enter into the temple, till the seven plagues of the seven angels were fulfilled.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	16	1	And I heard a great voice out of the temple, saying to the seven angels: Go and pour out the seven vials of the wrath of God upon the earth.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	16	2	And the first went and poured out his vial upon the earth. And there fell a sore and grievous wound upon men who had the character of the beast: and upon them that adored the image thereof.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	16	3	And the second angel poured out his vial upon the sea. And there came blood as it were of a dead man: and every living soul died in the sea.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	16	4	And the third poured out his vial upon the rivers and the fountains of waters. And there was made blood.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	16	5	And I heard the angel of the waters saying: Thou art just, O Lord, who art and who wast, the Holy One, because thou hast judged these things.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	16	6	For they have shed the blood of saints and prophets: and thou hast given them blood to drink. For they are worthy.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	16	7	And I heard another, from the altar, saying: Yea, O Lord God Almighty, true and just are thy judgments.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	16	8	And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun. And it was given unto him to afflict men with heat and fire.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	16	9	And men were scorched with great heat: and they blasphemed the name of God, who hath power over these plagues. Neither did they penance to give him glory.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	16	10	And the fifth angel poured out his vial upon the seat of the beast. And his kingdom became dark: and they gnawed their tongues for pain.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	16	11	And they blasphemed the God of heaven, because of their pains and wounds: and did not penance for their works.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	16	12	And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon that great river Euphrates and dried up the water thereof, that a way might be prepared for the kings from the rising of the sun.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	16	13	And I saw from the mouth of the dragon and from the mouth of the beast and from the mouth of the false prophet, three unclean spirits like frogs.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	16	14	For they are the spirits of devils, working signs: and they go forth unto the kings of the whole earth, to gather them to battle against the great day of the Almighty God.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	16	15	Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	16	16	And he shall gather them together into a place which in Hebrew is called Armagedon.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	16	17	And the seventh angel poured out his vial upon the air. And there came a great voice out of the temple from the throne, saying: It is done.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	16	18	And there were lightnings and voices and thunders: and there was a great earthquake, such an one as never had been since men were upon the earth, such an earthquake, so great.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	16	19	And the great city was divided into three parts: and the cities of the Gentiles fell. And great Babylon came in remembrance before God, to give her the cup of the wine of the indignation of his wrath.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	16	20	And every island fled away: and the mountains were not found.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	16	21	And great hail, like a talent, came down from heaven upon men: and men blasphemed God, for the plague of the hail: because it was exceeding great.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	17	1	And there came one of the seven angels who had the seven vials and spoke with me, saying: Come, I will shew thee the condemnation of the great harlot, who sitteth upon many waters:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	17	2	With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication. And they who inhabit the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her whoredom.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	17	3	And he took me away in spirit into the desert. And I saw a woman sitting upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	17	4	And the woman was clothed round about with purple and scarlet, and gilt with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand, full of the abomination and filthiness of her fornication.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	17	5	And on her forehead a name was written: A mystery: Babylon the great, the mother of the fornications and the abominations of the earth.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	17	6	And I saw the woman drunk with the blood of the saints and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus. And I wondered, when I had seen her, with great admiration.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	17	7	And the angel said to me: Why dost thou wonder? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman and of the beast which carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and ten horns.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	17	8	The beast which thou sawest, was, and is not, and shall come up out of the bottomless pit and go into destruction. And the inhabitants on the earth (whose names are not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world) shall wonder, seeing the beast that was and is not.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	17	9	And here is the understanding that hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, upon which the woman sitteth: and they are seven kings.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	17	10	Five are fallen, one is, and the other is not yet come: and when he is come, he must remain a short time.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	17	11	And the beast which was and is not: the same also is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into destruction.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	17	12	And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, who have not yet received a kingdom: but shall receive power as kings, one hour after the beast.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	17	13	These have one design: and their strength and power they shall deliver to the beast.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	17	14	These shall fight with the Lamb. And the Lamb shall overcome them because he is Lord of lords and King of kings: and they that are with him are called and elect and faithful.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	17	15	And he said to me: The waters which thou sawest, where the harlot sitteth, are peoples and nations and tongues.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	17	16	And the ten horns which thou sawest in the beast: These shall hate the harlot and shall make her desolate and naked and shall eat her flesh and shall burn her with fire.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	17	17	For God hath given into their hearts to do that which pleaseth him: that they give their kingdom to the beast, till the words of God be fulfilled.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	17	18	And the woman which thou sawest is the great city which hath kingdom over the kings of the earth.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	18	1	And after these things, I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power: and the earth was enlightened with his glory.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	18	2	And he cried out with a strong voice, saying: Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen: and is become the habitation of devils and the hold of every unclean spirit and the hold of every unclean and hateful bird:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	18	3	Because all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication: and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her; And the merchants of the earth have been made rich by the power of her delicacies.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	18	4	And I heard another voice from heaven, saying: Go out from her, my people; that you be not partakers of her sins and that you receive not of her plagues.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	18	5	For her sins have reached unto heaven: and the Lord hath remembered her iniquities.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	18	6	Render to her as she also hath rendered to you: and double unto her double, according to her works. In the cup wherein she hath mingled, mingle ye double unto her.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	18	7	As much as she hath glorified herself and lived in delicacies, so much torment and sorrow give ye to her. Because she saith in her heart: I sit a queen and am no widow: and sorrow I shall not see.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	18	8	Therefore, shall her plagues come in one day, death and mourning and famine. And she shall be burnt with the fire: because God is strong, who shall judge her.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	18	9	And the kings of the earth, who have committed fornication and lived in delicacies with her, shall weep and bewail themselves over her, when they shall see the smoke of her burning:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	18	10	Standing afar off for fear of her torments, saying: Alas! alas! that great city, Babylon, that mighty city: for in one hour is thy judgment come.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	18	11	And the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn over her: for no man shall buy their merchandise any more.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	18	12	Merchandise of gold and silver and precious stones: and of pearls and fine linen and purple and silk and scarlet: and all thyine wood: and all manner of vessels of ivory: and all manner of vessels of precious stone and of brass and of iron and of marble:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	18	13	And cinnamon and odours and ointment and frankincense and wine and oil and fine flour and wheat and beasts and sheep and horses and chariots: and slaves and souls of men.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	18	14	And the fruits of the desire of thy soul are departed from thee: and all fat and goodly things are perished from thee. And they shall find them no more at all.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	18	15	The merchants of these things, who were made rich, shall stand afar off from her, for fear of her torments, weeping and mourning,
Apocalypse	Apo	73	18	16	And saying: Alas! alas! that great city, which was clothed with fine linen and purple and scarlet and was gilt with gold and precious stones and pearls.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	18	17	For in one hour are so great riches come to nought. And every shipmaster and all that sail into the lake, and mariners, and as many as work in the sea, stood afar off,
Apocalypse	Apo	73	18	18	And cried, seeing the place of her burning, saying: What city is like to this great city?
Apocalypse	Apo	73	18	19	And they cast dust upon their heads and cried, weeping and mourning, saying: Alas! alas! that great city, wherein all were made rich, that had ships at sea, by reason of her prices. For, in one hour she is made desolate.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	18	20	Rejoice over her, thou heaven and ye holy apostles and prophets. For God hath judged your judgment on her.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	18	21	And a mighty angel took up a stone, as it were a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying: With such violence as this, shall Babylon, that great city, be thrown down and shall be found no more at all.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	18	22	And the voice of harpers and of musicians and of them that play on the pipe and on the trumpet shall no more be heard at all in thee: and no craftsman of any art whatsoever shall be found any more at all in thee: and the sound of the mill shall be heard no more at all in thee:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	18	23	And the light of the lamp shall shine no more at all in thee: and the voice of the bridegroom and the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee. For thy merchants were the great men of the earth: for all nations have been deceived by thy enchantments.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	18	24	And in her was found the blood of prophets and of saints and of all that were slain upon the earth.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	19	1	After these things, I heard as it were the voice of much people in heaven, saying: Alleluia. Salvation and glory and power is to our God.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	19	2	For true and just are his judgments, who hath judged the great harlot which corrupted the earth with her fornication and hath revenged the blood of his servants, at her hands.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	19	3	And again they said: Alleluia. And her smoke ascendeth for ever and ever.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	19	4	And the four and twenty ancients and the four living creatures fell down and adored God that sitteth upon the throne, saying: Amen. Alleluia.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	19	5	And a voice came out from the throne, saying: Give praise to our God, all ye his servants: and you that fear him, little and great.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	19	6	And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of great thunders, saying: Alleluia: for the Lord our God, the Almighty, hath reigned.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	19	7	Let us be glad and rejoice and give glory to him. For the marriage of the Lamb is come: and his wife hath prepared herself.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	19	8	And it is granted to her that she should clothe herself with fine linen, glittering and white. For the fine linen are the justifications of saints.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	19	9	And he said to me: Write: Blessed are they that are called to the marriage supper of the Lamb. And he saith to me: These words of God are true.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	19	10	And I fell down before his feet, to adore him. And he saith to me: See thou do it not. I am thy fellow servant and of thy brethren who have the testimony of Jesus. Adore God. For the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	19	11	And I saw heaven opened: and behold a white horse. And he that sat upon him was called faithful and true: and with justice doth he judge and fight.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	19	12	And his eyes were as a flame of fire: and on his head were many diadems. And he had a name written, which no man knoweth but himself.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	19	13	And he was clothed with a garment sprinkled with blood. And his name is called: THE WORD OF GOD.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	19	14	And the armies that are in heaven followed him on white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	19	15	And out of his mouth proceedeth a sharp two-edged sword, that with it he may strike the nations. And he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness of the wrath of God the Almighty.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	19	16	And he hath on his garment and on his thigh written: KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	19	17	And I saw an angel standing in the sun: and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the birds that did fly through the midst of heaven: Come, gather yourselves together to the great supper of God:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	19	18	That you may eat the flesh of kings and the flesh of tribunes and the flesh of mighty men and the flesh of horses and of them that sit on them: and the flesh of all freemen and bondmen and of little and of great.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	19	19	And I saw the beast and the kings of the earth and their armies, gathered together to make war with him that sat upon the horse and with his army.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	19	20	And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet who wrought signs before him, wherewith he seduced them who received the character of the beast and who adored his image. These two were cast alive into the pool of fire burning with brimstone.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	19	21	And the rest were slain by the sword of him that sitteth upon the horse, which proceedeth out of his mouth: and all the birds were filled with their flesh.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	20	1	And I saw an angel coming down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	20	2	And he laid hold on the dragon, the old serpent, which is the devil and Satan, and bound him for a thousand years.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	20	3	And he cast him into the bottomless pit and shut him up and set a seal upon him, that he should no more seduce the nations till the thousand years be finished. And after that, he must be loosed a little time.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	20	4	And I saw seats. And they sat upon them: and judgment was given unto them. And the souls of them that were beheaded for the testimony of Jesus and for the word of God and who had not adored the beast nor his image nor received his character on their foreheads or in their hands. And they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	20	5	The rest of the dead lived not, till the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	20	6	Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection. In these the second death hath no power. But they shall be priests of God and of Christ: and shall reign with him a thousand years.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	20	7	And when the thousand years shall be finished, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison and shall go forth and seduce the nations which are over the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog: and shall gather them together to battle, the number of whom is as the sand of the sea.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	20	8	And they came upon the breadth of the earth and encompassed the camp of the saints and the beloved city.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	20	9	And there came down fire from God out of heaven and devoured them: and the devil, who seduced them, was cast into the pool of fire and brimstone, where both the beast
Apocalypse	Apo	73	20	10	And the false prophet shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	20	11	And I saw a great white throne and one sitting upon it, from whose face the earth and heaven fled away: and there was no place found for them
Apocalypse	Apo	73	20	12	And I saw the dead, great and small, standing in the presence of the throne. And the books were opened: and another book was opened, which was the book of life. And the dead were judged by those things which were written in the books, according to their works.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	20	13	And the sea gave up the dead that were in it: and death and hell gave up their dead that were in them. And they were judged, every one according to their works.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	20	14	And hell and death were cast into the pool of fire. This is the second death.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	20	15	And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the pool of fire.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	21	1	I saw a new heaven and a new earth. For the first heaven and the first earth was gone: and the sea is now no more.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	21	2	And I, John, saw the holy city, the new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	21	3	And I heard a great voice from the throne, saying: Behold the tabernacle of God with men: and he will dwell with them. And they shall be his people: and God himself with them shall be their God.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	21	4	And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes: and death shall be no more. Nor mourning, nor crying, nor sorrow shall be any more, for the former things are passed away.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	21	5	And he that sat on the throne, said: Behold, I make all things new. And he said to me: Write. For these words are most faithful and true.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	21	6	And he said to me: It is done. I am Alpha and Omega: the Beginning and the End. To him that thirsteth, I will give of the fountain of the water of life, freely.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	21	7	He that shall overcome shall possess these things. And I will be his God: and he shall be my son.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	21	8	But the fearful and unbelieving and the abominable and murderers and whoremongers and sorcerers and idolaters and all liars, they shall have their portion in the pool burning with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	21	9	And there came one of the seven angels, who had the vials full of the seven last plagues, and spoke with me, saying: Come and I will shew thee the bride, the wife of the Lamb.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	21	10	And he took me up in spirit to a great and high mountain: and he shewed me the holy city Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God,
Apocalypse	Apo	73	21	11	Having the glory of God, and the light thereof was like to a precious stone, as to the jasper stone even as crystal.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	21	12	And it had a wall great and high, having twelve gates, and in the gates twelve angels, and names written thereon, which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	21	13	On the east, three gates: and on the north, three gates: and on the south, three gates: and on the west, three gates.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	21	14	And the wall of the city had twelve foundations: And in them, the twelve names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb,
Apocalypse	Apo	73	21	15	And he that spoke with me had a measure of a reed of gold, to measure the city and the gates thereof and the wall.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	21	16	And the city lieth in a four-square: and the length thereof is as great as the breadth. And he measured the city with the golden reed for twelve thousand furlongs: and the length and the height and the breadth thereof are equal.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	21	17	And he measured the wall thereof an hundred forty-four cubits, the measure of a man, which is of an angel.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	21	18	And the building of the wall thereof was of jasper stone: but the city itself pure gold like to clear glass.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	21	19	And the foundations of the wall of the city were adorned with all manner of precious stones. The first foundation was jasper: the second, sapphire: the third; a chalcedony: the fourth, an emerald:
Apocalypse	Apo	73	21	20	The fifth, sardonyx: the sixth, sardius: the seventh, chrysolite: the eighth, beryl: the ninth, a topaz: the tenth, a chrysoprasus: the eleventh, a jacinth: the twelfth, an amethyst.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	21	21	And the twelve gates are twelve pearls, one to each: and every several gate was of one several pearl. And the street of the city was pure gold, as it were, transparent glass.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	21	22	And I saw no temple therein. For the Lord God Almighty is the temple thereof, and the Lamb.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	21	23	And the city hath no need of the sun, nor of the moon, to shine in it. For the glory of God hath enlightened it: and the Lamb is the lamp thereof.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	21	24	And the nations shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth shall bring their glory and honour into it.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	21	25	And the gates thereof shall not be shut by day: for there shall be no night there.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	21	26	And they shall bring the glory and honour of the nations into it.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	21	27	There shall not enter into it any thing defiled or that worketh abomination or maketh a lie: but they that are written in the book of life of the Lamb.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	22	1	And he shewed me a river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding from the throne of God and of the Lamb.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	22	2	In the midst of the street thereof, and on both sides of the river, was the tree of life, bearing twelve fruits, yielding its fruits every month: the leaves of the tree for the healing of the nations.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	22	3	And there shall be no curse any more: but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it. And his servants shall serve him.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	22	4	And they shall see his face: and his name shall be on their foreheads.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	22	5	And night shall be no more. And they shall not need the light of the lamp, nor the light of the sun, because the Lord God shall enlighten then. And they shall reign for ever and ever.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	22	6	And he said to me: These words are most faithful and true. And the Lord God of the spirits of the prophets sent his angel to shew his servant the things which must be done shortly.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	22	7	And: Behold I come quickly. Blessed is he that keepeth the words of the prophecy of this book.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	22	8	And I, John, who have heard and seen these things. And, after I had heard and seen, I fell down to adore before the feet of the angel who shewed me the things.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	22	9	And he said to me: See thou do it not. For I am thy fellow servant, and of thy brethren the prophets and of them that keep the words of the prophecy of this book. Adore God.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	22	10	And he saith to me: Seal not the words of the prophecy of this book. For the time is at hand.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	22	11	He that hurteth, let him hurt still: and he that is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is just, let him be justified still: and he that is holy, let him be sanctified still.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	22	12	Behold, I come quickly: and my reward is with me, to render to every, man according to his works.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	22	13	I am Alpha and Omega, the First and the Last, the Beginning and the End.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	22	14	Blessed are they that wash their robes in the blood of the Lamb: that they may have a right to the tree of life and may enter in by the gates into the city.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	22	15	Without are dogs and sorcerers and unchaste and murderers and servers of idols and every one that loveth and maketh a lie.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	22	16	I, Jesus, have sent my angel, to testify to you these things in the churches. I am the root and stock of David, the bright and morning star.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	22	17	And the spirit and the bride say: Come. And he that heareth, let him say: Come. And he that thirsteth, let him come. And he that will, let him take the water of life, freely.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	22	18	For I testify to every one that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book: If any man shall add to these things, God shall add unto him the plagues written in this book.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	22	19	And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from these things that are written in this book.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	22	20	He that giveth testimony of these things, saith: Surely, I come quickly: Amen. Come, Lord Jesus.
Apocalypse	Apo	73	22	21	The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1		God, infinitely perfect and blessed in himself, in a plan of sheer goodness freely created man to make him share in his own blessed life. For this reason, at every time and in every place, God draws close to man. He calls man to seek him, to know him, to love him with all his strength. He calls together all men, scattered and divided by sin, into the unity of his family, the Church. To accomplish this, when the fullness of time had come, God sent his Son as Redeemer and Saviour. In his Son and through him, he invites men to become, in the Holy Spirit, his adopted children and thus heirs of his blessed life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2		So that this call should resound throughout the world, Christ sent forth the apostles he had chosen, commissioning them to proclaim the gospel: "Go therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you; and lo, I am with you always, to the close of the age." (Mt 28:19-20) Strengthened by this mission, the apostles "went forth and preached everywhere, while the Lord worked with them and confirmed the message by the signs that attended it." (Mk 16:20)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	3		Those who with God's help have welcomed Christ's call and freely responded to it are urged on by love of Christ to proclaim the Good News everywhere in the world. This treasure, received from the apostles, has been faithfully guarded by their successors. All Christ's faithful are called to hand it on from generation to generation, by professing the faith, by living it in fraternal sharing, and by celebrating it in liturgy and prayer. (Cf. Acts 2:42)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	4		Quite early on, the name catechesis was given to the totality of the Church's efforts to make disciples, to help men believe that Jesus is the Son of God so that believing they might have life in his name, and to educate and instruct them in this life, thus building up the body of Christ. (Cf. John Paul II, Apostolic Exhortation Catechesi tradendae 1; 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	5		"Catechesis is an education in the faith of children, young people and adults which includes especially the teaching of Christian doctrine imparted, generally speaking, in an organic and systematic way, with a view to initiating the hearers into the fullness of Christian life." (CT 18.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	6		While not being formally identified with them, catechesis is built on a certain number of elements of the Church's pastoral mission which have a catechetical aspect, that prepare for catechesis, or spring from it. They are: the initial proclamation of the Gospel or missionary preaching to arouse faith; examination of the reasons for belief; experience of Christian living; celebration of the sacraments; integration into the ecclesial community; and apostolic and missionary witness. (CT 18.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	7		"Catechesis is intimately bound up with the whole of the Church's life. Not only her geographical extension and numerical increase, but even more her inner growth and correspondence with God's plan depend essentially on catechesis." (CT 13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	8		Periods of renewal in the Church are also intense moments of catechesis. In the great era of the Fathers of the Church, saintly bishops devoted an important part of their ministry to catechesis. St. Cyril of Jerusalem and St. John Chrysostom, St. Ambrose and St. Augustine, and many other Fathers wrote catechetical works that remain models for us. (Cf. CT 12.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	9		"The ministry of catechesis draws ever fresh energy from the councils. the Council of Trent is a noteworthy example of this. It gave catechesis priority in its constitutions and decrees. It lies at the origin of the Roman Catechism, which is also known by the name of that council and which is a work of the first rank as a summary of Christian teaching." (CT 13.) The Council of Trent initiated a remarkable organization of the Church's catechesis. Thanks to the work of holy bishops and theologians such as St. Peter Canisius, St. Charles Borromeo, St. Turibius of Mongrovejo or St. Robert Bellarmine, it occasioned the publication of numerous catechisms.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	10		It is therefore no surprise that catechesis in the Church has again attracted attention in the wake of the Second Vatican Council, which Pope Paul Vl considered the great catechism of modern times. the General Catechetical Directory (1971) the sessions of the Synod of Bishops devoted to evangelization (1974) and catechesis (1977), the apostolic exhortations Evangelii nuntiandi (1975) and Catechesi tradendae (1979), attest to this. the Extraordinary Synod of Bishops in 1985 asked "that a catechism or compendium of all Catholic doctrine regarding both faith and morals be composed" (Extraordinary Synod of Bishops 1985,. Final Report II B a, 4.) The Holy Father, Pope John Paul II, made the Synod's wish his own, acknowledging that "this desire wholly corresponds to a real need of the universal Church and of the particular Churches." (John Paul II, Discourse at the Closing of the Extraordinary Synod of Bishops 7 December 1985: AAS 78, (1986).) He set in motion everything needed to carry out the Synod Fathers' wish.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	11		This catechism aims at presenting an organic synthesis of the essential and fundamental contents of Catholic doctrine, as regards both faith and morals, in the light of the Second Vatican Council and the whole of the Church's Tradition. Its principal sources are the Sacred Scriptures, the Fathers of the Church, the liturgy, and the Church's Magisterium. It is intended to serve "as a point of reference for the catechisms or compendia that are composed in the various countries". (Extraordinary Synod of Bishops 1985, Final Report II B a, 4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	12		This work is intended primarily for those responsible for catechesis: first of all the bishops, as teachers of the faith and pastors of the Church. It is offered to them as an instrument in fulfilling their responsibility of teaching the People of God. Through the bishops, it is addressed to redactors of catechisms, to priests, and to catechists. It will also be useful reading for all other Christian faithful.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	13		The plan of this catechism is inspired by the great tradition of catechisms which build catechesis on four pillars: the baptismal profession of faith (the Creed), the sacraments of faith, the life of faith (the Commandments), and the prayer of the believer (the Lord's Prayer).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	14		Those who belong to Christ through faith and Baptism must confess their baptismal faith before men. (Cf. Mt 10:32; Rom 10:9) First therefore the Catechism expounds revelation, by which God addresses and gives himself to man, and the faith by which man responds to God (Section One). the profession of faith summarizes the gifts that God gives man: as the Author of all that is good; as Redeemer; and as Sanctifier. It develops these in the three chapters on our baptismal faith in the one God: the almighty Father, the Creator; his Son Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour; and the Holy Spirit, the Sanctifier, in the Holy Church (Section Two).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	15		The second part of the Catechism explains how God's salvation, accomplished once for all through Christ Jesus and the Holy Spirit, is made present in the sacred actions of the Church's liturgy (Section One), especially in the seven sacraments (Section Two).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	16		The third part of the Catechism deals with the final end of man created in the image of God: beatitude, and the ways of reaching it - through right conduct freely chosen, with the help of God's law and grace (Section One), and through conduct that fulfils the twofold commandment of charity, specified in God's Ten Commandments (Section Two).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	17		The last part of the Catechism deals with the meaning and importance of prayer in the life of believers (Section One). It concludes with a brief commentary on the seven petitions of the Lord's Prayer (Section Two), for indeed we find in these the sum of all the good things which we must hope for, and which our heavenly Father wants to grant us.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	18		This catechism is conceived as an organic presentation of the Catholic faith in its entirety. It should be seen therefore as a unified whole. Numerous cross-references in the margin of the text (numbers found at the end of a sentence referring to other paragraphs that deal with the same theme), as well as the analytical index at the end of the volume, allow the reader to view each theme in its relationship with the entirety of the faith.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	19		The texts of Sacred Scripture are often not quoted word for word but are merely indicated by a reference (cf.). For a deeper understanding of such passages, the reader should refer to the Scriptural texts themselves. Such Biblical references are a valuable working-tool in catechesis.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	20		The use of small print in certain passages indicates observations of an historical or apologetic nature, or supplementary doctrinal explanations.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	21		The quotations, also in small print, from patristic, liturgical, magisterial or hagiographical sources, are intended to enrich the doctrinal presentations. These texts have often been chosen with a view to direct catechetical use.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	22		At the end of each thematic unit, a series of brief texts in small italics sums up the essentials of that unit's teaching in condensed formulae. These "IN BRIEF" summaries may suggest to local catechists brief summary formulae that could be memorized.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	23		The Catechism emphasizes the exposition of doctrine. It seeks to help deepen understanding of faith. In this way it is oriented towards the maturing of that faith, its putting down roots in personal life, and its shining forth in personal conduct. (Cf. CT 20-22; 25.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	24		By design, this Catechism does not set out to provide the adaptation of doctrinal presentations and catechetical methods required by the differences of culture, age, spiritual maturity, and social and ecclesial condition among all those to whom it is addressed. Such indispensable adaptations are the responsibility of particular catechisms and, even more, of those who instruct the faithful: [Whoever teaches must become "all things to all men" (I Cor 9:22), to win everyone to Christ...Above all, teachers must not imagine that a single kind of soul has been entrusted to them, and that consequently it is lawful to teach and form equally all the faithful in true piety with one and the same method! Let them realize that some are in Christ as newborn babes, others as adolescents, and still others as adults in full command of their powers...Those who are called to the ministry of preaching must suit their words to the maturity and understanding of their hearers, as they hand on the teaching of the mysteries of faith and the rules of moral conduct. (Roman Catechism, Preface II; cf. I Cor 9:22; I Pt 2:2)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	25		To conclude this Prologue, it is fitting to recall this pastoral principle stated by the Roman Catechism: The whole concern of doctrine and its teaching must be directed to the love that never ends. Whether something is proposed for belief, for hope or for action, the love of our Lord must always be made accessible, so that anyone can see that all the works of perfect Christian virtue spring from love and have no other objective than to arrive at love. (Roman Catechism, Preface 10; cf. I Cor 13 8.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	26		We begin our profession of faith by saying: "I believe" or "We believe". Before expounding the Church's faith, as confessed in the Creed, celebrated in the liturgy and lived in observance of God's commandments and in prayer, we must first ask what "to believe" means. Faith is man's response to God, who reveals himself and gives himself to man, at the same time bringing man a superabundant light as he searches for the ultimate meaning of his life. Thus we shall consider first that search (Chapter One), then the divine Revelation by which God comes to meet man (Chapter Two), and finally the response of faith (Chapter Three).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	27		The desire for God is written in the human heart, because man is created by God and for God; and God never ceases to draw man to himself. Only in God will he find the truth and happiness he never stops searching for: [The dignity of man rests above all on the fact that he is called to communion with God. This invitation to converse with God is addressed to man as soon as he comes into being. For if man exists it is because God has created him through love, and through love continues to hold him in existence. He cannot live fully according to truth unless he freely acknowledges that love and entrusts himself to his creator. (Vatican Council II, GS 19 # 1.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	28		In many ways, throughout history down to the present day, men have given expression to their quest for God in their religious beliefs and behaviour: in their prayers, sacrifices, rituals, meditations, and so forth. These forms of religious expression, despite the ambiguities they often bring with them, are so universal that one may well call man a religious being: [From one ancestor (God) made all nations to inhabit the whole earth, and he allotted the times of their existence and the boundaries of the places where they would live, so that they would search for God and perhaps grope for him and find him - though indeed he is not far from each one of us. For "in him we live and move and have our being." (Acts 17:26-28.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	29		But this "intimate and vital bond of man to God" (GS 19 # 1) can be forgotten, overlooked, or even explicitly rejected by man. (GS 19 # 1.) Such attitudes can have different causes: revolt against evil in the world; religious ignorance or indifference; the cares and riches of this world; the scandal of bad example on the part of believers; currents of thought hostile to religion; finally, that attitude of sinful man which makes him hide from God out of fear and flee his call. (Cf. GS 19-21; Mt 13:22; Gen 3:8-10; Jon 1:3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	30		"Let the hearts of those who seek the LORD rejoice." (Ps 105:3) Although man can forget God or reject him, He never ceases to call every man to seek him, so as to find life and happiness. But this search for God demands of man every effort of intellect, a sound will, "an upright heart", as well as the witness of others who teach him to seek God. [You are great, O Lord, and greatly to be praised: great is your power and your wisdom is without measure. and man, so small a part of your creation, wants to praise you: this man, though clothed with mortality and bearing the evidence of sin and the proof that you withstand the proud. Despite everything, man, though but a small a part of your creation, wants to praise you. You yourself encourage him to delight in your praise, for you have made us for yourself, and our heart is restless until it rests in you. (St. Augustine, Conf. I, I, I: PL 32, 659-661.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	31		Created in God's image and called to know and love him, the person who seeks God discovers certain ways of coming to know him. These are also called proofs for the existence of God, not in the sense of proofs in the natural sciences, but rather in the sense of "converging and convincing arguments", which allow us to attain certainty about the truth. These "ways" of approaching God from creation have a twofold point of departure: the physical world, and the human person.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	32		The world: starting from movement, becoming, contingency, and the world's order and beauty, one can come to a knowledge of God as the origin and the end of the universe. [As St. Paul says of the Gentiles: For what can be known about God is plain to them, because God has shown it to them. Ever since the creation of the world his invisible nature, namely, his eternal power and deity, has been clearly perceived in the things that have been made. (Rom 1:19-20; cf., Acts 14:15, 17; 17:27-28; Wis 13:1-9.)] [And St. Augustine issues this challenge: Question the beauty of the earth, question the beauty of the sea, question the beauty of the air distending and diffusing itself, question the beauty of the sky...question all these realities. All respond: "See, we are beautiful." Their beauty is a profession [confessio]. These beauties are subject to change. Who made them if not the Beautiful One [Pulcher] who is not subject to change? (St. Augustine, Sermo 241, 2: PL 38, 1134,)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	33		The human person: with his openness to truth and beauty, his sense of moral goodness, his freedom and the voice of his conscience, with his longings for the infinite and for happiness, man questions himself about God's existence. In all this he discerns signs of his spiritual soul. the soul, the "seed of eternity we bear in ourselves, irreducible to the merely material", (GS 18 # 1; cf. 14 # 2.) can have its origin only in God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	34		The world, and man, attest that they contain within themselves neither their first principle nor their final end, but rather that they participate in Being itself, which alone is without origin or end. Thus, in different ways, man can come to know that there exists a reality which is the first cause and final end of all things, a reality "that everyone calls God". (St. Thomas Aquinas, S Th I, 2, 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	35		Man's faculties make him capable of coming to a knowledge of the existence of a personal God. But for man to be able to enter into real intimacy with him, God willed both to reveal himself to man, and to give him the grace of being able to welcome this revelation in faith.(so) the proofs of God's existence, however, can predispose one to faith and help one to see that faith is not opposed to reason.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	36		"Our holy mother, the Church, holds and teaches that God, the first principle and last end of all things, can be known with certainty from the created world by the natural light of human reason." (Vatican Council I, Dei Filius 2: DS 3004 cf. 3026; Vatican Council II, Dei Verbum 6.) Without this capacity, man would not be able to welcome God's revelation. Man has this capacity because he is created "in the image of God". (Cf. Gen 1:27)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	37		In the historical conditions in which he finds himself, however, man experiences many difficulties in coming to know God by the light of reason alone: [Though human reason is, strictly speaking, truly capable by its own natural power and light of attaining to a true and certain knowledge of the one personal God, who watches over and controls the world by his providence, and of the natural law written in our hearts by the Creator; yet there are many obstacles which prevent reason from the effective and fruitful use of this inborn faculty. For the truths that concern the relations between God and man wholly transcend the visible order of things, and, if they are translated into human action and influence it, they call for self-surrender and abnegation. the human mind, in its turn, is hampered in the attaining of such truths, not only by the impact of the senses and the imagination, but also by disordered appetites which are the consequences of original sin. So it happens that men in such matters easily persuade themselves that what they would not like to be true is false or at least doubtful. (Pius XII, Humani generis 561: DS 3875.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	38		This is why man stands in need of being enlightened by God's revelation, not only about those things that exceed his understanding, but also "about those religious and moral truths which of themselves are not beyond the grasp of human reason, so that even in the present condition of the human race, they can be known by all men with ease, with firm certainty and with no admixture of error". (Pius XII, Humani generis 561: DS 3876; cf. Dei Filius 2: DS 3005; DV 6; St. Thomas Aquinas, S Th I, I, I.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	39		In defending the ability of human reason to know God, the Church is expressing her confidence in the possibility of speaking about him to all men and with all men, and therefore of dialogue with other religions, with philosophy and science, as well as with unbelievers and atheists.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	40		Since our knowledge of God is limited, our language about him is equally so. We can name God only by taking creatures as our starting point, and in accordance with our limited human ways of knowing and thinking.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	41		All creatures bear a certain resemblance to God, most especially man, created in the image and likeness of God. the manifold perfections of creatures - their truth, their goodness, their beauty all reflect the infinite perfection of God. Consequently we can name God by taking his creatures" perfections as our starting point, "for from the greatness and beauty of created things comes a corresponding perception of their Creator". (Wis 13:5)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	42		God transcends all creatures. We must therefore continually purify our language of everything in it that is limited, imagebound or imperfect, if we are not to confuse our image of God --"the inexpressible, the incomprehensible, the invisible, the ungraspable"-- with our human representations. (Liturgy of St. John Chrysostom, Anaphora.) Our human words always fall short of the mystery of God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	43		Admittedly, in speaking about God like this, our language is using human modes of expression; nevertheless it really does attain to God himself, though unable to express him in his infinite simplicity. Likewise, we must recall that "between Creator and creature no similitude can be expressed without implying an even greater dissimilitude"; (Lateran Council IV: DS 806.) and that "concerning God, we cannot grasp what he is, but only what he is not, and how other beings stand in relation to him." (St. Thomas Aquinas, SCG 1, 30.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	44		Man is by nature and vocation a religious being. Coming from God, going toward God, man lives a fully human life only if he freely lives by his bond with God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	45		Man is made to live in communion with God in whom he finds happiness: When I am completely united to you, there will be no more sorrow or trials; entirely full of you, my life will be complete (St. Augustine, Conf. 10, 28, 39: PL 32, 795}.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	46		When he listens to the message of creation and to the voice of conscience, man can arrive at certainty about the existence of God, the cause and the end of everything.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	47		The Church teaches that the one true God, our Creator and Lord, can be known with certainty from his works, by the natural light of human reason (cf. Vatican Council I, can. 2 # 1: DS 3026),
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	48		We really can name God, starting from the manifold perfections of his creatures, which are likenesses of the infinitely perfect God, even if our limited language cannot exhaust the mystery.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	49		Without the Creator, the creature vanishes (GS 36). This is the reason why believers know that the love of Christ urges them to bring the light of the living God to those who do not know him or who reject him.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	50		By natural reason man can know God with certainty, on the basis of his works. But there is another order of knowledge, which man cannot possibly arrive at by his own powers: the order of divine Revelation. (Cf. Dei Filius DS 3015.) Through an utterly free decision, God has revealed himself and given himself to man. This he does by revealing the mystery, his plan of loving goodness, formed from all eternity in Christ, for the benefit of all men. God has fully revealed this plan by sending us his beloved Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, and the Holy Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	51		"It pleased God, in his goodness and wisdom, to reveal himself and to make known the mystery of his will. His will was that men should have access to the Father, through Christ, the Word made flesh, in the Holy Spirit, and thus become sharers in the divine nature." (DV 2; cf. Eph 1:9; 2:18; 2 Pt 1:4)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	52		God, who "dwells in unapproachable light", wants to communicate his own divine life to the men he freely created, in order to adopt them as his sons in his only-begotten Son. (I Tim 6:16, cf. Eph 1:4-5.) By revealing himself God wishes to make them capable of responding to him, and of knowing him and of loving him far beyond their own natural capacity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	53		The divine plan of Revelation is realized simultaneously "by deeds and words which are intrinsically bound up with each other" (DV 2.) and shed light on each another. It involves a specific divine pedagogy: God communicates himself to man gradually. He prepares him to welcome by stages the supernatural Revelation that is to culminate in the person and mission of the incarnate Word, Jesus Christ. [St. Irenaeus of Lyons repeatedly speaks of this divine pedagogy using the image of God and man becoming accustomed to one another: the Word of God dwelt in man and became the Son of man in order to accustom man to perceive God and to accustom God to dwell in man, according to the Father's pleasure. (St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres. 3, 20, 2: PG 7/1, 944; cf. 3, 17, 1; 4, 12, 4; 4, 21, 3.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	54		"God, who creates and conserves all things by his Word, provides men with constant evidence of himself in created realities. and furthermore, wishing to open up the way to heavenly salvation - he manifested himself to our first parents from the very beginning." (DV 3; cf. Jn 1:3; Rom 1:19-20) He invited them to intimate communion with himself and clothed them with resplendent grace and justice.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	55		This revelation was not broken off by our first parents' sin. "After the fall, (God) buoyed them up with the hope of salvation, by promising redemption; and he has never ceased to show his solicitude for the human race. For he wishes to give eternal life to all those who seek salvation by patience in well-doing." (DV 3; cf. Gen 3:15; Rom 2:6-7.) [Even when he disobeyed you and lost your friendship you did not abandon him to the power of death...Again and again you offered a covenant to man. (Roman Missal, Eucharistic Prayer IV, 118.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	56		After the unity of the human race was shattered by sin God at once sought to save humanity part by part. the covenant with Noah after the flood gives expression to the principle of the divine economy toward the "nations", in other words, towards men grouped "in their lands, each with (its) own language, by their families, in their nations". (Gen 10:5; cf. 9:9-10, 16; 10:20-31.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	57		This state of division into many nations, each entrusted by divine providence to the guardianship of angels, is at once cosmic, social and religious. It is intended to limit the pride of fallen humanity (Cf. Acts 17:26-27; Dt 4:19; Dt (LXX) 32:8.) united only in its perverse ambition to forge its own unity as at Babel. (Cf. Wis 10:5; Gen 11:4-6) But, because of sin, both polytheism and the idolatry of the nation and of its rulers constantly threaten this provisional economy with the perversion of paganism. (Cf. Rom 1:18-25.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	58		The covenant with Noah remains in force during the times of the Gentiles, until the universal proclamation of the Gospel. (Cf. Gen 9:16; Lk 21:24; DV 3.) The Bible venerates several great figures among the Gentiles: Abel the just, the king-priest Melchisedek - a figure of Christ - and the upright "Noah, Daniel, and Job". (Cf. Gen 14:18; Heb 7:3; Ezek 14:14.) Scripture thus expresses the heights of sanctity that can be reached by those who live according to the covenant of Noah, waiting for Christ to "gather into one the children of God who are scattered abroad". (Jn 11:52)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	59		In order to gather together scattered humanity God calls Abram from his country, his kindred and his father's house, (Gen 12:1) and makes him Abraham, that is, "the father of a multitude of nations". "In you all the nations of the earth shall be blessed." (Gen 17:5; 12:3 (LXX); cf. Gal 3:8)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	60		The people descended from Abraham would be the trustee of the promise made to the patriarchs, the chosen people, called to prepare for that day when God would gather all his children into the unity of the Church. (Cf. Rom 11:28; Jn 11:52; 10:16.) They would be the root on to which the Gentiles would be grafted, once they came to believe. (Cf. Rom 11:17-18, 24.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	61		The patriarchs, prophets and certain other Old Testament figures have been and always will be honoured as saints in all the Church's liturgical traditions.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	62		After the patriarchs, God formed Israel as his people by freeing them from slavery in Egypt. He established with them the covenant of Mount Sinai and, through Moses, gave them his law so that they would recognize him and serve him as the one living and true God, the provident Father and just judge, and so that they would look for the promised Saviour. (Cf. DV 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	63		Israel is the priestly people of God, "called by the name of the LORD", and "the first to hear the word of God", (Dt 28: 10; Roman Missal, Good i Friday, General Intercession VI; see also Ex 19:6) The people of "elder brethren" in the faith of Abraham.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	64		Through the prophets, God forms his people in the hope of salvation, in the expectation of a new and everlasting Covenant intended for all, to be written on their hearts. (Cf. Is 2:2-4; Jer 31:31-34; Heb 10:16) The prophets proclaim a radical redemption of the People of God, purification from all their infidelities, a salvation which will include all the nations. (Cf. Ezek 36; Is 49:5-6; 53:11) Above all, the poor and humble of the Lord will bear this hope. Such holy women as Sarah, Rebecca, Rachel, Miriam, Deborah, Hannah, Judith and Esther kept alive the hope of Israel's salvation. the purest figure among them is Mary. (Cf. Ezek 2:3; Lk 1:38)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	65		"In many and various ways God spoke of old to our fathers by the prophets, but in these last days he has spoken to us by a Son." (Heb 1:1-2) Christ, the Son of God made man, is the Father's one, perfect and unsurpassable Word. In him he has said everything; there will be no other word than this one. St. John of the Cross, among others, commented strikingly on Hebrews 1:1-2: [In giving us his Son, his only Word (for he possesses no other), he spoke everything to us at once in this sole Word - and he has no more to say...because what he spoke before to the prophets in parts, he has now spoken all at once by giving us the All Who is His Son. Any person questioning God or desiring some vision or revelation would be guilty not only of foolish behaviour but also of offending him, by not fixing his eyes entirely upon Christ and by living with the desire for some other novelty. (St. John of the Cross, the Ascent of Mount Carmel 2, 22, 3-5 in The Collected Works of St. John of the Cross, tr. K. Kavanaugh OCD and O. Rodriguez OCD (Washington DC: Institute of Carmelite Studies, 1979), 179-180: LH, Advent, week 2, Monday, OR.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	66		"The Christian economy, therefore, since it is the new and definitive Covenant, will never pass away; and no new public revelation is to be expected before the glorious manifestation of our Lord Jesus Christ." (DV 4; cf. I Tim 6:14; Titus 2:13) Yet even if Revelation is already complete, it has not been made completely explicit; it remains for Christian faith gradually to grasp its full significance over the course of the centuries.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	67		Throughout the ages, there have been so-called "private" revelations, some of which have been recognized by the authority of the Church. They do not belong, however, to the deposit of faith. It is not their role to improve or complete Christ's definitive Revelation, but to help live more fully by it in a certain period of history. Guided by the Magisterium of the Church, the sensus fidelium knows how to discern and welcome in these revelations whatever constitutes an authentic call of Christ or his saints to the Church. [Christian faith cannot accept "revelations" that claim to surpass or correct the Revelation of which Christ is the fulfilment, as is the case in certain non-Christian religions and also in certain recent sects which base themselves on such "revelations".]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	68		By love, God has revealed himself and given himself to man. He has thus provided the definitive, superabundant answer to the questions that man asks himself about the meaning and purpose of his life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	69		God has revealed himself to man by gradually communicating his own mystery in deeds and in words.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	70		Beyond the witness to himself that God gives in created things, he manifested himself to our first parents, spoke to them and, after the fall, promised them salvation (cf Gen 3:15) and offered them his covenant.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	71		God made an everlasting covenant with Noah and with all living beings (cf Gen 9:16). It will remain in force as long as the world lasts.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	72		God chose Abraham and made a covenant with him and his descendants. By the covenant God formed his people and revealed his law to them through Moses. Through the prophets, he prepared them to accept the salvation destined for all humanity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	73		God has revealed himself fully by sending his own Son, in whom he has established his covenant for ever. the Son is his Father's definitive Word; so there will be no further Revelation after him.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	74		God "desires all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth": (1 Tim 2:4) that is, of Christ Jesus. (cf. Jn 14:6) Christ must be proclaimed to all nations and individuals, so that this revelation may reach to the ends of the earth: [God graciously arranged that the things he had once revealed for the salvation of all peoples should remain in their entirety, throughout the ages, and be transmitted to all generations. (DV 7; cf. 2 Cor 1:20; 3:16 - 4:6)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	75		"Christ the Lord, in whom the entire Revelation of the most high God is summed up, commanded the apostles to preach the Gospel, which had been promised beforehand by the prophets, and which he fulfilled in his own person and promulgated with his own lips. In preaching the Gospel, they were to communicate the gifts of God to all men. This Gospel was to be the source of all saving truth and moral discipline." (DV 7; cf. Mt 28:19-20; Mk 16:15)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	76		In keeping with the Lord's command, the Gospel was handed on in two ways: - orally "by the apostles who handed on, by the spoken word of their preaching, by the example they gave, by the institutions they established, what they themselves had received - whether from the lips of Christ, from his way of life and his works, or whether they had learned it at the prompting of the Holy Spirit"; (DV 7.) - in writing "by those apostles and other men associated with the apostles who, under the inspiration of the same Holy Spirit, committed the message of salvation to writing". (DV 7.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	77		"In order that the full and living Gospel might always be preserved in the Church the apostles left bishops as their successors. They gave them their own position of teaching authority." (DV 7 # 2; St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres. 3, 3, 1: PG 7/1, 848; Harvey, 2, 9.) Indeed, "the apostolic preaching, which is expressed in a special way in the inspired books, was to be preserved in a continuous line of succession until the end of time." (DV 8 # 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	78		This living transmission, accomplished in the Holy Spirit, is called Tradition, since it is distinct from Sacred Scripture, though closely connected to it. Through Tradition, "the Church, in her doctrine, life and worship, perpetuates and transmits to every generation all that she herself is, all that she believes." (DV 8 # 1.) "The sayings of the holy Fathers are a witness to the life-giving presence of this Tradition, showing how its riches are poured out in the practice and life of the Church, in her belief and her prayer." (DV 8 # 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	79		The Father's self-communication made through his Word in the Holy Spirit, remains present and active in the Church: "God, who spoke in the past, continues to converse with the Spouse of his beloved Son. and the Holy Spirit, through whom the living voice of the Gospel rings out in the Church - and through her in the world - leads believers to the full truth, and makes the Word of Christ dwell in them in all its richness." (DV 8 # 3; cf. Col 3:16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	80		"Sacred Tradition and Sacred Scripture, then, are bound closely together, and communicate one with the other. For both of them, flowing out from the same divine well-spring, come together in some fashion to form one thing, and move towards the same goal." (DV 9.) Each of them makes present and fruitful in the Church the mystery of Christ, who promised to remain with his own "always, to the close of the age". (Mt 28:20)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	81		"Sacred Scripture is the speech of God as it is put down in writing under the breath of the Holy Spirit." (DV 9.) "and [Holy] Tradition transmits in its entirety the Word of God which has been entrusted to the apostles by Christ the Lord and the Holy Spirit. It transmits it to the successors of the apostles so that, enlightened by the Spirit of truth, they may faithfully preserve, expound and spread it abroad by their preaching." (DV 9.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	82		As a result the Church, to whom the transmission and interpretation of Revelation is entrusted, "does not derive her certainty about all revealed truths from the holy Scriptures alone. Both Scripture and Tradition must be accepted and honoured with equal sentiments of devotion and reverence." (DV 9.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	83		The Tradition here in question comes from the apostles and hands on what they received from Jesus' teaching and example and what they learned from the Holy Spirit. the first generation of Christians did not yet have a written New Testament, and the New Testament itself demonstrates the process of living Tradition. Tradition is to be distinguished from the various theological, disciplinary, liturgical or devotional traditions, born in the local churches over time. These are the particular forms, adapted to different places and times, in which the great Tradition is expressed. In the light of Tradition, these traditions can be retained, modified or even abandoned under the guidance of the Church's Magisterium.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	84		The apostles entrusted the "Sacred deposit" of the faith (the depositum fidei), (DV 10 # 1; cf.I Tim 6:20; 2 Tim 1:12-14(Vulg.).) contained in Sacred Scripture and Tradition, to the whole of the Church. "By adhering to [this heritage] the entire holy people, united to its pastors, remains always faithful to the teaching of the apostles, to the brotherhood, to the breaking of bread and the prayers. So, in maintaining, practising and professing the faith that has been handed on, there should be a remarkable harmony between the bishops and the faithful." (DV 10 # 1; cf. Acts 2:42 (Greek); Pius XII, Apost. Const. Munificentissimus Deus, 1 November 1950: AAS 42 (1950), 756, taken along with the words of St. Cyprian, Epist. 66, 8: CSEL 3/2, 733: "The Church is the people united to its Priests, the flock adhering to its Shepherd.")
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	85		"The task of giving an authentic interpretation of the Word of God, whether in its written form or in the form of Tradition, has been entrusted to the living teaching office of the Church alone. Its authority in this matter is exercised in the name of Jesus Christ." (DV 10 # 2.) This means that the task of interpretation has been entrusted to the bishops in communion with the successor of Peter, the Bishop of Rome.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	86		"Yet this Magisterium is not superior to the Word of God, but is its servant. It teaches only what has been handed on to it. At the divine command and with the help of the Holy Spirit, it listens to this devotedly, guards it with dedication and expounds it faithfully. All that it proposes for belief as being divinely revealed is drawn from this single deposit of faith." (DV 10 para 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	87		Mindful of Christ's words to his apostles: "He who hears you, hears me", (Lk 10:16; cf. LG 20.) The faithful receive with docility the teachings and directives that their pastors give them in different forms.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	88		The Church's Magisterium exercises the authority it holds from Christ to the fullest extent when it defines dogmas, that is, when it proposes truths contained in divine Revelation or also when it proposes in a definitive way truths having a necessary connection with them.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	89		There is an organic connection between our spiritual life and the dogmas. Dogmas are lights along the path of faith; they illuminate it and make it secure. Conversely, if our life is upright, our intellect and heart will be open to welcome the light shed by the dogmas of faith. (Cf. Jn 8:31-32.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	90		The mutual connections between dogmas, and their coherence, can be found in the whole of the Revelation of the mystery of Christ. (Cf. Vatican Council I: DS 3016: nexus mysteriorum; LC 25.) "In Catholic doctrine there exists an order or hierarchy 234 of truths, since they vary in their relation to the foundation of the Christian faith." (UR II.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	91		All the faithful share in understanding and handing on revealed truth. They have received the anointing of the Holy Spirit, who instructs them (Cf. I Jn 2:20, 27) and guides them into all truth. (Cf. Jn 16:13)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	92		"The whole body of the faithful...cannot err in matters of belief. This characteristic is shown in the supernatural appreciation of faith (sensus fidei) on the part of the whole people, when, from the bishops to the last of the faithful, they manifest a universal consent in matters of faith and morals." (LG 12; cf. St. Augustine, De praed. sanct. 14, 27: PL 44, 980.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	93		"By this appreciation of the faith, aroused and sustained by the Spirit of truth, the People of God, guided by the sacred teaching authority (Magisterium),...receives...the faith, once for all delivered to the saints...the People unfailingly adheres to this faith, penetrates it more deeply with right judgment, and applies it more fully in daily life." (LG 12; cf. Jude 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	94		Thanks to the assistance of the Holy Spirit, the understanding of both the realities and the words of the heritage of faith is able to grow in the life of the Church: - "through the contemplation and study of believers who ponder these things in their hearts"; (DV 8 # 2; cf. Lk 2:19, 51) it is in particular "theological research [which] deepens knowledge of revealed truth". (GS 62 # 7; cf. GS 44 # 2; DV 23; 24; UR 4.) - "from the intimate sense of spiritual realities which [believers] experience", (DV 8 # 2.) The sacred Scriptures "grow with the one who reads them." (DV 8 # 2.) - "from the preaching of those who have received, along with their right of succession in the episcopate, the sure charism of truth". (St. Gregory the Great, Hom. in Ezek. 1, 7, 8: PL 76, 843D.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	95		"It is clear therefore that, in the supremely wise arrangement of God, sacred Tradition, Sacred Scripture and the Magisterium of the Church are so connected and associated that one of them cannot stand without the others. Working together, each in its own way, under the action of the one Holy Spirit, they all contribute effectively to the salvation of souls." (DV 10 # 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	96		What Christ entrusted to the apostles, they in turn handed on by their preaching and writing, under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, to all generations, until Christ returns in glory.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	97		"Sacred Tradition and Sacred Scripture make up a single sacred deposit of the Word of God" (DV 10) in which, as in a mirror, the pilgrim Church contemplates God, the source of all her riches.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	98		"The Church, in her doctrine, life and worship, perpetuates and transmits to every generation all that she herself is, all that she believes" (DV 8 # 1).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	99		Thanks to its supernatural sense of faith, the People of God as a whole never ceases to welcome, to penetrate more deeply and to live more fully from the gift of divine Revelation.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	100		The task of interpreting the Word of God authentically has been entrusted solely to the Magisterium of the Church, that is, to the Pope and to the bishops in communion with him.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	101		In order to reveal himself to men, in the condescension of his goodness God speaks to them in human words: "Indeed the words of God, expressed in the words of men, are in every way like human language, just as the Word of the eternal Father, when he took on himself the flesh of human weakness, became like men." (DV 13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	102		Through all the words of Sacred Scripture, God speaks only one single Word, his one Utterance in whom he expresses himself completely: (Cf. Heb 1:1-3) [You recall that one and the same Word of God extends throughout Scripture, that it is one and the same Utterance that resounds in the mouths of all the sacred writers, since he who was in the beginning God with God has no need of separate syllables; for he is not subject to time. (St. Augustine, En. in Ps. 103, 4, 1: PL 37, 1378; cf. Ps 104; Jn 1:1)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	103		For this reason, the Church has always venerated the Scriptures as she venerates the Lord's Body. She never ceases to present to the faithful the bread of life, taken from the one table of God's Word and Christ's Body. (Cf. DV 21.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	104		In Sacred Scripture, the Church constantly finds her nourishment and her strength, for she welcomes it not as a human word, "but as what it really is, the word of God". (Th 2:13; cf. DV 24.) "In the sacred books, the Father who is in heaven comes lovingly to meet his children, and talks with them." (DV 21.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	105		God is the author of Sacred Scripture. "The divinely revealed realities, which are contained and presented in the text of Sacred Scripture, have been written down under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit." (DV 11;) "For Holy Mother Church, relying on the faith of the apostolic age, accepts as sacred and canonical the books of the Old and the New Testaments, whole and entire, with all their parts, on the grounds that, written under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, they have God as their author, and have been handed on as such to the Church herself." (DV 11; cf. Jn 20:31; 2 Tim 3:16; 2 Pt 1:19-21; 3:15-16)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	106		God inspired the human authors of the sacred books. "To compose the sacred books, God chose certain men who, all the while he employed them in this task, made full use of their own faculties and powers so that, though he acted in them and by them, it was as true authors that they consigned to writing whatever he wanted written, and no more." (DV 11.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	107		The inspired books teach the truth. "Since therefore all that the inspired authors or sacred writers affirm should be regarded as affirmed by the Holy Spirit, we must acknowledge that the books of Scripture firmly, faithfully, and without error teach that truth which God, for the sake of our salvation, wished to see confided to the Sacred Scriptures." (DV 11.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	108		Still, the Christian faith is not a "religion of the book". Christianity is the religion of the "Word" of God, "not a written and mute word, but incarnate and living". (St. Bernard, S. missus est hom. 4, 11: PL 183, 86.) If the Scriptures are not to remain a dead letter, Christ, the eternal Word of the living God, must, through the Holy Spirit, "open (our) minds to understand the Scriptures." (Cf. Lk 24:45)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	109		In Sacred Scripture, God speaks to man in a human way. To interpret Scripture correctly, the reader must be attentive to what the human authors truly wanted to affirm, and to what God wanted to reveal to us by their words. (Cf. DV 12 # 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	110		In order to discover the sacred authors' intention, the reader must take into account the conditions of their time and culture, the literary genres in use at that time, and the modes of feeling, speaking and narrating then current. "For the fact is that truth is differently presented and expressed in the various types of historical writing, in prophetical and poetical texts, and in other forms of literary expression." (DV 12 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	111		But since Sacred Scripture is inspired, there is another and no less important principle of correct interpretation, without which Scripture would remain a dead letter. "Sacred Scripture must be read and interpreted in the light of the same Spirit by whom it was written." (DV 12 # 3.) The Second Vatican Council indicates three criteria for interpreting Scripture in accordance with the Spirit who inspired it. (Cf. DV 12 # 4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	112		Be especially attentive "to the content and unity of the whole Scripture". Different as the books which compose it may be, Scripture is a unity by reason of the unity of God's plan, of which Christ Jesus is the center and heart, open since his Passover. (Cf. Lk 24:25-27, 44-46) [The phrase "heart of Christ" can refer to Sacred Scripture, which makes known his heart, closed before the Passion, as the Scripture was obscure. But the Scripture has been opened since the Passion; since those who from then on have understood it, consider and discern in what way the prophecies must be interpreted. (St. Thomas Aquinas, Expos. in Ps. 21, 11; cf. Ps 22:14.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	113		2. Read the Scripture within "the living Tradition of the whole Church". According to a saying of the Fathers, Sacred Scripture is written principally in the Church's heart rather than in documents and records, for the Church carries in her Tradition the living memorial of God's Word, and it is the Holy Spirit who gives her the spiritual interpretation of the Scripture ("...according to the spiritual meaning which the Spirit grants to the Church" (Origen, Hom. in Lev. 5, 5: PG 12, 454D.)).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	114		3. Be attentive to the analogy of faith. (Cf. Rom 12:6.) By "analogy of faith" we mean the coherence of the truths of faith among themselves and within the whole plan of Revelation.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	115		According to an ancient tradition, one can distinguish between two senses of Scripture: the literal and the spiritual, the latter being subdivided into the allegorical, moral and anagogical senses. the profound concordance of the four senses guarantees all its richness to the living reading of Scripture in the Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	116		The literal sense is the meaning conveyed by the words of Scripture and discovered by exegesis, following the rules of sound interpretation: "All other senses of Sacred Scripture are based on the literal." (St. Thomas Aquinas, S Th I, 1, 10, ad I.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	117		The spiritual sense. Thanks to the unity of God's plan, not only the text of Scripture but also the realities and events about which it speaks can be signs. 1. the allegorical sense. We can acquire a more profound understanding of events by recognizing their significance in Christ; thus the crossing of the Red Sea is a sign or type of Christ's victory and also of Christian Baptism. (Cf. I Cor 10:2.) 2. the moral sense. the events reported in Scripture ought to lead us to act justly. As St. Paul says, they were written "for our instruction". (I Cor 10:11; cf. Heb 3:1 - 4:11.) 3. the anagogical sense (Greek: anagoge, "leading"). We can view realities and events in terms of their eternal significance, leading us toward our true homeland: thus the Church on earth is a sign of the heavenly Jerusalem. (Cf. Rev 21:1 - 22:5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	118		A medieval couplet summarizes the significance of the four senses: [The Letter speaks of deeds; Allegory to faith; The Moral how to act; Anagogy our destiny. (Lettera gesta docet, quid credas allegoria, moralis quid agas, quo tendas anagogia.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	119		"It is the task of exegetes to work, according to these rules, towards a better understanding and explanation of the meaning of Sacred Scripture in order that their research may help the Church to form a firmer judgement. For, of course, all that has been said about the manner of interpreting Scripture is ultimately subject to the judgement of the Church which exercises the divinely conferred commission and ministry of watching over and interpreting the Word of God." (DV 12 # 3.) [But I would not believe in the Gospel, had not the authority of the Catholic Church already moved me. (St. Augustine, Contra epistolam Manichaei 5, 6: PL 42, 176.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	120		It was by the apostolic Tradition that the Church discerned which writings are to be included in the list of the sacred books. (Cf. DV 8 # 3.) This complete list is called the canon of Scripture. It includes 46 books for the Old Testament (45 if we count Jeremiah and Lamentations as one) and 27 for the New. (Cf. DS 179; 1334-1336; 1501-1504.) The Old Testament: Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, Ruth, 1 and 2 Samuel, 1 and 2 Kings, 1 and 2 Chronicles, Ezra and Nehemiah, Tobit, Judith, Esther, 1 and 2 Maccabees, Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, the Song of Songs, the Wisdom of Solomon, Sirach (Ecclesiasticus), Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamentations, Baruch, Ezekiel, Daniel, Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Jonah, Micah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zachariah and Malachi. The New Testament: the Gospels according to Matthew, Mark, Luke and John, the Acts of the Apostles, the Letters of St. Paul to the Romans, 1 and 2 Corinthians, Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, 1 and 2 Thessalonians, 1 and 2 Timothy, Titus, Philemon, the Letter to the Hebrews, the Letters of James, 1 and 2 Peter, 1, 2 and 3 John, and Jude, and Revelation (the Apocalypse).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	121		The Old Testament is an indispensable part of Sacred Scripture. Its books are divinely inspired and retain a permanent value, (Cf. DV 14.) for the Old Covenant has never been revoked.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	122		Indeed, "the economy of the Old Testament was deliberately SO oriented that it should prepare for and declare in prophecy the coming of Christ, redeemer of all men." (DV 15.) "Even though they contain matters imperfect and provisional, (DV 15.) The books of the Old Testament bear witness to the whole divine pedagogy of God's saving love: these writings "are a storehouse of sublime teaching on God and of sound wisdom on human life, as well as a wonderful treasury of prayers; in them, too, the mystery of our salvation is present in a hidden way." (DV 15.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	123		Christians venerate the Old Testament as true Word of God. the Church has always vigorously opposed the idea of rejecting the Old Testament under the pretext that the New has rendered it void (Marcionism).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	124		"The Word of God, which is the power of God for salvation to everyone who has faith, is set forth and displays its power in a most wonderful way in the writings of the New Testament" (DV 17; cf. Rom 1:16) which hand on the ultimate truth of God's Revelation. Their central object is Jesus Christ, God's incarnate Son: his acts, teachings, Passion and glorification, and his Church's beginnings under the Spirit's guidance. (Cf. DV 20.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	125		The Gospels are the heart of all the Scriptures "because they are our principal source for the life and teaching of the Incarnate Word, our Saviour". (DV 18.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	126		We can distinguish three stages in the formation of the Gospels: 1. the life and teaching of Jesus. the Church holds firmly that the four Gospels, "whose historicity she unhesitatingly affirms, faithfully hand on what Jesus, the Son of God, while he lived among men, really did and taught for their eternal salvation, until the day when he was taken up." (DV 19; cf. Acts 1:1-2) 2. the oral tradition. "For, after the ascension of the Lord, the apostles handed on to their hearers what he had said and done, but with that fuller understanding which they, instructed by the glorious events of Christ and enlightened by the Spirit of truth, now enjoyed." (DV 19.) 3. the written Gospels. "The sacred authors, in writing the four Gospels, selected certain of the many elements which had been handed on, either orally or already in written form; others they synthesized or explained with an eye to the situation of the churches, the while sustaining the form of preaching, but always in such a fashion that they have told us the honest truth about Jesus." (DV 19.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	127		The fourfold Gospel holds a unique place in the Church, as is evident both in the veneration which the liturgy accords it and in the surpassing attraction it has exercised on the saints at all times: [There is no doctrine which could be better, more precious and more splendid than the text of the Gospel. Behold and retain what our Lord and Master, Christ, has taught by his words and accomplished by his deeds. (St. Caesaria the Younger to St. Richildis and St. Radegunde: SCh 345, 480.)] [But above all it's the gospels that occupy my mind when I'm at prayer; my poor soul has so many needs, and yet this is the one thing needful. I'm always finding fresh lights there; hidden meanings which had meant nothing to me hitherto. (St. Therese of Lisieux, Autobiography of a Saint, tr. Ronald Knox (London: Collins, 1960), 175.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	128		The Church, as early as apostolic times, (Cf. I Cor 10:6, 11; Heb 10:1; l Pt 3:21.) and then constantly in her Tradition, has illuminated the unity of the divine plan in the two Testaments through typology, which discerns in God's works of the Old Covenant prefigurations of what he accomplished in the fullness of time in the person of his incarnate Son.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	129		Christians therefore read the Old Testament in the light of Christ crucified and risen. Such typological reading discloses the inexhaustible content of the Old Testament; but it must not make us forget that the Old Testament retains its own intrinsic value as Revelation reaffirmed by our Lord himself. (Cf. Mk 12:29-31) Besides, the New Testament has to be read in the light of the Old. Early Christian catechesis made constant use of the Old Testament. (Cf. I Cor 5:6-8; 10:1-11.) As an old saying put it, the New Testament lies hidden in the Old and the Old Testament is unveiled in the New. (Cf. St. Augustine, Quaest. in Hept. 2, 73: PL 34,623; Cf. DU 16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	130		Typology indicates the dynamic movement toward the fulfilment of the divine plan when "God [will] be everything to everyone." (1 Cor 15:28) Nor do the calling of the patriarchs and the exodus from Egypt, for example, lose their own value in God's plan, from the mere fact that they were intermediate stages.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	131		"and such is the force and power of the Word of God that it can serve the Church as her support and vigour, and the children of the Church as strength for their faith, food for the soul, and a pure and lasting fount of spiritual life." (DV 21.) Hence "access to Sacred Scripture ought to be open wide to the Christian faithful." (DV 22.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	132		"Therefore, the study of the sacred page should be the very soul of sacred theology. the ministry of the Word, too - pastoral preaching, catechetics and all forms of Christian instruction, among which the liturgical homily should hold pride of place - is healthily nourished and thrives in holiness through the Word of Scripture." (DV 24.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	133		The Church "forcefully and specifically exhorts all the Christian faithful...to learn the surpassing knowledge of Jesus Christ, by frequent reading of the divine Scriptures. Ignorance of the Scriptures is ignorance of Christ. (DV 25; cf. Phil 3:8 and St. Jerome, Commentariorum in Isaiam libri xviii prol.: PL 24, 17B.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	134		"All Sacred Scripture is but one book, and that one book is Christ, because all divine Scripture speaks of Christ, and all divine Scripture is fulfilled in Christ" (Hugh of St. Victor, De arca Noe 2, 8: PL 176, 642).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	135		"The Sacred Scriptures contain the Word of God and, because they are inspired, they are truly the Word of God" (DV 24).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	136		God is the author of Sacred Scripture because he inspired its human authors; he acts in them and by means of them. He thus gives assurance that their writings teach without error his saving truth (cf DV 11).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	137		Interpretation of the inspired Scripture must be attentive above all to what God wants to reveal through the sacred authors for our salvation. What comes from the Spirit is not fully "understood except by the Spirit's action' (cf. Origen, Hom. in Ex. 4, 5: PG 12, 320).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	138		The Church accepts and venerates as inspired the 46 books of the Old Testament and the 27 books of the New.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	139		The four Gospels occupy a central place because Christ Jesus is their centre.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	140		The unity of the two Testaments proceeds from the unity of God's plan and his Revelation. the Old Testament prepares for the New and the New Testament fulfils the Old; the two shed light on each other; both are true Word of God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	141		"The Church has always venerated the divine Scriptures as she venerated the Body of the Lord" (DV 21): both nourish and govern the whole Christian life. "Your word is a lamp to my feet and a light to my path" (Ps 119:105; cf. Is 50:4).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	142		By his Revelation, "the invisible God, from the fullness of his love, addresses men as his friends, and moves among them, in order to invite and receive them into his own company." (DV 2; cf. Col 1:15; I Tim 1:17; Ex 33:11; Jn 15:14-15; Bar 3:38 (Vulg.).) The adequate response to this invitation is faith.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	143		By faith, man completely submits his intellect and his will to God. (Cf. DV 5.) With his whole being man gives his assent to God the revealer. Sacred Scripture calls this human response to God, the author of revelation, "the obedience of faith". (Cf. Rom 1:5; 16:26)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	144		To obey (from the Latin ob-audire, to "hear or listen to") in faith is to submit freely to the word that has been heard, because its truth is guaranteed by God, who is Truth itself. Abraham is the model of such obedience offered us by Sacred Scripture. the Virgin Mary is its most perfect embodiment.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	145		The Letter to the Hebrews, in its great eulogy of the faith of Israel's ancestors, lays special emphasis on Abraham's faith: "By faith, Abraham obeyed when he was called to go out to a place which he was to receive as an inheritance; and he went out, not knowing where he was to go." (Heb 11:8; cf. Gen 12:1-4.) By faith, he lived as a stranger and pilgrim in the promised land. (Cf. Gen 23:4) By faith, Sarah was given to conceive the son of the promise. and by faith Abraham offered his only son in sacrifice. (Cf. Heb 11:17)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	146		Abraham thus fulfils the definition of faith in Hebrews 11:1: "Faith is the assurance of things hoped for, the conviction of things not seen": (Heb 11:1) "Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned to him as righteousness." (Rom 4:3; cf. Gen 15:6) Because he was "strong in his faith", Abraham became the "father of all who believe". (Rom 4:11, 18; 4:20; cf. Gen 15:5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	147		The Old Testament is rich in witnesses to this faith. the Letter to the Hebrews proclaims its eulogy of the exemplary faith of the ancestors who "received divine approval". (Heb 11:2, 39) Yet "God had foreseen something better for us": the grace of believing in his Son Jesus, "the pioneer and perfecter of our faith". (Heb 11:40; 12:2)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	148		The Virgin Mary most perfectly embodies the obedience of faith. By faith Mary welcomes the tidings and promise brought by the angel Gabriel, believing that "with God nothing will be impossible" and so giving her assent: "Behold I am the handmaid of the Lord; let it be [done] to me according to your word." (Lk 1:37-38; cf. Gen 18:14) Elizabeth greeted her: "Blessed is she who believed that there would be a fulfilment of what was spoken to her from the Lord." (Lk 1:45) It is for this faith that all generations have called Mary blessed. (Cf. Lk 1:48)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	149		Throughout her life and until her last ordeal (Cf. Lk 2:35) when Jesus her son died on the cross, Mary's faith never wavered. She never ceased to believe in the fulfilment of God's word. and so the Church venerates in Mary the purest realization of faith.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	150		Faith is first of all a personal adherence of man to God. At the same time, and inseparably, it is a free assent to the whole truth that God has revealed. As personal adherence to God and assent to his truth, Christian faith differs from our faith in any human person. It is right and just to entrust oneself wholly to God and to believe absolutely what he says. It would be futile and false to place such faith in a creature. (Cf. Jer 17:5-6; Pss 40:5; 146:3-4)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	151		For a Christian, believing in God cannot be separated from believing in the One he sent, his "beloved Son", in whom the Father is "well pleased"; God tells us to listen to him. (Mk 1:11; cf. 9:7) The Lord himself said to his disciples: "Believe in God, believe also in me." (Jn 14:1) We can believe in Jesus Christ because he is himself God, the Word made flesh: "No one has ever seen God; the only Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, he has made him known." (Jn 1:18.) Because he "has seen the Father", Jesus Christ is the only one who knows him and can reveal him. (Jn 6:46; cf. Mt 11:27)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	152		One cannot believe in Jesus Christ without sharing in his Spirit. It is the Holy Spirit who reveals to men who Jesus is. For "no one can say "Jesus is Lord", except by the Holy Spirit", (I Cor 12:3) who "searches everything, even the depths of God. No one comprehends the thoughts of God, except the Spirit of God." (I Cor 2:10-11.) Only God knows God completely: we believe in the Holy Spirit because he is God. [The Church never ceases to proclaim her faith in one only God: Father, Son and Holy Spirit.]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	153		When St. Peter confessed that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of the living God, Jesus declared to him that this revelation did not come "from flesh and blood", but from "my Father who is in heaven". (Mt 16:17; cf. Gal 1:15; Mt 11:25.) Faith is a gift of God, a supernatural virtue infused by him. "Before this faith can be exercised, man must have the grace of God to move and assist him; he must have the interior helps of the Holy Spirit, who moves the heart and converts it to God, who opens the eyes of the mind and 'makes it easy for all to accept and believe the truth.'" (DV 5; cf. DS 377; 3010.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	154		Believing is possible only by grace and the interior helps of the Holy Spirit. But it is no less true that believing is an authentically human act. Trusting in God and cleaving to the truths he has revealed is contrary neither to human freedom nor to human reason. Even in human relations it is not contrary to our dignity to believe what other persons tell us about themselves and their intentions, or to trust their promises (for example, when a man and a woman marry) to share a communion of life with one another. If this is so, still less is it contrary to our dignity to "yield by faith the full submission of...intellect and will to God who reveals", (Dei Filius: 3: DS 3008.) and to share in an interior communion with him.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	155		In faith, the human intellect and will co-operate with divine grace: "Believing is an act of the intellect assenting to the divine truth by command of the will moved by God through grace." (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh II-II, 2, 9; cf Dei Filius 3; DS 3010.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	156		What moves us to believe is not the fact that revealed truths appear as true and intelligible in the light of our natural reason: we believe "because of the authority of God himself who reveals them, who can neither deceive nor be deceived". (Dei Filius: 3 DS 3008.) So "that the submission of our faith might nevertheless be in accordance with reason, God willed that external proofs of his Revelation should be joined to the internal helps of the Holy Spirit." (Dei Filius: 3 DS 3009.) Thus the miracles of Christ and the saints, prophecies, the Church's growth and holiness, and her fruitfulness and stability "are the most certain signs of divine Revelation, adapted to the intelligence of all"; they are "motives of credibility" (motiva credibilitatis), which show that the assent of faith is "by no means a blind impulse of the mind". (Dei Filius: 3: DS 3008-3010; Cf. Mk 16 20; Heb 2:4)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	157		Faith is certain. It is more certain than all human knowledge because it is founded on the very word of God who cannot lie. To be sure, revealed truths can seem obscure to human reason and experience, but "the certainty that the divine light gives is greater than that which the light of natural reason gives." (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh II-II 171, 5, obj. 3.) "Ten thousand difficulties do not make one doubt." (John Henry Cardinal Newman, Apologia pro vita sua (London Longman, 1878) 239.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	158		"Faith seeks understanding": (St. Anselm, Prosl. prooem. PL 153 225A.) it is intrinsic to faith that a believer desires to know better the One in whom he has put his faith, and to understand better what He has revealed; a more penetrating knowledge will in turn call forth a greater faith, increasingly set afire by love. the grace of faith opens "the eyes of your hearts" (Eph 1:18) to a lively understanding of the contents of Revelation: that is, of the totality of God's plan and the mysteries of faith, of their connection with each other and with Christ, the centre of the revealed mystery. "The same Holy Spirit constantly perfects faith by his gifts, so that Revelation may be more and more profoundly understood." (DV 5.) In the words of St. Augustine, "I believe, in order to understand; and I understand, the better to believe." (St. Augustine, Sermo 43, 7, 9: PL 38, 257-258.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	159		Faith and science: "Though faith is above reason, there can never be any real discrepancy between faith and reason. Since the same God who reveals mysteries and infuses faith has bestowed the light of reason on the human mind, God cannot deny himself, nor can truth ever contradict truth." (Dei Filius 4: DS 3017.) "Consequently, methodical research in all branches of knowledge, provided it is carried out in a truly scientific manner and does not override moral laws, can never conflict with the faith, because the things of the world and the things of faith derive from the same God. the humble and persevering investigator of the secrets of nature is being led, as it were, by the hand of God in spite of himself, for it is God, the conserver of all things, who made them what they are." (GS 36 # 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	160		To be human, "man's response to God by faith must be free, and...therefore nobody is to be forced to embrace the faith against his will. the act of faith is of its very nature a free act." (DH 10; cf. CIC, can. 748 # 2.) "God calls men to serve him in spirit and in truth. Consequently they are bound to him in conscience, but not coerced...This fact received its fullest manifestation in Christ Jesus." (DH 11.) Indeed, Christ invited people to faith and conversion, but never coerced them. "For he bore witness to the truth but refused to use force to impose it on those who spoke against it. His kingdom...grows by the love with which Christ, lifted up on the cross, draws men to himself." (DH 11; cf. Jn 18:37; 12:32.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	161		Believing in Jesus Christ and in the One who sent him for our salvation is necessary for obtaining that salvation. (Cf. Mk 16:16; Jn 3:36; 6:40 et al.) "Since "without faith it is impossible to please (God) " and to attain to the fellowship of his sons, therefore without faith no one has ever attained justification, nor will anyone obtain eternal life 'But he who endures to the end.'"]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	162		Faith is an entirely free gift that God makes to man. We can lose this priceless gift, as St. Paul indicated to St. Timothy: "Wage the good warfare, holding faith and a good conscience. By rejecting conscience, certain persons have made shipwreck of their faith." (1 Tim 1:18-19) To live, grow and persevere in the faith until the end we must nourish it with the word of God; we must beg the Lord to increase our faith; (Cf. Mk 9:24; Lk 17:5; 22:32) it must be "working through charity," abounding in hope, and rooted in the faith of the Church. (Gal 5:6; Rom 15:13; cf. Jas 2:14-26)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	163		Faith makes us taste in advance the light of the beatific vision, the goal of our journey here below. Then we shall see God "face to face", "as he is". (1 Cor 13:12; I Jn 3:2) So faith is already the beginning of eternal life: When we contemplate the blessings of faith even now, as if gazing at a reflection in a mirror, it is as if we already possessed the wonderful things which our faith assures us we shall one day enjoy. (St. Basil De Spiritu Sancto 15, 36: PG 32, 132; cf. St. Thomas Aquinas, STh II-II, 4, 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	164		Now, however, "we walk by faith, not by sight"; (2 Cor 5:7.) we perceive God as "in a mirror, dimly" and only "in part". (l Cor 13:12.) Even though enlightened by him in whom it believes, faith is often lived in darkness and can be put to the test. the world we live in often seems very far from the one promised us by faith. Our experiences of evil and suffering, injustice and death, seem to contradict the Good News; they can shake our faith and become a temptation against it.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	165		It is then we must turn to the witnesses of faith: to Abraham, who "in hope...believed against hope"; (Rom 4:18) to the Virgin Mary, who, in "her pilgrimage of faith", walked into the "night of faith" (LG 58; John Paul II, RMat 18.) in sharing the darkness of her son's suffering and death; and to so many others: "Therefore, since we are surrounded by so great a cloud of witnesses, let us also lay aside every weight, and sin which clings so closely, and let us run with perseverance the race that is set before us, looking to Jesus the pioneer and perfecter of our faith." (Heb 12:1-2. Article 2)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	166		Faith is a personal act - the free response of the human person to the initiative of God who reveals himself. But faith is not an isolated act. No one can believe alone, just as no one can live alone. You have not given yourself faith as you have not given yourself life. the believer has received faith from others and should hand it on to others. Our love for Jesus and for our neighbour impels us to speak to others about our faith. Each believer is thus a link in the great chain of believers. I cannot believe without being carried by the faith of others, and by my faith I help support others in the faith.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	167		"I believe" (Apostles' Creed) is the faith of the Church professed personally by each believer, principally during Baptism. "We believe" (Niceno-Constantinopolitan Creed) is the faith of the Church confessed by the bishops assembled in council or more generally by the liturgical assembly of believers. "I believe" is also the Church, our mother, responding to God by faith as she teaches us to say both "I believe" and "We believe".
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	168		It is the Church that believes first, and so bears, nourishes and sustains my faith. Everywhere, it is the Church that first confesses the Lord: "Throughout the world the holy Church acclaims you", as we sing in the hymn Te Deum; with her and in her, we are won over and brought to confess: "I believe", "We believe". It is through the Church that we receive faith and new life in Christ by Baptism. In the Rituale Romanum, the minister of Baptism asks the catechumen: "What do you ask of God's Church?" and the answer is: "Faith." "What does faith offer you?" "Eternal life." (Roman Ritual, Rite of Baptism of Adults.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	169		Salvation comes from God alone; but because we receive the life of faith through the Church, she is our mother: "We believe the Church as the mother of our new birth, and not in the Church as if she were the author of our salvation." (Faustus of Riez, De Spiritu Sancto 1, 2: PL 62, II.) Because she is our mother, she is also our teacher in the faith.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	170		We do not believe in formulae, but in those realities they express, which faith allows us to touch. "The believer's act [of faith] does not terminate in the propositions, but in the realities [which they express]." (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh II-II, 1,2, ad 2.) All the same, we do approach these realities with the help of formulations of the faith which permit us to express the faith and to hand it on, to celebrate it in community, to assimilate and live on it more and more.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	171		The Church, "the pillar and bulwark of the truth", faithfully guards "the faith which was once for all delivered to the saints". She guards the memory of Christ's words; it is she who from generation to generation hands on the apostles' confession of faith. (I Tim 3:15; Jude 3.) As a mother who teaches her children to speak and so to understand and communicate, the Church our Mother teaches us the language of faith in order to introduce us to the understanding and the life of faith.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	172		Through the centuries, in so many languages, cultures, peoples and nations, the Church has constantly confessed this one faith, received from the one Lord, transmitted by one Baptism, and grounded in the conviction that all people have only one God and Father. (Cf. Eph 4:4-6) St. Irenaeus of Lyons, a witness of this faith, declared:
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	173		"Indeed, the Church, though scattered throughout the whole world, even to the ends of the earth, having received the faith from the apostles and their disciples...guards [this preaching and faith] with care, as dwelling in but a single house, and similarly believes as if having but one soul and a single heart, and preaches, teaches and hands on this faith with a unanimous voice, as if possessing only one mouth." (St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres. I, 10, 1-2: PG 7/1, 549-552.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	174		"For though languages differ throughout the world, the content of the Tradition is one and the same. the Churches established in Germany have no other faith or Tradition, nor do those of the Iberians, nor those of the Celts, nor those of the East, of Egypt, of Libya, nor those established at the centre of the world..." (St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres. I, 10, 1-2: PG 7/1, 552-553.) The Church's message "is true and solid, in which one and the same way of salvation appears throughout the whole world." (St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres. 5, 20, I: PG 7/2, 1177.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	175		"We guard with care the faith that we have received from the Church, for without ceasing, under the action of God's Spirit, this deposit of great price, as if in an excellent vessel, is constantly being renewed and causes the very vessel that contains it to be renewed." (St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres. 3, 24, I: PG 7/1, 966.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	176		Faith is a personal adherence of the whole man to God who reveals himself. It involves an assent of the intellect and will to the self-revelation God has made through his deeds and words.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	177		"To believe" has thus a twofold reference: to the person, and to the truth: to the truth, by trust in the person who bears witness to it.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	178		We must believe in no one but God: the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	179		Faith is a supernatural gift from God. In order to believe, man needs the interior helps of the Holy Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	180		"Believing" is a human act, conscious and free, corresponding to the dignity of the human person.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	181		"Believing" is an ecclesial act. the Church's faith precedes, engenders, supports and nourishes our faith. the Church is the mother of all believers. "No one can have God as Father who does not have the Church as Mother" (St. Cyprian, De unit. 6: PL 4, 519).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	182		We believe all "that which is contained in the word of God, written or handed down, and which the Church proposes for belief as divinely revealed" (Paul VI, CPG # 20).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	183		Faith is necessary for salvation. the Lord himself affirms: "He who believes and is baptized will be saved; but he who does not believe will be condemned" (Mk 16:16).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	184		"Faith is a foretaste of the knowledge that will make us blessed in the life to come" (St. Thomas Aquinas. Comp. theol. 1, 2).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	185		Whoever says "I believe" says "I pledge myself to what we believe." Communion in faith needs a common language of faith, normative for all and uniting all in the same confession of faith.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	186		From the beginning, the apostolic Church expressed and handed on her faith in brief formulae normative for all. (Cf. Rom 10:9; I Cor 15:3-5, etc.) But already very early on, the Church also wanted to gather the essential elements of her faith into organic and articulated summaries, intended especially for candidates for Baptism: [This synthesis of faith was not made to accord with human opinions, but rather what was of the greatest importance was gathered from all the Scriptures, to present the one teaching of the faith in its entirety. and just as the mustard seed contains a great number of branches in a tiny grain, so too this summary of faith encompassed in a few words the whole knowledge of the true religion contained in the Old and the New Testaments. (St. Cyril of Jerusalem, Catech. illum. 5, 12: PG 33, 521-524.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	187		Such syntheses are called "professions of faith" since they summarize the faith that Christians profess. They are called "creeds" on account of what is usually their first word in Latin: credo ("I believe"). They are also called "symbols of faith".
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	188		The Greek word symbolon meant half of a broken object, for example, a seal presented as a token of recognition. the broken parts were placed together to verify the bearer's identity. the symbol of faith, then, is a sign of recognition and communion between believers. Symbolon also means a gathering, collection or summary. A symbol of faith is a summary of the principal truths of the faith and therefore serves as the first and fundamental point of reference for catechesis.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	189		The first "profession of faith" is made during Baptism. the symbol of faith is first and foremost the baptismal creed. Since Baptism is given "in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit", (Mt 28:19) The truths of faith professed during Baptism are articulated in terms of their reference to the three persons of the Holy Trinity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	190		and so the Creed is divided into three parts: "the first part speaks of the first divine Person and the wonderful work of creation; the next speaks of the second divine Person and the mystery of his redemption of men; the final part speaks of the third divine Person, the origin and source of our sanctification." (Roman Catechism I, 1, 3.) These are "the three chapters of our [baptismal] seal". (St. Irenaeus, Dem. ap. 100: SCh 62, 170.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	191		"These three parts are distinct although connected with one another. According to a comparison often used by the Fathers, we call them articles. Indeed, just as in our bodily members there are certain articulations which distinguish and separate them, so too in this profession of faith, the name "articles" has justly and rightly been given to the truths we must believe particularly and distinctly." (Roman Catechism I, I, 4.) In accordance with an ancient tradition, already attested to by St. Ambrose, it is also customary to reckon the articles of the Creed as twelve, thus symbolizing the fullness of the apostolic faith by the number of the apostles. (Cf. St. Ambrose, Expl. symb. 8: PL 17, 1196.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	192		Through the centuries many professions or symbols of faith have been articulated in response to the needs of the different eras: the creeds of the different apostolic and ancient Churches, (Cf. DS 1-64.) e.g., the Quicumque, also called the Athanasian Creed; (Cf. DS 75-76.) The professions of faith of certain Councils, such as Toledo, Lateran, Lyons, Trent; (Cf. DS 525-541; 800-802; 851-861; 1862-1870.) or the symbols of certain popes, e.g., the Fides Damasi (Cf. DS 71-72.) or the Credo of the People of God of Paul VI. (Paul VI, CPG (1968).)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	193		None of the creeds from the different stages in the Church's life can be considered superseded or irrelevant. They help us today to attain and deepen the faith of all times by means of the different summaries made of it. Among all the creeds, two occupy a special place in the Church's life:
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	194		The Apostles' Creed is so called because it is rightly considered to be a faithful summary of the apostles' faith. It is the ancient baptismal symbol of the Church of Rome. Its great authority arises from this fact: it is "the Creed of the Roman Church, the See of Peter the first of the apostles, to which he brought the common faith". (St. Ambrose, Expl. symb. 7: PL 17, 1196.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	195		The Niceno-Constantinopolitan or Nicene Creed draws its great authority from the fact that it stems from the first two ecumenical Councils (in 325 and 381). It remains common to all the great Churches of both East and West to this day.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	196		Our presentation of the faith will follow the Apostles' Creed, which constitutes, as it were, "the oldest Roman catechism". the presentation will be completed however by constant references to the Nicene Creed, which is often more explicit and more detailed.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	197		As on the day of our Baptism, when our whole life was entrusted to the "standard of teaching", (Rom 6:17) let us embrace the Creed of our life-giving faith. To say the Credo with faith is to enter into communion with God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit, and also with the whole Church which transmits the faith to us and in whose midst we believe: [This Creed is the spiritual seal, our heart's meditation and an ever-present guardian; it is, unquestionably, the treasure of our soul. (St. Ambrose, Expl. symb. I: PL 17, 1193.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	198		Our profession of faith begins with God, for God is the First and the Last, (Cf. Is 44:6.) The beginning and the end of everything. the Credo begins with God the Father, for the Father is the first divine person of the Most Holy Trinity; our Creed begins with the creation of heaven and earth, for creation is the beginning and the foundation of all God's works.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	199		"I believe in God": this first affirmation of the Apostles' Creed is also the most fundamental. the whole Creed speaks of God, and when it also speaks of man and of the world it does so in relation to God. the other articles of the Creed all depend on the first, just as the remaining Commandments make the first explicit. the other articles help us to know God better as he revealed himself progressively to men. "The faithful first profess their belief in God." (Roman Catechism I, 2, 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	200		These are the words with which the Niceno-Constantinopolitan Creed begins. the confession of God's oneness, which has its roots in the divine revelation of the Old Covenant, is inseparable from the profession of God's existence and is equally fundamental. God is unique; there is only one God: "The Christian faith confesses that God is one in nature, substance and essence." (Roman Catechism I, 2, 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	201		To Israel, his chosen, God revealed himself as the only One: "Hear, O Israel: the LORD our God is one LORD; and you shall love the LORD your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your might." (Dt 6:45.) Through the prophets, God calls Israel and all nations to turn to him, the one and only God: "Turn to me and be saved, all the ends of the earth! For I am God, and there is no other...To me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear. 'Only in the LORD, it shall be said of me, are righteousness and strength.'" (Is 45:22-24; cf. Phil 2:10-11.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	202		Jesus himself affirms that God is "the one Lord" whom you must love "with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind, and with all your strength". (Mk 12:29-30) At the same time Jesus gives us to understand that he himself is "the Lord". (Cf. Mk 12:35-37.) To confess that Jesus is Lord is distinctive of Christian faith. This is not contrary to belief in the One God. Nor does believing in the Holy Spirit as "Lord and giver of life" introduce any division into the One God: [We firmly believe and confess without reservation that there is only one true God, eternal infinite (immensus) and unchangeable, incomprehensible, almighty and ineffable, the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit; three persons indeed, but one essence, substance or nature entirely simple.]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	203		God revealed himself to his people Israel by making his name known to them. A name expresses a person's essence and identity and the meaning of this person's life. God has a name; he is not an anonymous force. To disclose one's name is to make oneself known to others; in a way it is to hand oneself over by becoming accessible, capable of being known more intimately and addressed personally.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	204		God revealed himself progressively and under different names to his people, but the revelation that proved to be the fundamental one for both the Old and the New Covenants was the revelation of the divine name to Moses in the theophany of the burning bush, on the threshold of the Exodus and of the covenant on Sinai.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	205		God calls Moses from the midst of a bush that bums without being consumed: "I am the God of your father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob." (EX 3:6) God is the God of the fathers, the One who had called and guided the patriarchs in their wanderings. He is the faithful and compassionate God who remembers them and his promises; he comes to free their descendants from slavery. He is the God who, from beyond space and time, can do this and wills to do it, the God who will put his almighty power to work for this plan. "I Am who I Am" [Moses said to God, "If I come to the people of Israel and say to them, 'The God of your fathers has sent me to you', and they ask me, 'What is his name?' what shall I say to them?" God said to Moses, "I AM WHO I AM." and he said, "Say this to the people of Israel, 'I AM has sent me to you'...this is my name for ever, and thus I am to be remembered throughout all generations." (EX 3:13-15)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	206		In revealing his mysterious name, YHWH ("I AM HE WHO IS", "I AM WHO AM" or "I AM WHO I AM"), God says who he is and by what name he is to be called. This divine name is mysterious just as God is mystery. It is at once a name revealed and something like the refusal of a name, and hence it better expresses God as what he is - infinitely above everything that we can understand or say: he is the "hidden God", his name is ineffable, and he is the God who makes himself close to men. (Cf. Is 45:15; Judg 13:18)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	207		By revealing his name God at the same time reveals his faithfulness which is from everlasting to everlasting, valid for the past ("I am the God of your father"), as for the future ("I will be with you"). (EX 3:6, 12) God, who reveals his name as "I AM", reveals himself as the God who is always there, present to his people in order to save them.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	208		Faced with God's fascinating and mysterious presence, man discovers his own insignificance. Before the burning bush, Moses takes off his sandals and veils his face in the presence of God's holiness. (Cf. EX 3:5-6) Before the glory of the thrice-holy God, Isaiah cries out: "Woe is me! I am lost; for I am a man of unclean lips." (Is 6:5) Before the divine signs wrought by Jesus, Peter exclaims: "Depart from me, for I am a sinful man, O Lord." (Lk 5:8) But because God is holy, he can forgive the man who realizes that he is a sinner before him: "I will not execute my fierce anger...for I am God and not man, the Holy One in your midst." (Hos 11:9) The apostle John says likewise: "We shall...reassure our hearts before him whenever our hearts condemn us; for God is greater than our hearts, and he knows everything." (I Jn 3:19-20)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	209		Out of respect for the holiness of God, the people of Israel do not pronounce his name. In the reading of Sacred Scripture, the revealed name (YHWH) is replaced by the divine title "LORD" (in Hebrew Adonai, in Greek Kyrios). It is under this title that the divinity of Jesus will be acclaimed: "Jesus is LORD."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	210		After Israel's sin, when the people had turned away from God to worship the golden calf, God hears Moses' prayer of intercession and agrees to walk in the midst of an unfaithful people, thus demonstrating his love. (Cf. Ex 32; 33: 12-17) When Moses asks to see his glory, God responds "I will make all my goodness pass before you, and will proclaim before you my name "the LORD" [YHWH]." (Ex 33:18-19.) Then the LORD passes before Moses and proclaims, "YHWH, YHWH, a God merciful and gracious, slow to anger, and abounding in steadfast love and faithfulness"; Moses then confesses that the LORD is a forgiving God. (Ex 34:5-6; cf. 34:9)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	211		The divine name, "I Am" or "He Is", expresses God's faithfulness: despite the faithlessness of men's sin and the punishment it deserves, he keeps "steadfast love for thousands". (Ex 34:7) By going so far as to give up his own Son for us, God reveals that he is "rich in mercy". (Eph 2:4) By giving his life to free us from sin, Jesus reveals that he himself bears the divine name: "When you have lifted up the Son of man, then you will realize that "I AM"." (Jn 8:28 (Greek).)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	212		Over the centuries, Israel's faith was able to manifest and deepen realization of the riches contained in the revelation of the divine name. God is unique; there are no other gods besides him. (Cf. Is 44:6) He transcends the world and history. He made heaven and earth: "They will perish, but you endure; they will all wear out like a garment...but you are the same, and your years have no end." (Ps 102:26-27) In God "there is no variation or shadow due to change." (Jas 1:17) God is "HE WHO IS", from everlasting to everlasting, and as such remains ever faithful to himself and to his promises.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	213		The revelation of the ineffable name "I AM WHO AM" contains then the truth that God alone IS. the Greek Septuagint translation of the Hebrew Scriptures, and following it the Church's Tradition, understood the divine name in this sense: God is the fullness of Being and of every perfection, without origin and without end. All creatures receive all that they are and have from him; but he alone is his very being, and he is of himself everything that he is.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	214		God, "HE WHO IS", revealed himself to Israel as the one "abounding in steadfast love and faithfulness". (Ex 34:6) These two terms express summarily the riches of the divine name. In all his works God displays, not only his kindness, goodness, grace and steadfast love, but also his trustworthiness, constancy, faithfulness and truth. "I give thanks to your name for your steadfast love and your faithfulness." (Ps 138:2; cf. Ps 85:11) He is the Truth, for "God is light and in him there is no darkness"; "God is love", as the apostle John teaches. (I Jn 1:5; 4:8)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	215		"The sum of your word is truth; and every one of your righteous ordinances endures forever." (Ps 119:160) "and now, O LORD God, you are God, and your words are true"; (2 Sam 7:28) this is why God's promises always come true. (Cf. Dt 7:9) God is Truth itself, whose words cannot deceive. This is why one can abandon oneself in full trust to the truth and faithfulness of his word in all things. the beginning of sin and of man's fall was due to a lie of the tempter who induced doubt of God's word, kindness and faithfulness.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	216		God's truth is his wisdom, which commands the whole created order and governs the world. (Cf Wis 13:1-9.) God, who alone made heaven and earth, can alone impart true knowledge of every created thing in relation to himself. (Cf Ps 115:15; Wis 7:17-21.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	217		God is also truthful when he reveals himself - the teaching that comes from God is "true instruction". (Mal 2:6.) When he sends his Son into the world it will be "to bear witness to the truth": (Jn 18:37.) "We know that the Son of God has come and has given us understanding, to know him who is true." (I Jn 5:20; cf. Jn 17:3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	218		In the course of its history, Israel was able to discover that God had only one reason to reveal himself to them, a single motive for choosing them from among all peoples as his special possession: his sheer gratuitous love. (Cf. Dt 4:37; 7:8; 10:15.) and thanks to the prophets Israel understood that it was again out of love that God never stopped saving them and pardoning their unfaithfulness and sins. (Cf. Is 43:1-7; Hos 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	219		God's love for Israel is compared to a father's love for his son. His love for his people is stronger than a mother's for her children. God loves his people more than a bridegroom his beloved; his love will be victorious over even the worst infidelities and will extend to his most precious gift: "God so loved the world that he gave his only Son." (Jn 3:16; cf. Hos 11:1; Is 49:14-15; 62 :4-5; Ezek 16; Hos 11.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	220		God's love is "everlasting": (Is 54:8.) "For the mountains may depart and the hills be removed, but my steadfast love shall not depart from you." (Is 54: 10; cf. 54:8.) Through Jeremiah, God declares to his people, "I have loved you with an everlasting love; therefore I have continued my faithfulness to you." (Jer 31:3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	221		But St. John goes even further when he affirms that "God is love": (l Jn 4:8, 16) God's very being is love. By sending his only Son and the Spirit of Love in the fullness of time, God has revealed his innermost secret: (Cf. I Cor 2:7-16; Eph 3:9-12.) God himself is an eternal exchange of love, Father, Son and Holy Spirit, and he has destined us to share in that exchange.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	222		Believing in God, the only One, and loving him with all our being has enormous consequences for our whole life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	223		It means coming to know God's greatness and majesty: "Behold, God is great, and we know him not." (Job 36:26.) Therefore, we must "serve God first". (St. Joan of Arc.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	224		It means living in thanksgiving: if God is the only One, everything we are and have comes from him: "What have you that you did not receive?" (I Cor 4:7.) "What shall I render to the LORD for all his bounty to me?" (Ps 116:12.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	225		It means knowing the unity and true dignity of all men: everyone is made in the image and likeness of God. (Gen 1:26.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	226		It means making good use of created things: faith in God, the only One, leads us to use everything that is not God only insofar as it brings us closer to him, and to detach ourselves from it insofar as it turns us away from him: My Lord and my God, take from me everything that distances me from you. My Lord and my God, give me everything that brings me closer to you My Lord and my God, detach me from myself to give my all to you. (St. Nicholas of Flue; cf. Mt 5:29-30; 16:24-26.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	227		It means trusting God in every circumstance, even in adversity. A prayer of St. Teresa of Jesus wonderfully expresses this trust: Let nothing trouble you / Let nothing frighten you Everything passes / God never changes Patience / Obtains all Whoever has God / Wants for nothing God alone is enough. (St. Teresa of Jesus, Poesias 30 in the Collected Works of St. Teresa of Avila, vol. III, tr. K. Kavanaugh OCD and O. Rodriguez OCD (Washington DC Institute of Carmelite Studies, 1985), 386 no. 9. tr. John Wall.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	228		"Hear, O Israel, the LORD our God is one LORD..." (Dt 6: (Dt 6:45.); Mk 12: (I Jn 1:5; 4:8)). "The supreme being must be unique, without equal...If God is not one, he is not God" (Tertullian, Adv. Marc., 1, 3, 5: PL 2, 274).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	229		Faith in God leads us to turn to him alone as our first origin and our ultimate goal, and neither to prefer anything to him nor to substitute anything for him.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	230		Even when he reveals himself, God remains a mystery beyond words: "If you understood him, it would not be God" (St. Augustine, Sermo 52, 6, 16: PL 38, 360 and Sermo 117, 3, 5: PL 38, 663).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	231		The God of our faith has revealed himself as HE WHO IS; and he has made himself known as "abounding in steadfast love and faithfulness" (Ex 34: (Mk 12:29-30)). God's very being is Truth and Love.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	232		Christians are baptized "in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit" (Mt 28:19.) Before receiving the sacrament, they respond to a three-part question when asked to confess the Father, the Son and the Spirit: "I do." "The faith of all Christians rests on the Trinity." (St. Caesarius of Arles, Sermo 9, Exp. symb.: CCL 103, 47.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	233		Christians are baptized in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit: not in their names, (Cf. Profession of faith of Pope Vigilius I (552): DS 415.) for there is only one God, the almighty Father, his only Son and the Holy Spirit: the Most Holy Trinity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	234		The mystery of the Most Holy Trinity is the central mystery of Christian faith and life. It is the mystery of God in himself. It is therefore the source of all the other mysteries of faith, the light that enlightens them. It is the most fundamental and essential teaching in the "hierarchy of the truths of faith". (GCD 43.) The whole history of salvation is identical with the history of the way and the means by which the one true God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit, reveals himself to men "and reconciles and unites with himself those who turn away from sin". (GCD 47.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	235		This paragraph expounds briefly (I) how the mystery of the Blessed Trinity was revealed, (II) how the Church has articulated the doctrine of the faith regarding this mystery, and (III) how, by the divine missions of the Son and the Holy Spirit, God the Father fulfils the "plan of his loving goodness" of creation, redemption and sanctification.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	236		The Fathers of the Church distinguish between theology (theologia) and economy (oikonomia). "Theology" refers to the mystery of God's inmost life within the Blessed Trinity and "economy" to all the works by which God reveals himself and communicates his life. Through the oikonomia the theologia is revealed to us; but conversely, the theologia illuminates the whole oikonomia. God's works reveal who he is in himself; the mystery of his inmost being enlightens our understanding of all his works. So it is, analogously, among human persons. A person discloses himself in his actions, and the better we know a person, the better we understand his actions.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	237		The Trinity is a mystery of faith in the strict sense, one of the "mysteries that are hidden in God, which can never be known unless they are revealed by God". (Dei Filius 4: DS 3015.) To be sure, God has left traces of his Trinitarian being in his work of creation and in his Revelation throughout the Old Testament. But his inmost Being as Holy Trinity is a mystery that is inaccessible to reason alone or even to Israel's faith before the Incarnation of God's Son and the sending of the Holy Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	238		Many religions invoke God as "Father". the deity is often considered the "father of gods and of men". In Israel, God is called "Father" inasmuch as he is Creator of the world. (Cf. Dt 32:6; Mal 2:10.) Even more, God is Father because of the covenant and the gift of the law to Israel, "his first-born son". (Ex 4:22.) God is also called the Father of the king of Israel. Most especially he is "the Father of the poor", of the orphaned and the widowed, who are under his loving protection. (Cf. 2 Sam 7:14; Ps 68:6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	239		By calling God "Father", the language of faith indicates two main things: that God is the first origin of everything and transcendent authority; and that he is at the same time goodness and loving care for all his children. God's parental tenderness can also be expressed by the image of motherhood, (Cf. Is 66:13; Ps 131:2.) which emphasizes God's immanence, the intimacy between Creator and creature. the language of faith thus draws on the human experience of parents, who are in a way the first representatives of God for man. But this experience also tells us that human parents are fallible and can disfigure the face of fatherhood and motherhood. We ought therefore to recall that God transcends the human distinction between the sexes. He is neither man nor woman: he is God. He also transcends human fatherhood and motherhood, although he is their origin and standard: (Cf. Ps 27:10; Eph 3:14; Is 49:15.) no one is father as God is Father.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	240		Jesus revealed that God is Father in an unheard-of sense: he is Father not only in being Creator; he is eternally Father by his relationship to his only Son who, reciprocally, is Son only in relation to his Father: "No one knows the Son except the Father, and no one knows the Father except the Son and any one to whom the Son chooses to reveal him." (Mt 11-27.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	241		For this reason the apostles confess Jesus to be the Word: "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God"; as "the image of the invisible God"; as the "radiance of the glory of God and the very stamp of his nature". (Jn 1:1; Col 1:15; Heb 1:3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	242		Following this apostolic tradition, the Church confessed at the first ecumenical council at Nicaea (325) that the Son is "consubstantial" with the Father, that is, one only God with him. (The English phrases "of one being" and "one in being" translate the Greek word homoousios, which was rendered in Latin by consubstantialis.) The second ecumenical council, held at Constantinople in 381, kept this expression in its formulation of the Nicene Creed and confessed "the only-begotten Son of God, eternally begotten of the Father, light from light, true God from true God, begotten not made, consubstantial with the Father". (Niceno-Constantinopolitan Creed; cf. DS 150.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	243		Before his Passover, Jesus announced the sending of "another Paraclete" (Advocate), the Holy Spirit. At work since creation, having previously "spoken through the prophets", the Spirit will now be with and in the disciples, to teach them and guide them "into all the truth". (Cf. Gen 1:2; Nicene Creed (DS 150); Jn 14:17, 26; 16:13.) The Holy Spirit is thus revealed as another divine person with Jesus and the Father.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	244		The eternal origin of the Holy Spirit is revealed in his mission in time. the Spirit is sent to the apostles and to the Church both by the Father in the name of the Son, and by the Son in person, once he had returned to the Father. (Cf. Jn 14:26; 15:26; 16:14.) The sending of the person of the Spirit after Jesus' glorification (Cf. Jn 7:39.) reveals in its fullness the mystery of the Holy Trinity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	245		The apostolic faith concerning the Spirit was confessed by the second ecumenical council at Constantinople (381): "We believe in the Holy Spirit, the Lord and giver of life, who proceeds from the Father." (Nicene Creed; cf. DS 150.) By this confession, the Church recognizes the Father as "the source and origin of the whole divinity". (Council of Toledo VI (638): DS 490.) But the eternal origin of the Spirit is not unconnected with the Son's origin: "The Holy Spirit, the third person of the Trinity, is God, one and equal with the Father and the Son, of the same substance and also of the same nature...Yet he is not called the Spirit of the Father alone,...but the Spirit of both the Father and the Son." (Council of Toledo XI (675): DS 527.) The Creed of the Church from the Council of Constantinople confesses: "With the Father and the Son, he is worshipped and glorified." (Nicene Creed; cf. DS 150.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	246		The Latin tradition of the Creed confesses that the Spirit "proceeds from the Father and the Son (filioque)". the Council of Florence in 1438 explains: "The Holy Spirit is eternally from Father and Son; He has his nature and subsistence at once (simul) from the Father and the Son. He proceeds eternally from both as from one principle and through one spiration...And, since the Father has through generation given to the only-begotten Son everything that belongs to the Father, except being Father, the Son has also eternally from the Father, from whom he is eternally born, that the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Son." (Council of Florence (1439): DS 1300-1301.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	247		The affirmation of the filioque does not appear in the Creed confessed in 381 at Constantinople. But Pope St. Leo I, following an ancient Latin and Alexandrian tradition, had already confessed it dogmatically in 447, (Cf. Leo I, Quam laudabiliter (447): DS 284.) even before Rome, in 451 at the Council of Chalcedon, came to recognize and receive the Symbol of 381. the use of this formula in the Creed was gradually admitted into the Latin liturgy (between the eighth and eleventh centuries). the introduction of the filioque into the Niceno-Constantinopolitan Creed by the Latin liturgy constitutes moreover, even today, a point of disagreement with the Orthodox Churches.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	248		At the outset the Eastern tradition expresses the Father's character as first origin of the Spirit. By confessing the Spirit as he "who proceeds from the Father", it affirms that he comes from the Father through the Son. (Jn 15:26; cf. AG 2.) The Western tradition expresses first the consubstantial communion between Father and Son, by saying that the Spirit proceeds from the Father and the Son (filioque). It says this, "legitimately and with good reason", (Council of Florence (1439): DS 1302.) for the eternal order of the divine persons in their consubstantial communion implies that the Father, as "the principle without principle", (Council of Florence (1442): DS 1331.) is the first origin of the Spirit, but also that as Father of the only Son, he is, with the Son, the single principle from which the Holy Spirit proceeds. (Cf. Council of Lyons II(1274): DS 850.) This legitimate complementarity, provided it does not become rigid, does not affect the identity of faith in the reality of the same mystery confessed.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	249		From the beginning, the revealed truth of the Holy Trinity has been at the very root of the Church's living faith, principally by means of Baptism. It finds its expression in the rule of baptismal faith, formulated in the preaching, catechesis and prayer of the Church. Such formulations are already found in the apostolic writings, such as this salutation taken up in the Eucharistic liturgy: "The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ and the love of God and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit be with you all." (2 Cor 13:14; cf. I Cor 12:4 - 6; Eph 4:4-6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	250		During the first centuries the Church sought to clarify her Trinitarian faith, both to deepen her own understanding of the faith and to defend it against the errors that were deforming it. This clarification was the work of the early councils, aided by the theological work of the Church Fathers and sustained by the Christian people's sense of the faith.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	251		In order to articulate the dogma of the Trinity, the Church had to develop her own terminology with the help of certain notions of philosophical origin: "substance", "person" or "hypostasis", "relation" and so on. In doing this, she did not submit the faith to human wisdom, but gave a new and unprecedented meaning to these terms, which from then on would be used to signify an ineffable mystery, "infinitely beyond all that we can humanly understand". (Paul VI, CPC # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	252		The Church uses (I) the term "substance" (rendered also at times by "essence" or "nature") to designate the divine being in its unity, (II) the term "person" or "hypostasis" to designate the Father, Son and Holy Spirit in the real distinction among them, and (III) the term "relation" to designate the fact that their distinction lies in the relationship of each to the others.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	253		The Trinity is One. We do not confess three Gods, but one God in three persons, the "consubstantial Trinity". (Council of Constantinople II (553): DS 421.) The divine persons do not share the one divinity among themselves but each of them is God whole and entire: "The Father is that which the Son is, the Son that which the Father is, the Father and the Son that which the Holy Spirit is, i.e. by nature one God." (Council of Toledo XI (675): DS 530:26.) In the words of the Fourth Lateran Council (1215), "Each of the persons is that supreme reality, viz., the divine substance, essence or nature." (Lateran Council IV (1215): DS 804.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	254		The divine persons are really distinct from one another. "God is one but not solitary." (Fides Damasi: DS 71.) "Father", "Son", "Holy Spirit" are not simply names designating modalities of the divine being, for they are really distinct from one another: "He is not the Father who is the Son, nor is the Son he who is the Father, nor is the Holy Spirit he who is the Father or the Son." (Council of Toledo XI (675): DS 530:25.) They are distinct from one another in their relations of origin: "It is the Father who generates, the Son who is begotten, and the Holy Spirit who proceeds." (Lateran Council IV (1215): DS 804.) The divine Unity is Triune.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	255		The divine persons are relative to one another. Because it does not divide the divine unity, the real distinction of the persons from one another resides solely in the relationships which relate them to one another: "In the relational names of the persons the Father is related to the Son, the Son to the Father, and the Holy Spirit to both. While they are called three persons in view of their relations, we believe in one nature or substance." (Council of Toledo XI (675): DS 528.) Indeed "everything (in them) is one where there is no opposition of relationship." (Council of Florence (1442): DS 1330.) "Because of that unity the Father is wholly in the Son and wholly in the Holy Spirit; the Son is wholly in the Father and wholly in the Holy Spirit; the Holy Spirit is wholly in the Father and wholly in the Son." (Council of Florence (1442): DS 1331.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	256		St. Gregory of Nazianzus, also called "the Theologian", entrusts this summary of Trinitarian faith to the catechumens of Constantinople: Above all guard for me this great deposit of faith for which I live and fight, which I want to take with me as a companion, and which makes me bear all evils and despise all pleasures: I mean the profession of faith in the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. I entrust it to you today. By it I am soon going to plunge you into water and raise you up from it. I give it to you as the companion and patron of your whole life. I give you but one divinity and power, existing one in three, and containing the three in a distinct way. Divinity without disparity of substance or nature, without superior degree that raises up or inferior degree that casts down...the infinite co-naturality of three infinites. Each person considered in himself is entirely God...the three considered together...I have not even begun to think of unity when the Trinity bathes me in its splendour. I have not even begun to think of the Trinity when unity grasps me. (St. Gregory of Nazianzus, Oratio 40, 41: PG 36,417.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	257		"O blessed light, O Trinity and first Unity!" (LH, Hymn for Evening Prayer.) God is eternal blessedness, undying life, unfading light. God is love: Father, Son and Holy Spirit. God freely wills to communicate the glory of his blessed life. Such is the "plan of his loving kindness", conceived by the Father before the foundation of the world, in his beloved Son: "He destined us in love to be his sons" and "to be conformed to the image of his Son", through "the spirit of sonship". (Eph 1:4-5, 9; Rom 8:15, 29.) This plan is a "grace [which] was given to us in Christ Jesus before the ages began", stemming immediately from Trinitarian love. (2 Tim 1:9-10.) It unfolds in the work of creation, the whole history of salvation after the fall, and the missions of the Son and the Spirit, which are continued in the mission of the Church. (Cf. AG 2-9.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	258		The whole divine economy is the common work of the three divine persons. For as the Trinity has only one and the same natures so too does it have only one and the same operation: "The Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit are not three principles of creation but one principle." (Council of Florence (1442): DS 1331; cf. Council of Constantinople II (553): DS 421.) However, each divine person performs the common work according to his unique personal property. Thus the Church confesses, following the New Testament, "one God and Father from whom all things are, and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom all things are, and one Holy Spirit in whom all things are". (Council of Constantinople II: DS 421.) It is above all the divine missions of the Son's Incarnation and the gift of the Holy Spirit that show forth the properties of the divine persons.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	259		Being a work at once common and personal, the whole divine economy makes known both what is proper to the divine persons, and their one divine nature. Hence the whole Christian life is a communion with each of the divine persons, without in any way separating them. Everyone who glorifies the Father does so through the Son in the Holy Spirit; everyone who follows Christ does so because the Father draws him and the Spirit moves him. (Cf. Jn 6:44; Rom 8:14.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	260		The ultimate end of the whole divine economy is the entry of God's creatures into the perfect unity of the Blessed Trinity. (Cf. Jn 17:21-23.) But even now we are called to be a dwelling for the Most Holy Trinity: "If a man loves me", says the Lord, "he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him, and make our home with him": (Jn 14:23.) [O my God, Trinity whom I adore, help me forget myself entirely so to establish myself in you, unmovable and peaceful as if my soul were already in eternity. May nothing be able to trouble my peace or make me leave you, O my unchanging God, but may each minute bring me more deeply into your mystery! Grant my soul peace. Make it your heaven, your beloved dwelling and the place of your rest. May I never abandon you there, but may I be there, whole and entire, completely vigilant in my faith, entirely adoring, and wholly given over to your creative action. (Prayer of Blessed Elizabeth of the Trinity.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	261		The mystery of the Most Holy Trinity is the central mystery of the Christian faith and of Christian life. God alone can make it known to us by revealing himself as Father, Son and Holy Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	262		The Incarnation of God's Son reveals that God is the eternal Father and that the Son is consubstantial with the Father, which means that, in the Father and with the Father the Son is one and the same God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	263		The mission of the Holy Spirit, sent by the Father in the name of the Son (Jn 14:26) and by the Son "from the Father" (Jn 15:26), reveals that, with them, the Spirit is one and the same God. "With the Father and the Son he is worshipped and glorified" (Nicene Creed).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	264		"The Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father as the first principle and, by the eternal gift of this to the Son, from the communion of both the Father and the Son" (St. Augustine, De Trin. 15, 26, 47: PL 42, 1095).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	265		By the grace of Baptism "in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit", we are called to share in the life of the Blessed Trinity, here on earth in the obscurity of faith, and after death in eternal light (cf. Paul VI, CPG # 9).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	266		"Now this is the Catholic faith: We worship one God in the Trinity and the Trinity in unity, without either confusing the persons or dividing the substance; for the person of the Father is one, the Son's is another, the Holy Spirit's another; but the Godhead of the Father, Son and Holy Spirit is one, their glory equal, their majesty coeternal" (Athanasian Creed: DS 75; ND 16).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	267		Inseparable in what they are, the divine persons are also inseparable in what they do. But within the single divine operation each shows forth what is proper to him in the Trinity, especially in the divine missions of the Son's Incarnation and the gift of the Holy Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	268		of all the divine attributes, only God's omnipotence is named in the Creed: to confess this power has great bearing on our lives. We believe that his might is universal, for God who created everything also rules everything and can do everything. God's power is loving, for he is our Father, and mysterious, for only faith can discern it when it "is made perfect in weakness". (Cf. Gen 1:1; Jn 1:3; Mt 6:9; 2 Cor 12:9; cf. I Cor 1:18.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	269		The Holy Scriptures repeatedly confess the universal power of God. He is called the "Mighty One of Jacob", the "LORD of hosts", the "strong and mighty" one. If God is almighty "in heaven and on earth", it is because he made them. (Gen 49:24; Is 1:24 etc.; Pss 24:8-10; 135 6.) Nothing is impossible with God, who disposes his works according to his will. (Cf. Jer 27:5; 32:17; Lk 1:37) He is the Lord of the universe, whose order he established and which remains wholly subject to him and at his disposal. He is master of history, governing hearts and events in keeping with his will: "It is always in your power to show great strength, and who can withstand the strength of your arm? (Wis 11:21; cf. Esth 4:17b; Prov 21:1; Tob 13:2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	270		God is the Father Almighty, whose fatherhood and power shed light on one another: God reveals his fatherly omnipotence by the way he takes care of our needs; by the filial adoption that he gives us ("I will be a father to you, and you shall be my sons and daughters, says the Lord Almighty"): (2 Cor 6:18; cf. Mt 6:32.) finally by his infinite mercy, for he displays his power at its height by freely forgiving sins.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	271		God's almighty power is in no way arbitrary: "In God, power, essence, will, intellect, wisdom, and justice are all identical. Nothing therefore can be in God's power which could not be in his just will or his wise intellect." (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh I, 25, 5, ad I.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	272		Faith in God the Father Almighty can be put to the test by the experience of evil and suffering. God can sometimes seem to be absent and incapable of stopping evil. But in the most mysterious way God the Father has revealed his almighty power in the voluntary humiliation and Resurrection of his Son, by which he conquered evil. Christ crucified is thus "the power of God and the wisdom of God. For the foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men." (1 Cor 1:24-25.) It is in Christ's Resurrection and exaltation that the Father has shown forth "the immeasurable greatness of his power in us who believe". (Eph 1:19-22.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	273		Only faith can embrace the mysterious ways of God's almighty power. This faith glories in its weaknesses in order to draw to itself Christ's power. (Cf. 2 Cor 12:9; Phil 4:13.) The Virgin Mary is the supreme model of this faith, for she believed that "nothing will be impossible with God", and was able to magnify the Lord: "For he who is mighty has done great things for me, and holy is his name." (Lk 1:37, 49.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	274		"Nothing is more apt to confirm our faith and hope than holding it fixed in our minds that nothing is impossible with God. Once our reason has grasped the idea of God's almighty power, it will easily and without any hesitation admit everything that [the Creed] will afterwards propose for us to believe - even if they be great and marvellous things, far above the ordinary laws of nature." (Roman Catechism I, 2, 13)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	275		With Job, the just man, we confess: "I know that you can do all things, and that no purpose of yours can be thwarted" (Job 42:2).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	276		Faithful to the witness of Scripture, the Church often addresses her prayer to the "almighty and eternal God" ("omnipotens sempiterne Deus..."), believing firmly that "nothing will be impossible with God" (Gen 18:14; Lk 1:37; Mt 19:26).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	277		God shows forth his almighty power by converting us from our sins and restoring us to his friendship by grace. "God, you show your almighty power above all in your mercy and forgiveness..." (Roman Missal, 26th Sunday, Opening Prayer).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	278		If we do not believe that God's love is almighty, how can we believe that the Father could create us, the Son redeem us and the Holy Spirit sanctify us?
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	279		"In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth." (Gen 1:1.) Holy Scripture begins with these solemn words. the profession of faith takes them up when it confesses that God the Father almighty is "Creator of heaven and earth" (Apostles' Creed), "of all that is, seen and unseen" (Nicene Creed). We shall speak first of the Creator, then of creation and finally of the fall into sin from which Jesus Christ, the Son of God, came to raise us up again.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	280		Creation is the foundation of "all God's saving plans," the "beginning of the history of salvation" (GCD 51.) that culminates in Christ. Conversely, the mystery of Christ casts conclusive light on the mystery of creation and reveals the end for which "in the beginning God created the heavens and the earth": from the beginning, God envisaged the glory of the new creation in Christ. (Gen 1:1; cf. Rom 8:18-23.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	281		And so the readings of the Easter Vigil, the celebration of the new creation in Christ, begin with the creation account; likewise in the Byzantine liturgy, the account of creation always constitutes the first reading at the vigils of the great feasts of the Lord. According to ancient witnesses the instruction of catechumens for Baptism followed the same itinerary. (Cf. Egeria, Peregrinatio at loca sancta 46: PLS 1, 1047; St. Augustine, De catechizantis rudibus 3, 5: PL 40, 256.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	282		Catechesis on creation is of major importance. It concerns the very foundations of human and Christian life: for it makes explicit the response of the Christian faith to the basic question that men of all times have asked themselves: (Cf. NA 2.) "Where do we come from?" "Where are we going?" "What is our origin?" "What is our end?" "Where does everything that exists come from and where is it going?" the two questions, the first about the origin and the second about the end, are inseparable. They are decisive for the meaning and orientation of our life and actions.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	283		The question about the origins of the world and of man has been the object of many scientific studies which have splendidly enriched our knowledge of the age and dimensions of the cosmos, the development of life-forms and the appearance of man. These discoveries invite us to even greater admiration for the greatness of the Creator, prompting us to give him thanks for all his works and for the understanding and wisdom he gives to scholars and researchers. With Solomon they can say: "It is he who gave me unerring knowledge of what exists, to know the structure of the world and the activity of the elements...for wisdom, the fashioner of all things, taught me." (Wis 7: 17-22.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	284		The great interest accorded to these studies is strongly stimulated by a question of another order, which goes beyond the proper domain of the natural sciences. It is not only a question of knowing when and how the universe arose physically, or when man appeared, but rather of discovering the meaning of such an origin: is the universe governed by chance, blind fate, anonymous necessity, or by a transcendent, intelligent and good Being called "God"? and if the world does come from God's wisdom and goodness, why is there evil? Where does it come from? Who is responsible for it? Is there any liberation from it?
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	285		Since the beginning the Christian faith has been challenged by responses to the question of origins that differ from its own. Ancient religions and cultures produced many myths concerning origins. Some philosophers have said that everything is God, that the world is God, or that the development of the world is the development of God (Pantheism). Others have said that the world is a necessary emanation arising from God and returning to him. Still others have affirmed the existence of two eternal principles, Good and Evil, Light and Darkness, locked, in permanent conflict (Dualism, Manichaeism). According to some of these conceptions, the world (at least the physical world) is evil, the product of a fall, and is thus to be rejected or left behind (Gnosticism). Some admit that the world was made by God, but as by a watch-maker who, once he has made a watch, abandons it to itself (Deism). Finally, others reject any transcendent origin for the world, but see it as merely the interplay of matter that has always existed (Materialism). All these attempts bear witness to the permanence and universality of the question of origins. This inquiry is distinctively human.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	286		Human intelligence is surely already capable of finding a response to the question of origins. the existence of God the Creator can be known with certainty through his works, by the light of human reason, (Cf. Vatican Council I, can. 2 # I: DS 3026.) even if this knowledge is often obscured and disfigured by error. This is why faith comes to confirm and enlighten reason in the correct understanding of this truth: "By faith we understand that the world was created by the word of God, so that what is seen was made out of things which do not appear." (Heb 11:3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	287		The truth about creation is so important for all of human life that God in his tenderness wanted to reveal to his People everything that is salutary to know on the subject. Beyond the natural knowledge that every man can have of the Creator, (Cf. Acts 17:24-29; Rom 1:19-20.) God progressively revealed to Israel the mystery of creation. He who chose the patriarchs, who brought Israel out of Egypt, and who by choosing Israel created and formed it, this same God reveals himself as the One to whom belong all the peoples of the earth, and the whole earth itself; he is the One who alone "made heaven and earth". (Cf. Is 43:1; Pss 115:15; 124:8; 134:3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	288		Thus the revelation of creation is inseparable from the revelation and forging of the covenant of the one God with his People. Creation is revealed as the first step towards this covenant, the first and universal witness to God's all-powerful love. (Cf. Gen 15:5; Jer 33:19-26.) and so, the truth of creation is also expressed with growing vigour in the message of the prophets, the prayer of the psalms and the liturgy, and in the wisdom sayings of the Chosen People. (Cf. Is 44:24; Ps 104; Prov 8:22-31.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	289		Among all the Scriptural texts about creation, the first three chapters of Genesis occupy a unique place. From a literary standpoint these texts may have had diverse sources. the inspired authors have placed them at the beginning of Scripture to express in their solemn language the truths of creation - its origin and its end in God, its order and goodness, the vocation of man, and finally the drama of sin and the hope of salvation. Read in the light of Christ, within the unity of Sacred Scripture and in the living Tradition of the Church, these texts remain the principal source for catechesis on the mysteries of the "beginning": creation, fall, and promise of salvation.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	290		"In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth": (Gen 1:1.) three things are affirmed in these first words of Scripture: the eternal God gave a beginning to all that exists outside of himself; he alone is Creator (the verb "create" - Hebrew bara - always has God for its subject). the totality of what exists (expressed by the formula "the heavens and the earth") depends on the One who gives it being.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	291		"In the beginning was the Word...and the Word was God...all things were made through him, and without him was not anything made that was made." (Jn 1:1-3.) The New Testament reveals that God created everything by the eternal Word, his beloved Son. In him "all things were created, in heaven and on earth...all things were created through him and for him. He is before all things, and in him all things hold together." (Col 1:16-17.) The Church's faith likewise confesses the creative action of the Holy Spirit, the "giver of life", "the Creator Spirit" (Veni, Creator Spiritus), the "source of every good". (Cf. Nicene Creed: DS 150; Hymn Veni, Creator Spiritus; Byzantine Troparion of Pentecost Vespers, "O heavenly King, Consoler".)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	292		The Old Testament suggests and the New Covenant reveals the creative action of the Son and the Spirit, (Cf. Pss 33 6; 104:30; Gen 1:2-3.) inseparably one with that of the Father. This creative co-operation is clearly affirmed in the Church's rule of faith: "There exists but one God...he is the Father, God, the Creator, the author, the giver of order. He made all things by himself, that is, by his Word and by his Wisdom", "by the Son and the Spirit" who, so to speak, are "his hands". (St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres. 2, 30, 9; 4, 20, I: PG 7/1, 822, 1032.) Creation is the common work of the Holy Trinity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	293		Scripture and Tradition never cease to teach and celebrate this fundamental truth: "The world was made for the glory of God." (Dei Filius, can. # 5: DS 3025.) St. Bonaventure explains that God created all things "not to increase his glory, but to show it forth and to communicate it", (St. Bonaventure, In II Sent. I, 2, 2, 1.) for God has no other reason for creating than his love and goodness: "Creatures came into existence when the key of love opened his hand." (St. Thomas Aquinas, Sent. II, prol.) The First Vatican Council explains: [This one, true God, of his own goodness and "almighty power", not for increasing his own beatitude, nor for attaining his perfection, but in order to manifest this perfection through the benefits which he bestows on creatures, with absolute freedom of counsel "and from the beginning of time, made out of nothing both orders of creatures, the spiritual and the corporeal..." (Dei Filius I: DS 3002; cf Lateran Council IV (1215): DS 800.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	294		The glory of God consists in the realization of this manifestation and communication of his goodness, for which the world was created. God made us "to be his sons through Jesus Christ, according to the purpose of his will, to the praise of his glorious grace", (Eph 1:5-6.) for "the glory of God is man fully alive; moreover man's life is the vision of God: if God's revelation through creation has already obtained life for all the beings that dwell on earth, how much more will the Word's manifestation of the Father obtain life for those who see God." (St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres. 4, 20, 7: PG 7/1, 1037.) The ultimate purpose of creation is that God "who is the creator of all things may at last become "all in all", thus simultaneously assuring his own glory and our beatitude." (AG 2; cf. I Cor 15:28.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	295		We believe that God created the world according to his wisdom. (Cf. Wis 9:9.) It is not the product of any necessity whatever, nor of blind fate or chance. We believe that it proceeds from God's free will; he wanted to make his creatures share in his being, wisdom and goodness: "For you created all things, and by your will they existed and were created." (Rev 4:11.) Therefore the Psalmist exclaims: "O LORD, how manifold are your works! In wisdom you have made them all"; and "The LORD is good to all, and his compassion is over all that he has made." (Pss 104:24; 145:9.) God creates "out of nothing"
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	296		We believe that God needs no pre-existent thing or any help in order to create, nor is creation any sort of necessary emanation from the divine substance. (Cf. Dei Filius, cann. 2-4: DS 3022-3024.) God creates freely "out of nothing": (Lateran Council IV (1215): DS 800; cf. DS 3025.) [If God had drawn the world from pre-existent matter, what would be so extraordinary in that? A human artisan makes from a given material whatever he wants, while God shows his power by starting from nothing to make all he wants. (St. Theophilus of Antioch, Ad Autolycum II, 4: PG 6, 1052.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	297		Scripture bears witness to faith in creation "out of nothing" as a truth full of promise and hope. Thus the mother of seven sons encourages them for martyrdom: [I do not know how you came into being in my womb. It was not I who gave you life and breath, nor I who set in order the elements within each of you. Therefore the Creator of the world, who shaped the beginning of man and devised the origin of all things, will in his mercy give life and breath back to you again, since you now forget yourselves for the sake of his laws...Look at the heaven and the earth and see everything that is in them, and recognize that God did not make them out of things that existed. Thus also mankind comes into being. (2 Macc 7:22-21, 28.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	298		Since God could create everything out of nothing, he can also, through the Holy Spirit, give spiritual life to sinners by creating a pure heart in them, (Cf. Ps 51:12.) and bodily life to the dead through the Resurrection. God "gives life to the dead and calls into existence the things that do not exist." (Rom 4:17.) and since God was able to make light shine in darkness by his Word, he can also give the light of faith to those who do not yet know him. (Cf. Gen 1:3; 2 Cor 4:6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	299		Because God creates through wisdom, his creation is ordered: "You have arranged all things by measure and number and weight." (Wis 11:20.) The universe, created in and by the eternal Word, the "image of the invisible God", is destined for and addressed to man, himself created in the "image of God" and called to a personal relationship with God. (Col 1:15, Gen 1:26.) Our human understanding, which shares in the light of the divine intellect, can understand what God tells us by means of his creation, though not without great effort and only in a spirit of humility and respect before the Creator and his work. (Cf. Ps 19:2-5; Job 42:3.) Because creation comes forth from God's goodness, it shares in that goodness - "and God saw that it was good...very good" (Gen 1:4, 10, 12, 18, 21, 31.)- for God willed creation as a gift addressed to man, an inheritance destined for and entrusted to him. On many occasions the Church has had to defend the goodness of creation, including that of the physical world. (Cf. DS 286; 455-463; 800; 1333; 3002.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	300		God is infinitely greater than all his works: "You have set your glory above the heavens." (Ps 8:1; cf. Sir 43:28.) Indeed, God's "greatness is unsearchable". (Ps 145:3.) But because he is the free and sovereign Creator, the first cause of all that exists, God is present to his creatures' inmost being: "In him we live and move and have our being." (Acts 17:28.) In the words of St. Augustine, God is "higher than my highest and more inward than my innermost self". (St. Augustine, Conf: 3, 6, 11: PL 32, 688.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	301		With creation, God does not abandon his creatures to themselves. He not only gives them being and existence, but also, and at every moment, upholds and sustains them in being, enables them to act and brings them to their final end. Recognizing this utter dependence with respect to the Creator is a source of wisdom and freedom, of joy and confidence: [For you love all things that exist, and detest none of the things that you have made; for you would not have made anything if you had hated it. How would anything have endured, if you had not willed it? Or how would anything not called forth by you have been preserved? You spare all things, for they are yours, O Lord, you who love the living. (Wis 11:24-26.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	302		Creation has its own goodness and proper perfection, but it did not spring forth complete from the hands of the Creator. the universe was created "in a state of journeying" (in statu viae) toward an ultimate perfection yet to be attained, to which God has destined it. We call "divine providence" the dispositions by which God guides his creation toward this perfection: [By his providence God protects and governs all things which he has made, "reaching mightily from one end of the earth to the other, and ordering all things well". For "all are open and laid bare to his eyes", even those things which are yet to come into existence through the free action of creatures. (Vatican Council I, Dei Filius I: DS 3003; cf. Wis 8:1; Heb 4:13.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	303		The witness of Scripture is unanimous that the solicitude of divine providence is concrete and immediate; God cares for all, from the least things to the great events of the world and its history. the sacred books powerfully affirm God's absolute sovereignty over the course of events: "Our God is in the heavens; he does whatever he pleases." (Ps 115:3.) and so it is with Christ, "who opens and no one shall shut, who shuts and no one opens". (Rev 3:7.) As the book of Proverbs states: "Many are the plans in the mind of a man, but it is the purpose of the LORD that will be established." (Prov 19:21.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	304		And so we see the Holy Spirit, the principal author of Sacred Scripture, often attributing actions to God without mentioning any secondary causes. This is not a "primitive mode of speech", but a profound way of recalling God's primacy and absolute Lordship over history and the world, (Cf. Is 10:5-15; 45:51; Dt 32:39; Sir 11:14.) and so of educating his people to trust in him. the prayer of the Psalms is the great school of this trust. (Cf. Pss 22; 32; 35; 103; 138; et al.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	305		Jesus asks for childlike abandonment to the providence of our heavenly Father who takes care of his children's smallest needs: "Therefore do not be anxious, saying, "What shall we eat?" or "What shall we drink?"...Your heavenly Father knows that you need them all. But seek first his kingdom and his righteousness, and all these things shall be yours as well." (Mt 6:31-33; cf 10:29-31.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	306		God is the sovereign master of his plan. But to carry it out he also makes use of his creatures' co-operation. This use is not a sign of weakness, but rather a token of almighty God's greatness and goodness. For God grants his creatures not only their existence, but also the dignity of acting on their own, of being causes and principles for each other, and thus of co-operating in the accomplishment of his plan.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	307		To human beings God even gives the power of freely sharing in his providence by entrusting them with the responsibility of "subduing" the earth and having dominion over it. (Cf. Gen 1:26-28.) God thus enables men to be intelligent and free causes in order to complete the work of creation, to perfect its harmony for their own good and that of their neighbours. Though often unconscious collaborators with God's will, they can also enter deliberately into the divine plan by their actions, their prayers and their sufferings. (Cf. Col 1:24.) They then fully become "God's fellow workers" and co-workers for his kingdom. (I Cor 3:9; I Th 3:2; Col 4:11.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	308		The truth that God is at work in all the actions of his creatures is inseparable from faith in God the Creator. God is the first cause who operates in and through secondary causes: "For God is at work in you, both to will and to work for his good pleasure." (Phil 2:13; cf. I Cor 12:6.) Far from diminishing the creature's dignity, this truth enhances it. Drawn from nothingness by God's power, wisdom and goodness, it can do nothing if it is cut off from its origin, for "without a Creator the creature vanishes." (GS 36 # 3.) Still less can a creature attain its ultimate end without the help of God's grace. (Cf. Mt 19:26; Jn 15:5; 14:13)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	309		If God the Father almighty, the Creator of the ordered and good world, cares for all his creatures, why does evil exist? To this question, as pressing as it is unavoidable and as painful as it is mysterious, no quick answer will suffice. Only Christian faith as a whole constitutes the answer to this question: the goodness of creation, the drama of sin and the patient love of God who comes to meet man by his covenants, the redemptive Incarnation of his Son, his gift of the Spirit, his gathering of the Church, the power of the sacraments and his call to a blessed life to which free creatures are invited to consent in advance, but from which, by a terrible mystery, they can also turn away in advance. There is not a single aspect of the Christian message that is not in part an answer to the question of evil.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	310		But why did God not create a world so perfect that no evil could exist in it? With infinite power God could always create something better. (Cf. St. Thomas Aquinas, STh I, 25, 6.) But with infinite wisdom and goodness God freely willed to create a world "in a state of journeying" towards its ultimate perfection. In God's plan this process of becoming involves the appearance of certain beings and the disappearance of others, the existence of the more perfect alongside the less perfect, both constructive and destructive forces of nature. With physical good there exists also physical evil as long as creation has not reached perfection. (Cf. St. Thomas Aquinas, SCG III, 71.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	311		Angels and men, as intelligent and free creatures, have to journey toward their ultimate destinies by their free choice and preferential love. They can therefore go astray. Indeed, they have sinned. Thus has moral evil, incommensurably more harmful than physical evil, entered the world. God is in no way, directly or indirectly, the cause of moral evil. (Cf. St. Augustine, De libero arbitrio I, 1, 2: PL 32, 1221- 1223; St. Thomas Aquinas, STh I-II, 79, 1.) He permits it, however, because he respects the freedom of his creatures and, mysteriously, knows how to derive good from it: [For almighty God..., because he is supremely good, would never allow any evil whatsoever to exist in his works if he were not so all-powerful and good as to cause good to emerge from evil itself. (St. Augustine, Enchiridion II, 3: PL 40, 236.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	312		In time we can discover that God in his almighty providence can bring a good from the consequences of an evil, even a moral evil, caused by his creatures: "It was not you", said Joseph to his brothers, "who sent me here, but God...You meant evil against me; but God meant it for good, to bring it about that many people should be kept alive." (Gen 45:8; 50:20; cf. Tob 2:12 (Vulgate).) From the greatest moral evil ever committed - the rejection and murder of God's only Son, caused by the sins of all men - God, by his grace that "abounded all the more", (Cf. Rom 5:20.) brought the greatest of goods: the glorification of Christ and our redemption. But for all that, evil never becomes a good.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	313		"We know that in everything God works for good for those who love him." (Rom 8:28.) The constant witness of the saints confirms this truth: [St. Catherine of Siena said to "those who are scandalized and rebel against what happens to them": "Everything comes from love, all is ordained for the salvation of man, God does nothing without this goal in mind." (St. Catherine of Siena, Dialogue IV, 138 "On Divine Providence".) St. Thomas More, shortly before his martyrdom, consoled his daughter: "Nothing can come but that that God wills. and I make me very sure that whatsoever that be, seem it never so bad in sight, it shall indeed be the best." (The Correspondence of Sir Thomas More, ed. Elizabeth F. Rogers (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1947), letter 206, lines 661-663.) Dame Julian of Norwich: "Here I was taught by the grace of God that I should steadfastly keep me in the faith...and that at the same time I should take my stand on and earnestly believe in what our Lord shewed in this time - that 'all manner (of) thing shall be well.'" (Julian of Norwich, the Revelations of Divine Love, tr. James Walshe SJ (London: 1961), ch. 32, 99-100.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	314		We firmly believe that God is master of the world and of its history. But the ways of his providence are often unknown to us. Only at the end, when our partial knowledge ceases, when we see God "face to face", (I Cor 13:12.) will we fully know the ways by which - even through the dramas of evil and sin - God has guided his creation to that definitive sabbath rest (Cf. Gen 2:2.) for which he created heaven and earth.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	315		In the creation of the world and of man, God gave the first and universal witness to his almighty love and his wisdom, the first proclamation of the "plan of his loving goodness", which finds its goal in the new creation in Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	316		Though the work of creation is attributed to the Father in particular, it is equally a truth of faith that the Father, Son and Holy Spirit together are the one, indivisible principle of creation.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	317		God alone created the universe, freely, directly and without any help.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	318		No creature has the infinite power necessary to "create" in the proper sense of the word, that is, to produce and give being to that which had in no way possessed it to call into existence "out of nothing") (cf DS 3624).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	319		God created the world to show forth and communicate his glory. That his creatures should share in his truth, goodness and beauty - this is the glory for which God created them.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	320		God created the universe and keeps it in existence by his Word, the Son "upholding the universe by his word of power" (Heb 1:3), and by his Creator Spirit, the giver of life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	321		Divine providence consists of the dispositions by which God guides all his creatures with wisdom and love to their ultimate end.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	322		Christ invites us to filial trust in the providence of our heavenly Father (cf Mt 6:26-34), and St. Peter the apostle repeats: "Cast all your anxieties on him, for he cares about you" (I Pt 5:7; cf. Ps 55:23).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	323		Divine providence works also through the actions of creatures. To human beings God grants the ability to co-operate freely with his plans.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	324		The fact that God permits physical and even moral evil is a mystery that God illuminates by his Son Jesus Christ who died and rose to vanquish evil. Faith gives us the certainty that God would not permit an evil if he did not cause a good to come from that very evil, by ways that we shall fully know only in eternal life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	325		The Apostles' Creed professes that God is "creator of heaven and earth". the Nicene Creed makes it explicit that this profession includes "all that is, seen and unseen".
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	326		The Scriptural expression "heaven and earth" means all that exists, creation in its entirety. It also indicates the bond, deep within creation, that both unites heaven and earth and distinguishes the one from the other: "the earth" is the world of men, while "heaven" or "the heavens" can designate both the firmament and God's own "place" - "our Father in heaven" and consequently the "heaven" too which is eschatological glory. Finally, "heaven" refers to the saints and the "place" of the spiritual creatures, the angels, who surround God. (Pss 115:16; 19:2; Mt 5:16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	327		The profession of faith of the Fourth Lateran Council (1215) affirms that God "from the beginning of time made at once (simul) out of nothing both orders of creatures, the spiritual and the corporeal, that is, the angelic and the earthly, and then (deinde) the human creature, who as it were shares in both orders, being composed of spirit and body." (Lateran Council IV (1215): DS 800; cf. DS 3002 and Paul VI, CPG # 8.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	328		The existence of the spiritual, non-corporeal beings that Sacred Scripture usually calls "angels" is a truth of faith. the witness of Scripture is as clear as the unanimity of Tradition.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	329		St. Augustine says: "'Angel' is the name of their office, not of their nature. If you seek the name of their nature, it is 'spirit'; if you seek the name of their office, it is 'angel': from what they are, 'spirit', from what they do, 'angel.'" (St. Augustine, En. in Ps. 103, 1, 15: PL 37, 1348.) With their whole beings the angels are servants and messengers of God. Because they "always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven" they are the "mighty ones who do his word, hearkening to the voice of his word". (Mt 18:10; Ps 103:20.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	330		As purely spiritual creatures angels have intelligence and will: they are personal and immortal creatures, surpassing in perfection all visible creatures, as the splendour of their glory bears witness. (Cf. Pius XII, Humani generis: DS 3891; Lk 20:36; Dan 10:9- 12.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	331		Christ is the centre of the angelic world. They are his angels: "When the Son of man comes in his glory, and all the angels with him." (Mt 25:31.) They belong to him because they were created through and for him: "for in him all things were created in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or dominions or principalities or authorities - all things were created through him and for him." (Col 1:16.) They belong to him still more because he has made them messengers of his saving plan: "Are they not all ministering spirits sent forth to serve, for the sake of those who are to obtain salvation?" (Heb 1:14.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	332		Angels have been present since creation and throughout the history of salvation, announcing this salvation from afar or near and serving the accomplishment of the divine plan: they closed the earthly paradise; protected Lot; saved Hagar and her child; stayed Abraham's hand; communicated the law by their ministry; led the People of God; announced births and callings; and assisted the prophets, just to cite a few examples. (Cf. Job 38:7 (where angels are called "sons of God"); Gen 3:24; 19; 21: 17; 22:11; Acts 7:53; Ex 23:20-23; Judg 13; 6:11-24; Is 6:6; 1 Kings 19:5.) Finally, the angel Gabriel announced the birth of the Precursor and that of Jesus himself. (Cf. Lk 1:11, 26.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	333		From the Incarnation to the Ascension, the life of the Word incarnate is surrounded by the adoration and service of angels. When God "brings the firstborn into the world, he says: 'Let all God's angels worship him.'" (Heb 1:6.) Their song of praise at the birth of Christ has not ceased resounding in the Church's praise: "Glory to God in the highest!" (Lk 2:14.) They protect Jesus in his infancy, serve him in the desert, strengthen him in his agony in the garden, when he could have been saved by them from the hands of his enemies as Israel had been. (Cf. Mt 1:20; 2:13, 19; 4:11; 26:53; Mk 1:13; Lk 22:43; Macc 10:29-30; 11:8.) Again, it is the angels who "evangelize" by proclaiming the Good News of Christ's Incarnation and Resurrection. (Cf. Lk 2:8-14; Mk 16:5-7.) They will be present at Christ's return, which they will announce, to serve at his judgement. (Cf. Acts 1:10-11; Mt 13:41; 24:31; Lk 12:8-9. the angels in the life of the Church)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	334		In the meantime, the whole life of the Church benefits from the mysterious and powerful help of angels. (Cf. Acts 5:18-20; 8:26-29; 10:3-8; 12:6-11; 27:23-25.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	335		In her liturgy, the Church joins with the angels to adore the thrice-holy God. She invokes their assistance (in the Roman Canon's Supplices te rogamus...["Almighty God, we pray that your angel..."]; in the funeral liturgy's In Paradisum deducant te angeli...["May the angels lead you into Paradise..."]). Moreover, in the "Cherubic Hymn" of the Byzantine Liturgy, she celebrates the memory of certain angels more particularly (St. Michael, St. Gabriel, St. Raphael, and the guardian angels).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	336		From infancy to death human life is surrounded by their watchful care and intercession. (Cf. Mt 18:10; Lk 16:22; Pss 34:7; 91:10-13; Job 33:23-24; Zech 1:12; Tob 12:12.) "Beside each believer stands an angel as protector and shepherd leading him to life." (St. Basil, Adv. Eunomium III, I: PG 29, 656B.) Already here on earth the Christian life shares by faith in the blessed company of angels and men united in God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	337		God himself created the visible world in all its richness, diversity and order. Scripture presents the work of the Creator symbolically as a succession of six days of divine "work", concluded by the "rest" of the seventh day. (Gen 1:l - 2:4.) On the subject of creation, the sacred text teaches the truths revealed by God for our salvation, (Cf. DV 11.) permitting us to "recognize the inner nature, the value and the ordering of the whole of creation to the praise of God." (LG 36 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	338		Nothing exists that does not owe its existence to God the Creator. the world began when God's word drew it out of nothingness; all existent beings, all of nature, and all human history are rooted in this primordial event, the very genesis by which the world was constituted and time begun. (Cf. St. Augustine, De Genesi adv. Man 1, 2, 4: PL 34, 175.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	339		Each creature possesses its own particular goodness and perfection. For each one of the works of the "six days" it is said: "and God saw that it was good." "By the very nature of creation, material being is endowed with its own stability, truth and excellence, its own order and laws." (GS 36 # 1.) Each of the various creatures, willed in its own being, reflects in its own way a ray of God's infinite wisdom and goodness. Man must therefore respect the particular goodness of every creature, to avoid any disordered use of things which would be in contempt of the Creator and would bring disastrous consequences for human beings and their environment.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	340		God wills the interdependence of creatures. the sun and the moon, the cedar and the little flower, the eagle and the sparrow: the spectacle of their countless diversities and inequalities tells us that no creature is self-sufficient. Creatures exist only in dependence on each other, to complete each other, in the service of each other.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	341		The beauty of the universe: the order and harmony of the created world results from the diversity of beings and from the relationships which exist among them. Man discovers them progressively as the laws of nature. They call forth the admiration of scholars. the beauty of creation reflects the infinite beauty of the Creator and ought to inspire the respect and submission of man's intellect and will.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	342		The hierarchy of creatures is expressed by the order of the "six days", from the less perfect to the more perfect. God loves all his creatures (Cf. Ps 145:9.) and takes care of each one, even the sparrow. Nevertheless, Jesus said: "You are of more value than many sparrows", or again: "of how much more value is a man than a sheep!" (Lk 12:6-7; Mt 12:12.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	343		Man is the summit of the Creator's work, as the inspired account expresses by clearly distinguishing the creation of man from that of the other creatures. (Cf. Gen 1-26.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	344		There is a solidarity among all creatures arising from the fact that all have the same Creator and are all ordered to his glory: May you be praised, O Lord, in all your creatures, especially brother sun, by whom you give us light for the day; he is beautiful, radiating great splendour, and offering us a symbol of you, the Most High...[May you be praised, my Lord, for sister water, who is very useful and humble, precious and chaste. May you be praised, my Lord, for sister earth, our mother, who bears and feeds us, and produces the variety of fruits and dappled flowers and grasses...Praise and bless my Lord, give thanks and serve him in all humility. (St. Francis of Assisi, Canticle of the Creatures.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	345		The sabbath - the end of the work of the six days. the sacred text says that "on the seventh day God finished his work which he had done", that the "heavens and the earth were finished", and that God "rested" on this day and sanctified and blessed it. (Gen 2:1-3.) These inspired words are rich in profitable instruction:
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	346		In creation God laid a foundation and established laws that remain firm, on which the believer can rely with confidence, for they are the sign and pledge of the unshakeable faithfulness of God's covenant. (Cf. Heb 4:3-4; Jer 31:35-37; 33:19-26.) For his part man must remain faithful to this foundation, and respect the laws which the Creator has written into it.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	347		Creation was fashioned with a view to the sabbath and therefore for the worship and adoration of God. Worship is inscribed in the order of creation. (Cf. Gen 1:14.) As the rule of St. Benedict says, nothing should take precedence over "the work of God", that is, solemn worship. (St. Benedict, Regula 43, 3: PL 66, 675-676.) This indicates the right order of human concerns.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	348		The sabbath is at the heart of Israel's law. To keep the commandments is to correspond to the wisdom and the will of God as expressed in his work of creation.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	349		The eighth day. But for us a new day has dawned: the day of Christ's Resurrection. the seventh day completes the first creation. the eighth day begins the new creation. Thus, the work of creation culminates in the greater work of redemption. the first creation finds its meaning and its summit in the new creation in Christ, the splendour of which surpasses that of the first creation. (Cf. Roman Missal, Easter Vigil 24, prayer after the first reading.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	350		Angels are spiritual creatures who glorify God without ceasing and who serve his saving plans for other creatures: "The angels work together for the benefit of us all" (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh I, 114, 3, ad 3).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	351		The angels surround Christ their Lord. They serve him especially in the accomplishment of his saving mission to men.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	352		The Church venerates the angels who help her on her earthly pilgrimage and protect every human being.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	353		God willed the diversity of his creatures and their own particular goodness, their interdependence and their order. He destined all material creatures for the good of the human race. Man, and through him all creation, is destined for the glory of God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	354		Respect for laws inscribed in creation and the relations which derive from the nature of things is a principle of wisdom and a foundation for morality.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	355		"God created man in his own image, in the image of God he created him, male and female he created them." (Gen 1:27.) Man occupies a unique place in creation: (I) he is "in the image of God"; (II) in his own nature he unites the spiritual and material worlds; (III) he is created "male and female"; (IV) God established him in his friendship.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	356		of all visible creatures only man is "able to know and love his creator". (GS 12 # 3.) He is "the only creature on earth that God has willed for its own sake", (GS 24 # 3.) and he alone is called to share, by knowledge and love, in God's own life. It was for this end that he was created, and this is the fundamental reason for his dignity: What made you establish man in so great a dignity? Certainly the incalculable love by which you have looked on your creature in yourself! You are taken with love for her; for by love indeed you created her, by love you have given her a being capable of tasting your eternal Good. (St. Catherine of Siena, Dialogue IV, 13 "On Divine Providence": LH, Sunday, week 19, OR.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	357		Being in the image of God the human individual possesses the dignity of a person, who is not just something, but someone. He is capable of self-knowledge, of self-possession and of freely giving himself and entering into communion with other persons. and he is called by grace to a covenant with his Creator, to offer him a response of faith and love that no other creature can give in his stead.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	358		God created everything for man, (Cf. GS 12 # 1; 24 # 3; 39 # 1.) but man in turn was created to serve and love God and to offer all creation back to him: What is it that is about to be created, that enjoys such honour? It is man that great and wonderful living creature, more precious in the eyes of God than all other creatures! For him the heavens and the earth, the sea and all the rest of creation exist. God attached so much importance to his salvation that he did not spare his own Son for the sake of man. Nor does he ever cease to work, trying every possible means, until he has raised man up to himself and made him sit at his right hand. (St. John Chrysostom, In Gen. sermo 2, 1: PG 54, 587D-588A.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	359		"In reality it is only in the mystery of the Word made flesh that the mystery of man truly becomes clear." (GS 22 # 1.) [St. Paul tells us that the human race takes its origin from two men: Adam and Christ...the first man, Adam, he says, became a living soul, the last Adam a life-giving spirit. the first Adam was made by the last Adam, from whom he also received his soul, to give him life...the second Adam stamped his image on the first Adam when he created him. That is why he took on himself the role and the name of the first Adam, in order that he might not lose what he had made in his own image. the first Adam, the last Adam: the first had a beginning, the last knows no end. the last Adam is indeed the first; as he himself says: "I am the first and the last." (St. Peter Chrysologus, Sermo 117: PL 52, 520-521.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	360		Because of its common origin the human race forms a unity, for "from one ancestor (God) made all nations to inhabit the whole earth": (Acts 17:26; cf. Tob 8:6.) [O wondrous vision, which makes us contemplate the human race in the unity of its origin in God...in the unity of its nature, composed equally in all men of a material body and a spiritual soul; in the unity of its immediate end and its mission in the world; in the unity of its dwelling, the earth, whose benefits all men, by right of nature, may use to sustain and develop life; in the unity of its supernatural end: God himself, to whom all ought to tend; in the unity of the means for attaining this end;...in the unity of the redemption wrought by Christ for all. (Pius XII. Enc. Summi pontificatus 3; cf. NA 1.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	361		"This law of human solidarity and charity", (Pius XII Summi pontificatus 3.) without excluding the rich variety of persons, cultures and peoples, assures us that all men are truly brethren.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	362		The human person, created in the image of God, is a being at once corporeal and spiritual. the biblical account expresses this reality in symbolic language when it affirms that "then the LORD God formed man of dust from the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living being." (Gen 2:7.) Man, whole and entire, is therefore willed by God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	363		In Sacred Scripture the term "soul" often refers to human life or the entire human person. (Cf. Mt 16:25-26; Jn 15:13; Acts 2:41) But "soul" also refers to the innermost aspect of man, that which is of greatest value in him, (Cf. Mt 10:28; 26:38; Jn 12:27; 2 Macc 6 30.) that by which he is most especially in God's image: "soul" signifies the spiritual principle in man.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	364		The human body shares in the dignity of "the image of God": it is a human body precisely because it is animated by a spiritual soul, and it is the whole human person that is intended to become, in the body of Christ, a temple of the Spirit: (Cf. I Cor 6:19-20; 15:44-45.) [Man, though made of body and soul, is a unity. Through his very bodily condition he sums up in himself the elements of the material world. Through him they are thus brought to their highest perfection and can raise their voice in praise freely given to the Creator. For this reason man may not despise his bodily life. Rather he is obliged to regard his body as good and to hold it in honour since God has created it and will raise it up on the last day 233]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	365		The unity of soul and body is so profound that one has to consider the soul to be the "form" of the body: (Cf. Council of Vienne (1312): DS 902.) i.e., it is because of its spiritual soul that the body made of matter becomes a living, human body; spirit and matter, in man, are not two natures united, but rather their union forms a single nature.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	366		The Church teaches that every spiritual soul is created immediately by God - it is not "produced" by the parents - and also that it is immortal: it does not perish when it separates from the body at death, and it will be reunited with the body at the final Resurrection. (Cf. Pius XII, Humani generis: DS 3896; Paul VI, CPC # 8; Lateran Council V (1513): DS 1440.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	367		Sometimes the soul is distinguished from the spirit: St. Paul for instance prays that God may sanctify his people "wholly", with "spirit and soul and body" kept sound and blameless at the Lord's coming. (1 Th 5:23.) The Church teaches that this distinction does not introduce a duality into the soul. (Cf. Council of Constantinople IV (870): DS 657.) "Spirit" signifies that from creation man is ordered to a supernatural end and that his soul can gratuitously be raised beyond all it deserves to communion with God. (Cf. Vatican Council I, Dei Filius: DS 3005; GS 22 # 5; Humani generis: DS 3891.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	368		The spiritual tradition of the Church also emphasizes the heart, in the biblical sense of the depths of one's being, where the person decides for or against God. (Cf. Jer 31:33; Dt 6:5; 29:3; Is 29:13; Ezek 36:26; Mt 6:21; Lk 8:15; Rom 5:5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	369		Man and woman have been created, which is to say, willed by God: on the one hand, in perfect equality as human persons; on the other, in their respective beings as man and woman. "Being man" or "being woman" is a reality which is good and willed by God: man and woman possess an inalienable dignity which comes to them immediately from God their Creator. (Cf. Gen 2:7, 22.) Man and woman are both with one and the same dignity "in the image of God". In their "being-man" and "being-woman", they reflect the Creator's wisdom and goodness.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	370		In no way is God in man's image. He is neither man nor woman. God is pure spirit in which there is no place for the difference between the sexes. But the respective "perfections" of man and woman reflect something of the infinite perfection of God: those of a mother and those of a father and husband. (Cf. Is 49:14-15; 66: 13; Ps 131:2-3; ] Hos 11:1-4; Jer 3:4- 19.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	371		God created man and woman together and willed each for the other. the Word of God gives us to understand this through various features of the sacred text. "It is not good that the man should be alone. I will make him a helper fit for him." (Gen 2:18.) None of the animals can be man's partner. (] Gen 2:19-20.) The woman God "fashions" from the man's rib and brings to him elicits on the man's part a cry of wonder, an exclamation of love and communion: "This at last is bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh." (Gen 2:23) Man discovers woman as another "I", sharing the same humanity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	372		Man and woman were made "for each other" - not that God left them half-made and incomplete: he created them to be a communion of persons, in which each can be "helpmate" to the other, for they are equal as persons ("bone of my bones...") and complementary as masculine and feminine. In marriage God unites them in such a way that, by forming "one flesh", (Gen 2:24) they can transmit human life: "Be fruitful and multiply, and fill the earth." (Gen 1:28.) By transmitting human life to their descendants, man and woman as spouses and parents co-operate in a unique way in the Creator's work. (Cf. GS 50 # 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	373		In God's plan man and woman have the vocation of "subduing" the earth (Gen 1:28.) as stewards of God. This sovereignty is not to be an arbitrary and destructive domination. God calls man and woman, made in the image of the Creator "who loves everything that exists", (Wis 11:24.) to share in his providence toward other creatures; hence their responsibility for the world God has entrusted to them.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	374		The first man was not only created good, but was also established in friendship with his Creator and in harmony with himself and with the creation around him, in a state that would be surpassed only by the glory of the new creation in Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	375		The Church, interpreting the symbolism of biblical language in an authentic way, in the light of the New Testament and Tradition, teaches that our first parents, Adam and Eve, were constituted in an original "state of holiness and justice". (Cf. Council of Trent (1546): DS 1511.) This grace of original holiness was "to share in...divine life". (Cf. LG 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	376		By the radiance of this grace all dimensions of man's life were confirmed. As long as he remained in the divine intimacy, man would not have to suffer or die. (Cf. Gen 2:17; 3:16, 19.) The inner harmony of the human person, the harmony between man and woman, (Cf. Gen 2:25.) and finally the harmony between the first couple and all creation, comprised the state called "original justice".
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	377		The "mastery" over the world that God offered man from the beginning was realized above all within man himself: mastery of self. the first man was unimpaired and ordered in his whole being because he was free from the triple concupiscence (Cf. I Jn 2:16.) that subjugates him to the pleasures of the senses, covetousness for earthly goods, and self-assertion, contrary to the dictates of reason.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	378		The sign of man's familiarity with God is that God places him in the garden. (Cf. Gen 2:8.) There he lives "to till it and keep it". Work is not yet a burden, (Gen 2:15; cf. 3:17-19) but rather the collaboration of man and woman with God in perfecting the visible creation.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	379		This entire harmony of original justice, foreseen for man in God's plan, will be lost by the sin of our first parents.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	380		"Father,...you formed man in your own likeness and set him over the whole world to serve you, his creator, and to rule over all creatures" (Roman Missal, EP IV, 118).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	381		Man is predestined to reproduce the image of God's Son made man, the "image of the invisible God" (Col 1:15), so that Christ shall be the first-born of a multitude of brothers and sisters (cf Eph 1:3-6; Rom 8:29).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	382		"Man, though made of body and soul, is a unity" (GS 14 # 1). the doctrine of the faith affirms that the spiritual and immortal soul is created immediately by God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	383		"God did not create man a solitary being. From the beginning, "male and female he created them" (Gen 1:27). This partnership of man and woman constitutes the first form of communion between persons" (GS 12 # 4).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	384		Revelation makes known to us the state of original holiness and justice of man and woman before sin: from their friendship with God flowed the happiness of their existence in paradise.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	385		God is infinitely good and all his works are good. Yet no one can escape the experience of suffering or the evils in nature which seem to be linked to the limitations proper to creatures: and above all to the question of moral evil. Where does evil come from? "I sought whence evil comes and there was no solution", said St. Augustine, (St. Augustine, Conf. 7, 7, 11: PL 32, 739.) and his own painful quest would only be resolved by his conversion to the living God. For "the mystery of lawlessness" is clarified only in the light of the "mystery of our religion". (2 Th 2:7; I Tim 3:16.) The revelation of divine love in Christ manifested at the same time the extent of evil and the superabundance of grace. (Cf. Rom 5:20.) We must therefore approach the question of the origin of evil by fixing the eyes of our faith on him who alone is its conqueror. (Cf. Lk 11:21-22; Jn 16:11; I Jn 3:8.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	386		Sin is present in human history; any attempt to ignore it or to give this dark reality other names would be futile. To try to understand what sin is, one must first recognize the profound relation of man to God, for only in this relationship is the evil of sin unmasked in its true identity as humanity's rejection of God and opposition to him, even as it continues to weigh heavy on human life and history.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	387		Only the light of divine Revelation clarifies the reality of sin and particularly of the sin committed at mankind's origins. Without the knowledge Revelation gives of God we cannot recognize sin clearly and are tempted to explain it as merely a developmental flaw, a psychological weakness, a mistake, or the necessary consequence of an inadequate social structure, etc. Only in the knowledge of God's plan for man can we grasp that sin is an abuse of the freedom that God gives to created persons so that they are capable of loving him and loving one another.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	388		With the progress of Revelation, the reality of sin is also illuminated. Although to some extent the People of God in the Old Testament had tried to understand the pathos of the human condition in the light of the history of the fall narrated in Genesis, they could not grasp this story's ultimate meaning, which is revealed only in the light of the death and Resurrection of Jesus Christ. (Cf. Rom 5:12-21.) We must know Christ as the source of grace in order to know Adam as the source of sin. the Spirit-Paraclete, sent by the risen Christ, came to "convict the world concerning sin", (Jn 16:8.) by revealing him who is its Redeemer.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	389		The doctrine of original sin is, so to speak, the "reverse side" of the Good News that Jesus is the Saviour of all men, that all need salvation and that salvation is offered to all through Christ. the Church, which has the mind of Christ, (Cf. I Cor 2:16.) knows very well that we cannot tamper with the revelation of original sin without undermining the mystery of Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	390		The account of the fall in Genesis 3 uses figurative language, but affirms a primeval event, a deed that took place at the beginning of the history of man. (Cf. GS 13 # 1.) Revelation gives us the certainty of faith that the whole of human history is marked by the original fault freely committed by our first parents. (Cf. Council of Trent: DS 1513; Pius XII: DS 3897; Paul VI: AAS 58 (1966), 654.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	391		Behind the disobedient choice of our first parents lurks a seductive voice, opposed to God, which makes them fall into death out of envy. (Cf. Gen 3:1-5; Wis 2:24.) Scripture and the Church's Tradition see in this being a fallen angel, called "Satan" or the "devil". (Cf Jn 8:44; Rev 12:9.) The Church teaches that Satan was at first a good angel, made by God: "The devil and the other demons were indeed created naturally good by God, but they became evil by their own doing." (Lateran Council IV (1215): DS 800.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	392		Scripture speaks of a sin of these angels. (Cf. 2 Pt 2:4.) This "fall" consists in the free choice of these created spirits, who radically and irrevocably rejected God and his reign. We find a reflection of that rebellion in the tempter's words to our first parents: "You will be like God." (Gen 3:5.) The devil "has sinned from the beginning"; he is "a liar and the father of lies". (I Jn 3:8; Jn 8:44.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	393		It is the irrevocable character of their choice, and not a defect in the infinite divine mercy, that makes the angels' sin unforgivable. "There is no repentance for the angels after their fall, just as there is no repentance for men after death." (St. John Damascene, Defide orth. 2, 4: PG 94, 877.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	394		Scripture witnesses to the disastrous influence of the one Jesus calls "a murderer from the beginning", who would even try to divert Jesus from the mission received from his Father. (Jn 8:44; cf. Mt 4:1-11.) "The reason the Son of God appeared was to destroy the works of the devil." (I Jn 3:8.) In its consequences the gravest of these works was the mendacious seduction that led man to disobey God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	395		The power of Satan is, nonetheless, not infinite. He is only a creature, powerful from the fact that he is pure spirit, but still a creature. He cannot prevent the building up of God's reign. Although Satan may act in the world out of hatred for God and his kingdom in Christ Jesus, and although his action may cause grave injuries - of a spiritual nature and, indirectly, even of a physical nature - to each man and to society, the action is permitted by divine providence which with strength and gentleness guides human and cosmic history. It is a great mystery that providence should permit diabolical activity, but "we know that in everything God works for good with those who love him." (Rom 8:28.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	396		God created man in his image and established him in his friendship. A spiritual creature, man can live this friendship only in free submission to God. the prohibition against eating "of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil" spells this out: "for in the day that you eat of it, you shall die." (Gen 2:17.) The "tree of the knowledge of good and evil" (Gen 2:17.) symbolically evokes the insurmountable limits that man, being a creature, must freely recognize and respect with trust. Man is dependent on his Creator, and subject to the laws of creation and to the moral norms that govern the use of freedom.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	397		Man, tempted by the devil, let his trust in his Creator die in his heart and, abusing his freedom, disobeyed God's command. This is what man's first sin consisted of. (Cf. Gen 3:1-11 ; Rom 5:19.) All subsequent sin would be disobedience toward God and lack of trust in his goodness.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	398		In that sin man preferred himself to God and by that very act scorned him. He chose himself over and against God, against the requirements of his creaturely status and therefore against his own good. Created in a state of holiness, man was destined to be fully "divinized" by God in glory. Seduced by the devil, he wanted to "be like God", but "without God, before God, and not in accordance with God". (St. Maximus the Confessor, Ambigua: PG 91, 1156C; cf. Gen 3:5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	399		Scripture portrays the tragic consequences of this first disobedience. Adam and Eve immediately lose the grace of original holiness. (Cf. Rom 3:23.) They become afraid of the God of whom they have conceived a distorted image - that of a God jealous of his prerogatives. (Cf. Gen 3:5-10.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	400		The harmony in which they had found themselves, thanks to original justice, is now destroyed: the control of the soul's spiritual faculties over the body is shattered; the union of man and woman becomes subject to tensions, their relations henceforth marked by lust and domination. (Cf. Gen 3:7-16.) Harmony with creation is broken: visible creation has become alien and hostile to man. (Cf. Gen 3:17, 19.) Because of man, creation is now subject "to its bondage to decay". (Rom 8:21.) Finally, the consequence explicitly foretold for this disobedience will come true: man will "return to the ground", (Gen 3:19; cf. 2:17.) for out of it he was taken. Death makes its entrance into human history. (Cf. Rom 5:12.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	401		After that first sin, the world is virtually inundated by sin There is Cain's murder of his brother Abel and the universal corruption which follows in the wake of sin. Likewise, sin frequently manifests itself in the history of Israel, especially as infidelity to the God of the Covenant and as transgression of the Law of Moses. and even after Christ's atonement, sin raises its head in countless ways among Christians. (Cf. Gen 4:3-15; 6:5, 12; Rom 1:18-32; I Cor 1-6; Rev 2-3.) Scripture and the Church's Tradition continually recall the presence and universality of sin in man's history: [What Revelation makes known to us is confirmed by our own experience. For when man looks into his own heart he finds that he is drawn towards what is wrong and sunk in many evils which cannot come from his good creator. Often refusing to acknowledge God as his source, man has also upset the relationship which should link him to his last end, and at the same time he has broken the right order that should reign within himself as well as between himself and other men and all creatures. (GS 13 # 1.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	402		All men are implicated in Adam's sin, as St. Paul affirms: "By one man's disobedience many (that is, all men) were made sinners": "sin came into the world through one man and death through sin, and so death spread to all men because all men sinned." (Rom 5:12, 19.) The Apostle contrasts the universality of sin and death with the universality of salvation in Christ. "Then as one man's trespass led to condemnation for all men, so one man's act of righteousness leads to acquittal and life for all men." (Rom 5:18.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	403		Following St. Paul, the Church has always taught that the overwhelming misery which oppresses men and their inclination towards evil and death cannot be understood apart from their connection with Adam's sin and the fact that he has transmitted to us a sin with which we are all born afflicted, a sin which is the "death of the soul". (Cf. Council of Trent: DS 1512.) Because of this certainty of faith, the Church baptizes for the remission of sins even tiny infants who have not committed personal sin. (Cf. Council of Trent: DS 1514.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	404		How did the sin of Adam become the sin of all his descendants? the whole human race is in Adam "as one body of one man". (St. Thomas Aquinas, De malo 4, I.) By this "unity of the human race" all men are implicated in Adam's sin, as all are implicated in Christ's justice. Still, the transmission of original sin is a mystery that we cannot fully understand. But we do know by Revelation that Adam had received original holiness and justice not for himself alone, but for all human nature. By yielding to the tempter, Adam and Eve committed a personal sin, but this sin affected the human nature that they would then transmit in a fallen state. (Cf. Council of Trent: DS 1511-1512) It is a sin which will be transmitted by propagation to all mankind, that is, by the transmission of a human nature deprived of original holiness and justice. and that is why original sin is called "sin" only in an analogical sense: it is a sin "contracted" and not "committed" - a state and not an act.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	405		Although it is proper to each individual, (Cf. Council of Trent: DS 1513.) original sin does not have the character of a personal fault in any of Adam's descendants. It is a deprivation of original holiness and justice, but human nature has not been totally corrupted: it is wounded in the natural powers proper to it, subject to ignorance, suffering and the dominion of death, and inclined to sin - an inclination to evil that is called concupiscence". Baptism, by imparting the life of Christ's grace, erases original sin and turns a man back towards God, but the consequences for nature, weakened and inclined to evil, persist in man and summon him to spiritual battle.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	406		The Church's teaching on the transmission of original sin was articulated more precisely in the fifth century, especially under the impulse of St. Augustine's reflections against Pelagianism, and in the sixteenth century, in opposition to the Protestant Reformation. Pelagius held that man could, by the natural power of free will and without the necessary help of God's grace, lead a morally good life; he thus reduced the influence of Adam's fault to bad example. the first Protestant reformers, on the contrary, taught that original sin has radically perverted man and destroyed his freedom; they identified the sin inherited by each man with the tendency to evil (concupiscentia), which would be insurmountable. the Church pronounced on the meaning of the data of Revelation on original sin especially at the second Council of Orange (529) (DS 371-372.) and at the Council of Trent (1546). (Cf. DS 1510-1516.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	407		The doctrine of original sin, closely connected with that of redemption by Christ, provides lucid discernment of man's situation and activity in the world. By our first parents' sin, the devil has acquired a certain domination over man, even though man remains free. Original sin entails "captivity under the power of him who thenceforth had the power of death, that is, the devil". (Council of Trent (1546): DS 1511; cf. Heb 2:14.) Ignorance of the fact that man has a wounded nature inclined to evil gives rise to serious errors in the areas of education, politics, social action (Cf. John Paul II, CA 25.) and morals.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	408		The consequences of original sin and of all men's personal sins put the world as a whole in the sinful condition aptly described in St. John's expression, "the sin of the world". (Jn 1:29.) This expression can also refer to the negative influence exerted on people by communal situations and social structures that are the fruit of men's sins. (Cf. John Paul II, RP 16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	409		This dramatic situation of "the whole world [which] is in the power of the evil one" (I Jn 5:19; cf. I Pt 5:8.) makes man's life a battle: [The whole of man's history has been the story of dour combat with the powers of evil, stretching, so our Lord tells us, from the very dawn of history until the last day. Finding himself in the midst of the battlefield man has to struggle to do what is right, and it is at great cost to himself, and aided by God's grace, that he succeeds in achieving his own inner integrity. (GS 37 3 2.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	410		After his fall, man was not abandoned by God. On the contrary, God calls him and in a mysterious way heralds the coming victory over evil and his restoration from his fall. (Cf. Gen 3:9, 15.) This passage in Genesis is called the Protoevangelium ("first gospel"): the first announcement of the Messiah and Redeemer, of a battle between the serpent and the Woman, and of the final victory of a descendant of hers.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	411		The Christian tradition sees in this passage an announcement of the "New Adam" who, because he "became obedient unto death, even death on a cross", makes amends superabundantly for the disobedience, of Adam. (Cf. I Cor 15:21-22, 45; Phil 2:8; Rom 5:19-20.) Furthermore many Fathers and Doctors of the Church have seen the woman announced in the "Proto-evangelium" as Mary, the mother of Christ, the "new Eve". Mary benefited first of all and uniquely from Christ's victory over sin: she was preserved from all stain of original sin and by a special grace of God committed no sin of any kind during her whole earthly life. (Cf. Pius IXs Ineffabilis Deus: DS 2803; Council of Trent: DS 1573.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	412		But why did God not prevent the first man from sinning? St. Leo the Great responds, "Christ's inexpressible grace gave us blessings better than those the demon's envy had taken away." (St. Leo the Great, Sermo 73, 4: PL 54, 396.) and St. Thomas Aquinas wrote, "There is nothing to prevent human nature's being raised up to something greater, even after sin; God permits evil in order to draw forth some greater good. Thus St. Paul says, 'Where sin increased, grace abounded all the more'; and the Exsultet sings, 'O happy fault,...which gained for us so great a Redeemer!'" (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh III, I, 3, ad 3; cf. Rom 5:20.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	413		"God did not make death, and he does not delight in the death of the living...It was through the devil's envy that death entered the world" (Wis 1:13; 2:24).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	414		Satan or the devil and the other demons are fallen angels who have freely refused to serve God and his plan. Their choice against God is definitive. They try to associate man in their revolt against God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	415		"Although set by God in a state of rectitude man, enticed by the evil one, abused his freedom at the very start of history. He lifted himself up against God, and sought to attain his goal apart from him" (GS 13 # 1).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	416		By his sin Adam, as the first man, lost the original holiness and justice he had received from God, not only for himself but for all human beings.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	417		Adam and Eve transmitted to their descendants human nature wounded by their own first sin and hence deprived of original holiness and justice; this deprivation is called "original sin".
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	418		As a result of original sin, human nature is weakened in its powers, subject to ignorance, suffering and the domination of death, and inclined to sin (this inclination is called "concupiscence").
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	419		"We therefore hold, with the Council of Trent, that original sin is transmitted with human nature, "by propagation, not by imitation" and that it is...'proper to each'" (Paul VI, CPG # 16).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	420		The victory that Christ won over sin has given us greater blessings than those which sin had taken from us: "where sin increased, grace abounded all the more" (Rom 5:20).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	421		Christians believe that "the world has been established and kept in being by the Creator's love; has fallen into slavery to sin but has been set free by Christ, crucified and risen to break the power of the evil one..." (GS 2 # 2).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	422		'But when the time had fully come, God sent forth his Son, born of a woman, born under the law, to redeem those who were under the law, so that we might receive adoption as sons.' (Gal 4:4-5.) This is 'the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God': (Mk 1:1.) God has visited his people. He has fulfilled the promise he made to Abraham and his descendants. He acted far beyond all expectation - he has sent his own 'beloved Son'. (Mk 1:11; cf. Lk 1:5, 68.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	423		We believe and confess that Jesus of Nazareth, born a Jew of a daughter of Israel at Bethlehem at the time of King Herod the Great and the emperor Caesar Augustus, a carpenter by trade, who died crucified in Jerusalem under the procurator Pontius Pilate during the reign of the emperor Tiberius, is the eternal Son of God made man. He 'came from God', (Jn 13:3.) 'descended from heaven', (Jn 3:13; 6:33.) and 'came in the flesh'. (1 Jn 4:2.) For 'the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, full of grace and truth; we have beheld his glory, glory as of the only Son from the Father...and from his fullness have we all received, grace upon grace.' (Jn 1:14,16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	424		Moved by the grace of the Holy Spirit and drawn by the Father, we believe in Jesus and confess: 'You are the Christ, the Son of the living God.' (Mt 16:16.) On the rock of this faith confessed by St. Peter, Christ built his Church. (Cf. Mt 16:18; St. Leo the Great, Sermo 4 3: PL 54,150 - 152; 51,1: PL 54, 309B; 62, 2: PL 54, 350-351; 83, 3: PL 54, 431-432.) "To preach...the unsearchable riches of Christ" (Eph 3:8.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	425		The transmission of the Christian faith consists primarily in proclaiming Jesus Christ in order to lead others to faith in him. From the beginning, the first disciples burned with the desire to proclaim Christ: "We cannot but speak of what we have seen and heard." (Acts 4:20.) It and they invite people of every era to enter into the joy of their communion with Christ: That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon and touched with our hands, concerning the word of life - the life was made manifest, and we saw it, and testify to it, and proclaim to you the eternal life which was with the Father and was made manifest to us - that which we have seen and heard we proclaim also to you, so that you may have fellowship with us; and our fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ. and we are writing this that our joy may be complete. (1 Jn 1:1-4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	426		"At the heart of catechesis we find, in essence, a Person, the Person of Jesus of Nazareth, the only Son from the Father...who suffered and died for us and who now, after rising, is living with us forever." (CT 5.) To catechize is "to reveal in the Person of Christ the whole of God's eternal design reaching fulfilment in that Person. It is to seek to understand the meaning of Christ's actions and words and of the signs worked by him." (CT 5.) Catechesis aims at putting "people...in communion...with Jesus Christ: only he can lead us to the love of the Father in the Spirit and make us share in the life of the Holy Trinity." (CT 5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	427		In catechesis "Christ, the Incarnate Word and Son of God,...is taught - everything else is taught with reference to him - and it is Christ alone who teaches - anyone else teaches to the extent that he is Christ's spokesman, enabling Christ to teach with his lips...Every catechist should be able to apply to himself the mysterious words of Jesus: 'My teaching is not mine, but his who sent me.'" (CT 6; cf. Jn 7:16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	428		Whoever is called "to teach Christ" must first seek "the surpassing worth of knowing Christ Jesus"; he must suffer "the loss of all things..." in order to "gain Christ and be found in him", and "to know him and the power of his resurrection, and (to) share his sufferings, becoming like him in his death, that if possible (he) may attain the resurrection from the dead". (Phil 3:8-11.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	429		From this loving knowledge of Christ springs the desire to proclaim him, to "evangelize", and to lead others to the "yes" of faith in Jesus Christ. But at the same time the need to know this faith better makes itself felt. To this end, following the order of the Creed, Jesus' principal titles - "Christ", "Son of God", and "Lord" (article 2) - will be presented. the Creed next confesses the chief mysteries of his life - those of his Incarnation (article 3), Paschal mystery (articles 4 and 5) and glorification (articles 6 and 7).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	430		Jesus means in Hebrew: "God saves." At the annunciation, the angel Gabriel gave him the name Jesus as his proper name, which expresses both his identity and his mission. (Cf. Lk 1:31.) Since God alone can forgive sins, it is God who, in Jesus his eternal Son made man, "will save his people from their sins". (Mt 1:21; cf. 2:7.) in Jesus, God recapitulates all of his history of salvation on behalf of men.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	431		In the history of salvation God was not content to deliver Israel "out of the house of bondage" (Dt 5:6.) by bringing them out of Egypt. He also saves them from their sin. Because sin is always an offence against God, only he can forgive it. (Cf. Ps 51:4, 12.) For this reason Israel, becoming more and more aware of the universality of sin, will no longer be able to seek salvation except by invoking the name of the Redeemer God. (Cf. Ps 79:9.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	432		The name "Jesus" signifies that the very name of God is present in the person of his Son, made man for the universal and definitive redemption from sins. It is the divine name that alone brings salvation, and henceforth all can invoke his name, for Jesus united himself to all men through his Incarnation, (Cf. Jn 3:18; Acts 2:21; 5:41; 3 Jn 7; Rom 10:6-13.) so that "there is no other name under heaven given among men by which we must be saved." (Acts 4:12; cf. 9:14; Jas 2:7.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	433		The name of the Saviour God was invoked only once in the year by the high priest in atonement for the sins of Israel, after he had sprinkled the mercy seat in the Holy of Holies with the sacrificial blood. the mercy seat was the place of God's presence. (Cf. Ex 25:22; Lev 16:2,15-16; Num 7:89; Sir 50:20; Heb 9:5,7.) When St. Paul speaks of Jesus whom "God put forward as an expiation by his blood", he means that in Christ's humanity "God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself." (Rom 3:25; 2 Cor 5:19.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	434		Jesus' Resurrection glorifies the name of the Saviour God, for from that time on it is the name of Jesus that fully manifests the supreme power of the "name which is above every name". (Phil 2:9-10; cf. Jn 12:28.) The evil spirits fear his name; in his name his disciples perform miracles, for the Father grants all they ask in this name. (Cf. Acts 16:16-18; 19:13-16; Mk 16:17; Jn 15:16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	435		The name of Jesus is at the heart of Christian prayer. All liturgical prayers conclude with the words "through our Lord Jesus Christ". the Hail Mary reaches its high point in the words "blessed is the fruit of thy womb, Jesus." the Eastern prayer of the heart, the Jesus Prayer, says: "Lord Jesus Christ, Son of God, have mercy on me, a sinner." Many Christians, such as St. Joan of Arc, have died with the one word "Jesus" on their lips.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	436		The word "Christ" comes from the Greek translation of the Hebrew Messiah, which means "anointed". It became the name proper to Jesus only because he accomplished perfectly the divine mission that "Christ" signifies. In effect, in Israel those consecrated to God for a mission that he gave were anointed in his name. This was the case for kings, for priests and, in rare instances, for prophets. (Cf. Ex 29:7; Lev 8:12; 1 Sam 9:16; 10:1; 16:1, 12-13; I Kings 1:39; 19:16.) This had to be the case all the more so for the Messiah whom God would send to inaugurate his kingdom definitively. (Cf. Ps 2:2; Acts 4:26-27.) It was necessary that the Messiah be anointed by the Spirit of the Lord at once as king and priest, and also as prophet. (Cf. Is 11:2; 61:1; Zech 4:14; 6:13; Lk 4:16-21.) Jesus fulfilled the messianic hope of Israel in his threefold office of priest, prophet and king.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	437		To the shepherds, the angel announced the birth of Jesus as the Messiah promised to Israel: "To you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, who is Christ the Lord." (Lk 2:11.) From the beginning he was "the one whom the Father consecrated and sent into the world", conceived as "holy" in Mary's virginal womb. (Jn 10:36; cf. Lk 1:35.) God called Joseph to "take Mary as your wife, for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Spirit", so that Jesus, "who is called Christ", should be born of Joseph's spouse into the messianic lineage of David. (Mt 1:20; cf. 1:16; Rom 1:1; 2 Tim 2:8; Rev 22:16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	438		Jesus' messianic consecration reveals his divine mission, "for the name 'Christ' implies 'he who anointed', 'he who was anointed' and 'the very anointing with which he was anointed'. the one who anointed is the Father, the one who was anointed is the Son, and he was anointed with the Spirit who is the anointing.'" (St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres. 3,18,3: PG 7/1, 934.) His eternal messianic consecration was revealed during the time of his earthly life at the moment of his baptism by John, when "God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Spirit and with power", "that he might be revealed to Israel" (Acts 10:38; Jn 1:31.) as its Messiah. His works and words will manifest him as "the Holy One of God". (Mk 1:24; Jn 6:69; Acts 3:14.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	439		Many Jews and even certain Gentiles who shared their hope recognized in Jesus the fundamental attributes of the messianic "Son of David", promised by God to Israel. (Cf Mt 2:2; 9:27; 12:23; 15:22; 20:30; 21:9.15.) Jesus accepted his rightful title of Messiah, though with some reserve because it was understood by some of his contemporaries in too human a sense, as essentially political. (Cf. Jn 4:25-26; 6:15; 11:27; Mt 22:41-46; Lk 24:21.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	440		Jesus accepted Peter's profession of faith, which acknowledged him to be the Messiah, by announcing the imminent Passion of the Son of Man. (Cf. Mt 16:16-23.) He unveiled the authentic content of his messianic kingship both in the transcendent identity of the Son of Man "who came down from heaven", and in his redemptive mission as the suffering Servant: "The Son of Man came not to be served but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many." (Jn 3:13; Mt 20:28; cf. Jn 6:62; Dan 7:13; Is 53:10-12.) Hence the true meaning of his kingship is revealed only when he is raised high on the cross. (Cf. Jn 19:19-22; Lk 23:39-43.) Only after his Resurrection will Peter be able to proclaim Jesus' messianic kingship to the People of God: "Let all the house of Israel therefore know assuredly that God has made him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus whom you crucified." (Acts 2:36.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	441		In the Old Testament, "son of God" is a title given to the angels, the Chosen People, the children of Israel, and their kings. (Cf. Dt 14:1; (LXX) 32:8; Job 1:6; Ex 4:22; Hos 2:1; 11:1; Jer 3:19; Sir 36:11; Wis 18:13; 2 Sam 7:14; Ps 82:6.) It signifies an adoptive sonship that establishes a relationship of particular intimacy between God and his creature. When the promised Messiah-King is called "son of God", it does not necessarily imply that he was more than human, according to the literal meaning of these texts. Those who called Jesus "son of God", as the Messiah of Israel, perhaps meant nothing more than this. (Cf. I Chr 17:13; Ps 2:7; Mt 27:54; Lk 23:47.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	442		Such is not the case for Simon Peter when he confesses Jesus as "the Christ, the Son of the living God", for Jesus responds solemnly: "Flesh and blood has not revealed this to you, but my Father who is in heaven." (Mt 16:16-17.) Similarly Paul will write, regarding his conversion on the road to Damascus, "When he who had set me apart before I was born, and had called me through his grace, was pleased to reveal his Son to me, in order that I might preach him among the Gentiles..." (Gal 1:15-16.) "and in the synagogues immediately [Paul] proclaimed Jesus, saying, 'He is the Son of God.'" (Acts 9:20.) From the beginning this acknowledgment of Christ's divine sonship will be the centre of the apostolic faith, first professed by Peter as the Church's foundation. (Cf. I Th 1:10; Jn 20:31; Mt 16:18.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	443		Peter could recognize the transcendent character of the Messiah's divine sonship because Jesus had clearly allowed it to be so understood. To his accusers' question before the Sanhedrin, "Are you the Son of God, then?" Jesus answered, "You say that I am." (Lk 22:70; cf. Mt 26:64; Mk 14:61-62.) Well before this, Jesus referred to himself as "the Son" who knows the Father, as distinct from the "servants" God had earlier sent to his people; he is superior even to the angels. (Cf. Mt 11:27; 21:34-38; 24:36.) He distinguished his sonship from that of his disciples by never saying "our Father", except to command them: "You, then, pray like this: 'Our Father'", and he emphasized this distinction, saying "my Father and your Father". (Mt 5:48; 6:8-9; 7:21; Lk 11:13; Jn 20:17.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	444		The Gospels report that at two solemn moments, the Baptism and the Transfiguration of Christ, the voice of the Father designates Jesus his "beloved Son". (Cf. Mt 3:17; cf. 17:5.) Jesus calls himself the "only Son of God", and by this title affirms his eternal pre-existence. (Jn 3:16; cf. 10:36.) He asks for faith in "the name of the only Son of God". (Jn 3:18.) In the centurion's exclamation before the crucified Christ, "Truly this man was the Son of God", (Mk 15:39.) that Christian confession is already heard. Only in the Paschal mystery can the believer give the title "Son of God" its full meaning.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	445		After his Resurrection, Jesus' divine sonship becomes manifest in the power of his glorified humanity. He was "designated Son of God in power according to the Spirit of holiness by his Resurrection from the dead". (Rom 1:3; cf. Acts 13:33.) The apostles can confess: "We have beheld his glory, glory as of the only Son from the Father, full of grace and truth." (Jn 1:14.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	446		In the Greek translation of the Old Testament, the ineffable Hebrew name YHWH, by which God revealed himself to Moses, (Cf. Ex 3:14.) is rendered as Kyrios, "Lord". From then on, "Lord" becomes the more usual name by which to indicate the divinity of Israel's God. the New Testament uses this full sense of the title "Lord" both for the Father and - what is new - for Jesus, who is thereby recognized as God Himself. (Cf. I Cor 2:8.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	447		Jesus ascribes this title to himself in a veiled way when he disputes with the Pharisees about the meaning of Psalm 110, but also in an explicit way when he addresses his apostles. (Cf. Mt 22:41-46; cf. Acts 2:34-36; Heb 1:13; Jn 13:13.) Throughout his public life, he demonstrated his divine sovereignty by works of power over nature, illnesses, demons, death and sin.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	448		Very often in the Gospels people address Jesus as "Lord". This title testifies to the respect and trust of those who approach him for help and healing. (Cf Mt 8:2; 14:30; 15:22; et al.) At the prompting of the Holy Spirit, "Lord" expresses the recognition of the divine mystery of Jesus. (Cf. Lk 1:43; 2:11.) In the encounter with the risen Jesus, this title becomes adoration: "My Lord and my God!" It thus takes on a connotation of love and affection that remains proper to the Christian tradition: "It is the Lord!" (Jn 20:28, 21:7.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	449		By attributing to Jesus the divine title "Lord", the first confessions of the Church's faith affirm from the beginning that the power, honour and glory due to God the Father are due also to Jesus, because "he was in the form of God", (Cf. Acts 2:34 - 36; Rom 9:5; Titus 2:13; Rev 5:13; Phil 2:6.) and the Father manifested the sovereignty of Jesus by raising him from the dead and exalting him into his glory. (Cf. Rom 10:9; I Cor 12:3; Phil 2:9-11.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	450		From the beginning of Christian history, the assertion of Christ's lordship over the world and over history has implicitly recognized that man should not submit his personal freedom in an absolute manner to any earthly power, but only to God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ: Caesar is not "the Lord". (Cf. Rev 11:15; Mk 12:17; Acts 5:29.) "The Church...believes that the key, the centre and the purpose of the whole of man's history is to be found in its Lord and Master." (GS 10 # 3; Cf. 45 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	451		Christian prayer is characterized by the title "Lord", whether in the invitation to prayer ("The Lord be with you"), its conclusion ("through Christ our Lord") or the exclamation full of trust and hope: Maranatha ("Our Lord, come!") or Maranatha ("Come, Lord!") - "Amen Come Lord Jesus!" (I Cor 16:22; Rev 22:20.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	452		The name Jesus means "God saves". the child born of the Virgin Mary is called Jesus, "for he will save his people from their sins" (Mt 1:21): "there is no other name under heaven given among men by which we must be saved" (Acts 4:12).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	453		The title "Christ" means "Anointed One" (Messiah).Jesus is the Christ, for "God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Spirit and with power" (Acts 10:38). He was the one "who is to come" (Lk 7:19), the object of "the hope of Israel" (Acts 28:20).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	454		The title "Son of God" signifies the unique and eternal relationship of Jesus Christ to God his Father: he is the only Son of the Father (cf Jn 1:14, 18; 3:16, 18); he is God himself (cf Jn 1:1). To be a Christian, one must believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God (cf Acts 8:37; 1 Jn 2:23).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	455		The title "Lord" indicates divine sovereignty. To confess or invoke Jesus as Lord is to believe in his divinity. "No one can say 'Jesus is Lord' except by the Holy Spirit'" (I Cor 12:3).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	456		With the Nicene Creed, we answer by confessing: "For us men and for our salvation he came down from heaven; by the power of the Holy Spirit, he became incarnate of the Virgin Mary, and was made man."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	457		The Word became flesh for us in order to save us by reconciling us with God, who "loved us and sent his Son to be the expiation for our sins": "the Father has sent his Son as the Saviour of the world", and "he was revealed to take away sins": (I Jn 4:10; 4:14; 3:5.) Sick, our nature demanded to be healed; fallen, to be raised up; dead, to rise again. We had lost the possession of the good; it was necessary for it to be given back to us. Closed in the darkness, it was necessary to bring us the light; captives, we awaited a Saviour; prisoners, help; slaves, a liberator. Are these things minor or insignificant? Did they not move God to descend to human nature and visit it, since humanity was in so miserable and unhappy a state? (St. Gregory of Nyssa, Orat. catech 15: PG 45, 48B.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	458		The Word became flesh so that thus we might know God's love: "In this the love of God was made manifest among us, that God sent his only Son into the world, so that we might live through him." (I Jn 4:9.) "For God so loved the world that he gave his only Son, that whoever believes in him should not perish but have eternal life." (Jn 3:16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	459		The Word became flesh to be our model of holiness: "Take my yoke upon you, and learn from me." "I am the way, and the truth, and the life; no one comes to the Father, but by me." (Mt 11:29; Jn 14:6.) On the mountain of the Transfiguration, the Father commands: "Listen to him!" (Mk 9:7; cf. Dt 6:4-5.) Jesus is the model for the Beatitudes and the norm of the new law: "Love one another as I have loved you." (Jn 15:12.) This love implies an effective offering of oneself, after his example. (Cf. Mk 8:34.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	460		The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature": (2 Pt 1:4.) "For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." (St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres. 3, 19, 1: PG 7/1, 939.) "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." (St. Athanasius, De inc. 54, 3: PG 25, 192B.) "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods." (St. Thomas Aquinas, Opusc. 57, 1-4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	461		Taking up St. John's expression, "The Word became flesh", (Jn 1:14.) The Church calls "Incarnation" the fact that the Son of God assumed a human nature in order to accomplish our salvation in it. In a hymn cited by St. Paul, the Church sings the mystery of the Incarnation: [Have this mind among yourselves, which is yours in Christ Jesus, who, though he was in the form of God, did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being born in the likeness of men. and being found in human form he humbled himself and became obedient unto death, even death on a cross. (Phil 2:5-8; cf. LH, Saturday, Canticle at Evening Prayer.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	462		The Letter to the Hebrews refers to the same mystery: [Consequently, when Christ came into the world, he said, "Sacrifices and offerings you have not desired, but a body have you prepared for me; in burnt offerings and sin offerings you have taken no pleasure. Then I said, Lo, I have come to do your will, O God." (] Heb 10:5-7, citing Ps 40:6-8 (7-9 LXX).)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	463		Belief in the true Incarnation of the Son of God is the distinctive sign of Christian faith: "By this you know the Spirit of God: every spirit which confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is of God." (I Jn 4:2.) Such is the joyous conviction of the Church from her beginning whenever she sings "the mystery of our religion": "He was manifested in the flesh." (1 Tim 3:16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	464		The unique and altogether singular event of the Incarnation of the Son of God does not mean that Jesus Christ is part God and part man, nor does it imply that he is the result of a confused mixture of the divine and the human. He became truly man while remaining truly God. Jesus Christ is true God and true man. During the first centuries, the Church had to defend and clarify this truth of faith against the heresies that falsified it.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	465		The first heresies denied not so much Christ's divinity as his true humanity (Gnostic Docetism). From apostolic times the Christian faith has insisted on the true incarnation of God's Son "come in the flesh". (Cf. I Jn 4:2-3; 2 Jn 7.) But already in the third century, the Church in a council at Antioch had to affirm against Paul of Samosata that Jesus Christ is Son of God by nature and not by adoption. the first ecumenical council of Nicaea in 325 confessed in its Creed that the Son of God is "begotten, not made, of the same substance (homoousios) as the Father", and condemned Arius, who had affirmed that the Son of God "came to be from things that were not" and that he was "from another substance" than that of the Father. (Council of Nicaea I (325): DS 130, 126.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	466		The Nestorian heresy regarded Christ as a human person joined to the divine person of God's Son. Opposing this heresy, St. Cyril of Alexandria and the third ecumenical council, at Ephesus in 431, confessed "that the Word, uniting to himself in his person the flesh animated by a rational soul, became man." (Council of Ephesus (431): DS 250.) Christ's humanity has no other subject than the divine person of the Son of God, who assumed it and made it his own, from his conception. For this reason the Council of Ephesus proclaimed in 431 that Mary truly became the Mother of God by the human conception of the Son of God in her womb: "Mother of God, not that the nature of the Word or his divinity received the beginning of its existence from the holy Virgin, but that, since the holy body, animated by a rational soul, which the Word of God united to himself according to the hypostasis, was born from her, the Word is said to be born according to the flesh." (Council of Ephesus: DS 251.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	467		The Monophysites affirmed that the human nature had ceased to exist as such in Christ when the divine person of God's Son assumed it. Faced with this heresy, the fourth ecumenical council, at Chalcedon in 451, confessed: Following the holy Fathers, we unanimously teach and confess one and the same Son, our Lord Jesus Christ: the same perfect in divinity and perfect in humanity, the same truly God and truly man, composed of rational soul and body; consubstantial with the Father as to his divinity and consubstantial with us as to his humanity; "like us in all things but sin". He was begotten from the Father before all ages as to his divinity and in these last days, for us and for our salvation, was born as to his humanity of the virgin Mary, the Mother of God. (Council of Chalcedon (451): DS 301; cf. Heb 4:15.) [We confess that one and the same Christ, Lord, and only-begotten Son, is to be acknowledged in two natures without confusion, change, division or separation. the distinction between the natures was never abolished by their union, but rather the character proper to each of the two natures was preserved as they came together in one person (prosopon) and one hypostasis. (Council of Chalcedon: DS 302.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	468		After the Council of Chalcedon, some made of Christ's human nature a kind of personal subject. Against them, the fifth ecumenical council, at Constantinople in 553, confessed that "there is but one hypostasis [or person], which is our Lord Jesus Christ, one of the Trinity." (Council of Constantinople II (553): DS 424.) Thus everything in Christ's human nature is to be attributed to his divine person as its proper subject, not only his miracles but also his sufferings and even his death: "He who was crucified in the flesh, our Lord Jesus Christ, is true God, Lord of glory, and one of the Holy Trinity." (Council of Constantinople II (553): DS 432; cf. DS 424; Council of Ephesus, DS 255.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	469		The Church thus confesses that Jesus is inseparably true God and true man. He is truly the Son of God who, without ceasing to be God and Lord, became a man and our brother: "What he was, he remained and what he was not, he assumed", sings the Roman Liturgy. (LH, 1 January, Antiphon for Morning Prayer; cf. St. Leo the Great, Sermo in nat. Dom. 1, 2; PL 54, 191-192.) and the liturgy of St. John Chrysostom proclaims and sings: "O only-begotten Son and Word of God, immortal being, you who deigned for our salvation to become incarnate of the holy Mother of God and ever-virgin Mary, you who without change became man and were crucified, O Christ our God, you who by your death have crushed death, you who are one of the Holy Trinity, glorified with the Father and the Holy Spirit, save us!" (Liturgy of St. John Chrysostom, Troparion O monogenes.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	470		Because "human nature was assumed, not absorbed", (GS 22 # 2.) in the mysterious union of the Incarnation, the Church was led over the course of centuries to confess the full reality of Christ's human soul, with its operations of intellect and will, and of his human body. In parallel fashion, she had to recall on each occasion that Christ's human nature belongs, as his own, to the divine person of the Son of God, who assumed it. Everything that Christ is and does in this nature derives from "one of the Trinity". [The Son of God therefore communicates to his humanity his own personal mode of existence in the Trinity. In his soul as in his body, Christ thus expresses humanly the divine ways of the Trinity: (Cf. Jn 14:9-10.)] The Son of God...worked with human hands; he thought with a human mind. He acted with a human will, and with a human heart he loved. Born of the Virgin Mary, he has truly been made one of us, like to us in all things except sin. (GS 22 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	471		Apollinarius of Laodicaea asserted that in Christ the divine Word had replaced the soul or spirit. Against this error the Church confessed that the eternal Son also assumed a rational, human soul. (Cf. Damasus 1: DS 149.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	472		This human soul that the Son of God assumed is endowed with a true human knowledge. As such, this knowledge could not in itself be unlimited: it was exercised in the historical conditions of his existence in space and time. This is why the Son of God could, when he became man, "increase in wisdom and in stature, and in favour with God and man", (Lk 2:52.) and would even have to inquire for himself about what one in the human condition can learn only from experience. (Cf. Mk 6 38; 8 27; Jn 11:34; etc.) This corresponded to the reality of his voluntary emptying of himself, taking "the form of a slave". (Phil 2:7.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	473		But at the same time, this truly human knowledge of God's Son expressed the divine life of his person. (Cf. St. Gregory the Great, "Sicut aqua" ad Eulogium, Epist. Lib. 10, 39 PL 77, 1097 Aff.; DS 475.) "The human nature of God's Son, not by itself but by its union with the Word, knew and showed forth in itself everything that pertains to God." (St. Maximus the Confessor, Qu. et dub. 66 PG 90, 840A.) Such is first of all the case with the intimate and immediate knowledge that the Son of God made man has of his Father. (Cf. Mk 14:36; Mt 11:27; Jn 1:18; 8:55; etc.) The Son in his human knowledge also showed the divine penetration he had into the secret thoughts of human hearts. (Cf. Mk 2:8; Jn 2 25; 6:61; etc.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	474		By its union to the divine wisdom in the person of the Word incarnate, Christ enjoyed in his human knowledge the fullness of understanding of the eternal plans he had come to reveal. (Cf. Mk 8:31; 9:31; 10:33-34; 14:18-20, 26-30.) What he admitted to not knowing in this area, he elsewhere declared himself not sent to reveal. (Cf. Mk 13:32, Acts 1:7.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	475		Similarly, at the sixth ecumenical council, Constantinople III in 681, the Church confessed that Christ possesses two wills and two natural operations, divine and human. They are not opposed to each other, but co-operate in such a way that the Word made flesh willed humanly in obedience to his Father all that he had decided divinely with the Father and the Holy Spirit for our salvation. (Cf. Council of Constantinople III (681): DS 556-559.) Christ's human will "does not resist or oppose but rather submits to his divine and almighty will." (Council of Constantinople III: DS 556.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	476		Since the Word became flesh in assuming a true humanity, Christ's body was finite. (Cf. Council of the Lateran (649): DS 504.) Therefore the human face of Jesus can be portrayed; at the seventh ecumenical council (Nicaea II in 787) the Church recognized its representation in holy images to be legitimate. (Cf. Cal 3:1; cf. Council of Nicaea II (787): DS 600-603.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	477		At the same time the Church has always acknowledged that in the body of Jesus "we see our God made visible and so are caught up in love of the God we cannot see." (Roman Missal, Preface of Christmas I.) The individual characteristics of Christ's body express the divine person of God's Son. He has made the features of his human body his own, to the point that they can be venerated when portrayed in a holy image, for the believer "who venerates the icon is venerating in it the person of the one depicted". (Council of Nicaea II: DS 601.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	478		Jesus knew and loved us each and all during his life, his agony and his Passion, and gave himself up for each one of us: "The Son of God...loved me and gave himself for me." (Cal 2:20.) He has loved us all with a human heart. For this reason, the Sacred Heart of Jesus, pierced by our sins and for our salvation, (Cf. Jn 19:34.) "is quite rightly considered the chief sign and symbol of that...love with which the divine Redeemer continually loves the eternal Father and all human beings" without exception. (Pius XII, Enc. Haurietis aquas (1956): DS 3924; cf. DS 3812.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	479		At the time appointed by God, the only Son of the Father, the eternal Word, that is, the Word and substantial Image of the Father, became incarnate; without losing his divine nature he has assumed human nature.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	480		Jesus Christ is true God and true man, in the unity of his divine person; for this reason he is the one and only mediator between God and men.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	481		Jesus Christ possesses two natures, one divine and the other human, not confused, but united in the one person of God's Son.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	482		Christ, being true God and true man, has a human intellect and will, perfectly attuned and subject to his divine intellect and divine will, which he has in common with the Father and the Holy Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	483		The Incarnation is therefore the mystery of the wonderful union of the divine and human natures in the one person of the Word.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	484		The Annunciation to Mary inaugurates "the fullness of time", (Gal 4:4.) The time of the fulfilment of God's promises and preparations. Mary was invited to conceive him in whom the "whole fullness of deity" would dwell "bodily". (Col 2:9.) The divine response to her question, "How can this be, since I know not man?", was given by the power of the Spirit: "The Holy Spirit will come upon you." (Lk 1:34-35 (Greek).)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	485		The mission of the Holy Spirit is always conjoined and ordered to that of the Son. (Cf. Jn 16:14-15.) The Holy Spirit, "the Lord, the giver of Life", is sent to sanctify the womb of the Virgin Mary and divinely fecundate it, causing her to conceive the eternal Son of the Father in a humanity drawn from her own.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	486		The Father's only Son, conceived as man in the womb of the Virgin Mary, is "Christ", that is to say, anointed by the Holy Spirit, from the beginning of his human existence, though the manifestation of this fact takes place only progressively: to the shepherds, to the magi, to John the Baptist, to the disciples. (Cf. Mt 1:20; 2:1- 12; Lk 1:35; 2:8-20; Jn 1:3 1-34; 2:11.) Thus the whole life of Jesus Christ will make manifest "how God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Spirit and with power." (Acts 10:38.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	487		What the Catholic faith believes about Mary is based on what it believes about Christ, and what it teaches about Mary illumines in turn its faith in Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	488		"God sent forth his Son", but to prepare a body for him, (Gal 4:4; Heb 10:5.) he wanted the free co-operation of a creature. For this, from all eternity God chose for the mother of his Son a daughter of Israel, a young Jewish woman of Nazareth in Galilee, "a virgin betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin's name was Mary": (Lk 1:26-27.) [The Father of mercies willed that the Incarnation should be preceded by assent on the part of the predestined mother, so that just as a woman had a share in the coming of death, so also should a woman contribute to the coming of life. (LG 56; cf. LG 61.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	489		Throughout the Old Covenant the mission of many holy women prepared for that of Mary. At the very beginning there was Eve; despite her disobedience, she receives the promise of a posterity that will be victorious over the evil one, as well as the promise that she will be the mother of all the living. (Cf. Gen 3:15, 20.) By virtue of this promise, Sarah conceives a son in spite of her old age. (Cf. Gen 18:10-14; 21:1-2.) Against all human expectation God chooses those who were considered powerless and weak to show forth his faithfulness to his promises: Hannah, the mother of Samuel; Deborah; Ruth; Judith and Esther; and many other women. (Cf. I Cor 1:17; I Sam 1.) Mary "stands out among the poor and humble of the Lord, who confidently hope for and receive salvation from him. After a long period of waiting the times are fulfilled in her, the exalted Daughter of Sion, and the new plan of salvation is established." (LG 55.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	490		To become the mother of the Saviour, Mary "was enriched by God with gifts appropriate to such a role." (LG 56.) The angel Gabriel at the moment of the annunciation salutes her as "full of grace". (Lk 1:28.) In fact, in order for Mary to be able to give the free assent of her faith to the announcement of her vocation, it was necessary that she be wholly borne by God's grace.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	491		Through the centuries the Church has become ever more aware that Mary, "full of grace" through God, (Lk 1:28.) was redeemed from the moment of her conception. That is what the dogma of the Immaculate Conception confesses, as Pope Pius IX proclaimed in 1854: [The most Blessed Virgin Mary was, from the first moment of her conception, by a singular grace and privilege of almighty God and by virtue of the merits of Jesus Christ, Saviour of the human race, preserved immune from all stain of original sin. (Pius IX, Ineffabilis Deus (1854): DS 2803.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	492		The "splendour of an entirely unique holiness" by which Mary is "enriched from the first instant of her conception" comes wholly from Christ: she is "redeemed, in a more exalted fashion, by reason of the merits of her Son". (LG 53, 56.) The Father blessed Mary more than any other created person "in Christ with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly places" and chose her "in Christ before the foundation of the world, to be holy and blameless before him in love". (Cf. Eph 1:3-4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	493		The Fathers of the Eastern tradition call the Mother of God "the All-Holy" (Panagia), and celebrate her as "free from any stain of sin, as though fashioned by the Holy Spirit and formed as a new creature". (LG 56.) By the grace of God Mary remained free of every personal sin her whole life long. "Let it be done to me according to your word..."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	494		At the announcement that she would give birth to "the Son of the Most High" without knowing man, by the power of the Holy Spirit, Mary responded with the obedience of faith, certain that "with God nothing will be impossible": "Behold, I am the handmaid of the Lord; let it be [done] to me according to your word." (Lk 1:28-38; cf. Rom 1:5.) Thus, giving her consent to God's word, Mary becomes the mother of Jesus. Espousing the divine will for salvation wholeheartedly, without a single sin to restrain her, she gave herself entirely to the person and to the work of her Son; she did so in order to serve the mystery of redemption with him and dependent on him, by God's grace: (Cf. LG 56.) [As St. Irenaeus says, "Being obedient she became the cause of salvation for herself and for the whole human race." (St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres. 3, 22, 4: PG 7/1, 959A.) Hence not a few of the early Fathers gladly assert...: "The knot of Eve's disobedience was untied by Mary's obedience: what the virgin Eve bound through her disbelief, Mary loosened by her faith." (St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres. 3, 22, 4: PG 7/1, 959A.) Comparing her with Eve, they call Mary "the Mother of the living" and frequently claim: "Death through Eve, life through Mary." (LC 56; St. Epiphanius, Panarion 2, 78, 18: PG 42, 728CD-729AB; St. Jerome, Ep. 22, 21: PL 22, 408.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	495		Called in the Gospels "the mother of Jesus", Mary is acclaimed by Elizabeth, at the prompting of the Spirit and even before the birth of her son, as "the mother of my Lord". (Lk 1:43; Jn 2:1; 19:25; cf. Mt 13:55; et al.) In fact, the One whom she conceived as man by the Holy Spirit, who truly became her Son according to the flesh, was none other than the Father's eternal Son, the second person of the Holy Trinity. Hence the Church confesses that Mary is truly "Mother of God" (Theotokos). (Council of Ephesus (431): DS 251.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	496		From the first formulations of her faith, the Church has confessed that Jesus was conceived solely by the power of the Holy Spirit in the womb of the Virgin Mary, affirming also the corporeal aspect of this event: Jesus was conceived "by the Holy Spirit without human seed". (Council of the Lateran (649): DS 503; cf. DS 10-64.) The Fathers see in the virginal conception the sign that it truly was the Son of God who came in a humanity like our own. Thus St. Ignatius of Antioch at the beginning of the second century says: You are firmly convinced about our Lord, who is truly of the race of David according to the flesh, Son of God according to the will and power of God, truly born of a virgin,...he was truly nailed to a tree for us in his flesh under Pontius Pilate...he truly suffered, as he is also truly risen. (St. Ignatius of Antioch, Ad Smyrn 1-2: Apostolic Fathers, ed. J. B. Lightfoot (London: Macmillan, 1889), 11/2, 289-293; SCh 10, 154-156; cf. Rom 1:3; Jn 1:13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	497		The Gospel accounts understand the virginal conception of Jesus as a divine work that surpasses all human understanding and possibility: (Mt 1 18-25; Lk 1:26-38.) "That which is conceived in her is of the Holy Spirit", said the angel to Joseph about Mary his fiancee. (Mt 1:20.) The Church sees here the fulfilment of the divine promise given through the prophet Isaiah: "Behold, a virgin shall conceive and bear a son." (Is 7:14 (LXX), quoted in Mt 1:23 (Greek).)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	498		People are sometimes troubled by the silence of St. Mark's Gospel and the New Testament Epistles about Jesus' virginal conception. Some might wonder if we were merely dealing with legends or theological constructs not claiming to be history. To this we must respond: Faith in the virginal conception of Jesus met with the lively opposition, mockery or incomprehension of non-believers, Jews and pagans alike; (Cf. St. Justin, Dial. 99, 7: PG 6, 708-709; Origen, Contra Celsum 1, 32, 69: PG 11, 720-721; et al.) so it could hardly have been motivated by pagan mythology or by some adaptation to the ideas of the age. the meaning of this event is accessible only to faith, which understands in it the "connection of these mysteries with one another" (Dei Filius 4: DS 3016.) in the totality of Christ's mysteries, from his Incarnation to his Passover. St. Ignatius of Antioch already bears witness to this connection: "Mary's virginity and giving birth, and even the Lord's death escaped the notice of the prince of this world: these three mysteries worthy of proclamation were accomplished in God's silence." (St. Ignatius of Antioch, Ad Eph. 19, 1: AF 11/2 76-80: cf. I Cor 2:8.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	499		The deepening of faith in the virginal motherhood led the Church to confess Mary's real and perpetual virginity even in the act of giving birth to the Son of God made man. (Cf. DS 291; 294; 427; 442; 503; 571; 1880.) In fact, Christ's birth "did not diminish his mother's virginal integrity but sanctified it." (LG 57.) and so the liturgy of the Church celebrates Mary as Aeiparthenos, the "Ever-virgin". (Cf. LG 52.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	500		Against this doctrine the objection is sometimes raised that the Bible mentions brothers and sisters of Jesus. (Cf. Mk 3:31-35; 6:3; I Cor 9:5; Gal 1:19.) The Church has always understood these passages as not referring to other children of the Virgin Mary. In fact James and Joseph, "brothers of Jesus", are the sons of another Mary, a disciple of Christ, whom St. Matthew significantly calls "the other Mary". (Mt 13:55; 28:1; cf. Mt 27:56.) They are close relations of Jesus, according to an Old Testament expression. (Cf. Gen 13:8; 14:16; 29:15; etc.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	501		Jesus is Mary's only son, but her spiritual motherhood extends to all men whom indeed he came to save: "The Son whom she brought forth is he whom God placed as the first-born among many brethren, that is, the faithful in whose generation and formation she co-operates with a mother's love." (LG 63; cf. Jn 19:26-27; Rom 8:29; Rev 12:17.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	502		The eyes of faith can discover in the context of the whole of Revelation the mysterious reasons why God in his saving plan wanted his Son to be born of a virgin. These reasons touch both on the person of Christ and his redemptive mission, and on the welcome Mary gave that mission on behalf of all men.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	503		Mary's virginity manifests God's absolute initiative in the Incarnation. Jesus has only God as Father. "He was never estranged from the Father because of the human nature which he assumed...He is naturally Son of the Father as to his divinity and naturally son of his mother as to his humanity, but properly Son of the Father in both natures." (Council of Friuli (796): DS 619; cf. Lk 2:48-49.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	504		Jesus is conceived by the Holy Spirit in the Virgin Mary's womb because he is the New Adam, who inaugurates the new creation: "The first man was from the earth, a man of dust; the second man is from heaven." (I Cor 15:45, 47.) From his conception, Christ's humanity is filled with the Holy Spirit, for God "gives him the Spirit without measure." (Jn 3:34.) From "his fullness" as the head of redeemed humanity "we have all received, grace upon grace." (Jn 1:16; cf. Col 1:18.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	505		By his virginal conception, Jesus, the New Adam, ushers in the new birth of children adopted in the Holy Spirit through faith. "How can this be?" (Lk 1:34; cf. Jn 3:9.) Participation in the divine life arises "not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man, but of God". (Jn 1:13.) The acceptance of this life is virginal because it is entirely the Spirit's gift to man. the spousal character of the human vocation in relation to God (Cf. 2 Cor 11:2.) is fulfilled perfectly in Mary's virginal motherhood.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	506		Mary is a virgin because her virginity is the sign of her faith "unadulterated by any doubt", and of her undivided gift of herself to God's will. (LG 63; cf. l Cor 7:34-35.) It is her faith that enables her to become the mother of the Saviour: "Mary is more blessed because she embraces faith in Christ than because she conceives the flesh of Christ." (St. Augustine, De virg. 3: PL 40, 398.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	507		At once virgin and mother, Mary is the symbol and the most perfect realization of the Church: "the Church indeed...by receiving the word of God in faith becomes herself a mother. By preaching and Baptism she brings forth sons, who are conceived by the Holy Spirit and born of God, to a new and immortal life. She herself is a virgin, who keeps in its entirety and purity the faith she pledged to her spouse." (LG 64; cf. 63.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	508		From among the descendants of Eve, God chose the Virgin Mary to be the mother of his Son. "Full of grace", Mary is "the most excellent fruit of redemption" (SC 103): from the first instant of her conception, she was totally preserved from the stain of original sin and she remained pure from all personal sin throughout her life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	509		Mary is truly "Mother of God" since she is the mother of the eternal Son of God made man, who is God himself.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	510		Mary "remained a virgin in conceiving her Son, a virgin in giving birth to him, a virgin in carrying him, a virgin in nursing him at her breast, always a virgin" (St. Augustine, Serm. 186, 1: PL 38, 999): with her whole being she is "the handmaid of the Lord" (Lk 1:38).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	511		The Virgin Mary "co-operated through free faith and obedience in human salvation" (LG 56). She uttered her yes "in the name of all human nature" (St. Thomas Aquinas, S Th III, 30, 1). By her obedience she became the new Eve, mother of the living.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	512		Concerning Christ's life the Creed speaks only about the mysteries of the Incarnation (conception and birth) and Paschal mystery (passion, crucifixion, death, burial, descent into hell, resurrection and ascension). It says nothing explicitly about the mysteries of Jesus' hidden or public life, but the articles of faith concerning his Incarnation and Passover do shed light on the whole of his earthly life. "All that Jesus did and taught, from the beginning until the day when he was taken up to heaven", () is to be seen in the light of the mysteries of Christmas and Easter.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	513		According to circumstances catechesis will make use of all the richness of the mysteries of Jesus. Here it is enough merely to indicate some elements common to all the mysteries of Christ's life (I), in order then to sketch the principal mysteries of Jesus' hidden (II) and public (III) life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	514		Many things about Jesus of interest to human curiosity do not figure in the Gospels. Almost nothing is said about his hidden life at Nazareth, and even a great part of his public life is not recounted. (Cf. Jn 20:30.) What is written in the Gospels was set down there "so that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing you may have life in his name." (Jn 20:31.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	515		The Gospels were written by men who were among the first to have the faith (Cf. Mk 1:1; Jn 21:24.) and wanted to share it with others. Having known in faith who Jesus is, they could see and make others see the traces of his mystery in all his earthly life. From the swaddling clothes of his birth to the vinegar of his Passion and the shroud of his Resurrection, everything in Jesus' life was a sign of his mystery. (Cf Lk 2:7; Mt 27: 48; Jn 20:7.) His deeds, miracles and words all revealed that "in him the whole fullness of deity dwells bodily." (Col 2:9.) His humanity appeared as "sacrament", that is, the sign and instrument, of his divinity and of the salvation he brings: what was visible in his earthly life leads to the invisible mystery of his divine sonship and redemptive mission
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	516		Christ's whole earthly life - his words and deeds, his silences and sufferings, indeed his manner of being and speaking - is Revelation of the Father. Jesus can say: "Whoever has seen me has seen the Father", and the Father can say: "This is my Son, my Chosen; listen to him!" (Jn 14:9; Lk 9:35; cf. Mt 17:5; Mk 9:7, "my beloved Son".) Because our Lord became man in order to do his Father's will, even the least characteristics of his mysteries manifest "God's love...among us". (Jn 4:9.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	517		Christ's whole life is a mystery of redemption. Redemption comes to us above all through the blood of his cross, (Cf. Eph 1:7; Col 1:13-14; 2 Pt 1:18-19.) but this mystery is at work throughout Christ's entire life: -already in his Incarnation through which by becoming poor he enriches us with his poverty; (Cf. 2 Cor 8:9.) - in his hidden life which by his submission atones for our disobedience; (Cf. Lk 2:51.) - in his word which purifies its hearers; (Cf. Jn 15:3.)- in his healings and exorcisms by which "he took our infirmities and bore our diseases"; (Mt 8:17; cf. Is 53:4.) - and in his Resurrection by which he justifies us. (Cf. Rom 4:25.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	518		Christ's whole life is a mystery of recapitulation. All Jesus did, said and suffered had for its aim restoring fallen man to his original vocation: When Christ became incarnate and was made man, he recapitulated in himself the long history of mankind and procured for us a "short cut" to salvation, so that what we had lost in Adam, that is, being in the image and likeness of God, we might recover in Christ Jesus. (St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres. 3, 18, 1: PG 7/1, 932.) For this reason Christ experienced all the stages of life, thereby giving communion with God to all men. (St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres. 3, 18, 7: PG 7/1, 937; cf. 2, 22, 4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	519		All Christ's riches "are for every individual and are everybody's property." (John Paul II, RH II.) Christ did not live his life for himself but for us, from his Incarnation "for us men and for our salvation" to his death "for our sins" and Resurrection "for our justification". (I Cor 15:3; Rom 4:25.) He is still "our advocate with the Father", who "always lives to make intercession" for us. (I Jn 2:1 Heb 7:25.) He remains ever "in the presence of God on our behalf, bringing before him all that he lived and suffered for us." (Heb 9:24.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	520		In all of his life Jesus presents himself as our model. He is "the perfect man", (GS 38; cf. Rom 1 5:5; Phil 2:5.) who invites us to become his disciples and follow him. In humbling himself, he has given us an example to imitate, through his prayer he draws us to pray, and by his poverty he calls us to accept freely the privation and persecutions that may come our way. (Cf. Jn 13:15; Lk 11:1; Mt 5:11-12.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	521		Christ enables us to live in him all that he himself lived, and he lives it in us. "By his Incarnation, he, the Son of God, has in a certain way united himself with each man." (GS 22 # 2.) We are called only to become one with him, for he enables us as the members of his Body to share in what he lived for us in his flesh as our model: [We must continue to accomplish in ourselves the stages of Jesus' life and his mysteries and often to beg him to perfect and realize them in us and in his whole Church...For it is the plan of the Son of God to make us and the whole Church partake in his mysteries and to extend them to and continue them in us and in his whole Church. This is his plan for fulfilling his mysteries in us. (St. John Eudes: LH, week 33, Friday, OR.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	522		The coming of God's Son to earth is an event of such immensity that God willed to prepare for it over centuries. He makes everything converge on Christ: all the rituals and sacrifices, figures and symbols of the "First Covenant". (Heb 9:15.) He announces him through the mouths of the prophets who succeeded one another in Israel. Moreover, he awakens in the hearts of the pagans a dim expectation of this coming.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	523		St. John the Baptist is the Lord's immediate precursor or forerunner, sent to prepare his way. (Cf. Acts 13:24; Mt 3:3.) "Prophet of the Most High", John surpasses all the prophets, of whom he is the last. (Lk 1:76; cf. 7:26; Mt 11:13.) He inaugurates the Gospel, already from his mother's womb welcomes the coming of Christ, and rejoices in being "the friend of the bridegroom", whom he points out as "the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world". (Jn 1 29; cf. Acts 1:22; Lk 1:41; 16:16; Jn 3:29.) Going before Jesus "in the spirit and power of Elijah", John bears witness to Christ in his preaching, by his Baptism of conversion, and through his martyrdom. (Lk 1:17; cf. Mk 6:17-29.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	524		When the Church celebrates the liturgy of Advent each year, she makes present this ancient expectancy of the Messiah, for by sharing in the long preparation for the Saviour's first coming, the faithful renew their ardent desire for his second coming. (Cf Rev 22:17.) By celebrating the precursor's birth and martyrdom, the Church unites herself to his desire: "He must increase, but I must decrease." (Jn 3:30.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	525		Jesus was born in a humble stable, into a poor family. (Cf. Lk 2:61.) Simple shepherds were the first witnesses to this event. In this poverty heaven's glory was made manifest. (Cf. Lk 2:8-20.) The Church never tires of singing the glory of this night: [The Virgin today brings into the world the Eternal and the earth offers a cave to the Inaccessible. The angels and shepherds praise him and the magi advance with the star, For you are born for us, Little Child, God eternal! (Kontakion of Romanos the Melodist.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	526		To become a child in relation to God is the condition for entering the kingdom. (Cf. Mt 18:3-4.) For this, we must humble ourselves and become little. Even more: to become "children of God" we must be "born from above" or "born of God". (Jn 3 7; 1:13; 1:12; cf. Mt 23:12.) Only when Christ is formed in us will the mystery of Christmas be fulfilled in us. (Cf. Gal 4:19.) Christmas is the mystery of this "marvellous exchange": [O marvellous exchange! Man's Creator has become man, born of the Virgin. We have been made sharers in the divinity of Christ who humbled himself to share our humanity. (LH, 1 January, Antiphon I of Evening Prayer.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	527		Jesus' circumcision, on the eighth day after his birth, (Cf. Lk 2:21.) is the sign of his incorporation into Abraham's descendants, into the people of the covenant. It is the sign of his submission to the Law (Cf. Gal 4:4.) and his deputation to Israel's worship, in which he will participate throughout his life. This sign prefigures that "circumcision of Christ" which is Baptism. (Cf. Col 2:11-13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	528		The Epiphany is the manifestation of Jesus as Messiah of Israel, Son of God and Saviour of the world. the great feast of Epiphany celebrates the adoration of Jesus by the wise men (magi) from the East, together with his baptism in the Jordan and the wedding feast at Cana in Galilee. (Mt 2:1; cf. LH, Epiphany, Evening Prayer II, Antiphon at the Canticle of Mary.) In the magi, representatives of the neighbouring pagan religions, the Gospel sees the first-fruits of the nations, who welcome the good news of salvation through the Incarnation. the magi's coming to Jerusalem in order to pay homage to the king of the Jews shows that they seek in Israel, in the messianic light of the star of David, the one who will be king of the nations. (Cf Mt 2:2; Num 24:17-19; Rev 22:16.) Their coming means that pagans can discover Jesus and worship him as Son of God and Saviour of the world only by turning towards the Jews and receiving from them the messianic promise as contained in the Old Testament. (Cf Jn 4 22; Mt 2:4-6.) The Epiphany shows that "the full number of the nations" now takes its "place in the family of the patriarchs", and acquires Israelitica dignitas (St. Leo the Great, Sermo 3 in epiphania Domini 1-3, 5: PL 54, 242; LH, Epiphany, OR; Roman Missal, Easter Vigil 26, Prayer after the third reading.) (is made "worthy of the heritage of Israel").
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	529		The presentation of Jesus in the temple shows him to be the firstborn Son who belongs to the Lord. (Cf. Lk 2:22-39; EX 13:2, 12-13.) With Simeon and Anna, all Israel awaits its encounter with the Saviour - the name given to this event in the Byzantine tradition. Jesus is recognized as the long-expected Messiah, the "light to the nations" and the "glory of Israel", but also "a sign that is spoken against". the sword of sorrow predicted for Mary announces Christ's perfect and unique oblation on the cross that will impart the salvation God had "prepared in the presence of all peoples".
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	530		The flight into Egypt and the massacre of the innocents (Cf. Mt 2:13-18.) make manifest the opposition of darkness to the light: "He came to his own home, and his own people received him not." (Jn 1:11.) Christ's whole life was lived under the sign of persecution. His own share it with him. (Cf. Jn 15:20.) Jesus' departure from Egypt recalls the exodus and presents him as the definitive liberator of God's people. (Cf. Mt 2:15; Hos 11:1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	531		During the greater part of his life Jesus shared the condition of the vast majority of human beings: a daily life spent without evident greatness, a life of manual labour. His religious life was that of a Jew obedient to the law of God, (Cf. Gal 4:4.) a life in the community. From this whole period it is revealed to us that Jesus was "obedient" to his parents and that he "increased in wisdom and in stature, and in favour with God and man." (Lk 2:51-52.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	532		Jesus' obedience to his mother and legal father fulfils the fourth commandment perfectly and was the temporal image of his filial obedience to his Father in heaven. the everyday obedience of Jesus to Joseph and Mary both announced and anticipated the obedience of Holy Thursday: "Not my will..." (Lk 22:42.) The obedience of Christ in the daily routine of his hidden life was already inaugurating his work of restoring what the disobedience of Adam had destroyed. (Cf. Rom 5:19.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	533		The hidden life at Nazareth allows everyone to enter into fellowship with Jesus by the most ordinary events of daily life: [The home of Nazareth is the school where we begin to understand the life of Jesus - the school of the Gospel. First, then, a lesson of silence. May esteem for silence, that admirable and indispensable condition of mind, revive in us...A lesson on family life. May Nazareth teach us what family life is, its communion of love, its austere and simple beauty, and its sacred and inviolable character...A lesson of work. Nazareth, home of the "Carpenter's Son", in you I would choose to understand and proclaim the severe and redeeming law of human work...To conclude, I want to greet all the workers of the world, holding up to them their great pattern their brother who is God. (Paul VI at Nazareth, 5 January 1964: LH, Feast of the Holy Family, OR.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	534		The finding of Jesus in the temple is the only event that breaks the silence of the Gospels about the hidden years of Jesus. (Cf. Lk 2:41-52.) Here Jesus lets us catch a glimpse of the mystery of his total consecration to a mission that flows from his divine sonship: "Did you not know that I must be about my Father's work?" (Lk 2:49 alt.) Mary and Joseph did not understand these words, but they accepted them in faith. Mary "kept all these things in her heart" during the years Jesus remained hidden in the silence of an ordinary life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	535		Jesus' public life begins with his baptism by John in the Jordan. (Cf. Lk 3:23; Acts 1:22.) John preaches "a baptism of repentance for the forgiveness of sins". (Lk 3:3.) A crowd of sinners (Cf. Lk 3:10-14; Mt 3:7; 21:32.) - tax collectors and soldiers, Pharisees and Sadducees, and prostitutes - come to be baptized by him. "Then Jesus appears." the Baptist hesitates, but Jesus insists and receives baptism. Then the Holy Spirit, in the form of a dove, comes upon Jesus and a voice from heaven proclaims, "This is my beloved Son." (Mt 3:13-17.) This is the manifestation ("Epiphany") of Jesus as Messiah of Israel and Son of God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	536		The baptism of Jesus is on his part the acceptance and inauguration of his mission as God's suffering Servant. He allows himself to be numbered among sinners; he is already "the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world". (Jn 1:29; cf. Is 53:12.) Already he is anticipating the "baptism" of his bloody death. (Cf. Mk 10:38; Lk 12:50.) Already he is coming to "fulfil all righteousness", that is, he is submitting himself entirely to his Father's will: out of love he consents to this baptism of death for the remission of our sins. (Mt 3:15; cf. 26:39.) The Father's voice responds to the Son's acceptance, proclaiming his entire delight in his Son. (Cf. Lk 3:22; Is 42:1.) The Spirit whom Jesus possessed in fullness from his conception comes to "rest on him". (Jn 1:32-33; cf. Is 11:2.) Jesus will be the source of the Spirit for all mankind. At his baptism "the heavens were opened" (Mt 3:16.) - the heavens that Adam's sin had closed - and the waters were sanctified by the descent of Jesus and the Spirit, a prelude to the new creation.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	537		Through Baptism the Christian is sacramentally assimilated to Jesus, who in his own baptism anticipates his death and resurrection. the Christian must enter into this mystery of humble self-abasement and repentance, go down into the water with Jesus in order to rise with him, be reborn of water and the Spirit so as to become the Father's beloved son in the Son and "walk in newness of life": (Rom 6:4.) [Let us be buried with Christ by Baptism to rise with him; let us go down with him to be raised with him; and let us rise with him to be glorified with him. (St. Gregory of Nazianzus, Oratio 40, 9: PG 36, 369.)] [Everything that happened to Christ lets us know that, after the bath of water, the Holy Spirit swoops down upon us from high heaven and that, adopted by the Father's voice, we become sons of God. (St. Hilary of Poitiers, In Matth. 2, 5: PL 9, 927.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	538		The Gospels speak of a time of solitude for Jesus in the desert immediately after his baptism by John. Driven by the Spirit into the desert, Jesus remains there for forty days without eating; he lives among wild beasts, and angels minister to him. (Cf. Mk 1:12-13.) At the end of this time Satan tempts him three times, seeking to compromise his filial attitude toward God. Jesus rebuffs these attacks, which recapitulate the temptations of Adam in Paradise and of Israel in the desert, and the devil leaves him "until an opportune time". (Lk 4:13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	539		The evangelists indicate the salvific meaning of this mysterious event: Jesus is the new Adam who remained faithful just where the first Adam had given in to temptation. Jesus fulfils Israel's vocation perfectly: in contrast to those who had once provoked God during forty years in the desert, Christ reveals himself as God's Servant, totally obedient to the divine will. In this, Jesus is the devil's conqueror: he "binds the strong man" to take back his plunder. (Cf. Ps 95:10; Mk 3:27) Jesus' victory over the tempter in the desert anticipates victory at the Passion, the supreme act of obedience of his filial love for the Father.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	540		Jesus' temptation reveals the way in which the Son of God is Messiah, contrary to the way Satan proposes to him and the way men wish to attribute to him. (Cf Mt 16:2 1-23.) This is why Christ vanquished the Tempter for us: "For we have not a high priest who is unable to sympathize with our weaknesses, but one who in every respect has been tested as we are, yet without sinning." (Heb 4:15.) By the solemn forty days of Lent the Church unites herself each year to the mystery of Jesus in the desert.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	541		"Now after John was arrested, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of God, and saying: 'The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent, and believe in the gospel.'" (Mk 1:14-15.) "To carry out the will of the Father Christ inaugurated the kingdom of heaven on earth." (LG 3.) Now the Father's will is "to raise up men to share in his own divine life". (LG 2.) He does this by gathering men around his Son Jesus Christ. This gathering is the Church, "on earth the seed and beginning of that kingdoms". (LG 5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	542		Christ stands at the heart of this gathering of men into the "family of God". By his word, through signs that manifest the reign of God, and by sending out his disciples, Jesus calls all people to come together around him. But above all in the great Paschal mystery - his death on the cross and his Resurrection - he would accomplish the coming of his kingdom. "and I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all men to myself." Into this union with Christ all men are called. (Jn 12:32; cf. LG 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	543		Everyone is called to enter the kingdom. First announced to the children of Israel, this messianic kingdom is intended to accept men of all nations. (Cf. Mt 8:11 10:5-7; 28:19.) To enter it, one must first accept Jesus' word: [The word of the Lord is compared to a seed which is sown in a field; those who hear it with faith and are numbered among the little flock of Christ have truly received the kingdom. Then, by its own power, the seed sprouts and grows until the harvest. (LC 5; cf. Mk 4:14, 26-29; Lk 12:32.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	544		The kingdom belongs to the poor and lowly, which means those who have accepted it with humble hearts. Jesus is sent to "preach good news to the poor"; (Lk 4:18; cf. 7:22.) he declares them blessed, for "theirs is the kingdom of heaven." (Mt 5:3.) To them - the "little ones" the Father is pleased to reveal what remains hidden from the wise and the learned. (Cf. Mt 11:25.) Jesus shares the life of the poor, from the cradle to the cross; he experiences hunger, thirst and privation. (Cf. Mt 21:18; Mk 2:23-26; Jn 4:6 1; 19:28; Lk 9:58.) Jesus identifies himself with the poor of every kind and makes active love toward them the condition for entering his kingdom. (Cf. Mt 25:31-46.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	545		Jesus invites sinners to the table of the kingdom: "I came not to call the righteous, but sinners." (Mk 2:17; cf. l Tim 1:15.) He invites them to that conversion without which one cannot enter the kingdom, but shows them in word and deed his Father's boundless mercy for them and the vast "joy in heaven over one sinner who repents". (Lk 15:7; cf. 7:11-32.) The supreme proof of his love will be the sacrifice of his own life "for the forgiveness of sins". (Mt 26:28.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	546		Jesus' invitation to enter his kingdom comes in the form of parables, a characteristic feature of his teaching. (Cf. Mk 4:33-34.) Through his parables he invites people to the feast of the kingdom, but he also asks for a radical choice: to gain the kingdom, one must give everything. (Cf. Mt 13:44-45; 22:1-14.) Words are not enough, deeds are required. (Cf. Mt 21:28-32.) The parables are like mirrors for man: will he be hard soil or good earth for the word? (Cf. Mt 13:3-9.) What use has he made of the talents he has received? (Cf. Mt 25:14-30.) Jesus and the presence of the kingdom in this world are secretly at the heart of the parables. One must enter the kingdom, that is, become a disciple of Christ, in order to "know the secrets of the kingdom of heaven". (Mt 13:11.) For those who stay "outside", everything remains enigmatic. (Mk 4:11; cf. Mt 13:10-15.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	547		Jesus accompanies his words with many "mighty works and wonders and signs", which manifest that the kingdom is present in him and attest that he was the promised Messiah. (Acts 2:22; cf. Lk 7:18-23.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	548		The signs worked by Jesus attest that the Father has sent him. They invite belief in him. (cf. Jn 5:36; 10:25, 38.) To those who turn to him in faith, he grants what they ask. (Cf. Mk 5:25-34; 10:52; etc.) So miracles strengthen faith in the One who does his Father's works; they bear witness that he is the Son of God. (Cf. Jn 10:31-38.) But his miracles can also be occasions for "offence"; (Mt 11:6.) they are not intended to satisfy people's curiosity or desire for magic Despite his evident miracles some people reject Jesus; he is even accused of acting by the power of demons. (Cf. Jn 11:47-48; Mk 3:22.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	549		By freeing some individuals from the earthly evils of hunger, injustice, illness and death, (Cf. Jn 6:5-15; Lk 19:8; Mt 11:5.) Jesus performed messianic signs. Nevertheless he did not come to abolish all evils here below, (Cf. Lk 12 13-14; Jn 18:36.) but to free men from the gravest slavery, sin, which thwarts them in their vocation as God's sons and causes all forms of human bondage. (Cf. Jn 8:34-36.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	550		The coming of God's kingdom means the defeat of Satan's: "If it is by the Spirit of God that I cast out demons, then the kingdom of God has come upon you." (Mt 12:26, 28.) Jesus' exorcisms free some individuals from the domination of demons. They anticipate Jesus' great victory over "the ruler of this world". (Jn 12:31; cf. Lk 8:26-39.) The kingdom of God will be definitively established through Christ's cross: "God reigned from the wood." (LH, Lent, Holy Week, Evening Prayer, Hymn Vexilla Regis: Regnavit a ligno Deus.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	551		From the beginning of his public life Jesus chose certain men, twelve in number, to be with him and to participate in his mission. (Cf. Mk 3:13-19.) He gives the Twelve a share in his authority and 'sent them out to preach the kingdom of God and to heal." (Lk 9:2.) They remain associated for ever with Christ's kingdom, for through them he directs the Church: [As my Father appointed a kingdom for me, so do I appoint for you that you may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. (Lk 22:29-30.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	552		Simon Peter holds the first place in the college of the Twelve; (Cf Mk 3:16; 9:2; Lk 24:34; I Cor 15:5.) Jesus entrusted a unique mission to him. Through a revelation from the Father, Peter had confessed: "You are the Christ, the Son of the living God." Our Lord then declared to him: "You are Peter, and on this rock I will build my Church, and the gates of Hades will not prevail against it." (Mt 16:18.) Christ, the "living Stone", (I Pt 2:4.) thus assures his Church, built on Peter, of victory over the powers of death. Because of the faith he confessed Peter will remain the unshakeable rock of the Church. His mission will be to keep this faith from every lapse and to strengthen his brothers in it. (Cf. Lk 22:32.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	553		Jesus entrusted a specific authority to Peter: "I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven." (Mt 16:19.) The "power of the keys" designates authority to govern the house of God, which is the Church. Jesus, the Good Shepherd, confirmed this mandate after his Resurrection: "Feed my sheep." (Jn 21:15-17; Cf. 10:11.) The power to "bind and loose" connotes the authority to absolve sins, to pronounce doctrinal judgements, and to make disciplinary decisions in the Church. Jesus entrusted this authority to the Church through the ministry of the apostles (Cf. Mt 18:18.) and in particular through the ministry of Peter, the only one to whom he specifically entrusted the keys of the kingdom.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	554		From the day Peter confessed that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of the living God, the Master "began to show his disciples that he must go to Jerusalem and suffer many things...and be killed, and on the third day be raised." (Mt 16:21.) Peter scorns this prediction, nor do the others understand it any better than he. (Cf. Mt 16:22-23; 17:23; Lk 9:45.) In this context the mysterious episode of Jesus' Transfiguration takes place on a high mountain, (Cf. Mt 17:1-8 and parallels; 2 Pt 1:16-18.) before three witnesses chosen by himself: Peter, James and John. Jesus' face and clothes become dazzling with light, and Moses and Elijah appear, speaking "of his departure, which he was to accomplish at Jerusalem". (Lk 9:31.) A cloud covers him and a voice from heaven says: "This is my Son, my Chosen; listen to him!" (Lk 9:35.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	555		For a moment Jesus discloses his divine glory, confirming Peter's confession. He also reveals that he will have to go by the way of the cross at Jerusalem in order to "enter into his glory". (Lk 24:26.) Moses and Elijah had seen God's glory on the Mountain; the Law and the Prophets had announced the Messiah's sufferings. (Cf. Lk 24:27.) Christ's Passion is the will of the Father: the Son acts as God's servant; (Cf. Is 42:1.) The cloud indicates the presence of the Holy Spirit. "The whole Trinity appeared: the Father in the voice; the Son in the man; the Spirit in the shining cloud." (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh III, 45, 4, ad 2.) [You were transfigured on the mountain, and your disciples, as much as they were capable of it, beheld your glory, O Christ our God, so that when they should see you crucified they would understand that your Passion was voluntary, and proclaim to the world that you truly are the splendour of the Father. (Byzantine Liturgy, Feast of the Transfiguration, Kontakion.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	556		On the threshold of the public life: the baptism; on the threshold of the Passover: the Transfiguration. Jesus' baptism proclaimed "the mystery of the first regeneration", namely, our Baptism; the Transfiguration "is the sacrament of the second regeneration": our own Resurrection. (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh III, 45, 4, ad 2.) From now on we share in the Lord's Resurrection through the Spirit who acts in the sacraments of the Body of Christ. the Transfiguration gives us a foretaste of Christ's glorious coming, when he "will change our lowly body to be like his glorious body." (Phil 3:21.) But it also recalls that "it is through many persecutions that we must enter the kingdom of God": (Acts 14:22.) [Peter did not yet understand this when he wanted to remain with Christ on the mountain. It has been reserved for you, Peter, but for after death. For now, Jesus says: "Go down to toil on earth, to serve on earth, to be scorned and crucified on earth. Life goes down to be killed; Bread goes down to suffer hunger; the Way goes down to be exhausted on his journey; the Spring goes down to suffer thirst; and you refuse to suffer?" (St. Augustine, Sermo 78, 6: PL 38, 492-493; cf. Lk 9:33.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	557		"When the days drew near for him to be taken up [Jesus] set his face to go to Jerusalem." (Lk 9:51; cf. Jn 13:1.) By this decision he indicated that he was going up to Jerusalem prepared to die there. Three times he had announced his Passion and Resurrection; now, heading toward Jerusalem, Jesus says: "It cannot be that a prophet should perish away from Jerusalem." (Lk 13:33; cf. Mk 8:31-33; 9:31-32; 10:32-34.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	558		Jesus recalls the martyrdom of the prophets who had been put to death in Jerusalem. Nevertheless he persists in calling Jerusalem to gather around him: "How often would I have gathered your children together as a hen gathers her brood under her wings, and you would not!" (Mt 23:37.) When Jerusalem comes into view he weeps over her and expresses once again his heart's desire: "Would that even today you knew the things that make for peace! But now they are hid from your eyes." (Lk 19:41-42.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	559		How will Jerusalem welcome her Messiah? Although Jesus had always refused popular attempts to make him king, he chooses the time and prepares the details for his messianic entry into the city of "his father David". (Lk 1:32; cf. Mt 21:1-11; Jn 6:15.) Acclaimed as son of David, as the one who brings salvation (Hosanna means "Save!" or "Give salvation!"), the "King of glory" enters his City "riding on an ass". (Ps 24:7-10; Zech 9:9.) Jesus conquers the Daughter of Zion, a figure of his Church, neither by ruse nor by violence, but by the humility that bears witness to the truth. (Cf. Jn 18:37.) and so the subjects of his kingdom on that day are children and God's poor, who acclaim him as had the angels when they announced him to the shepherds. (Cf. Mt 21:15-16; cf. Ps 8:3; Lk 19:38; 2:14.) Their acclamation, "Blessed be he who comes in the name of the Lord", (Cf. Ps 118:26.) is taken up by the Church in the Sanctus of the Eucharistic liturgy that introduces the memorial of the Lord's Passover.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	560		Jesus' entry into Jerusalem manifested the coming of the kingdom that the King-Messiah was going to accomplish by the Passover of his Death and Resurrection. It is with the celebration of that entry on Palm Sunday that the Church's liturgy solemnly opens Holy Week.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	561		"The whole of Christ's life was a continual teaching: his silences, his miracles, his gestures, his prayer, his love for people, his special affection for the little and the poor, his acceptance of the total sacrifice on the Cross for the redemption of the world, and his Resurrection are the actualization of his word and the fulfilment of Revelation" John Paul II, CT 9).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	562		Christ's disciples are to conform themselves to him until he is formed in them (cf Gal 4:19). "For this reason we, who have been made like to him, who have died with him and risen with him, are taken up into the mysteries of his life, until we reign together with him" (LG 7 # 4).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	563		No one, whether shepherd or wise man, can approach God here below except by kneeling before the manger at Bethlehem and adoring him hidden in the weakness of a new-born child.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	564		By his obedience to Mary and Joseph, as well as by his humble work during the long years in Nazareth, Jesus gives us the example of holiness in the daily life of family and work.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	565		From the beginning of his public life, at his baptism, Jesus is the "Servant", wholly consecrated to the redemptive work that he will accomplish by the "baptism" of his Passion.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	566		The temptation in the desert shows Jesus, the humble Messiah, who triumphs over Satan by his total adherence to the plan of salvation willed by the Father.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	567		The kingdom of heaven was inaugurated on earth by Christ. "This kingdom shone out before men in the word, in the works and in the presence of Christ" (LG 5). the Church is the seed and beginning of this kingdom. Its keys are entrusted to Peter.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	568		Christ's Transfiguration aims at strengthening the apostles' faith in anticipation of his Passion: the ascent on to the "high mountain" prepares for the ascent to Calvary. Christ, Head of the Church, manifests what his Body contains and radiates in the sacraments: "the hope of glory" (Col 1:27; cf.: St. Leo the Great, Sermo 51, 3: PL 54, 310C).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	569		Jesus went up to Jerusalem voluntarily, knowing well that there he would die a violent death because of the opposition of sinners (cf Heb 12:3).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	570		Jesus' entry into Jerusalem manifests the coming of the kingdom that the Messiah-King, welcomed into his city by children and the humble of heart, is going to accomplish by the Passover of his Death and Resurrection.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	571		The Paschal mystery of Christ's cross and Resurrection stands at the centre of the Good News that the apostles, and the Church following them, are to proclaim to the world. God's saving plan was accomplished "once for all" (Heb 9:26.) by the redemptive death of his Son Jesus Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	572		The Church remains faithful to the interpretation of "all the Scriptures" that Jesus gave both before and after his Passover: "Was it not necessary that the Christ should suffer these things and enter into his glory?" (Lk 24:26-27, 44-45.) Jesus' sufferings took their historical, concrete form from the fact that he was "rejected by the elders and the chief priests and the scribes", who handed "him to the Gentiles to be mocked and scourged and crucified". (Mk 8:31; Mt 20:19.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	573		Faith can therefore try to examine the circumstances of Jesus' death, faithfully handed on by the Gospels (Cf. DV 19.) and illuminated by other historical sources, the better to understand the meaning of the Redemption.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	574		From the beginning of Jesus' public ministry, certain Pharisees and partisans of Herod together with priests and scribes agreed together to destroy him. (Cf. Mk 3:6; 14:1.) Because of certain acts of his expelling demons, forgiving sins, healing on the sabbath day, his novel interpretation of the precepts of the Law regarding purity, and his familiarity with tax collectors and public sinners (Cf. Mt 12:24; Mk 2:7, 14-17; 3:1-6; 7:14-23.)--some ill-intentioned persons suspected Jesus of demonic possession. (Cf. Mk 3:22; Jn 8:48; 10:20.) He is accused of blasphemy and false prophecy, religious crimes which the Law punished with death by stoning. (Cf. Mk 2:7; Jn 5:18; 7:12, 52; 8:59; 10:31, 33.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	575		Many of Jesus' deeds and words constituted a "sign of contradiction", (Lk 2:34.) but more so for the religious authorities in Jerusalem, whom the Gospel according to John often calls simply "the Jews", (Cf. Jn 1:19; 2:18; 5:10; 7:13; 9:22; 18:12; 19:38; 20:19.) than for the ordinary People of God. (Jn 7:48-49.) To be sure, Christ's relations with the Pharisees were not exclusively polemical. Some Pharisees warn him of the danger he was courting; (Cf Lk 13:31.) Jesus praises some of them, like the scribe of Mark 12:34, and dines several times at their homes. (Cf. Lk 7:36; 14:1.) Jesus endorses some of the teachings imparted by this religious elite of God's people: the resurrection of the dead, (Cf. Mt 22:23-34; Lk 20:39.) certain forms of piety (almsgiving, fasting and prayer), (Cf. Mt 6:18.) The custom of addressing God as Father, and the centrality of the commandment to love God and neighbour. (Cf. Mk 12:28-34.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	576		In the eyes of many in Israel, Jesus seems to be acting against essential institutions of the Chosen People: - submission to the whole of the Law in its written commandments and, for the Pharisees, in the interpretation of oral tradition; - the centrality of the Temple at Jerusalem as the holy place where God's presence dwells in a special way; - faith in the one God whose glory no man can share.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	577		At the beginning of the Sermon on the Mount Jesus issued a solemn warning in which he presented God's law, given on Sinai during the first covenant, in light of the grace of the New Covenant: Do not think that I have come to abolish the law or the prophets: I have come not to abolish but to fulfil. For truly I tell you, until heaven and earth pass away, not one letter, not one stroke of a letter, will pass from the law, until all is accomplished. Therefore, whoever breaks one of the least of these commandments, and teaches others to do the same, will be called least in the kingdom of heaven; but whoever does them and teaches them will be called great in the kingdom of heaven. (Mt 5:17-19.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	578		Jesus, Israel's Messiah and therefore the greatest in the kingdom of heaven, was to fulfil the Law by keeping it in its all embracing detail - according to his own words, down to "the least of these commandments". (Mt 5:19.) He is in fact the only one who could keep it perfectly. (Cf. Jn 8:46.) On their own admission the Jews were never able to observe the Law in its entirety without violating the least of its precepts. (Cf. Jn 7:19; Acts 13:38-41; 15:10.) This is why every year on the Day of Atonement the children of Israel ask God's forgiveness for their transgressions of the Law. the Law indeed makes up one inseparable whole, and St. James recalls, "Whoever keeps the whole law but fails in one point has become guilty of all of it." (Jas 2:10; cf. Gal 3:10; 5:3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	579		This principle of integral observance of the Law not only in letter but in spirit was dear to the Pharisees. By giving Israel this principle they had led many Jews of Jesus' time to an extreme religious zeal. (Cf. Rom 10:2.) This zeal, were it not to lapse into "hypocritical" casuistry, (Cf. Mt 15:31; Lk 11:39-54.) could only prepare the People for the unprecedented intervention of God through the perfect fulfilment of the Law by the only Righteous One in place of all sinners. (Cf Is 53:11; Heb 9:15.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	580		The perfect fulfilment of the Law could be the work of none but the divine legislator, born subject to the Law in the person of the Son. (Cf. Gal 4:4.) In Jesus, the Law no longer appears engraved on tables of stone but "upon the heart" of the Servant who becomes "a covenant to the people", because he will "faithfully bring forth justice". (Jer 31:33; Is 42:3, 6.) Jesus fulfils the Law to the point of taking upon himself "the curse of the Law" incurred by those who do not "abide by the things written in the book of the Law, and do them", for his death took place to redeem them "from the transgressions under the first covenant". (Gal 3:13; 3:10; Heb 9:15.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	581		The Jewish people and their spiritual leaders viewed Jesus as a rabbi. (Cf Jn 11:28; 3:2; Mt 22:23-24, 34-36.) He often argued within the framework of rabbinical interpretation of the Law. (Cf. Mt 12:5; 9:12; Mk 2:23-27; Lk 6:6-g; Jn 7:22-23.) Yet Jesus could not help but offend the teachers of the Law, for he was not content to propose his interpretation alongside theirs but taught the people "as one who had authority, and not as their scribes". (Mt 7:28-29.) In Jesus, the same Word of God that had resounded on Mount Sinai to give the written Law to Moses, made itself heard anew on the Mount of the Beatitudes. (Cf. Mt 5:1.) Jesus did not abolish the Law but fulfilled it by giving its ultimate interpretation in a divine way: "You have heard that it was said to the men of old...But I say to you..." (Mt 5:33-34.) With this same divine authority, he disavowed certain human traditions of the Pharisees that were "making void the word of God". (Mk 7:13; cf. 3:8.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	582		Going even further, Jesus perfects the dietary law, so important in Jewish daily life, by revealing its pedagogical meaning through a divine interpretation: "Whatever goes into a man from outside cannot defile him...(Thus he declared all foods clean.)...What comes out of a man is what defiles a man. For from within, out of the heart of man, come evil thoughts..." (Mk 7:18-21; cf. Gal 3:24.) In presenting with divine authority the definitive interpretation of the Law, Jesus found himself confronted by certain teachers of the Law who did not accept his interpretation of the Law, guaranteed though it was by the divine signs that accompanied it. (Cf. Jn 5:36; 10:25, 37-38; 12:37.) This was the case especially with the sabbath laws, for he recalls, often with rabbinical arguments, that the sabbath rest is not violated by serving God and neighbour, (Cf. Num 28 9; Mt 12:5; Mk 2:25-27; Lk 13:15-16; 14:3-4; Jn 7:22-24.) which his own healings did.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	583		Like the prophets before him Jesus expressed the deepest respect for the Temple in Jerusalem. It was in the Temple that Joseph and Mary presented him forty days after his birth. (Lk 2:22-39.) At the age of twelve he decided to remain in the Temple to remind his parents that he must be about his Father's business. (Cf. Lk 2 46-49.) He went there each year during his hidden life at least for Passover. (Cf. Lk 2 41.) His public ministry itself was patterned by his pilgrimages to Jerusalem for the great Jewish feasts. (Cf. Jn 2 13-14; 5:1, 14; 7:1, 10, 14; 8 2; 10:22-23.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	584		Jesus went up to the Temple as the privileged place of encounter with God. For him, the Temple was the dwelling of his Father, a house of prayer, and he was angered that its outer court had become a place of commerce. (Cf. Mt 21:13.) He drove merchants out of it because of jealous love for his Father: "You shall not make my Father's house a house of trade. His disciples remembered that it was written, 'Zeal for your house will consume me.'" (Jn 2:16-17; cf. Ps 69:10.) After his Resurrection his apostles retained their reverence for the Temple. (Cf. Acts 2:46; 3:1; 5:20, 21; etc.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	585		On the threshold of his Passion Jesus announced the coming destruction of this splendid building, of which there would not remain "one stone upon another". (Cf. Mt 24:1-2.) By doing so, he announced a sign of the last days, which were to begin with his own Passover. (Cf. Mt 24:3; Lk 13:35.) But this prophecy would be distorted in its telling by false witnesses during his interrogation at the high priest's house, and would be thrown back at him as an insult when he was nailed to the cross. (Cf Mk 14:57-58; Mt 27 39-40.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	586		Far from having been hostile to the Temple, where he gave the essential part of his teaching, Jesus was willing to pay the Temple-tax, associating with him Peter, whom he had just made the foundation of his future Church. (Cf. Mt 8:4; 16:18; 17:24-27; Lk 17:14; Jn 4:22; 18:20.) He even identified himself with the Temple by presenting himself as God's definitive dwelling-place among men. (Cf. Jn 2:21; Mt 12:6.) Therefore his being put to bodily death (Cf. Jn 2:18-22.) presaged the destruction of the Temple, which would manifest the dawning of a new age in the history of salvation: "The hour is coming when neither on this mountain nor in Jerusalem will you worship the Father." (Jn 4:21; cf. 4:23-24; Mt 27:5; Heb 9:11; Rev 21:22.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	587		If the Law and the Jerusalem Temple could be occasions of opposition to Jesus by Israel's religious authorities, his role in the redemption of sins, the divine work par excellence, was the true stumbling-block for them. (Cf. Lk 2:34; 20:17-18; Ps 118:22.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	588		Jesus scandalized the Pharisees by eating with tax collectors and sinners as familiarly as with themselves. (Cf. Lk 5:30; 7:36; 11:37; 14:1.) Against those among them "who trusted in themselves that they were righteous and despised others", Jesus affirmed: "I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance." (Lk 18:9; 5:32; cf. Jn 7:49; 9:34.) He went further by proclaiming before the Pharisees that, since sin is universal, those who pretend not to need salvation are blind to themselves. (Cf. Jn 8:33-36; 9:40-41.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	589		Jesus gave scandal above all when he identified his merciful conduct toward sinners with God's own attitude toward them. (Cf. Mt 9:13; Hos 6:6.) He went so far as to hint that by sharing the table of sinners he was admitting them to the messianic banquet. (Cf. Lk 15:1-2, 22-32.) But it was most especially by forgiving sins that Jesus placed the religious authorities of Israel on the horns of a dilemma. Were they not entitled to demand in consternation, "Who can forgive sins but God alone?" (Mk 2:7.) By forgiving sins Jesus either is blaspheming as a man who made himself God's equal, or is speaking the truth and his person really does make present and reveal God's name. (Cf. Jn 5:18; 10:33; 17:6,26.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	590		Only the divine identity of Jesus' person can justify so absolute a claim as "He who is not with me is against me"; and his saying that there was in him "something greater than Jonah,...greater than Solomon", something "greater than the Temple"; his reminder that David had called the Messiah his Lord, (Cf. Mt 12:6, 30, 36, 37, 41-42.) and his affirmations, "Before Abraham was, I AM", and even "I and the Father are one." (Jn 8:58; 10:30.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	591		Jesus asked the religious authorities of Jerusalem to believe in him because of the Father's works which he accomplished. (Jn 10:36-38.) But such an act of faith must go through a mysterious death to self, for a new "birth from above" under the influence of divine grace. (Cf. Jn 3:7; 6:44.) Such a demand for conversion in the face of so surprising a fulfilment of the promises (Cf. Is 53:1.) allows one to understand the Sanhedrin's tragic misunderstanding of Jesus: they judged that he deserved the death sentence as a blasphemer. (Cf. Mk 3:6; Mt 26:64-66.) The members of the Sanhedrin were thus acting at the same time out of "ignorance" and the "hardness" of their "unbelief". (Cf. Lk 23 34; Acts 3: 17-18; Mk 3:5; Rom 11:25, 20.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	592		Jesus did not abolish the Law of Sinai, but rather fulfilled it (cf Mt 5:17-19) with such perfection (cf Jn 8:46) that he revealed its ultimate meaning (cf Mt 5:33) and redeemed the transgressions against it (cf Heb 9:15).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	593		Jesus venerated the Temple by going up to it for the Jewish feasts of pilgrimage, and with a jealous love he loved this dwelling of God among men. the Temple prefigures his own mystery. When he announces its destruction, it is as a manifestation of his own execution and of the entry into a new age in the history of salvation, when his Body would be the definitive Temple.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	594		Jesus performed acts, such as pardoning sins, that manifested him to be the Saviour God himself (cf Jn 5:16-18). Certain Jews, who did not recognize God made man (cf Jn 1:14), saw in him only a man who made himself God (Jn 10:33), and judged him as a blasphemer.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	595		Among the religious authorities of Jerusalem, not only were the Pharisee Nicodemus and the prominent Joseph of Arimathea both secret disciples of Jesus, but there was also long-standing dissension about him, so much so that St. John says of these authorities on the very eve of Christ's Passion, "many...believed in him", though very imperfectly. (Jn 12:42; cf. 7:50; 9:16-17; 10:19-21; 19:38-39.) This is not surprising, if one recalls that on the day after Pentecost "a great many of the priests were obedient to the faith" and "some believers...belonged to the party of the Pharisees", to the point that St. James could tell St. Paul, "How many thousands there are among the Jews of those who have believed; and they are all zealous for the Law." (Acts 6:7; 15:5; 21:20.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	596		The religious authorities in Jerusalem were not unanimous about what stance to take towards Jesus. (cf. Jn 9:16; 10:19.) The Pharisees threatened to excommunicate his followers. (Cf Jn 9:22.) To those who feared that "everyone will believe in him, and the Romans will come and destroy both our holy place and our nation", the high priest Caiaphas replied by prophesying: "It is expedient for you that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation should not perish." (Jn 11:48-50.) The Sanhedrin, having declared Jesus deserving of death as a blasphemer but having lost the right to put anyone to death, hands him over to the Romans, accusing him of political revolt, a charge that puts him in the same category as Barabbas who had been accused of sedition. (Cf. Mt 26:66; Jn 18:31; Lk 23:2, 19.) The chief priests also threatened Pilate politically so that he would condemn Jesus to death. (Cf. Jn 19:12, 15, 21.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	597		The historical complexity of Jesus' trial is apparent in the Gospel accounts. the personal sin of the participants (Judas, the Sanhedrin, Pilate) is known to God alone. Hence we cannot lay responsibility for the trial on the Jews in Jerusalem as a whole, despite the outcry of a manipulated crowd and the global reproaches contained in the apostles' calls to conversion after Pentecost. (Cf. Mk 15:11; Acts 2:23, 36; 3:13-14; 4:10; 5:30; 7:52; 10:39; 13:27-28; I Th 2:14-15.) Jesus himself, in forgiving them on the cross, and Peter in following suit, both accept "the ignorance" of the Jews of Jerusalem and even of their leaders. (Cf. Lk 23:34; Acts 3:17.) Still less can we extend responsibility to other Jews of different times and places, based merely on the crowd's cry: "His blood be on us and on our children!", a formula for ratifying a judicial sentence. (Mt 27:25; cf. Acts 5:28; 18:6.) As the Church declared at the Second Vatican Council:...[Neither all Jews indiscriminately at that time, nor Jews today, can be charged with the crimes committed during his Passion...the Jews should not be spoken of as rejected or accursed as if this followed from holy Scripture. (NA 4.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	598		In her Magisterial teaching of the faith and in the witness of her saints, the Church has never forgotten that "sinners were the authors and the ministers of all the sufferings that the divine Redeemer endured." (Roman Catechism I, 5, 11; cf. Heb 12:3.) Taking into account the fact that our sins affect Christ himself, (Cf. Mt 25:45; Acts 9:4-5.) The Church does not hesitate to impute to Christians the gravest responsibility for the torments inflicted upon Jesus, a responsibility with which they have all too often burdened the Jews alone: [We must regard as guilty all those who continue to relapse into their sins. Since our sins made the Lord Christ suffer the torment of the cross, those who plunge themselves into disorders and crimes crucify the Son of God anew in their hearts (for he is in them) and hold him up to contempt. and it can be seen that our crime in this case is greater in us than in the Jews. As for them, according to the witness of the Apostle, "None of the rulers of this age understood this; for if they had, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory." We, however, profess to know him. and when we deny him by our deeds, we in some way seem to lay violent hands on him. (Roman Catechism I, 5, 11; cf. Heb 6:6; 1 Cor 2:8.)] [Nor did demons crucify him; it is you who have crucified him and crucify him still, when you delight in your vices and sins. (St. Francis of Assisi, Admonitio 5, 3.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	599		Jesus' violent death was not the result of chance in an unfortunate coincidence of circumstances, but is part of the mystery of God's plan, as St. Peter explains to the Jews of Jerusalem in his first sermon on Pentecost: "This Jesus (was) delivered up according to the definite plan and foreknowledge of God." (Acts 2:23.) This Biblical language does not mean that those who handed him over were merely passive players in a scenario written in advance by God. (Cf. Acts 3:13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	600		To God, all moments of time are present in their immediacy. When therefore he establishes his eternal plan of "predestination", he includes in it each person's free response to his grace: "In this city, in fact, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the peoples of Israel, gathered together against your holy servant Jesus, whom you anointed, to do whatever your hand and your plan had predestined to take place." (Acts 4:27-28; cf. Ps 2:1-2.) For the sake of accomplishing his plan of salvation, God permitted the acts that flowed from their blindness. (Cf. Mt 26:54; Jn 18:36; 19:11; Acts 3:17-18.) "He died for our sins in accordance with the Scriptures"
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	601		The Scriptures had foretold this divine plan of salvation through the putting to death of "the righteous one, my Servant" as a mystery of universal redemption, that is, as the ransom that would free men from the slavery of sin. (Is 53:11; cf. 53:12; Jn 8 34-36; Acts 3:14.) Citing a confession of faith that he himself had "received", St. Paul professes that "Christ died for our sins in accordance with the scriptures." (1 Cor 15:3; cf. also Acts 3:18; 7:52; 13:29; 26:22-23.) In particular Jesus' redemptive death fulfils Isaiah's prophecy of the suffering Servant. (Cf. Is 53:7-8 and Acts 8:32-35.) Indeed Jesus himself explained the meaning of his life and death in the light of God's suffering Servant. (Cf. Mt 20:28.) After his Resurrection he gave this interpretation of the Scriptures to the disciples at Emmaus, and then to the apostles. (Cf. Lk 24:25-27, 44-45.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	602		Consequently, St. Peter can formulate the apostolic faith in the divine plan of salvation in this way: "You were ransomed from the futile ways inherited from your fathers...with the precious blood of Christ, like that of a lamb without blemish or spot. He was destined before the foundation of the world but was made manifest at the end of the times for your sake." (I Pt 1:18-20.) Man's sins, following on original sin, are punishable by death. (Cf. Rom 5:12; I Cor 15:56.) By sending his own Son in the form of a slave, in the form of a fallen humanity, on account of sin, God "made him to be sin who knew no sin, so that in him we might become the righteousness of God." (2 Cor 5:21; cf. Phil 2:7; Rom 8:3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	603		Jesus did not experience reprobation as if he himself had sinned. (Cf. Jn 8:46.) But in the redeeming love that always united him to the Father, he assumed us in the state of our waywardness of sin, to the point that he could say in our name from the cross: "My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?" (Mk 15:34; Ps 22:2; cf. Jn 8:29.) Having thus established him in solidarity with us sinners, God "did not spare his own Son but gave him up for us all", so that we might be "reconciled to God by the death of his Son". (Rom 8:32; 5:10.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	604		By giving up his own Son for our sins, God manifests that his plan for us is one of benevolent love, prior to any merit on our part: "In this is love, not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the expiation for our sins." (I John 4:10; 4:19.) God "shows his love for us in that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us." (Rom 5:8.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	605		At the end of the parable of the lost sheep Jesus recalled that God's love excludes no one: "So it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven that one of these little ones should perish." (Mt 18:14.) He affirms that he came "to give his life as a ransom for many"; this last term is not restrictive, but contrasts the whole of humanity with the unique person of the redeemer who hands himself over to save us. (Mt 20:28; cf. Rom 5:18-19.) The Church, following the apostles, teaches that Christ died for all men without exception: "There is not, never has been, and never will be a single human being for whom Christ did not suffer." (Council of Quiercy (853): DS 624; cf. 2 Cor 5:15; I Jn 2:2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	606		The Son of God, who came down "from heaven, not to do (his) own will, but the will of him who sent (him)", (Jn 6:38.) said on coming into the world, "Lo, I have come to do your will, O God." "and by that will we have been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all." (Heb 10:5-10.) From the first moment of his Incarnation the Son embraces the Father's plan of divine salvation in his redemptive mission: "My food is to do the will of him who sent me, and to accomplish his work." (Jn 4:34.) The sacrifice of Jesus "for the sins of the whole world" (1 Jn 2:2.) expresses his loving communion with the Father. "The Father loves me, because I lay down my life", said the Lord, "(for) I do as the Father has commanded me, so that the world may know that I love the Father." (Jn 10:17; 14:31.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	607		The desire to embrace his Father's plan of redeeming love inspired Jesus' whole life, (Cf Lk 12:50; 22:15; Mt 16:21-23.) for his redemptive passion was the very reason for his Incarnation. and so he asked, "and what shall I say? 'Father, save me from this hour'? No, for this purpose I have come to this hour." (Jn 12:27.) and again, "Shall I not drink the cup which the Father has given me?" (Jn 18:11.) From the cross, just before "It is finished", he said, "I thirst." (Jn 19:30; 19:28.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	608		After agreeing to baptize him along with the sinners, John the Baptist looked at Jesus and pointed him out as the "Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world". (Jn 1:29; cf. Lk 3:21; Mt 3:14-15; Jn 1:36.) By doing so, he reveals that Jesus is at the same time the suffering Servant who silently allows himself to be led to the slaughter and who bears the sin of the multitudes, and also the Paschal Lamb, the symbol of Israel's redemption at the first Passover. (Is 53:7, 12; cf. Jer 11:19; Ex 12:3-14; Jn 19:36; 1 Cor 5:7.) Christ's whole life expresses his mission: "to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many." (Mk 10:45.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	609		By embracing in his human heart the Father's love for men, Jesus "loved them to the end", for "greater love has no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends." (Jn 13:1; 15:13.) In suffering and death his humanity became the free and perfect instrument of his divine love which desires the salvation of men. (Cf. Heb 2:10, 17-18; 4:15; 5:7-9.) Indeed, out of love for his Father and for men, whom the Father wants to save, Jesus freely accepted his Passion and death: "No one takes [my life] from me, but I lay it down of my own accord." (Jn 10:18.) Hence the sovereign freedom of God's Son as he went out to his death. (Cf. Jn 18:4-6; Mt 26:53.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	610		Jesus gave the supreme expression of his free offering of himself at the meal shared with the twelve Apostles "on the night he was betrayed". (Roman Missal, EP III; cf. Mt 26:20; I Cor 11:23.) On the eve of his Passion, while still free, Jesus transformed this Last Supper with the apostles into the memorial of his voluntary offering to the Father for the salvation of men: "This is my body which is given for you." "This is my blood of the covenant, which is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins." (Lk 22:19; Mt 26:28; cf. I5.7Cor 5:7.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	611		The Eucharist that Christ institutes at that moment will be the memorial of his sacrifice. (1 Cor 11:25.) Jesus includes the apostles in his own offering and bids them perpetuate it. (Cf. Lk 22:19.) By doing so, the Lord institutes his apostles as priests of the New Covenant: "For their sakes I sanctify myself, so that they also may be sanctified in truth." (Jn 17:19; cf. Council of Trent: DS 1752; 1764.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	612		The cup of the New Covenant, which Jesus anticipated when he offered himself at the Last Supper, is afterwards accepted by him from his Father's hands in his agony in the garden at Gethsemani, (Cf. Mt 26:42; Lk 22:20.) making himself "obedient unto death". Jesus prays: "My Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me..." (Phil 2:8; Mt 26:39; cf. Heb 5:7-8.) Thus he expresses the horror that death represented for his human nature. Like ours, his human nature is destined for eternal life; but unlike ours, it is perfectly exempt from sin, the cause of death. (Cf. Rom 5:12; Heb 4:15.) Above all, his human nature has been assumed by the divine person of the "Author of life", the "Living One". (Cf. Acts 3:15; Rev 1:17; Jn 1:4; 5:26.) By accepting in his human will that the Father's will be done, he accepts his death as redemptive, for "he himself bore our sins in his body on the tree." (2 Pt 224; cf. Mt 26:42.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	613		Christ's death is both the Paschal sacrifice that accomplishes the definitive redemption of men, through "the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world", (Jn 1:29; cf. 8:34-36; 1 Cor 5:7; 2 Pt 1:19.) and the sacrifice of the New Covenant, which restores man to communion with God by reconciling him to God through the "blood of the covenant, which was poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins". (Mt 26:28; cf. Ex 24:8; Lev 16:15-16; 2 Cor 11:25.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	614		This sacrifice of Christ is unique; it completes and surpasses all other sacrifices. (Cf. Heb 10:10.) First, it is a gift from God the Father himself, for the Father handed his Son over to sinners in order to reconcile us with himself. At the same time it is the offering of the Son of God made man, who in freedom and love offered his life to his Father through the Holy Spirit in reparation for our disobedience. (Cf. Jn 10:17-18; 15:13; Heb 9:14; 1 Jn 4:10.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	615		"For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners, so by one man's obedience many will be made righteous." (Rom 5:19.) By his obedience unto death, Jesus accomplished the substitution of the suffering Servant, who "makes himself an offering for sin", when "he bore the sin of many", and who "shall make many to be accounted righteous", for "he shall bear their iniquities". (Is 53:10-12.) Jesus atoned for our faults and made satisfaction for our sins to the Father. (Cf. Council of Trent (1547): DS 1529.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	616		It is love "to the end" (Jn 13:1.) that confers on Christ's sacrifice its value as redemption and reparation, as atonement and satisfaction. He knew and loved us all when he offered his life. (Cf. Gal 2:20; Eph 5:2, 25.) Now "the love of Christ controls us, because we are convinced that one has died for all; therefore all have died." (2 Cor 5:14.) No man, not even the holiest, was ever able to take on himself the sins of all men and offer himself as a sacrifice for all. the existence in Christ of the divine person of the Son, who at once surpasses and embraces all human persons, and constitutes himself as the Head of all mankind, makes possible his redemptive sacrifice for all.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	617		The Council of Trent emphasizes the unique character of Christ's sacrifice as "the source of eternal salvation" (Heb 5:9.) and teaches that "his most holy Passion on the wood of the cross merited justification for us." (Council of Trent: DS 1529.) and the Church venerates his cross as she sings: "Hail, O Cross, our only hope." (LH, Lent, Holy Week, Evening Prayer, Hymn Vexilla Regis.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	618		The cross is the unique sacrifice of Christ, the "one mediator between God and men". (1 Tim 2:5.) But because in his incarnate divine person he has in some way united himself to every man, "the possibility of being made partners, in a way known to God, in the paschal mystery" is offered to all men. (GS 22 # 5; cf. # 2.) He calls his disciples to "take up [their] cross and follow (him)", (Mt 16:24.) for "Christ also suffered for (us), leaving (us) an example so that (we) should follow in his steps." (I Pt 2:21.) In fact Jesus desires to associate with his redeeming sacrifice those who were to be its first beneficiaries. (Cf Mk 10:39; Jn 21:18-19; Col 1:24.) This is achieved supremely in the case of his mother, who was associated more intimately than any other person in the mystery of his redemptive suffering. (Cf. Lk 2:35.) Apart from the cross there is no other ladder by which we may get to heaven. (St. Rose of Lima: cf. P. Hansen, Vita mirabilis (Louvain, 1668).)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	619		"Christ died for our sins in accordance with the scriptures" (I Cor 15:3).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	620		Our salvation flows from God's initiative of love for us, because "he loved us and sent his Son to be the expiation for our sins" (I Jn 4:10). "God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself" (2 Cor 5:19).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	621		Jesus freely offered himself for our salvation. Beforehand, during the Last Supper, he both symbolized this offering and made it really present: "This is my body which is given for you" (Lk 22:19).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	622		The redemption won by Christ consists in this, that he came "to give his life as a ransom for many" (Mt 20:28), that is, he "loved [his own] to the end" (Jn 13:1), so that they might be "ransomed from the futile ways inherited from [their] fathers" (I Pt 1:18).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	623		By his loving obedience to the Father, "unto death, even death on a cross" (Phil 2:8), Jesus fulfils the atoning mission (cf Is 53:10) of the suffering Servant, who will "make many righteous; and he shall bear their iniquities" (Is 53:11; cf. Rom 5:19).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	624		"By the grace of God" Jesus tasted death "for every one". (Heb 2:9.) In his plan of salvation, God ordained that his Son should not only "die for our sins" (I Cor 15:3.) but should also "taste death", experience the condition of death, the separation of his soul from his body, between the time he expired on the cross and the time he was raised from the dead. the state of the dead Christ is the mystery of the tomb and the descent into hell. It is the mystery of Holy Saturday, when Christ, lying in the tomb, (Cf. Jn 19:42.) reveals God's great sabbath rest (Cf. Heb 4:7-9.) after the fulfilment (Cf. Jn 19:30.) of man's salvation, which brings peace to the whole universe. (Cf Col 1: 18-20.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	625		Christ's stay in the tomb constitutes the real link between his passible state before Easter and his glorious and risen state today. the same person of the "Living One" can say, "I died, and behold I am alive for evermore": (Rev 1:18.) [God [the Son] did not impede death from separating his soul from his body according to the necessary order of nature, but has reunited them to one another in the Resurrection, so that he himself might be, in his person, the meeting point for death and life, by arresting in himself the decomposition of nature produced by death and so becoming the source of reunion for the separated parts. (St. Gregory of Nyssa, Orat. catech. 16: PG 45, 52D.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	626		Since the "Author of life" who was killed (Acts 3:15.) is the same "living one [who has] risen", (Lk 24:5-6.) The divine person of the Son of God necessarily continued to possess his human soul and body, separated from each other by death: By the fact that at Chnst's death his soul was separated from his flesh, his one person is not itself divided into two persons; for the human body and soul of Christ have existed in the same way from the beginning of his earthly existence, in the divine person of the Word; and in death, although separated from each other, both remained with one and the same person of the Word. (St. John Damascene, De fide orth. 3, 27: PG 94, 1097.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	627		Christ's death was a real death in that it put an end to his earthly human existence. But because of the union his body retained with the person of the Son, his was not a mortal corpse like others, for "divine power preserved Christ's body from corruption." (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh III, 51, 3.) Both of these statements can be said of Christ: "He was cut off out of the land of the living", (Is 53:8.) and "My flesh will dwell in hope. For you will not abandon my soul to Hades, nor let your Holy One see corruption." (Acts 2:26-27; cf. Ps 16:9-10.) Jesus' Resurrection "on the third day" was the proof of this, for bodily decay was held to begin on the fourth day after death. (Cf. I Cor 15:4; Lk 24:46; Mt 12:40; Jon 2:1; Hos 6:2; cf. Jn 11:39.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	628		Baptism, the original and full sign of which is immersion, efficaciously signifies the descent into the tomb by the Christian who dies to sin with Christ in order to live a new life. "We were buried therefore with him by baptism into death, so that as Christ was raised from the dead by the glory of the Father, we too might walk in newness of life." (Rom 6:4; cf. Col 2:12; Eph 5:26.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	629		To the benefit of every man, Jesus Christ tasted death (cf Heb 2:9). It is truly the Son of God made man who died and was buried.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	630		During Christ's period in the tomb, his divine person continued to assume both his soul and his body, although they were separated from each other by death. For this reason the dead Christ's body "saw no corruption" (Acts 13:37).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	631		Jesus "descended into the lower parts of the earth. He who descended is he who also ascended far above all the heavens." (Eph 4:9-10.) The Apostles' Creed confesses in the same article Christ's descent into hell and his Resurrection from the dead on the third day, because in his Passover it was precisely out of the depths of death that he made life spring forth: [Christ, that Morning Star, who came back from the dead, and shed his peaceful light on all mankind, your Son who lives and reigns for ever and ever. Amen. (Roman Missal, Easter Vigil 18, Exsultet.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	632		The frequent New Testament affirmations that Jesus was "raised from the dead" presuppose that the crucified one sojourned in the realm of the dead prior to his resurrection. (Acts 3:15; Rom 8:11; I Cor 15:20; cf. Heb 13:20.) This was the first meaning given in the apostolic preaching to Christ's descent into hell: that Jesus, like all men, experienced death and in his soul joined the others in the realm of the dead. But he descended there as Saviour, proclaiming the Good News to the spirits imprisoned there. (Cf. I Pt 3:18-19.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	633		Scripture calls the abode of the dead, to which the dead Christ went down, "hell" - Sheol in Hebrew or Hades in Greek - because those who are there are deprived of the vision of God. (Cf. Phil 2:10; Acts 2:24; Rev 1:18; Eph 4:9; Pss 6:6; 88:11-13.) Such is the case for all the dead, whether evil or righteous, while they await the Redeemer: which does not mean that their lot is identical, as Jesus shows through the parable of the poor man Lazarus who was received into "Abraham's bosom": (Cf. Ps 89:49; I Sam 28:19; Ezek 32:17-32; Lk 16:22-26.) "It is precisely these holy souls, who awaited their Saviour in Abraham's bosom, whom Christ the Lord delivered when he descended into hell." (Roman Catechism 1, 6, 3.) Jesus did not descend into hell to deliver the damned, nor to destroy the hell of damnation, but to free the just who had gone before him. (Cf. Council of Rome (745): DS 587; Benedict XII, Cum dudum (1341): DS 1011; Clement VI, Super quibusdam (1351): DS 1077; Council of Toledo IV (625): DS 485; Mt 27:52-53.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	634		"The gospel was preached even to the dead." (I Pt 4:6.) The descent into hell brings the Gospel message of salvation to complete fulfilment. This is the last phase of Jesus' messianic mission, a phase which is condensed in time but vast in its real significance: the spread of Christ's redemptive work to all men of all times and all places, for all who are saved have been made sharers in the redemption.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	635		Christ went down into the depths of death so that "the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God, and those who hear will live." (Jn 5:25; cf. Mt 12:40; Rom 10:7; Eph 4:9.) Jesus, "the Author of life", by dying destroyed "him who has the power of death, that is, the devil, and [delivered] all those who through fear of death were subject to lifelong bondage." (Heb 2:14-15; cf. Acts 3:15.) Henceforth the risen Christ holds "the keys of Death and Hades", so that "at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth." (Rev 1:18; Phil 2:10.) Today a great silence reigns on earth, a great silence and a great stillness. A great silence because the King is asleep. the earth trembled and is still because God has fallen asleep in the flesh and he has raised up all who have slept ever since the world began...He has gone to search for Adam, our first father, as for a lost sheep. Greatly desiring to visit those who live in darkness and in the shadow of death, he has gone to free from sorrow Adam in his bonds and Eve, captive with him - He who is both their God and the son of Eve..."I am your God, who for your sake have become your son...I order you, O sleeper, to awake. I did not create you to be a prisoner in hell. Rise from the dead, for I am the life of the dead." (Ancient Homily for Holy Saturday: PG 43, 440A, 452C; LH, Holy Saturday, OR.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	636		By the expression "He descended into hell", the Apostles' Creed confesses that Jesus did really die and through his death for us conquered death and the devil "who has the power of death" (Heb 2:14).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	637		In his human soul united to his divine person, the dead Christ went down to the realm of the dead. He opened heaven's gates for the just who had gone before him.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	638		"We bring you the good news that what God promised to the fathers, this day he has fulfilled to us their children by raising Jesus." (Acts 13:32-33.) The Resurrection of Jesus is the crowning truth of our faith in Christ, a faith believed and lived as the central truth by the first Christian community; handed on as fundamental by Tradition; established by the documents of the New Testament; and preached as an essential part of the Paschal mystery along with the cross: [Christ is risen from the dead! Dying, he conquered death; To the dead, he has given life. (Byzantine Liturgy, Troparion of Easter.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	639		The mystery of Christ's resurrection is a real event, with manifestations that were historically verified, as the New Testament bears witness. In about A.D. 56 St. Paul could already write to the Corinthians: "I delivered to you as of first importance what I also received, that Christ died for our sins in accordance with the scriptures, and that he was buried, that he was raised on the third day in accordance with the scriptures, and that he appeared to Cephas, then to the Twelve..." (I Cor 15:3-4.) The Apostle speaks here of the living tradition of the Resurrection which he had learned after his conversion at the gates of Damascus. (Cf. Acts 9:3-18.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	640		"Why do you seek the living among the dead? He is not here, but has risen." (Lk 24:5-6.) The first element we encounter in the framework of the Easter events is the empty tomb. In itself it is not a direct proof of Resurrection; the absence of Christ's body from the tomb could be explained otherwise. (Cf. Jn 20:13; Mt 28:11-15.) Nonetheless the empty tomb was still an essential sign for all. Its discovery by the disciples was the first step toward recognizing the very fact of the Resurrection. This was the case, first with the holy women, and then with Peter. (Cf. Lk 24:3, 12, 22-23.) The disciple "whom Jesus loved" affirmed that when he entered the empty tomb and discovered "the linen cloths lying there", "he saw and believed". (Jn 20:2, 6, 8.) This suggests that he realized from the empty tomb's condition that the absence of Jesus' body could not have been of human doing and that Jesus had not simply returned to earthly life as had been the case with Lazarus. (Cf. Jn 11:44; 20:5-7.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	641		Mary Magdalene and the holy women who came to finish anointing the body of Jesus, which had been buried in haste because the Sabbath began on the evening of Good Friday, were the first to encounter the Risen One. (Mk 16:1; Lk 24:1; Jn 19:31, 42.) Thus the women were the first messengers of Christ's Resurrection for the apostles themselves. (Cf Lk 24:9-10; Mt 28:9-10; Jn 20:11-18.) They were the next to whom Jesus appears: first Peter, then the Twelve. Peter had been called to strengthen the faith of his brothers, (Cf I Cor 15:5; Lk 22:31-32.) and so sees the Risen One before them; it is on the basis of his testimony that the community exclaims: "The Lord has risen indeed, and has appeared to Simon!" (Lk 24:34, 36.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	642		Everything that happened during those Paschal days involves each of the apostles - and Peter in particular - in the building of the new era begun on Easter morning. As witnesses of the Risen One, they remain the foundation stones of his Church. the faith of the first community of believers is based on the witness of concrete men known to the Christians and for the most part still living among them. Peter and the Twelve are the primary "witnesses to his Resurrection", but they are not the only ones - Paul speaks clearly of more than five hundred persons to whom Jesus appeared on a single occasion and also of James and of all the apostles. (I Cor 15:4-8; cf. Acts 1:22.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	643		Given all these testimonies, Christ's Resurrection cannot be interpreted as something outside the physical order, and it is impossible not to acknowledge it as an historical fact. It is clear from the facts that the disciples' faith was drastically put to the test by their master's Passion and death on the cross, which he had foretold. (Cf. Lk 22:31-32.) The shock provoked by the Passion was so great that at least some of the disciples did not at once believe in the news of the Resurrection. Far from showing us a community seized by a mystical exaltation, the Gospels present us with disciples demoralized ("looking sad" (1 Lk 24:17; cf. Jn 20:19.)) and frightened. For they had not believed the holy women returning from the tomb and had regarded their words as an "idle tale". (Lk 24:11; cf. Mk 16:11, 13.) When Jesus reveals himself to the Eleven on Easter evening, "he upbraided them for their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they had not believed those who saw him after he had risen." (Mk 16:14.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	644		Even when faced with the reality of the risen Jesus the disciples are still doubtful, so impossible did the thing seem: they thought they were seeing a ghost. "In their joy they were still disbelieving and still wondering." (Lk 24:38-41.) Thomas will also experience the test of doubt and St. Matthew relates that during the risen Lord's last appearance in Galilee "some doubted." (Cf Jn 20:24-27; Mt 28:17.) Therefore the hypothesis that the Resurrection was produced by the apostles' faith (or credulity) will not hold up. On the contrary their faith in the Resurrection was born, under the action of divine grace, from their direct experience of the reality of the risen Jesus.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	645		By means of touch and the sharing of a meal, the risen Jesus establishes direct contact with his disciples. He invites them in this way to recognize that he is not a ghost and above all to verify that the risen body in which he appears to them is the same body that had been tortured and crucified, for it still bears the traces of his Passion. (Cf. Lk 24:30, 39-40, 41-43; Jn 20:20, 27; 21:9, 13-15.) Yet at the same time this authentic, real body possesses the new properties of a glorious body: not limited by space and time but able to be present how and when he wills; for Christ's humanity can no longer be confined to earth, and belongs henceforth only to the Father's divine realm. (Cf. Mt 28:9, 16-17; Lk 24:15, 36; Jn 20:14, 17, 19, 26; 21:4.) For this reason too the risen Jesus enjoys the sovereign freedom of appearing as he wishes: in the guise of a gardener or in other forms familiar to his disciples, precisely to awaken their faith. (Cf. Mk 16:12; Jn 20:14-16; 21:4, 7.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	646		Christ's Resurrection was not a return to earthly life, as was the case with the raisings from the dead that he had performed before Easter: Jairus' daughter, the young man of Naim, Lazarus. These actions were miraculous events, but the persons miraculously raised returned by Jesus' power to ordinary earthly life. At some particular moment they would die again. Christ's Resurrection is essentially different. In his risen body he passes from the state of death to another life beyond time and space. At Jesus' Resurrection his body is filled with the power of the Holy Spirit: he shares the divine life in his glorious state, so that St. Paul can say that Christ is "the man of heaven". (Cf. 1 Cor 15:35-50.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	647		O truly blessed Night, sings the Exsultet of the Easter Vigil, which alone deserved to know the time and the hour when Christ rose from the realm of the dead! (O vere beata nox, quae sola meruit scire tempus et horam, in qua Christus ab inferis resurrexit!) But no one was an eyewitness to Christ's Resurrection and no evangelist describes it. No one can say how it came about physically. Still less was its innermost essence, his passing over to another life, perceptible to the senses. Although the Resurrection was an historical event that could be verified by the sign of the empty tomb and by the reality of the apostles' encounters with the risen Christ, still it remains at the very heart of the mystery of faith as something that transcends and surpasses history. This is why the risen Christ does not reveal himself to the world, but to his disciples, "to those who came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are now his witnesses to the people." (Acts 13:31; cf. Jn 14:22.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	648		Christ's Resurrection is an object of faith in that it is a transcendent intervention of God himself in creation and history. In it the three divine persons act together as one, and manifest their own proper characteristics. the Father's power "raised up" Christ his Son and by doing so perfectly introduced his Son's humanity, including his body, into the Trinity. Jesus is conclusively revealed as "Son of God in power according to the Spirit of holiness by his Resurrection from the dead". (Rom I 3-4; cf. Acts 2:24.) St. Paul insists on the manifestation of God's power (Cf. Rom 6:4; 2 Cor 13:4; Phil 3:10; Eph 1:19-22; Heb 7:16.) through the working of the Spirit who gave life to Jesus' dead humanity and called it to the glorious state of Lordship.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	649		As for the Son, he effects his own Resurrection by virtue of his divine power. Jesus announces that the Son of man will have to suffer much, die, and then rise. (Cf. Mk 8:31; 9:9-31; 10:34.) Elsewhere he affirms explicitly: "I lay down my life, that I may take it again...I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again." (Jn 10:17-18.) "We believe that Jesus died and rose again." (I Th 4:14.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	650		The Fathers contemplate the Resurrection from the perspective of the divine person of Christ who remained united to his soul and body, even when these were separated from each other by death: "By the unity of the divine nature, which remains present in each of the two components of man, these are reunited. For as death is produced by the separation of the human components, so Resurrection is achieved by the union of the two." (St. Gregory of Nyssa, In Christi res. Orat. I: PG 46, 617B; cf. also DS 325; 359; 369.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	651		"If Christ has not been raised, then our preaching is in vain and your faith is in vain." (I Cor 15:14.) The Resurrection above all constitutes the confirmation of all Christ's works and teachings. All truths, even those most inaccessible to human reason, find their justification if Christ by his Resurrection has given the definitive proof of his divine authority, which he had promised.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	652		Christ's Resurrection is the fulfilment of the promises both of the Old Testament and of Jesus himself during his earthly life. (Cf. Mt 28:6; Mk 16:7; Lk 24:6-7, 26-27, 44-48.) The phrase "in accordance with the Scriptures" (Cf. I Cor 15:3-4; cf. the Nicene Creed.) indicates that Christ's Resurrection fulfilled these predictions.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	653		The truth of Jesus' divinity is confirmed by his Resurrection. He had said: "When you have lifted up the Son of man, then you will know that I am he." (Jn 8:28.) The Resurrection of the crucified one shows that he was truly "I AM", the Son of God and God himself. So St. Paul could declare to the Jews: "What God promised to the fathers, this he has fulfilled to us their children by raising Jesus; as also it is written in the second psalm, 'You are my Son, today I have begotten you.'" (Acts 13:32-33; cf. Ps 2:7.) Christ's Resurrection is closely linked to the Incarnation of God's Son, and is its fulfilment in accordance with God's eternal plan.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	654		The Paschal mystery has two aspects: by his death, Christ liberates us from sin; by his Resurrection, he opens for us the way to a new life. This new life is above all justification that reinstates us in God's grace, "so that as Christ was raised from the dead by the glory of the Father, we too might walk in newness of life." Justification consists in both victory over the death caused by sin and a new participation in grace. (Cf. Eph 2:4-5; I Pt 1:3.) It brings about filial adoption so that men become Christ's brethren, as Jesus himself called his disciples after his Resurrection: "Go and tell my brethren." (Mt 28:10; Jn 20:17.) We are brethren not by nature, but by the gift of grace, because that adoptive filiation gains us a real share in the life of the only Son, which was fully revealed in his Resurrection.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	655		Finally, Christ's Resurrection - and the risen Christ himself is the principle and source of our future resurrection: "Christ has been raised from the dead, the first fruits of those who have fallen asleep...For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive." (I Cor 15:20-22.) The risen Christ lives in the hearts of his faithful while they await that fulfilment. In Christ, Christians "have tasted...the powers of the age to come" (Heb 6:5.) and their lives are swept up by Christ into the heart of divine life, so that they may "live no longer for themselves but for him who for their sake died and was raised." (2 Cor 5:15; cf. Col 3:1-3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	656		Faith in the Resurrection has as its object an event which as historically attested to by the disciples, who really encountered the Risen One. At the same time, this event is mysteriously transcendent insofar as it is the entry of Christ's humanity into the glory of God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	657		The empty tomb and the linen cloths lying there signify in themselves that by God's power Christ's body had escaped the bonds of death and corruption. They prepared the disciples to encounter the Risen Lord.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	658		Christ, "the first-born from the dead" (Col 1:18), is the principle of our own resurrection, even now by the justification of our souls (cf Rom 6:4), and one day by the new life he will impart to our bodies (cf Rom 8:11).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	659		"So then the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken to them, was taken up into heaven, and sat down at the right hand of God." (Mk 16:19.) Christ's body was glorified at the moment of his Resurrection, as proved by the new and supernatural properties it subsequently and permanently enjoys. (Cf Lk 24:31; Jn 20:19, 26.) But during the forty days when he eats and drinks familiarly with his disciples and teaches them about the kingdom, his glory remains veiled under the appearance of ordinary humanity. (Cf. Acts 1:3; 10:41; Mk 16:12; Lk 24:15; Jn 20:14-15; 21:4.) Jesus' final apparition ends with the irreversible entry of his humanity into divine glory, symbolized by the cloud and by heaven, where he is seated from that time forward at God's right hand. (Cf. Acts 1:9; 2:33; 7:56; Lk 9:34-35; 24:51; Ex 13:22; Mk 16:19; Ps 110:1.) Only in a wholly exceptional and unique way would Jesus show himself to Paul "as to one untimely born", in a last apparition that established him as an apostle. (1 Cor 15:8; cf. 9:1; Gal 1:16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	660		The veiled character of the glory of the Risen One during this time is intimated in his mysterious words to Mary Magdalene: "I have not yet ascended to the Father; but go to my brethren and say to them, I am ascending to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God." (Jn 20:17.) This indicates a difference in manifestation between the glory of the risen Christ and that of the Christ exalted to the Father's right hand, a transition marked by the historical and transcendent event of the Ascension.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	661		This final stage stays closely linked to the first, that is, to his descent from heaven in the Incarnation. Only the one who "came from the Father" can return to the Father: Christ Jesus. (Cf. Jn 16:28.) "No one has ascended into heaven but he who descended from heaven, the Son of man." (Jn 3:13; cf. Eph 4:8-10.) Left to its own natural powers humanity does not have access to the "Father's house", to God's life and happiness. (Jn 14:2.) Only Christ can open to man such access that we, his members, might have confidence that we too shall go where he, our Head and our Source, has preceded us. (Missale Romanum, Preface of the Ascension: sed ut illuc confideremus, sua membra, nos subsequi quo ipse, caput nostrum principiumque, praecessit.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	662		"and I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all men to myself." (Jn 12:32.) The lifting up of Jesus on the cross signifies and announces his lifting up by his Ascension into heaven, and indeed begins it. Jesus Christ, the one priest of the new and eternal Covenant, "entered, not into a sanctuary made by human hands...but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God on our behalf." (Heb 9:24.) There Christ permanently exercises his priesthood, for he "always lives to make intercession" for "those who draw near to God through him". (Heb 7:25.) As "high priest of the good things to come" he is the centre and the principal actor of the liturgy that honours the Father in heaven. (Heb 9:11; cf. Rev 4:6-11.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	663		Henceforth Christ is seated at the right hand of the Father: "By 'the Father's right hand' we understand the glory and honour of divinity, where he who exists as Son of God before all ages, indeed as God, of one being with the Father, is seated bodily after he became incarnate and his flesh was glorified." (St. John Damascene, Defide orth. 4, 2: PG 94, 1104C.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	664		Being seated at the Father's right hand signifies the inauguration of the Messiah's kingdom, the fulfilment of the prophet Daniel's vision concerning the Son of man: "To him was given dominion and glory and kingdom, that all peoples, nations, and languages should serve him; his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom one that shall not be destroyed." (Dan 7:14.) After this event the apostles became witnesses of the "kingdom [that] will have no end". (Nicene Creed.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	665		Christ's Ascension marks the definitive entrance of Jesus' humanity into God's heavenly domain, whence he will come again (cf Acts 1:11); this humanity in the meantime hides him from the eyes of men (cf Col 3:3).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	666		Jesus Christ, the head of the Church, precedes us into the Father's glorious kingdom so that we, the members of his Body, may live in the hope of one day being with him for ever.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	667		Jesus Christ, having entered the sanctuary of heaven once and for all, intercedes constantly for us as the mediator who assures us of the permanent outpouring of the Holy Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	668		"Christ died and lived again, that he might be Lord both of the dead and of the living." (Rom 14:9.) Christ's Ascension into heaven signifies his participation, in his humanity, in God's power and authority. Jesus Christ is Lord: he possesses all power in heaven and on earth. He is "far above all rule and authority and power and dominion", for the Father "has put all things under his feet." (Eph 1:20-22.) Christ is Lord of the cosmos and of history. In him human history and indeed all creation are "set forth" and transcendently fulfilled. (Eph 1:10; cf. 4:10; 1 Cor 15:24, 27-28.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	669		As Lord, Christ is also head of the Church, which is his Body. (Cf. Eph 1:22.) Taken up to heaven and glorified after he had thus fully accomplished his mission, Christ dwells on earth in his Church. the redemption is the source of the authority that Christ, by virtue of the Holy Spirit, exercises over the Church. "The kingdom of Christ (is) already present in mystery", "on earth, the seed and the beginning of the kingdom". (LG 3; 5; cf. Eph 4:11-13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	670		Since the Ascension God's plan has entered into its fulfilment. We are already at "the last hour". (I Jn 2:18; cf. I Pt 4:7.) "Already the final age of the world is with us, and the renewal of the world is irrevocably under way; it is even now anticipated in a certain real way, for the Church on earth is endowed already with a sanctity that is real but imperfect." (LG 48 # 3; cf. I Cor 10:11.) Christ's kingdom already manifests its presence through the miraculous signs that attend its proclamation by the Church. (Cf. Mk 16:17-18, 20.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	671		Though already present in his Church, Christ's reign is nevertheless yet to be fulfilled "with power and great glory" by the King's return to earth. (Lk 21:27; cf. Mt 25:31.) This reign is still under attack by the evil powers, even though they have been defeated definitively by Christ's Passover. (Cf. 2 Th 2:7.) Until everything is subject to him, "until there be realized new heavens and a new earth in which justice dwells, the pilgrim Church, in her sacraments and institutions, which belong to this present age, carries the mark of this world which will pass, and she herself takes her place among the creatures which groan and travail yet and await the revelation of the sons of God." (LG 48 # 3; cf. 2 Pt 3:13; Rom 8:19-22; I Cor 15:28.) That is why Christians pray, above all in the Eucharist, to hasten Christ's return by saying to him: (Cf. I Cor 11:26; 2 Pt 3:11-12.) Maranatha! "Our Lord, come!" (1 Cor 16:22; Rev 22:17, 20.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	672		Before his Ascension Christ affirmed that the hour had not yet come for the glorious establishment of the messianic kingdom awaited by Israel (Cf. Acts 1:6-7.) which, according to the prophets, was to bring all men the definitive order of justice, love and peace. (Cf. Is 11:1-9.) According to the Lord, the present time is the time of the Spirit and of witness, but also a time still marked by "distress" and the trial of evil which does not spare the Church (Cf. Acts 1:8; I Cor 7:26; Eph 5:16; I Pt 4:17.) and ushers in the struggles of the last days. It is a time of waiting and watching. (Cf. Mt 25:1, 13; Mk 13:33-37; I I Jn 2:18; 4:3; I Tim 4:1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	673		Since the Ascension Christ's coming in glory has been imminent, (Cf. Rev 22:20.) even though "it is not for you to know times or seasons which the Father has fixed by his own authority." (Acts 1:7; Cf. Mk 13:32.). This eschatological coming could be accomplished at any moment, even if both it and the final trial that will precede it are "delayed". (Cf. Mt 24:44; I Th 5:2; 2 Th 2:3-12.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	674		The glorious Messiah's coming is suspended at every moment of history until his recognition by "all Israel", for "a hardening has come upon part of Israel" in their "unbelief" toward Jesus. (Rom I 1:20-26; cf. Mt 23:39.) St. Peter says to the Jews of Jerusalem after Pentecost: "Repent therefore, and turn again, that your sins may be blotted out, that times of refreshing may come from the presence of the Lord, and that he may send the Christ appointed for you, Jesus, whom heaven must receive until the time for establishing all that God spoke by the mouth of his holy prophets from of old." (Acts 3:19-21.) St. Paul echoes him: "For if their rejection means the reconciliation of the world, what will their acceptance mean but life from the dead?" (Rom 11:15.) The "full inclusion" of the Jews in the Messiah's salvation, in the wake of "the full number of the Gentiles", (Rom 11:12, 25; cf. Lk 21:24.) will enable the People of God to achieve "the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ", in which "God may be all in all". (Eph 4:13; I Cor 15:28.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	675		Before Christ's second coming the Church must pass through a final trial that will shake the faith of many believers. (Cf. Lk 18:8; Mt 24:12.) The persecution that accompanies her pilgrimage on earth (Cf. Lk 21:12; Jn 15:19-20.) will unveil the "mystery of iniquity" in the form of a religious deception offering men an apparent solution to their problems at the price of apostasy from the truth. the supreme religious deception is that of the Antichrist, a pseudo-messianism by which man glorifies himself in place of God and of his Messiah come in the flesh. (Cf. 2 Th 2:4-12; I Th 5:2-3; 2 Jn 7; I Jn 2:1 8, 22.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	676		The Antichrist's deception already begins to take shape in the world every time the claim is made to realize within history that messianic hope which can only be realized beyond history through the eschatological judgement. the Church has rejected even modified forms of this falsification of the kingdom to come under the name of millenarianism, (Cf. DS 3839.) especially the "intrinsically perverse" political form of a secular messianism. (Pius XI, Divini Redemptoris, condemning the "false mysticism" of this "counterfeit of the redemption of the lowly"; cf. GS 20-21.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	677		The Church will enter the glory of the kingdom only through this final Passover, when she will follow her Lord in his death and Resurrection. (Cf. Rev 19:1-9.) The kingdom will be fulfilled, then, not by a historic triumph of the Church through a progressive ascendancy, but only by God's victory over the final unleashing of evil, which will cause his Bride to come down from heaven. (Cf Rev 13:8; 20:7-10; 21:2-4.) God's triumph over the revolt of evil will take the form of the Last Judgement after the final cosmic upheaval of this passing world. (Cf. Rev 20:12 2 Pt 3:12-13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	678		Following in the steps of the prophets and John the Baptist, Jesus announced the judgement of the Last Day in his preaching. (Cf. Dan 7:10; Joel 3-4; Mal 3: 19; Mt 3:7-12.) Then will the conduct of each one and the secrets of hearts be brought to light. (Cf Mk 12:38-40; Lk 12:1-3; Jn 3:20-21; Rom 2:16; I Cor 4:5.) Then will the culpable unbelief that counted the offer of God's grace as nothing be condemned. (Cf. Mt 11:20-24; 12:41-42.) Our attitude to our neighbour will disclose acceptance or refusal of grace and divine love. (Cf. Mt 5:22; 7:1-5.) On the Last Day Jesus will say: "Truly I say to you, as you did it to one of the least of these my brethren, you did it to me." (Mt 25:40.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	679		Christ is Lord of eternal life. Full right to pass definitive judgement on the works and hearts of men belongs to him as redeemer of the world. He "acquired" this right by his cross. the Father has given "all judgement to the Son". (Jn 5:22; cf. 5:27; Mt 25:31; Acts 10:42; 17:31; 2 Tim 4:1.) Yet the Son did not come to judge, but to save and to give the life he has in himself. (Cf. Jn 3:17; 5:26.) By rejecting grace in this life, one already judges oneself, receives according to one's works, and can even condemn oneself for all eternity by rejecting the Spirit of love. (Cf. Jn 3:18; 12:48; Mt 12:32; I Cor 3:12-15; Heb 6:4-6; 10:26-31.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	680		Christ the Lord already reigns through the Church, but all the things of this world are not yet subjected to him. the triumph of Christ's kingdom will not come about without one last assault by the powers of evil.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	681		On Judgement Day at the end of the world, Christ will come in glory to achieve the definitive triumph of good over evil which, like the wheat and the tares, have grown up together in the course of history.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	682		When he comes at the end of time to judge the living and the dead, the glorious Christ will reveal the secret disposition of hearts and will render to each man according to his works, and according to his acceptance or refusal of grace.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	683		"No one can say 'Jesus is Lord' except by the Holy Spirit." (1 Cor 12:3.) "God has sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, crying, 'Abba! Father!"' (Gal 4:6.) This knowledge of faith is possible only in the Holy Spirit: to be in touch with Christ, we must first have been touched by the Holy Spirit. He comes to meet us and kindles faith in us. By virtue of our Baptism, the first sacrament of the faith, the Holy Spirit in the Church communicates to us, intimately and personally, the life that originates in the Father and is offered to us in the Son. [Baptism gives us the grace of new birth in God the Father, through his Son, in the Holy Spirit. For those who bear God's Spirit are led to the Word, that is, to the Son, and the Son presents them to the Father, and the Father confers incorruptibility on them. and it is impossible to see God's Son without the Spirit, and no one can approach the Father without the Son, for the knowledge of the Father is the Son, and the knowledge of God's Son is obtained through the Holy Spirit. (St. Irenaeus, Dem. ap. 7: SCh 62, 41-42.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	684		Through his grace, the Holy Spirit is the first to awaken faith in us and to communicate to us the new life, which is to "know the Father and the one whom he has sent, Jesus Christ." (In 17:3.) But the Spirit is the last of the persons of the Holy Trinity to be revealed. St. Gregory of Nazianzus, the Theologian, explains this progression in terms of the pedagogy of divine "condescension": [The Old Testament proclaimed the Father clearly, but the Son more obscurely. the New Testament revealed the Son and gave us a glimpse of the divinity of the Spirit. Now the Spirit dwells among us and grants us a clearer vision of himself. It was not prudent, when the divinity of the Father had not yet been confessed, to proclaim the Son openly and, when the divinity of the Son was not yet admitted, to add the Holy Spirit as an extra burden, to speak somewhat daringly...By advancing and progressing "from glory to glory," the light of the Trinity will shine in ever more brilliant rays. (St. Gregory of Nazianzus, Oratio theol., 5, 26 (= Oratio 31, 26): PG 36, 161-163.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	685		To believe in the Holy Spirit is to profess that the Holy Spirit is one of the persons of the Holy Trinity, consubstantial with the Father and the Son: "with the Father and the Son he is worshipped and glorified." (Nicene Creed; see above, par. 465.) For this reason, the divine mystery of the Holy Spirit was already treated in the context of Trinitarian "theology." Here, however, we have to do with the Holy Spirit only in the divine "economy."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	686		The Holy Spirit is at work with the Father and the Son from the beginning to the completion of the plan for our salvation. But in these "end times," ushered in by the Son's redeeming Incarnation, the Spirit is revealed and given, recognized and welcomed as a person. Now can this divine plan, accomplished in Christ, the firstborn and head of the new creation, be embodied in mankind by the outpouring of the Spirit: as the Church, the communion of saints, the forgiveness of sins, the resurrection of the body, and the life everlasting.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	687		"No one comprehends the thoughts of God except the Spirit of God." (1 Cor 2:11.) Now God's Spirit, who reveals God, makes known to us Christ, his Word, his living Utterance, but the Spirit does not speak of himself. the Spirit who "has spoken through the prophets" makes us hear the Father's Word, but we do not hear the Spirit himself. We know him only in the movement by which he reveals the Word to us and disposes us to welcome him in faith. the Spirit of truth who "unveils" Christ to us "will not speak on his own." (Jn 16:13.) Such properly divine self-effacement explains why "the world cannot receive (him), because it neither sees him nor knows him," while those who believe in Christ know the Spirit because he dwells with them. (Jn 14:17.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	688		The Church, a communion living in the faith of the apostles which she transmits, is the place where we know the Holy Spirit: - in the Scriptures he inspired; - in the Tradition, to which the Church Fathers are always timely witnesses; - in the Church's Magisterium, which he assists; - in the sacramental liturgy, through its words and symbols, in which the Holy Spirit puts us into communion with Christ; - in prayer, wherein he intercedes for us; - in the charisms and ministries by which the Church is built up; - in the signs of apostolic and missionary life; - in the witness of saints through whom he manifests his holiness and continues the work of salvation.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	689		The One whom the Father has sent into our hearts, the Spirit of his Son, is truly God. (Cf. Gal 4:6.) Consubstantial with the Father and the Son, the Spirit is inseparable from them, in both the inner life of the Trinity and his gift of love for the world. In adoring the Holy Trinity, life-giving, consubstantial, and indivisible, the Church's faith also professes the distinction of persons. When the Father sends his Word, he always sends his Breath. In their joint mission, the Son and the Holy Spirit are distinct but inseparable. To be sure, it is Christ who is seen, the visible image of the invisible God, but it is the Spirit who reveals him.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	690		Jesus is Christ, "anointed," because the Spirit is his anointing, and everything that occurs from the Incarnation on derives from this fullness. (Cf. Jn 3:34.) When Christ is finally glorified, (Jn 7:39.) he can in turn send the Spirit from his place with the Father to those who believe in him: he communicates to them his glory, (Cf. Jn 17:22.) that is, the Holy Spirit who glorifies him. (Cf. Jn 16:14.) From that time on, this joint mission will be manifested in the children adopted by the Father in the Body of his Son: the mission of the Spirit of adoption is to unite them to Christ and make them live in him: [The notion of anointing suggests...that there is no distance between the Son and the Spirit. Indeed, just as between the surface of the body and the anointing with oil neither reason nor sensation recognizes any intermediary, so the contact of the Son with the Spirit is immediate, so that anyone who would make contact with the Son by faith must first encounter the oil by contact. In fact there is no part that is not covered by the Holy Spirit. That is why the confession of the Son's Lordship is made in the Holy Spirit by those who receive him, the Spirit coming from all sides to those who approach the Son in faith. (St. Gregory of Nyssa, De Spiritu Sancto, 16: PG 45, 1321A-B.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	691		"Holy Spirit" is the proper name of the one whom we adore and glorify with the Father and the Son. the Church has received this name from the Lord and professes it in the Baptism of her new children. (Cf. Mt 28:19.) [The term "Spirit" translates the Hebrew word ruah, which, in its primary sense, means breath, air, wind. Jesus indeed uses the sensory image of the wind to suggest to Nicodemus the transcendent newness of him who is personally God's breath, the divine Spirit. (In 3:5-8.) On the other hand, "Spirit" and "Holy" are divine attributes common to the three divine persons. By joining the two terms, Scripture, liturgy, and theological language designate the inexpressible person of the Holy Spirit, without any possible equivocation with other uses of the terms "spirit" and "holy."]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	692		When he proclaims and promises the coming of the Holy Spirit, Jesus calls him the "Paraclete," literally, "he who is called to one's side," advocatus. (In 14:16, 26; 15:26; 16:7.) "Paraclete" is commonly translated by "consoler," and Jesus is the first consoler. (Cf. I Jn 2:1.) The Lord also called the Holy Spirit "the Spirit of truth." (In 16:13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	693		Besides the proper name of "Holy Spirit," which is most frequently used in the Acts of the Apostles and in the Epistles, we also find in St. Paul the titles: the Spirit of the promise, (Cf. Gal 3:14; Eph 1:13.) The Spirit of adoption, (Rom 8:15; Gal 4:6.) The Spirit of Christ, (Rom 8:9.) The Spirit of the Lord, (2 Cor 3:17.) and the Spirit of God (Rom 8:9, Rom 8:9 4; 15:19; 1 Cor 6:11; 7:40.) - and, in St. Peter, the Spirit of glory. (1 Pet 4:14.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	694		Water. the symbolism of water signifies the Holy Spirit's action in Baptism, since after the invocation of the Holy Spirit it becomes the efficacious sacramental sign of new birth: just as the gestation of our first birth took place in water, so the water of Baptism truly signifies that our birth into the divine life is given to us in the Holy Spirit. As "by one Spirit we were all baptized," so we are also "made to drink of one Spirit." (1 Cor 12:13.) Thus the Spirit is also personally the living water welling up from Christ crucified (Jn 19:34; 1 Jn 5:8.) as its source and welling up in us to eternal life. (Cf. Jn 4:10-14; 738; Ex 17:1-6; Isa 55:1; Zech 14:8; 1 Cor 10:4; Rev 21:6; 22:17.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	695		Anointing. the symbolism of anointing with oil also signifies the Holy Spirit, (Cf. 1 In 2:20:27; 2 Cor 1:21.) to the point of becoming a synonym for the Holy Spirit. In Christian initiation, anointing is the sacramental sign of Confirmation, called "chrismation" in the Churches of the East. Its full force can be grasped only in relation to the primary anointing accomplished by the Holy Spirit, that of Jesus. Christ (in Hebrew "messiah") means the one "anointed" by God's Spirit. There were several anointed ones of the Lord in the Old Covenant, pre-eminently King David. (Cf. Ex 30:22-32; 1 Sam 16:13.) But Jesus is God's Anointed in a unique way: the humanity the Son assumed was entirely anointed by the Holy Spirit. the Holy Spirit established him as "Christ." (Cf. Lk 4 18-19; Isa 61:1.) The Virgin Mary conceived Christ by the Holy Spirit who, through the angel, proclaimed him the Christ at his birth, and prompted Simeon to come to the temple to see the Christ of the Lord. (Cf. Lk 2:11, 26-27.) The Spirit filled Christ and the power of the Spirit went out from him in his acts of healing and of saving. (Cf. Lk 4:1; 6:19; 8:46.) Finally, it was the Spirit who raised Jesus from the dead. (Cf. Rom 1:4; 8:11.) Now, fully established as "Christ" in his humanity victorious over death, Jesus pours out the Holy Spirit abundantly until "the saints" constitute - in their union with the humanity of the Son of God - that perfect man "to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ": (Eph 4:13; cf. Acts 2:36.) "the whole Christ," in St. Augustine's expression.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	696		Fire. While water signifies birth and the fruitfulness of life given in the Holy Spirit, fire symbolizes the transforming energy of the Holy Spirit's actions. the prayer of the prophet Elijah, who "arose like fire" and whose "word burned like a torch," brought down fire from heaven on the sacrifice on Mount Carmel. (Sir 48:1; cf. 1 Kings 18:38-39.) This event was a "figure" of the fire of the Holy Spirit, who transforms what he touches. John the Baptist, who goes "before [the Lord] in the spirit and power of Elijah," proclaims Christ as the one who "will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and with fire." (Lk 1:17; 3:16.) Jesus will say of the Spirit: "I came to cast fire upon the earth; and would that it were already kindled!" (Lk 12:49.) In the form of tongues "as of fire," the Holy Spirit rests on the disciples on the morning of Pentecost and fills them with himself (Acts 2:3-4.) The spiritual tradition has retained this symbolism of fire as one of the most expressive images of the Holy Spirit's actions. (Cf. St. John of the Cross, the Living Flame of Love, in the Collected Works of St. John of the Cross, tr. K. Kavanaugh, OCD, and O. Rodriguez, OCD (Washington DC: Institute of Carmelite Studies, 1979), 577 ff.) "Do not quench the Spirit." (1 Thess 5:19.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	697		Cloud and light. These two images occur together in the manifestations of the Holy Spirit. In the theophanies of the Old Testament, the cloud, now obscure, now luminous, reveals the living and saving God, while veiling the transcendence of his glory - with Moses on Mount Sinai, (Cf. Ex 24:15-18.) at the tent of meeting, (Cf. Ex 33:9-10.) and during the wandering in the desert, (Cf. Ex 40:36-38; 1 Cor 10:1-2.) and with Solomon at the dedication of the Temple. (Cf. 1 Kings 8:10-12.) In the Holy Spirit, Christ fulfills these figures. the Spirit comes upon the Virgin Mary and "overshadows" her, so that she might conceive and give birth to Jesus. (Lk 1:35.) On the mountain of Transfiguration, the Spirit in the "cloud came and overshadowed" Jesus, Moses and Elijah, Peter, James and John, and "a voice came out of the cloud, saying, 'This is my Son, my Chosen; listen to him!'" (Lk 9:34-35.) Finally, the cloud took Jesus out of the sight of the disciples on the day of his ascension and will reveal him as Son of man in glory on the day of his final coming. (Cf. Acts 1:9; cf. Lk 21:27.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	698		The seal is a symbol close to that of anointing. "The Father has set his seal" on Christ and also seals us in him. (Jn 6:27; cf. 2 Cor 1:22; Eph 1:13; 4:30.) Because this seal indicates the indelible effect of the anointing with the Holy Spirit in the sacraments of Baptism, Confirmation, and Holy Orders, the image of the seal (sphragis) has been used in some theological traditions to express the indelible "character" imprinted by these three unrepeatable sacraments.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	699		The hand. Jesus heals the sick and blesses little children by laying hands on them. (Cf. Mk 6:5; 8:23; 10:16.) In his name the apostles will do the same. (Cf. Mk 16:18; Acts 5:12; 14:3.) Even more pointedly, it is by the Apostles' imposition of hands that the Holy Spirit is given. (Cf. Acts 8:17-19; 13:3; 19:6.) The Letter to the Hebrews lists the imposition of hands among the "fundamental elements" of its teaching. (Cf. Heb 6:2.) The Church has kept this sign of the all-powerful outpouring of the Holy Spirit in its sacramental epicleses.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	700		The finger. "It is by the finger of God that [Jesus] cast out demons." (Lk 11:20.) If God's law was written on tablets of stone "by the finger of God," then the "letter from Christ" entrusted to the care of the apostles, is written "with the Spirit of the living God, not on tablets of stone, but on tablets of human hearts." (Ex 31:18; 2 Cor 3:3.) The hymn Veni Creator Spiritus invokes the Holy Spirit as the "finger of the Father's right hand." (LH, Easter Season after Ascension, Hymn at Vespers: digitus paternae dexterae.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	701		The dove. At the end of the flood, whose symbolism refers to Baptism, a dove released by Noah returns with a fresh olive-tree branch in its beak as a sign that the earth was again habitable. (Cf. Gen 8:8-12.) When Christ comes up from the water of his baptism, the Holy Spirit, in the form of a dove, comes down upon him and remains with him. (Cf. Mt 3:16 and parallels.) The Spirit comes down and remains in the purified hearts of the baptized. In certain churches, the Eucharist is reserved in a metal receptacle in the form of a dove (columbarium) suspended above the altar. Christian iconography traditionally uses a dove to suggest the Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	702		From the beginning until "the fullness of time," (Gal 4:4.) The joint mission of the Father's Word and Spirit remains hidden, but it is at work. God's Spirit prepares for the time of the Messiah. Neither is fully revealed but both are already promised, to be watched for and welcomed at their manifestation. So, for this reason, when the Church reads the Old Testament, she searches there for what the Spirit, "who has spoken through the prophets," wants to tell us about Christ. (Cf. 2 Cor 3:14; Jn 5:39, 46.) By "prophets" the faith of the Church here understands all whom the Holy Spirit inspired in the composition of the sacred books, both of the Old and the New Testaments. Jewish tradition distinguishes first the Law (the five first books or Pentateuch), then the Prophets (our historical and prophetic books) and finally the Writings (especially the wisdom literature, in particular the Psalms). (Cf. Lk 24:44.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	703		The Word of God and his Breath are at the origin of the being and life of every creature: (Cf. Pss 33:6; 104:30; Gen 1:2; 2:7; Eccl 3:20-21; Ezek 37:10.) It belongs to the Holy Spirit to rule, sanctify, and animate creation, for he is God, consubstantial with the Father and the Son...Power over life pertains to the Spirit, for being God he preserves creation in the Father through the Son. (Byzantine liturgy, Sundays of the second mode, Troparion of Morning Prayer.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	704		"God fashioned man with his own hands [that is, the Son and the Holy Spirit] and impressed his own form on the flesh he had fashioned, in such a way that even what was visible might bear the divine form." (St. Irenaeus, Dem ap. 11: SCh 62, 48-49.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	705		Disfigured by sin and death, man remains "in the image of God," in the image of the Son, but is deprived "of the glory of God," (Rom 3:23.) of his "likeness." the promise made to Abraham inaugurates the economy of salvation, at the culmination of which the Son himself will assume that "image" (Cf. Jn 1:14; Phil 2:7.) and restore it in the Father's "likeness" by giving it again its Glory, the Spirit who is "the giver of life."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	706		Against all human hope, God promises descendants to Abraham, as the fruit of faith and of the power of the Holy Spirit. (Cf. Gen 18:1-15; Lk 1:26-38. 54-55; Jn 1:12-13; Rom 4:16-21.) In Abraham's progeny all the nations of the earth will be blessed. This progeny will be Christ himself, (Cf. Gen 12:3; Gal 3:16.) in whom the outpouring of the Holy Spirit will "gather into one the children of God who are scattered abroad." (Cf. In 11:52.) God commits himself by his own solemn oath to giving his beloved Son and "the promised Holy Spirit...[who is] the guarantee of our inheritance until we acquire possession of it." (Eph 1:13-14; cf. Gen 22:17-19; Lk 1:73; Jn 3:16; Rom 8:32; Gal 3:14.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	707		Theophanies (manifestations of God) light up the way of the promise, from the patriarchs to Moses and from Joshua to the visions that inaugurated the missions of the great prophets. Christian tradition has always recognized that God's Word allowed himself to be seen and heard in these theophanies, in which the cloud of the Holy Spirit both revealed him and concealed him in its shadow.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	708		This divine pedagogy appears especially in the gift of the Law. (Cf. Ex 19- 20; Deut 1-11; 29-30.) God gave the letter of the Law as a "pedagogue" to lead his people towards Christ. (Gal 3:24.) But the Law's powerlessness to save man deprived of the divine "likeness," along with the growing awareness of sin that it imparts, (Cf. Rom 3:20.) enkindles a desire for the Holy Spirit. the lamentations of the Psalms bear witness to this.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	709		The Law, the sign of God's promise and covenant, ought to have governed the hearts and institutions of that people to whom Abraham's faith gave birth. "If you will obey my voice and keep my covenant,...you shall be to me a kingdom of priests and a holy nation." (Ex 19:5-6; Cf. 1 Pet 2:9.) But after David, Israel gave in to the temptation of becoming a kingdom like other nations. the Kingdom, however, the object of the promise made to David, (Cf. 2 Sam 7; Ps 89; Lk 1:32-33.) would be the work of the Holy Spirit; it would belong to the poor according to the Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	710		The forgetting of the Law and the infidelity to the covenant end in death: it is the Exile, apparently the failure of the promises, which is in fact the mysterious fidelity of the Savior God and the beginning of a promised restoration, but according to the Spirit. the People of God had to suffer this purification. (Cf. Lk 24:26.) In God's plan, the Exile already stands in the shadow of the Cross, and the Remnant of the poor that returns from the Exile is one of the most transparent prefigurations of the Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	711		"Behold, I am doing a new thing." (Isa 43:19.) Two prophetic lines were to develop, one leading to the expectation of the Messiah, the other pointing to the announcement of a new Spirit. They converge in the small Remnant, the people of the poor, who await in hope the "consolation of Israel" and "the redemption of Jerusalem." (Cf. Zeph 2:3; Lk 2:25, 38.) We have seen earlier how Jesus fulfills the prophecies concerning himself. We limit ourselves here to those in which the relationship of the Messiah and his Spirit appears more clearly.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	712		The characteristics of the awaited Messiah begin to appear in the "Book of Emmanuel" ("Isaiah said this when he saw his glory," (Jn 12:41; cf. Isa 6-12.) speaking of Christ), especially in the first two verses of Isaiah 11: 81 [There shall come forth a shoot from the stump of Jesse, and a branch shall grow out of his roots. and the Spirit of the LORD shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and the fear of the LORD.]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	713		The Messiah's characteristics are revealed above all in the "Servant songs." (Cf. Isa 42:1-9; cf. Mt 12:18-21; Jn 1:32-34; then cf. Isa 49:1-6; cf. Mt 3:17; Lk 2:32; finally cf. Isa 50:4-10 and Isa 52:13-53:12.) These songs proclaim the meaning of Jesus' Passion and show how he will pour out the Holy Spirit to give life to the many: not as an outsider, but by embracing our "form as slave." (Phil 2:7.) Taking our death upon himself, he can communicate to us his own Spirit of life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	714		This is why Christ inaugurates the proclamation of the Good News by making his own the following passage from Isaiah: (Isa 61:1-2; cf. Lk 4:18-19.) [The Spirit of the LORD God is upon me, because the LORD has anointed me to bring good tidings to the afflicted; he has sent me to bind up the broken hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to those who are bound; to proclaim the year of the LORD'S favor.]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	715		The prophetic texts that directly concern the sending of the Holy Spirit are oracles by which God speaks to the heart of his people in the language of the promise, with the accents of "love and fidelity." (Cf. Ezek 11:19; 36:25-28; 37:1-14; Jer 31:31-34; and cf. Joel 3:1-5.) St. Peter will proclaim their fulfillment on the morning of Pentecost. (Cf. Acts 2:17-21.) According to these promises, at the "end time" the Lord's Spirit will renew the hearts of men, engraving a new law in them. He will gather and reconcile the scattered and divided peoples; he will transform the first creation, and God will dwell there with men in peace.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	716		The People of the "poor" (Cf. Zeph 2:3; Pss 22:27; 34:3; Isa 49:13; 61:1; etc.) - those who, humble and meek, rely solely on their God's mysterious plans, who await the justice, not of men but of the Messiah - are in the end the great achievement of the Holy Spirit's hidden mission during the time of the promises that prepare for Christ's coming. It is this quality of heart, purified and enlightened by the Spirit, which is expressed in the Psalms. In these poor, the Spirit is making ready "a people prepared for the Lord." (Lk 1:17.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	717		"There was a man sent from God, whose name was John." (Jn 1:6.) John was "filled with the Holy Spirit even from his mother's womb" (Lk 1:15, 41.) by Christ himself, whom the Virgin Mary had just conceived by the Holy Spirit. Mary's visitation to Elizabeth thus became a visit from God to his people. (Cf. Lk 1:68.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	718		John is "Elijah (who) must come." (Mt 17:10-13; cf. Lk 1:78.) The fire of the Spirit dwells in him and makes him the forerunner of the coming Lord. In John, the precursor, the Holy Spirit completes the work of "[making] ready a people prepared for the Lord." (Lk 1:17.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	719		John the Baptist is "more than a prophet." (Lk 7:26.) In him, the Holy Spirit concludes his speaking through the prophets. John completes the cycle of prophets begun by Elijah. (Cf. Mt 11:13-14.) He proclaims the imminence of the consolation of Israel; he is the "voice" of the Consoler who is coming. (Jn 1:23; cf. Isa 40:1-3.) As the Spirit of truth will also do, John "came to bear witness to the light." (Jn 1:7; cf. Jn 15:26; 5:35.) In John's sight, the Spirit thus brings to completion the careful search of the prophets and fulfills the longing of the angels. (Cf. 1 Pet 1:10-12.) "He on whom you see the Spirit descend and remain, this is he who baptizes with the Holy Spirit. and I have seen and have borne witness that this is the Son of God...Behold, the Lamb of God." (Jn 1:33-36.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	720		Finally, with John the Baptist, the Holy Spirit begins the restoration to man of "the divine likeness," prefiguring what he would achieve with and in Christ. John's baptism was for repentance; baptism in water and the Spirit will be a new birth. (Cf Jn 3:5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	721		Mary, the all-holy ever-virgin Mother of God, is the masterwork of the mission of the Son and the Spirit in the fullness of time. For the first time in the plan of salvation and because his Spirit had prepared her, the Father found the dwelling place where his Son and his Spirit could dwell among men. In this sense the Church's Tradition has often read the most beautiful texts on wisdom in relation to Mary. (Cf. Prov 8:1- 9:6; Sir 24.) Mary is acclaimed and represented in the liturgy as the "Seat of Wisdom." In her, the "wonders of God" that the Spirit was to fulfill in Christ and the Church began to be manifested:
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	722		The Holy Spirit prepared Mary by his grace. It was fitting that the mother of him in whom "the whole fullness of deity dwells bodily" (Col 2:9.) should herself be "full of grace." She was, by sheer grace, conceived without sin as the most humble of creatures, the most capable of welcoming the inexpressible gift of the Almighty. It was quite correct for the angel Gabriel to greet her as the "Daughter of Zion": "Rejoice." (Cf. Zeph 3:14; Zech 2:14.) It is the thanksgiving of the whole People of God, and thus of the Church, which Mary in her canticle (Cf. Lk 1:46-55.) lifts up to the Father in the Holy Spirit while carrying within her the eternal Son.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	723		In Mary, the Holy Spirit fulfills the plan of the Father's loving goodness. With and through the Holy Spirit, the Virgin conceives and gives birth to the Son of God. By the Holy Spirit's power and her faith, her virginity became uniquely fruitful. (Cf. Lk 1:26-38; Rom 4:18-21; Gal 4:26-28.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	724		In Mary, the Holy Spirit manifests the Son of the Father, now become the Son of the Virgin. She is the burning bush of the definitive theophany. Filled with the Holy Spirit she makes the Word visible in the humility of his flesh. It is to the poor and the first representatives of the gentiles that she makes him known. (Cf. Lk 1:15-19; Mt 2:11.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	725		Finally, through Mary, the Holy Spirit begins to bring men, the objects of God's merciful love, (Cf. Lk 2:14.) into communion with Christ. and the humble are always the first to accept him: shepherds, magi, Simeon and Anna, the bride and groom at Cana, and the first disciples.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	726		At the end of this mission of the Spirit, Mary became the Woman, the new Eve ("mother of the living"), the mother of the "whole Christ." (Cf. Jn 19:25-27.) As such, she was present with the Twelve, who "with one accord devoted themselves to prayer," (Acts 1:14.) at the dawn of the "end time" which the Spirit was to inaugurate on the morning of Pentecost with the manifestation of the Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	727		The entire mission of the Son and the Holy Spirit, in the fullness of time, is contained in this: that the Son is the one anointed by the Father's Spirit since his Incarnation - Jesus is the Christ, the Messiah. Everything in the second chapter of the Creed is to be read in this light. Christ's whole work is in fact a joint mission of the Son and the Holy Spirit. Here, we shall mention only what has to do with Jesus' promise of the Holy Spirit and the gift of him by the glorified Lord.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	728		Jesus does not reveal the Holy Spirit fully, until he himself has been glorified through his Death and Resurrection. Nevertheless, little by little he alludes to him even in his teaching of the multitudes, as when he reveals that his own flesh will be food for the life of the world. (Cf. Jn 6:27, 51, 62-63.) He also alludes to the Spirit in speaking to Nicodemus, (Cf. Jn 3:5-8.) to the Samaritan woman, (Cf. Jn 4:10, 14, 23-24.) and to those who take part in the feast of Tabernacles. (Cf. Jn 7:37-39.) To his disciples he speaks openly of the Spirit in connection with prayer (Cf. Lk 11:13.) and with the witness they will have to bear. (Cf. Mt 10:19-20.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	729		Only when the hour has arrived for his glorification does Jesus promise the coming of the Holy Spirit, since his Death and Resurrection will fulfill the promise made to the fathers. (Cf. Jn 14:16-17, 26; 15:26; 16:7-15; 17:26.) The Spirit of truth, the other Paraclete, will be given by the Father in answer to Jesus' prayer; he will be sent by the Father in Jesus' name; and Jesus will send him from the Father's side, since he comes from the Father. the Holy Spirit will come and we shall know him; he will be with us for ever; he will remain with us. the Spirit will teach us everything, remind us of all that Christ said to us and bear witness to him. the Holy Spirit will lead us into all truth and will glorify Christ. He will prove the world wrong about sin, righteousness, and judgment.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	730		At last Jesus' hour arrives: (Cf. Jn 13:1; 17:1.) he commends his spirit into the Father's hands (Cf. Lk 23:46; Jn 19:30.) at the very moment when by his death he conquers death, so that, "raised from the dead by the glory of the Father," (Rom 6:4.) he might immediately give the Holy Spirit by "breathing" on his disciples. (Cf. Jn 20:22.) From this hour onward, the mission of Christ and the Spirit becomes the mission of the Church: "As the Father has sent me, even so I send you." (Jn 20:21; cf. Mt 28:19; Lk 24:47-48; Acts 1:8.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	731		On the day of Pentecost when the seven weeks of Easter had come to an end, Christ's Passover is fulfilled in the outpouring of the Holy Spirit, manifested, given, and communicated as a divine person: of his fullness, Christ, the Lord, pours out the Spirit in abundance. (Cf. Acts 2:33-36.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	732		On that day, the Holy Trinity is fully revealed. Since that day, the Kingdom announced by Christ has been open to those who believe in him: in the humility of the flesh and in faith, they already share in the communion of the Holy Trinity. By his coming, which never ceases, the Holy Spirit causes the world to enter into the "last days," the time of the Church, the Kingdom already inherited though not yet consummated. [We have seen the true Light, we have received the heavenly Spirit, we have found the true faith: we adore the indivisible Trinity, who has saved us. (Byzantine liturgy, Pentecost Vespers, Troparion, repeated after communion.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	733		"God is Love" (1 Jn 4:8,16.) and love is his first gift, containing all others. "God's love has been poured into our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us." (Rom 5:5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	734		Because we are dead or at least wounded through sin, the first effect of the gift of love is the forgiveness of our sins. the communion of the Holy Spirit (2 Cor 13:14.) in the Church restores to the baptized the divine likeness lost through sin.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	735		He, then, gives us the "pledge" or "first fruits" of our inheritance: the very life of the Holy Trinity, which is to love as "God (has) loved us." (1 Jn 4: 12; cf. Rom 8:23; 2 Cor 1:21.) This love (the "charity" of 1 Cor 13) is the source of the new life in Christ, made possible because we have received "power" from the Holy Spirit. (Acts 1:8; cf. 1 Cor 13)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	736		By this power of the Spirit, God's children can bear much fruit. He who has grafted us onto the true vine will make us bear "the fruit of the Spirit:...love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control." (Gal 5:22-23.) "We live by the Spirit"; the more we renounce ourselves, the more we "walk by the Spirit." (Gal 5:25; cf. Mt 16:24-26.) [Through the Holy Spirit we are restored to paradise, led back to the Kingdom of heaven, and adopted as children, given confidence to call God "Father" and to share in Christ's grace, called children of light and given a share in eternal glory. (St. Basil, De Spiritu Sancto, 15,36: PG 32,132.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	737		The mission of Christ and the Holy Spirit is brought to completion in the Church, which is the Body of Christ and the Temple of the Holy Spirit. This joint mission henceforth brings Christ's faithful to share in his communion with the Father in the Holy Spirit. the Spirit prepares men and goes out to them with his grace, in order to draw them to Christ. the Spirit manifests the risen Lord to them, recalls his word to them and opens their minds to the understanding of his Death and Resurrection. He makes present the mystery of Christ, supremely in the Eucharist, in order to reconcile them, to bring them into communion with God, that they may "bear much fruit." (Jn 15:8, 16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	738		Thus the Church's mission is not an addition to that of Christ and the Holy Spirit, but is its sacrament: in her whole being and in all her members, the Church is sent to announce, bear witness, make present, and spread the mystery of the communion of the Holy Trinity (the topic of the next article): [All of us who have received one and the same Spirit, that is, the Holy Spirit, are in a sense blended together with one another and with God. For if Christ, together with the Father's and his own Spirit, comes to dwell in each of us, though we are many, still the Spirit is one and undivided. He binds together the spirits of each and every one of us,...and makes all appear as one in him. For just as the power of Christ's sacred flesh unites those in whom it dwells into one body, I think that in the same way the one and undivided Spirit of God, who dwells in all, leads all into spiritual unity. (St. Cyril of Alexandria, In Jo. ev., 11,11: PG 74, 561.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	739		Because the Holy Spirit is the anointing of Christ, it is Christ who, as the head of the Body, pours out the Spirit among his members to nourish, heal, and organize them in their mutual functions, to give them life, send them to bear witness, and associate them to his self-offering to the Father and to his intercession for the whole world. Through the Church's sacraments, Christ communicates his Holy and sanctifying Spirit to the members of his Body. (This will be the topic of Part Two of the Catechism.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	740		These "mighty works of God," offered to believers in the sacraments of the Church, bear their fruit in the new life in Christ, according to the Spirit. (This will be the topic of Part Three.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	741		"The Spirit helps us in our weakness; for we do not know how to pray as we ought, but the Spirit himself intercedes with sighs too deep for words." (Rom 8:26.) The Holy Spirit, the artisan of God's works, is the master of prayer. (This will be the topic of Part Four.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	742		"Because you are sons, God has sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, crying, 'Abba! Father!"' (Gal 4:6).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	743		From the beginning to the end of time, whenever God sends his Son, he always sends his Spirit: their mission is conjoined and inseparable.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	744		In the fullness of time the Holy Spirit completes in Mary all the preparations for Christ's coming among the People of God. By the action of the Holy Spirit in her, the Father gives the world Emmanuel "God-with-us" (Mt 1:23).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	745		The Son of God was consecrated as Christ (Messiah) by the anointing of the Holy Spirit at his Incarnation (cf Ps 2:6-7).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	746		By his Death and his Resurrection, Jesus is constituted in glory as Lord and Christ (cf Acts 2:36). From his fullness, he poured out the Holy Spirit on the apostles and the Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	747		The Holy Spirit, whom Christ the head pours out on his members, builds, animates, and sanctifies the Church. She is the sacrament of the Holy Trinity's communion with men.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	748		"Christ is the light of humanity; and it is, accordingly, the heart-felt desire of this sacred Council, being gathered together in the Holy Spirit, that, by proclaiming his Gospel to every creature, it may bring to all men that light of Christ which shines out visibly from the Church." (LG 1; cf. Mk 16:15.) These words open the Second Vatican Council's Dogmatic Constitution on the Church. By choosing this starting point, the Council demonstrates that the article of faith about the Church depends entirely on the articles concerning Christ Jesus. the Church has no other light than Christ's; according to a favorite image of the Church Fathers, the Church is like the moon, all its light reflected from the sun.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	749		The article concerning the Church also depends entirely on the article about the Holy Spirit, which immediately precedes it. "Indeed, having shown that the Spirit is the source and giver of all holiness, we now confess that it is he who has endowed the Church with holiness." (Roman Catechism I, 10, 1.) The Church is, in a phrase used by the Fathers, the place "where the Spirit flourishes." (St. Hippolytus, Trad. Ap. 35: SCh 11, 118.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	750		To believe that the Church is "holy" and "catholic," and that she is "one" and "apostolic" (as the Nicene Creed adds), is inseparable from belief in God, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. In the Apostles' Creed we profess "one Holy Church" (Credo...Ecclesiam), and not to believe in the Church, so as not to confuse God with his works and to attribute clearly to God's goodness all the gifts he has bestowed on his Church. (Roman Catechism I, 10, 22.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	751		The word "Church" (Latin ecclesia, from the Greek ek-ka-lein, to "call out of") means a convocation or an assembly. It designates the assemblies of the people, usually for a religious purpose. (Cf. Acts 19:39.) Ekklesia is used frequently in the Greek Old Testament for the assembly of the Chosen People before God, above all for their assembly on Mount Sinai where Israel received the Law and was established by God as his holy people. (Cf. Ex 19.) By calling itself "Church," the first community of Christian believers recognized itself as heir to that assembly. In the Church, God is "calling together" his people from all the ends of the earth. the equivalent Greek term Kyriake, from which the English word Church and the German Kirche are derived, means "what belongs to the Lord."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	752		In Christian usage, the word "church" designates the liturgical assembly, (Cf. 1 Cor 11:18; 14:19, 28, 34, 35.) but also the local community (Cf. 1 Cor 1:2; 16:1.) or the whole universal community of believers. (Cf. 1 Cor 15:9; Gal 1:13; Phil 3:6.) These three meanings are inseparable. "The Church" is the People that God gathers in the whole world. She exists in local communities and is made real as a liturgical, above all a Eucharistic, assembly. She draws her life from the word and the Body of Christ and so herself becomes Christ's Body.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	753		In Scripture, we find a host of interrelated images and figures through which Revelation speaks of the inexhaustible mystery of the Church. the images taken from the Old Testament are variations on a profound theme: the People of God. In the New Testament, all these images find a new center because Christ has become the head of this people, which henceforth is his Body. (Cf. Eph 1:22; Col 1:18; LG 9.) Around this center are grouped images taken "from the life of the shepherd or from cultivation of the land, from the art of building or from family life and marriage." (LG 6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	754		"The Church is, accordingly, a sheepfold, the sole and necessary gateway to which is Christ. It is also the flock of which God himself foretold that he would be the shepherd, and whose sheep, even though governed by human shepherds, are unfailingly nourished and led by Christ himself, the Good Shepherd and Prince of Shepherds, who gave his life for his sheep. (LG 6; Cf. Jn 10:1-10; Isa 40:11; Ezek 34:11-31; Jn 10:11; 1 Pet 5:4; Jn 10:11-16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	755		"The Church is a cultivated field, the tillage of God. On that land the ancient olive tree grows whose holy roots were the prophets and in which the reconciliation of Jews and Gentiles has been brought about and will be brought about again. That land, like a choice vineyard, has been planted by the heavenly cultivator. Yet the true vine is Christ who gives life and fruitfulness to the branches, that is, to us, who through the Church remain in Christ, without whom we can do nothing. (LG 6; Cf. 1 Cor 39; Rom 11:13-26; Mt 21:32-43 and parallels; Isa 51-7; Jn 15:1-5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	756		"Often, too, the Church is called the building of God. the Lord compared himself to the stone which the builders rejected, but which was made into the comer-stone. On this foundation the Church is built by the apostles and from it the Church receives solidity and unity. This edifice has many names to describe it: the house of God in which his family dwells; the household of God in the Spirit; the dwelling-place of God among men; and, especially, the holy temple. This temple, symbolized in places of worship built out of stone, is praised by the Fathers and, not without reason, is compared in the liturgy to the Holy City, the New Jerusalem. As living stones we here on earth are built into it. It is this holy city that is seen by John as it comes down out of heaven from God when the world is made anew, prepared like a bride adorned for her husband. (LG 6; Cf. 1 Cor 3:9; Mt 21:42 and parallels; Acts 4:11; 1 Pet 2:7; PS 118:22; 1 Cor 3:11; 1 Tim 3:15; Eph 2:19-22; Rev 21:3; 1 Pet 2:5; Rev 21:1-2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	757		"The Church, further, which is called 'that Jerusalem which is above' and 'our mother', is described as the spotless spouse of the spotless lamb. It is she whom Christ 'loved and for whom he delivered himself up that he might sanctify her.' It is she whom he unites to himself by an unbreakable alliance, and whom he constantly 'nourishes and cherishes.'" (LG 6; Cf. Gal 4:26; Rev 12:17; 19:7; 21:2, 9; 22:17; Eph 5:25-26, 29.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	758		We begin our investigation of the Church's mystery by meditating on her origin in the Holy Trinity's plan and her progressive realization in history.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	759		"The eternal Father, in accordance with the utterly gratuitous and mysterious design of his wisdom and goodness, created the whole universe and chose to raise up men to share in his own divine life," (LG 2.) to which he calls all men in his Son. "The Father...determined to call together in a holy Church those who should believe in Christ." (LG 2.) This "family of God" is gradually formed and takes shape during the stages of human history, in keeping with the Father's plan. In fact, "already present in figure at the beginning of the world, this Church was prepared in marvellous fashion in the history of the people of Israel and the old Advance. Established in this last age of the world and made manifest in the outpouring of the Spirit, it will be brought to glorious completion at the end of time." (LG 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	760		Christians of the first centuries said, "The world was created for the sake of the Church." (Pastor Hermae, Vision 2, 4, 1: PG 2,899; cf. Aristides, Apol. 16, 6; St. Justin, Apol. 2,7: PG 6, 456; Tertullian, Apol. 31, 3; 32, 1: PL 1, 508-509.) God created the world for the sake of communion with his divine life, a communion brought about by the "convocation" of men in Christ, and this "convocation" is the Church. the Church is the goal of all things, (Cf. St. Epiphanius, Panarion 1, 1, 5: PG 41, 181C.) and God permitted such painful upheavals as the angels' fall and man's sin only as occasions and means for displaying all the power of his arm and the whole measure of the love he wanted to give the world: [Just as God's will is creation and is called "the world," so his intention is the salvation of men, and it is called "the Church." (Clement of Alex., Paed. 1, 6, 27: PG 8, 281.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	761		The gathering together of the People of God began at the moment when sin destroyed the communion of men with God, and that of men among themselves. the gathering together of the Church is, as it were, God's reaction to the chaos provoked by sin. This reunification is achieved secretly in the heart of all peoples: "In every nation anyone who fears him and does what is right is acceptable" to God. (Acts 10:35; cf. LG 9; 13; 16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	762		The remote preparation for this gathering together of the People of God begins when he calls Abraham and promises that he will become the father of a great people. (Cf. Gen 12:2; 15:5-6.) Its immediate preparation begins with Israel's election as the People of God. By this election, Israel is to be the sign of the future gathering of All nations. (Cf. Ex 19:5-6; Deut 7:6; Isa 2:2-5; Mic 4:1-4.) But the prophets accuse Israel of breaking the covenant and behaving like a prostitute. They announce a new and eternal covenant. "Christ instituted this New Covenant." (LG 9; cf. Hos 1; Isa 1:2-4; Jer 2; 31:31-34; Isa 55:3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	763		It was the Son's task to accomplish the Father's plan of salvation in the fullness of time. Its accomplishment was the reason for his being sent. (Cf. LG 3; AG 3.) "The Lord Jesus inaugurated his Church by preaching the Good News, that is, the coming of the Reign of God, promised over the ages in the scriptures." (LG 5.) To fulfill the Father's will, Christ ushered in the Kingdom of heaven on earth. the Church "is the Reign of Christ already present in mystery." (LG 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	764		"This Kingdom shines out before men in the word, in the works and in the presence of Christ." (LG 5.) To welcome Jesus' word is to welcome "the Kingdom itself." (LG 5.) The seed and beginning of the Kingdom are the "little flock" of those whom Jesus came to gather around him, the flock whose shepherd he is. (Lk 12:32; cf. Mt 10:16; 26:31; In 10:1-21.) They form Jesus' true family. (Cf. Mt 12:49.) To those whom he thus gathered around him, he taught a new "way of acting" and a prayer of their own. (Cf. Mt 5- 6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	765		The Lord Jesus endowed his community with a structure that will remain until the Kingdom is fully achieved. Before all else there is the choice of the Twelve with Peter as their head. (Cf. Mk 3:14-15.) Representing the twelve tribes of Israel, they are the foundation stones of the new Jerusalem. (Cf. Mt 19:28; Lk 22:30; Rev 21:12-14.) The Twelve and the other disciples share in Christ's mission and his power, but also in his lot. (Cf. Mk 6:7; Lk 10:1-2; Mt 10:25; Jn 15:20.) By all his actions, Christ prepares and builds his Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	766		The Church is born primarily of Christ's total self-giving for our salvation, anticipated in the institution of the Eucharist and fulfilled on the cross. "The origin and growth of the Church are symbolized by the blood and water which flowed from the open side of the crucified Jesus." (LG 3; cf. Jn 19:34.) "For it was from the side of Christ as he slept the sleep of death upon the cross that there came forth the 'wondrous sacrament of the whole Church.'" (SC 5.) As Eve was formed from the sleeping Adam's side, so the Church was born from the pierced heart of Christ hanging dead on the cross. (Cf. St. Ambrose, In Luc. 2, 85-89 PL 15,1666-1668.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	767		"When the work which the Father gave the Son to do on earth was accomplished, the Holy Spirit was sent on the day of Pentecost in order that he might continually sanctify the Church." (LG 4; Cf. Jn 17:4.) Then "the Church was openly displayed to the crowds and the spread of the Gospel among the nations, through preaching, was begun." (AG 4.) As the "convocation" of all men for salvation, the Church in her very nature is missionary, sent by Christ to all the nations to make disciples of them. (Cf. Mt 28:19-20; AG 2; 5-6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	768		So that she can fulfill her mission, the Holy Spirit "bestows upon [the Church] varied hierarchic and charismatic gifts, and in this way directs her." (LG 4.) "Henceforward the Church, endowed with the gifts of her founder and faithfully observing his precepts of charity, humility and self-denial, receives the mission of proclaiming and establishing among all peoples the Kingdom of Christ and of God, and she is on earth the seed and the beginning of that kingdom." (LG 5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	769		"The Church...will receive its perfection only in the glory of heaven," (LG 48.) at the time of Christ's glorious return. Until that day, "the Church progresses on her pilgrimage amidst this world's persecutions and God's consolations." (St. Augustine, De civ. Dei, 18, 51: PL 41, 614; Cf. LG 8.) Here below she knows that she is in exile far from the Lord, and longs for the full coming of the Kingdom, when she will "be united in glory with her king." (LG 5; Cf. 6; 2 Cor 5:6.) The Church, and through her the world, will not be perfected in glory without great trials. Only then will "all the just from the time of Adam, 'from Abel, the just one, to the last of the elect,'...be gathered together in the universal Church in the Father's presence." (LG 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	770		The Church is in history, but at the same time she transcends it. It is only "with the eyes of faith" (Roman Catechism 1, 10, 20.) that one can see her in her visible reality and at the same time in her spiritual reality as bearer of divine life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	771		"The one mediator, Christ, established and ever sustains here on earth his holy Church, the community of faith, hope, and charity, as a visible organization through which he communicates truth and grace to all men." (LG 8 # 1.) The Church is at the same time: - a "society structured with hierarchical organs and the mystical body of Christ; - the visible society and the spiritual community; - the earthly Church and the Church endowed with heavenly riches." (LG 8.) These dimensions together constitute "one complex reality which comes together from a human and a divine element": (LG 8.) [The Church is essentially both human and divine, visible but endowed with invisible realities, zealous in action and dedicated to contemplation, present in the world, but as a pilgrim, so constituted that in her the human is directed toward and subordinated to the divine, the visible to the invisible, action to contemplation, and this present world to that city yet to come, the object of our quest. (SC 2, Cf. Heb 13:14.)] [O humility! O sublimity! Both tabernacle of cedar and sanctuary of God; earthly dwelling and celestial palace; house of clay and royal hall; body of death and temple of light; and at last both object of scorn to the proud and bride of Christ! She is black but beautiful, O daughters of Jerusalem, for even if the labor and pain of her long exile may have discolored her, yet heaven's beauty has adorned her. (St. Bernard of Clairvaux, In Cant. Sermo 27:14 PL 183:920D.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	772		It is in the Church that Christ fulfills and reveals his own mystery as the purpose of God's plan: "to unite all things in him." (Eph 1:10.) St. Paul calls the nuptial union of Christ and the Church "a great mystery." Because she is united to Christ as to her bridegroom, she becomes a mystery in her turn. (Eph 5:32; 3:9-11; 5:25-27.) Contemplating this mystery in her, Paul exclaims: "Christ in you, the hope of glory." (Col 1:27.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	773		In the Church this communion of men with God, in the "love [that] never ends," is the purpose which governs everything in her that is a sacramental means, tied to this passing world. (1 Cor 13:8; cf. LG 48.) "[The Church's] structure is totally ordered to the holiness of Christ's members. and holiness is measured according to the 'great mystery' in which the Bride responds with the gift of love to the gift of the Bridegroom." (John Paul II, MD 27.) Mary goes before us all in the holiness that is the Church's mystery as "the bride without spot or wrinkle." (Eph 5:27.) This is why the "Marian" dimension of the Church precedes the "Petrine." (Cf. John Paul II, MD 27.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	774		The Greek word mysterion was translated into Latin by two terms: mystenum and sacramentum. In later usage the term sacramentum emphasizes the visible sign of the hidden reality of salvation which was indicated by the term mystenum. In this sense, Christ himself is the mystery of salvation: "For there is no other mystery of God, except Christ." (St. Augustine, Ep. 187,11,34: PL 33, 846.) The saving work of his holy and sanctifying humanity is the sacrament of salvation, which is revealed and active in the Church's sacraments (which the Eastern Churches also call "the holy mysteries"). the seven sacraments are the signs and instruments by which the Holy Spirit spreads the grace of Christ the head throughout the Church which is his Body. the Church, then, both contains and communicates the invisible grace she signifies. It is in this analogical sense, that the Church is called a "sacrament."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	775		"The Church, in Christ, is like a sacrament - a sign and instrument, that is, of communion with God and of unity among all men." (LG 1.) The Church's first purpose is to be the sacrament of the inner union of men with God. Because men's communion with one another is rooted in that union with God, the Church is also the sacrament of the unity of the human race. In her, this unity is already begun, since she gathers men "from every nation, from all tribes and peoples and tongues"; (Rev 7:9.) at the same time, the Church is the "sign and instrument" of the full realization of the unity yet to come.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	776		As sacrament, the Church is Christ's instrument. "She is taken up by him also as the instrument for the salvation of all," "the universal sacrament of salvation," by which Christ is "at once manifesting and actualizing the mystery of God's love for men." (LG 9 # 2, 48 # 2; GS 45 # 1.) The Church "is the visible plan of God's love for humanity," because God desires "that the whole human race may become one People of God, form one Body of Christ, and be built up into one temple of the Holy Spirit." (Paul VI, June 22, 1973; AG 7 # 2; cf. LG 17.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	777		The word "Church" means "convocation." It designates the assembly of those whom God's Word "convokes," i.e., gathers together to form the People of God, and who themselves, nourished with the Body of Christ, become the Body of Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	778		The Church is both the means and the goal of God's plan: prefigured in creation, prepared for in the Old Covenant, founded by the words and actions of Jesus Christ, fulfilled by his redeeming cross and his Resurrection, the Church has been manifested as the mystery of salvation by the outpouring of the Holy Spirit. She will be perfected in the glory of heaven as the assembly of all the redeemed of the earth (cf Rev 14:4).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	779		The Church is both visible and spiritual, a hierarchical society and the Mystical Body of Christ. She is one, yet formed of two components, human and divine. That is her mystery, which only faith can accept.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	780		The Church in this world is the sacrament of salvation, the sign and the instrument of the communion of God and men.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	781		"At all times and in every race, anyone who fears God and does what is right has been acceptable to him. He has, however, willed to make men holy and save them, not as individuals without any bond or link between them, but rather to make them into a people who might acknowledge him and serve him in holiness. He therefore chose the Israelite race to be his own people and established a covenant with it. He gradually instructed this people...All these things, however, happened as a preparation for and figure of that new and perfect covenant which was to be ratified in Christ...the New Covenant in his blood; he called together a race made up of Jews and Gentiles which would be one, not according to the flesh, but in the Spirit." (LG 9; Cf. Acts 10:35; 1 Cor 11:25.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	782		The People of God is marked by characteristics that clearly distinguish it from all other religious, ethnic, political, or cultural groups found in history: - It is the People of God: God is not the property of any one people. But he acquired a people for himself from those who previously were not a people: "a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation." (1 Pet 2:9.) - One becomes a member of this people not by a physical birth, but by being "born anew," a birth "of water and the Spirit," (Jn 3:3-5.) that is, by faith in Christ, and Baptism. - This People has for its Head Jesus the Christ (the anointed, the Messiah). Because the same anointing, the Holy Spirit, flows from the head into the body, this is "the messianic people." - "The status of this people is that of the dignity and freedom of the sons of God, in whose hearts the Holy Spirit dwells as in a temple." - "Its law is the new commandment to love as Christ loved us." (Cf. Jn 13 34) This is the "new" law of the Holy Spirit. (Rom 8:2; Gal 5:25.) - Its mission is to be salt of the earth and light of the world. (Cf. Mt 5:13-16.) This people is "a most sure seed of unity, hope, and salvation for the whole human race." -Its destiny, finally, "is the Kingdom of God which has been begun by God himself on earth and which must be further extended until it has been brought to perfection by him at the end of time." (LG 9 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	783		Jesus Christ is the one whom the Father anointed with the Holy Spirit and established as priest, prophet, and king. the whole People of God participates in these three offices of Christ and bears the responsibilities for mission and service that flow from them. (Cf. John Paul II, RH 18-21.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	784		On entering the People of God through faith and Baptism, one receives a share in this people's unique, priestly vocation: "Christ the Lord, high priest taken from among men, has made this new people 'a kingdom of priests to God, his Father.' the baptized, by regeneration and the anointing of the Holy Spirit, are consecrated to be a spiritual house and a holy priesthood." (LG 10; Cf. Heb 5:1-5; Rev 1:6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	785		"The holy People of God shares also in Christ's prophetic office," above all in the supernatural sense of faith that belongs to the whole People, lay and clergy, when it "unfailingly adheres to this faith...once for all delivered to the saints," (LG 12; Cf. Jude 3.) and when it deepens its understanding and becomes Christ's witness in the midst of this world.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	786		Finally, the People of God shares in the royal office of Christ. He exercises his kingship by drawing all men to himself through his death and Resurrection. (Cf. Jn 12:32.) Christ, King and Lord of the universe, made himself the servant of all, for he came "not to be served but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many." (Mt 20:28.) For the Christian, "to reign is to serve him," particularly when serving "the poor and the suffering, in whom the Church recognizes the image of her poor and suffering founder." (LG 8; Cf. 36.) The People of God fulfills its royal dignity by a life in keeping with its vocation to serve with Christ. The sign of the cross makes kings of all those reborn in Christ and the anointing of the Holy Spirit consecrates them as priests, so that, apart from the particular service of our ministry, all spiritual and rational Christians are recognized as members of this royal race and sharers in Christ's priestly office. What, indeed, is as royal for a soul as to govern the body in obedience to God? and what is as priestly as to dedicate a pure conscience to the Lord and to offer the spotless offerings of devotion on the altar of the heart? (St. Leo the Great, Sermo 4, 1: PL 54, 149.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	787		From the beginning, Jesus associated his disciples with his own life, revealed the mystery of the Kingdom to them, and gave them a share in his mission, joy, and sufferings. (Cf. Mk 1:16-20; 3:13-19; Mt 13:10-17; Lk 10:17-20; 22:28-30.) Jesus spoke of a still more intimate communion between him and those who would follow him: "Abide in me, and I in you...I am the vine, you are the branches." (Jn 15:4-5.) and he proclaimed a mysterious and real communion between his own body and ours: "He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood abides in me, and I in him." (Jn 6:56.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	788		When his visible presence was taken from them, Jesus did not leave his disciples orphans. He promised to remain with them until the end of time; he sent them his Spirit. (Cf. Jn 14:18; 20:22; Mt 28:20; Acts 2:33.) As a result communion with Jesus has become, in a way, more intense: "By communicating his Spirit, Christ mystically constitutes as his body those brothers of his who are called together from every nation." (LG 7.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	789		The comparison of the Church with the body casts light on the intimate bond between Christ and his Church. Not only is she gathered around him; she is united in him, in his body. Three aspects of the Church as the Body of Christ are to be more specifically noted: the unity of all her members with each other as a result of their union with Christ; Christ as head of the Body; and the Church as bride of Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	790		Believers who respond to God's word and become members of Christ's Body, become intimately united with him: "In that body the life of Christ is communicated to those who believe, and who, through the sacraments, are united in a hidden and real way to Christ in his Passion and glorification." (LG 7.) This is especially true of Baptism, which unites us to Christ's death and Resurrection, and the Eucharist, by which "really sharing in the body of the Lord,...we are taken up into communion with him and with one another." (LG 7; cf. Rom 6:4-5; 1 Cor 12:13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	791		The body's unity does not do away with the diversity of its members: "In the building up of Christ's Body there is engaged a diversity of members and functions. There is only one Spirit who, according to his own richness and the needs of the ministries, gives his different gifts for the welfare of the Church." (LG 7 # 3.) The unity of the Mystical Body produces and stimulates charity among the faithful: "From this it follows that if one member suffers anything, all the members suffer with him, and if one member is honored, all the members together rejoice." (LG 7 # 3; cf. 1 Cor 12:26.) Finally, the unity of the Mystical Body triumphs over all human divisions: "For as many of you as were baptized into Christ have put on Christ. There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither slave nor free, there is neither male nor female; for you are all one in Christ Jesus." (Gal 3:27-28.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	792		Christ "is the head of the body, the Church." (Col 1:18.) He is the principle of creation and redemption. Raised to the Father's glory, "in everything he (is) preeminent," (Col 1:18.) especially in the Church, through whom he extends his reign over all things.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	793		Christ unites us with his Passover: all his members must strive to resemble him, "until Christ be formed" in them. (Gal 4:19.) "For this reason we...are taken up into the mysteries of his life,...associated with his sufferings as the body with its head, suffering with him, that with him we may be glorified." (LG 7 # 4; cf. Phil 3:21; Rom 8:17.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	794		Christ provides for our growth: to make us grow toward him, our head, (Cf. Col 2:19; Eph 4:11-16.) he provides in his Body, the Church, the gifts and assistance by which we help one another along the way of salvation.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	795		Christ and his Church thus together make up the "whole Christ" (Christus totus). the Church is one with Christ. the saints are acutely aware of this unity: [Let us rejoice then and give thanks that we have become not only Christians, but Christ himself. Do you understand and grasp, brethren, God's grace toward us? Marvel and rejoice: we have become Christ. For if he is the head, we are the members; he and we together are the whole man...the fullness of Christ then is the head and the members. But what does "head and members" mean? Christ and the Church. (St. Augustine, In Jo. ev, 21, 8: PL 35, 1568.)] [Our redeemer has shown himself to be one person with the holy Church whom he has taken to himself. (Pope St. Gregory the Great Moralia in Job, praef., 14: PL 75, 525A.)] [Head and members form as it were one and the same mystical person. (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh III, 48, 2.)] [A reply of St. Joan of Arc to her judges sums up the faith of the holy doctors and the good sense of the believer: "About Jesus Christ and the Church, I simply know they're just one thing, and we shouldn't complicate the matter." (Acts of the Trial of Joan of Arc.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	796		The unity of Christ and the Church, head and members of one Body, also implies the distinction of the two within a personal relationship. This aspect is often expressed by the image of bridegroom and bride. the theme of Christ as Bridegroom of the Church was prepared for by the prophets and announced by John the Baptist. (Jn 3:29.) The Lord referred to himself as the "bridegroom." (Mk 2:19.) The Apostle speaks of the whole Church and of each of the faithful, members of his Body, as a bride "betrothed" to Christ the Lord so as to become but one spirit with him. (Cf. Mt 22:1-14; 25:1-13; 1 Cor 6:15-17; 2 Cor 11:2.) The Church is the spotless bride of the spotless Lamb. (Cf. Rev 22:17; Eph 1:4. 5:27.) "Christ loved the Church and gave himself up for her, that he might sanctify her." (Eph 5:25-26.) He has joined her with himself in an everlasting covenant and never stops caring for her as for his own body: (Cf. Eph 5:29.) [This is the whole Christ, head and body, one formed from many...whether the head or members speak, it is Christ who speaks. He speaks in his role as the head (ex persona capitis) and in his role as body (ex persona corporis). What does this mean? "The two will become one flesh. This is a great mystery, and I am applying it to Christ and the Church." (Eph 5:31-32.) and the Lord himself says in the Gospel: "So they are no longer two, but one flesh." (Mt 19:6.) They are, in fact, two different persons, yet they are one in the conjugal union,...as head, he calls himself the bridegroom, as body, he calls himself "bride." (St. Augustine, En. in Ps. 74:4: PL 36, 948-949.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	797		"What the soul is to the human body, the Holy Spirit is to the Body of Christ, which is the Church." (St. Augustine, Sermo 267, 4: PL 38, 1231D.) "To this Spirit of Christ, as an invisible principle, is to be ascribed the fact that all the parts of the body are joined one with the other and with their exalted head; for the whole Spirit of Christ is in the head, the whole Spirit is in the body, and the whole Spirit is in each of the members." (Pius XII, encyclical, Mystici Corporis: DS 3808.) The Holy Spirit makes the Church "the temple of the living God": (2 Cor 6:16; cf. 1 Cor 3:16-17; Eph 2:21.) [Indeed, it is to the Church herself that the "Gift of God" has been entrusted...In it is in her that communion with Christ has been deposited, that is to say: the Holy Spirit, the pledge of incorruptibility, the strengthening of our faith and the ladder of our ascent to God...For where the Church is, there also is God's Spirit; where God's Spirit is, there is the Church and every grace. (St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres. 3, 24, 1: PG 7/1, 966.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	798		The Holy Spirit is "the principle of every vital and truly saving action in each part of the Body." (Pius XII, encyclical, Mystici Corporis: DS 3808.) He works in many ways to build up the whole Body in charity: (Cf. Eph 4:16.) by God's Word "which is able to build you up"; (Acts 20:32.) by Baptism, through which he forms Christ's Body; (Cf. 1 Cor 12:13.) by the sacraments, which give growth and healing to Christ's members; by "the grace of the apostles, which holds first place among his gifts"; (LG 7 # 2.) by the virtues, which make us act according to what is good; finally, by the many special graces (called "charisms"), by which he makes the faithful "fit and ready to undertake various tasks and offices for the renewal and building up of the Church." (LG 12 # 2; cf. AA 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	799		Whether extraordinary or simple and humble, charisms are graces of the Holy Spirit which directly or indirectly benefit the Church, ordered as they are to her building up, to the good of men, and to the needs of the world.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	800		Charisms are to be accepted with gratitude by the person who receives them and by all members of the Church as well. They are a wonderfully rich grace for the apostolic vitality and for the holiness of the entire Body of Christ, provided they really are genuine gifts of the Holy Spirit and are used in full conformity with authentic promptings of this same Spirit, that is, in keeping with charity, the true measure of all charisms. (Cf. 1 Cor 13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	801		It is in this sense that discernment of charisms is always necessary. No charism is exempt from being referred and submitted to the Church's shepherds. "Their office (is) not indeed to extinguish the Spirit, but to test all things and hold fast to what is good," (LG 12; cf. 30; 1 Thess 5:12, 19-21; John Paul II, Christifideles Laici, 24.) so that all the diverse and complementary charisms work together "for the common good." (1 Cor 12:7.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	802		Christ Jesus "gave himself for us to redeem us from all iniquity and to purify for himself a people of his own" (Titus 2:14).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	803		"You are a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, God's own people" (1 Pet 2:9).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	804		One enters into the People of God by faith and Baptism. "All men are called to belong to the new People of God" (LG 13), so that, in Christ, "men may form one family and one People of God" (AG 1).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	805		The Church is the Body of Christ. Through the Spirit and his action in the sacraments, above all the Eucharist, Christ, who once was dead and is now risen, establishes the community of believers as his own Body.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	806		In the unity of this Body, there is a diversity of members and functions. All members are linked to one another, especially to those who are suffering, to the poor and persecuted.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	807		The Church is this Body of which Christ is the head: she lives from him, in him, and for him; he lives with her and in her.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	808		The Church is the Bride of Christ: he loved her and handed himself over for her. He has purified her by his blood and made her the fruitful mother of all God's children.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	809		The Church is the Temple of the Holy Spirit. the Spirit is the soul, as it were, of the Mystical Body, the source of its life, of its unity in diversity, and of the riches of its gifts and charisms.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	810		"Hence the universal Church is seen to be 'a people brought into unity from the unity of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit'" (LG 4 citing St. Cyprian, De Dom. orat. 23: PL 4, 553).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	811		"This is the sole Church of Christ, which in the Creed we profess to be one, holy, catholic and apostolic." (LG 8.) These four characteristics, inseparably linked with each other, (Cf. DS 2888.) indicate essential features of the Church and her mission. the Church does not possess them of herself; it is Christ who, through the Holy Spirit, makes his Church one, holy, catholic, and apostolic, and it is he who calls her to realize each of these qualities.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	812		Only faith can recognize that the Church possesses these properties from her divine source. But their historical manifestations are signs that also speak clearly to human reason. As the First Vatican Council noted, the "Church herself, with her marvellous propagation, eminent holiness, and inexhaustible fruitfulness in everything good, her catholic unity and invincible stability, is a great and perpetual motive of credibility and an irrefutable witness of her divine mission." (Vatican Council I, DS Filius 3: DS 3013.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	813		The Church is one because of her source: "the highest exemplar and source of this mystery is the unity, in the Trinity of Persons, of one God, the Father and the Son in the Holy Spirit." (UR 2 # 5.) The Church is one because of her founder: for "the Word made flesh, the prince of peace, reconciled all men to God by the cross,...restoring the unity of all in one people and one body." (GS 78 # 3.) The Church is one because of her "soul": "It is the Holy Spirit, dwelling in those who believe and pervading and ruling over the entire Church, who brings about that wonderful communion of the faithful and joins them together so intimately in Christ that he is the principle of the Church's unity." (UR 2 # 2.) Unity is of the essence of the Church: [What an astonishing mystery! There is one Father of the universe, one Logos of the universe, and also one Holy Spirit, everywhere one and the same; there is also one virgin become mother, and I should like to call her "Church." (St. Clement of Alexandria, Paed. 1, 6, 42: PG 8,300.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	814		From the beginning, this one Church has been marked by a great diversity which comes from both the variety of God's gifts and the diversity of those who receive them. Within the unity of the People of God, a multiplicity of peoples and cultures is gathered together. Among the Church's members, there are different gifts, offices, conditions, and ways of life. "Holding a rightful place in the communion of the Church there are also particular Churches that retain their own traditions." (LG 13 # 2.) The great richness of such diversity is not opposed to the Church's unity. Yet sin and the burden of its consequences constantly threaten the gift of unity. and so the Apostle has to exhort Christians to "maintain the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace." (Eph 4:3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	815		What are these bonds of unity? Above all, charity "binds everything together in perfect harmony." (Col 3:14.) But the unity of the pilgrim Church is also assured by visible bonds of communion: - profession of one faith received from the Apostles; -common celebration of divine worship, especially of the sacraments; - apostolic succession through the sacrament of Holy Orders, maintaining the fraternal concord of God's family. (Cf. UR 2; LG 14; CIC, can. 205.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	816		"The sole Church of Christ [is that] which our Savior, after his Resurrection, entrusted to Peter's pastoral care, commissioning him and the other apostles to extend and rule it...This Church, constituted and organized as a society in the present world, subsists in (subsistit in) in) the Catholic Church, which is governed by the successor of Peter and by the bishops in communion with him." (LG 8 # 2.) [The Second Vatican Council's Decree on Ecumenism explains: "For it is through Christ's Catholic Church alone, which is the universal help toward salvation, that the fullness of the means of salvation can be obtained. It was to the apostolic college alone, of which Peter is the head, that we believe that our Lord entrusted all the blessings of the New Covenant, in order to establish on earth the one Body of Christ into which all those should be fully incorporated who belong in any way to the People of God." (UR 3 # 5.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	817		In fact, "in this one and only Church of God from its very beginnings there arose certain rifts, which the Apostle strongly censures as damnable. But in subsequent centuries much more serious dissensions appeared and large communities became separated from full communion with the Catholic Church - for which, often enough, men of both sides were to blame." (UR 3 # 1.) The ruptures that wound the unity of Christ's Body - here we must distinguish heresy, apostasy, and schism (Cf. CIC, can. 751.) - do not occur without human sin: [Where there are sins, there are also divisions, schisms, heresies, and disputes. Where there is virtue, however, there also are harmony and unity, from which arise the one heart and one soul of all believers. (Origen, Hom. in Ezech. 9, 1: PG 13, 732.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	818		"However, one cannot charge with the sin of the separation those who at present are born into these communities [that resulted from such separation] and in them are brought up in the faith of Christ, and the Catholic Church accepts them with respect and affection as brothers...All who have been justified by faith in Baptism are incorporated into Christ; they therefore have a right to be called Christians, and with good reason are accepted as brothers in the Lord by the children of the Catholic Church." (UR 3 # 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	819		"Furthermore, many elements of sanctification and of truth" (LG 8 # 2.) are found outside the visible confines of the Catholic Church: "the written Word of God; the life of grace; faith, hope, and charity, with the other interior gifts of the Holy Spirit, as well as visible elements." (UR 3 # 2; cf. LG 15.) Christ's Spirit uses these Churches and ecclesial communities as means of salvation, whose power derives from the fullness of grace and truth that Christ has entrusted to the Catholic Church. All these blessings come from Christ and lead to him, (Cf. UR 3.) and are in themselves calls to "Catholic unity." (Cf. LG 8.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	820		"Christ bestowed unity on his Church from the beginning. This unity, we believe, subsists in the Catholic Church as something she can never lose, and we hope that it will continue to increase until the end of time." (UR 4 # 3.) Christ always gives his Church the gift of unity, but the Church must always pray and work to maintain, reinforce, and perfect the unity that Christ wills for her. This is why Jesus himself prayed at the hour of his Passion, and does not cease praying to his Father, for the unity of his disciples: "That they may all be one. As you, Father, are in me and I am in you, may they also be one in us,...so that the world may know that you have sent me." (Jn 17:21; cf. Heb 7:25.) The desire to recover the unity of all Christians is a gift of Christ and a call of the Holy Spirit. (Cf. UR 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	821		Certain things are required in order to respond adequately to this call: - a permanent renewal of the Church in greater fidelity to her vocation; such renewal is the driving-force of the movement toward unity; (Cf. UR 6.) - conversion of heart as the faithful "try to live holier lives according to the Gospel"; (UR 7 # 3.) for it is the unfaithfulness of the members to Christ's gift which causes divisions; - prayer in common, because "change of heart and holiness of life, along with public and private prayer for the unity of Christians, should be regarded as the soul of the whole ecumenical movement, and merits the name 'spiritual ecumenism;"' (UR 8 # 1.) -fraternal knowledge of each other; (Cf. UR 9.) - ecumenical formation of the faithful and especially of priests; (Cf. UR 10.) - dialogue among theologians and meetings among Christians of the different churches and communities; (Cf. UR 4; 9; 11.) - collaboration among Christians in various areas of service to mankind. (Cf. UR 12.) "Human service" is the idiomatic phrase.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	822		Concern for achieving unity "involves the whole Church, faithful and clergy alike." (UR 5.) But we must realize "that this holy objective - the reconciliation of all Christians in the unity of the one and only Church of Christ - transcends human powers and gifts." That is why we place all our hope "in the prayer of Christ for the Church, in the love of the Father for us, and in the power of the Holy Spirit." (UR 24 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	823		"The Church...is held, as a matter of faith, to be unfailingly holy. This is because Christ, the Son of God, who with the Father and the Spirit is hailed as 'alone holy,' loved the Church as his Bride, giving himself up for her so as to sanctify her; he joined her to himself as his body and endowed her with the gift of the Holy Spirit for the glory of God." (LG 39; Cf. Eph 5 25-26.) The Church, then, is "the holy People of God," (LG 12.) and her members are called "saints." (Acts 913; 1 Cor 61; 16 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	824		United with Christ, the Church is sanctified by him; through him and with him she becomes sanctifying. "All the activities of the Church are directed, as toward their end, to the sanctification of men in Christ and the glorification of God." (SC 10.) It is in the Church that "the fullness of the means of salvation" (UR 3 # 5.) has been deposited. It is in her that "by the grace of God we acquire holiness." (LG 48.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	825		"The Church on earth is endowed already with a sanctity that is real though imperfect." (LG 48 # 3.) In her members perfect holiness is something yet to be acquired: "Strengthened by so many and such great means of salvation, all the faithful, whatever their condition or state - though each in his own way - are called by the Lord to that perfection of sanctity by which the Father himself is perfect." (LG 11 # 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	826		Charity is the soul of the holiness to which all are called: it "governs, shapes, and perfects all the means of sanctification." (LG 42.) [If the Church was a body composed of different members, it couldn't lack the noblest of all; it must have a Heart, and a Heart BURNING WITH LOVE. and I realized that this love alone was the true motive force which enabled the other members of the Church to act; if it ceased to function, the Apostles would forget to preach the gospel, the Martyrs would refuse to shed their blood. LOVE, IN FACT, IS THE VOCATION WHICH INCLUDES ALL OTHERS; IT'S A UNIVERSE OF ITS OWN, COMPRISING ALL TIME AND SPACE - IT'S ETERNAL! (St. Therese of Lisieux, Autobiography of a Saint, tr. Ronald Knox (London: Harvill, 1958) 235.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	827		"Christ, 'holy, innocent, and undefiled,' knew nothing of sin, but came only to expiate the sins of the people. the Church, however, clasping sinners to her bosom, at once holy and always in need of purification, follows constantly the path of penance and renewal." (LG 8 # 3; Cf. UR 3; 6; Heb 2:17; 726; 2 Cor 5:21.) All members of the Church, including her ministers, must acknowledge that they are sinners. (Cf. 1 Jn 1:8-10.) In everyone, the weeds of sin will still be mixed with the good wheat of the Gospel until the end of time. (Cf. Mt 13:24-30.) Hence the Church gathers sinners already caught up in Christ's salvation but still on the way to holiness: [The Church is therefore holy, though having sinners in her midst, because she herself has no other life but the life of grace. If they live her life, her members are sanctified; if they move away from her life, they fall into sins and disorders that prevent the radiation of her sanctity. This is why she suffers and does penance for those offenses, of which she has the power to free her children through the blood of Christ and the gift of the Holy Spirit. (Paul VI, CPG # 19.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	828		By canonizing some of the faithful, i.e., by solemnly pro claiming that they practiced heroic virtue and lived in fidelity to God's grace, the Church recognizes the power of the Spirit of holiness within her and sustains the hope of believers by proposing the saints to them as models and intercessors. (Cf. LG 40; 48-51.) "The saints have always been the source and origin of renewal in the most difficult moments in the Church's history." (John Paul II, CL 16, 3.) Indeed, "holiness is the hidden source and infallible measure of her apostolic activity and missionary zeal." (CL 17, 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	829		"But while in the most Blessed Virgin the Church has already reached that perfection whereby she exists without spot or wrinkle, the faithful still strive to conquer sin and increase in holiness. and so they turn their eyes to Mary": (LG 65; Cf. Eph 5:26-27.) in her, the Church is already the "all-holy."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	830		The word "catholic" means "universal," in the sense of "according to the totality" or "in keeping with the whole." the Church is catholic in a double sense: First, the Church is catholic because Christ is present in her. "Where there is Christ Jesus, there is the Catholic Church." (St. Ignatius of Antioch, Ad Smyrn. 8, 2: Apostolic Fathers, II/2, 311.) In her subsists the fullness of Christ's body united with its head; this implies that she receives from him "the fullness of the means of salvation" (UR 3; AG 6; Eph 1:22-23.) which he has willed: correct and complete confession of faith, full sacramental life, and ordained ministry in apostolic succession. the Church was, in this fundamental sense, catholic on the day of Pentecost (Cf. AG 4.) and will always be so until the day of the Parousia.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	831		Secondly, the Church is catholic because she has been sent out by Christ on a mission to the whole of the human race: (Cf. Mt 28:19.) [All men are called to belong to the new People of God. This People, therefore, while remaining one and only one, is to be spread throughout the whole world and to all ages in order that the design of God's will may be fulfilled: he made human nature one in the beginning and has decreed that all his children who were scattered should be finally gathered together as one...the character of universality which adorns the People of God is a gift from the Lord himself whereby the Catholic Church ceaselessly and efficaciously seeks for the return of all humanity and all its goods, under Christ the Head in the unity of his Spirit. (LG 13 ## 1-2; cf. Jn 11:52.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	832		"The Church of Christ is really present in all legitimately organized local groups of the faithful, which, in so far as they are united to their pastors, are also quite appropriately called Churches in the New Testament...In them the faithful are gathered together through the preaching of the Gospel of Christ, and the mystery of the Lord's Supper is celebrated...In these communities, though they may often be small and poor, or existing in the diaspora, Christ is present, through whose power and influence the One, Holy, Catholic, and Apostolic Church is constituted." (LG 26.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	833		The phrase "particular church," which is the diocese (or eparchy), refers to a community of the Christian faithful in communion of faith and sacraments with their bishop ordained in apostolic succession. (Cf. CD 11; CIC, cann. 368-369.) These particular Churches "are constituted after the model of the universal Church; it is in these and formed out of them that the one and unique Catholic Church exists." (LG 23.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	834		Particular Churches are fully catholic through their communion with one of them, the Church of Rome "which presides in charity." (St. Ignatius of Antioch, Ad Rom. 1, 1: Apostolic Fathers, II/2, 192; cf. LG 13.) "For with this church, by reason of its pre-eminence, the whole Church, that is the faithful everywhere, must necessarily be in accord." (St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres. 3, 3, 2: PG 7/1, 849; Cf. Vatican Council I DS 3057.) Indeed, "from the incarnate Word's descent to us, all Christian churches everywhere have held and hold the great Church that is here [at Rome] to be their only basis and foundation since, according to the Savior's promise, the gates of hell have never prevailed against her." (St. Maximus the Confessor, Opuscula theo.: PG 91 137-140.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	835		"Let us be very careful not to conceive of the universal Church as the simple sum, or...the more or less anomalous federation of essentially different particular churches. In the mind of the Lord the Church is universal by vocation and mission, but when she pub down her roots in a variety of cultural, social, and human terrains, she takes on different external expressions and appearances in each part of the world." (Paul VI, EN 62.) The rich variety of ecclesiastical disciplines, liturgical rites, and theological and spiritual heritages proper to the local churches "unified in a common effort, shows all the more resplendently the catholicity of the undivided Church." (LG 23.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	836		"All men are called to this catholic unity of the People of God...and to it, in different ways, belong or are ordered: the Catholic faithful, others who believe in Christ, and finally all mankind, called by God's grace to salvation." (LG 13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	837		"Fully incorporated into the society of the Church are those who, possessing the Spirit of Christ, accept all the means of salvation given to the Church together with her entire organization, and who - by the bonds constituted by the profession of faith, the sacraments, ecclesiastical government, and communion - are joined in the visible structure of the Church of Christ, who rules her through the Supreme Pontiff and the bishops. Even though incorporated into the Church, one who does not however persevere in charity is not saved. He remains indeed in the bosom of the Church, but 'in body' not 'in heart.'" (LG 14.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	838		"The Church knows that she is joined in many ways to the baptized who are honored by the name of Christian, but do not profess the Catholic faith in its entirety or have not preserved unity or communion under the successor of Peter." (LG 15.) Those "who believe in Christ and have been properly baptized are put in a certain, although imperfect, communion with the Catholic Church." (UR 3.) With the Orthodox Churches, this communion is so profound "that it lacks little to attain the fullness that would permit a common celebration of the Lord's Eucharist." (Paul VI, Discourse, December 14, 1975; cf. UR 13-18.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	839		"Those who have not yet received the Gospel are related to the People of God in various ways." (LG 16.) The relationship of the Church with the Jewish People. When she delves into her own mystery, the Church, the People of God in the New Covenant, discovers her link with the Jewish People, (Cf. NA 4.) "the first to hear the Word of God." (Roman Missal, Good Friday 13: General Intercessions, VI.) The Jewish faith, unlike other non-Christian religions, is already a response to God's revelation in the Old Covenant. To the Jews "belong the sonship, the glory, the covenants, the giving of the law, the worship, and the promises; to them belong the patriarchs, and of their race, according to the flesh, is the Christ", (Rom 9:4-5.) "for the gifts and the call of God are irrevocable." (Rom 11:29.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	840		and when one considers the future, God's People of the Old Covenant and the new People of God tend towards similar goals: expectation of the coming (or the return) of the Messiah. But one awaits the return of the Messiah who died and rose from the dead and is recognized as Lord and Son of God; the other awaits the coming of a Messiah, whose features remain hidden till the end of time; and the latter waiting is accompanied by the drama of not knowing or of misunderstanding Christ Jesus.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	841		The Church's relationship with the Muslims. "The plan of salvation also includes those who acknowledge the Creator, in the first place amongst whom are the Muslims; these profess to hold the faith of Abraham, and together with us they adore the one, merciful God, mankind's judge on the last day." (LG 16; cf. NA 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	842		The Church's bond with non-Christian religions is in the first place the common origin and end of the human race: All nations form but one community. This is so because all stem from the one stock which God created to people the entire earth, and also because all share a common destiny, namely God. His providence, evident goodness, and saving designs extend to all against the day when the elect are gathered together in the holy city...(NA 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	843		The Catholic Church recognizes in other religions that search, among shadows and images, for the God who is unknown yet near since he gives life and breath and all things and wants all men to be saved. Thus, the Church considers all goodness and truth found in these religions as "a preparation for the Gospel and given by him who enlightens all men that they may at length have life." (LG 16; cf. NA 2; EN 53.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	844		In their religious behavior, however, men also display the limits and errors that disfigure the image of God in them: [Very often, deceived by the Evil One, men have become vain in their reasonings, and have exchanged the truth of God for a lie, and served the creature rather than the Creator. Or else, living and dying in this world without God, they are exposed to ultimate despair. (LG 16; cf. Rom 1:21, 25.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	845		To reunite all his children, scattered and led astray by sin, the Father willed to call the whole of humanity together into his Son's Church. the Church is the place where humanity must rediscover its unity and salvation. the Church is "the world reconciled." She is that bark which "in the full sail of the Lord's cross, by the breath of the Holy Spirit, navigates safely in this world." According to another image dear to the Church Fathers, she is prefigured by Noah's ark, which alone saves from the flood. (St. Augustine, Serm. 96, 7, 9: PL 38, 588; St. Ambrose, De virg. 18, 118: PL 16, 297B; cf. already 1 Pet 3:20-21.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	846		How are we to understand this affirmation, often repeated by the Church Fathers? (Cf. Cyprian, Ep. 73.21: PL 3, 1169; De unit.: PL 4, 509-536.) Re-formulated positively, it means that all salvation comes from Christ the Head through the Church which is his Body: [Basing itself on Scripture and Tradition, the Council teaches that the Church, a pilgrim now on earth, is necessary for salvation: the one Christ is the mediator and the way of salvation; he is present to us in his body which is the Church. He himself explicitly asserted the necessity of faith and Baptism, and thereby affirmed at the same time the necessity of the Church which men enter through Baptism as through a door. Hence they could not be saved who, knowing that the Catholic Church was founded as necessary by God through Christ, would refuse either to enter it or to remain in it. (LG 14; cf. Mk 16:16; Jn 3:5.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	847		This affirmation is not aimed at those who, through no fault of their own, do not know Christ and his Church: [Those who, through no fault of their own, do not know the Gospel of Christ or his Church, but who nevertheless seek God with a sincere heart, and, moved by grace, try in their actions to do his will as they know it through the dictates of their conscience - those too may achieve eternal salvation. (LG 16; cf. DS 3866-3872.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	848		"Although in ways known to himself God can lead those who, through no fault of their own, are ignorant of the Gospel, to that faith without which it is impossible to please him, the Church still has the obligation and also the sacred right to evangelize all men." (AG 7; cf. Heb 11:6; 1 Cor 9:16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	849		The missionary mandate. "Having been divinely sent to the nations that she might be 'the universal sacrament of salvation,' the Church, in obedience to the command of her founder and because it is demanded by her own essential universality, strives to preach the Gospel to all men": (AG 1; cf. Mt 16:15.) "Go therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you; and Lo, I am with you always, until the close of the age." (Mt 28:19-20.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	850		The origin and purpose of mission. the Lord's missionary mandate is ultimately grounded in the eternal love of the Most Holy Trinity: "The Church on earth is by her nature missionary since, according to the plan of the Father, she has as her origin the mission of the Son and the Holy Spirit." (AG 2.) The ultimate purpose of mission is none other than to make men share in the communion between the Father and the Son in their Spirit of love. (Cf. John Paul II, RMiss 23.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	851		Missionary motivation. It is from God's love for all men that the Church in every age receives both the obligation and the vigor of her missionary dynamism, "for the love of Christ urges us on." (2 Cor 5:14; cf. AA 6; RMiss 11.) Indeed, God "desires all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth"; (1 Tim 2:4.) that is, God wills the salvation of everyone through the knowledge of the truth. Salvation is found in the truth. Those who obey the prompting of the Spirit of truth are already on the way of salvation. But the Church, to whom this truth has been entrusted, must go out to meet their desire, so as to bring them the truth. Because she believes in God's universal plan of salvation, the Church must be missionary.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	852		Missionary paths. the Holy Spirit is the protagonist, "the principal agent of the whole of the Church's mission." (John Paul II, RMiss 21.) It is he who leads the Church on her missionary paths. "This mission continues and, in the course of history, unfolds the mission of Christ, who was sent to evangelize the poor; so the Church, urged on by the Spirit of Christ, must walk the road Christ himself walked, a way of poverty and obedience, of service and self-sacrifice even to death, a death from which he emerged victorious by his resurrection." (AG 5.) So it is that "the blood of martyrs is the seed of Christians." (Tertullian, Apol. 50, 13: PL 1, 603.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	853		On her pilgrimage, the Church has also experienced the "discrepancy existing between the message she proclaims and the human weakness of those to whom the Gospel has been entrusted." (GS 43 # 6.) Only by taking the "way of penance and renewal," the "narrow way of the cross," can the People of God extend Christ's reign. (LG 8 # 3; 15; AG 1 # 3; cf. RMiss 12-20.) For "just as Christ carried out the work of redemption in poverty and oppression, so the Church is called to follow the same path if she is to communicate the fruits of salvation to men." (LG 8 # 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	854		By her very mission, "the Church...travels the same journey as all humanity and shares the same earthly lot with the world: she is to be a leaven and, as it were, the soul of human society in its renewal by Christ and transformation into the family of God." (GS 40 # 2.) Missionary endeavor requires patience. It begins with the proclamation of the Gospel to peoples and groups who do not yet believe in Christ, (Cf. RMiss 42 47.) continues with the establishment of Christian communities that are "a sign of God's presence in the world," (AG 15 # 1.) and leads to the foundation of local churches. (Cf. RMiss 48-49.) It must involve a process of inculturation if the Gospel is to take flesh in each people's culture. (Cf. RMiss 52-54.) There will be times of defeat. "With regard to individuals, groups, and peoples it is only by degrees that [the Church] touches and penetrates them and so receives them into a fullness which is Catholic." (AG 6 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	855		The Church's mission stimulates efforts towards Christian unity. (Cf. RMiss 50.) Indeed, "divisions among Christians prevent the Church from realizing in practice the fullness of catholicity proper to her in those of her sons who, though joined to her by Baptism, are yet separated from full communion with her. Furthermore, the Church herself finds it more difficult to express in actual life her full catholicity in all its aspects." (UR 4 # 8.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	856		The missionary task implies a respectful dialogue with those who do not yet accept the Gospel. (Cf. RMiss 55.) Believers can profit from this dialogue by learning to appreciate better "those elements of truth and grace which are found among peoples, and which are, as it were, a secret presence of God." (AG 9.) They proclaim the Good News to those who do not know it, in order to consolidate, complete, and raise up the truth and the goodness that God has distributed among men and nations, and to purify them from error and evil "for the glory of God, the confusion of the demon, and the happiness of man." (AG 9.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	857		The Church is apostolic because she is founded on the apostles, in three ways: - she was and remains built on "the foundation of the Apostles," (Eph 2:20; Rev 21:14.) The witnesses chosen and sent on mission by Christ himself; (Cf. Mt 28:16-20; Acts 1:8; 1 Cor 9:1; 15:7-8; Gal 1:1; etc.) - with the help of the Spirit dwelling in her, the Church keeps and hands on the teaching, (Cf. Acts 2:42.) The "good deposit," the salutary words she has heard from the apostles; (Cf. 2 Tim 1:13-14.) - she continues to be taught, sanctified, and guided by the apostles until Christ's return, through their successors in pastoral office: the college of bishops, "assisted by priests, in union with the successor of Peter, the Church's supreme pastor": (AG 5.) [You are the eternal Shepherd who never leaves his flock untended. Through the apostles you watch over us and protect us always. You made them shepherds of the flock to share in the work of your Son...(Roman Missal, Preface of the Apostles I.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	858		Jesus is the Father's Emissary. From the beginning of his ministry, he "called to him those whom he desired;...and he appointed twelve, whom also he named apostles, to be with him, and to be sent out to preach." (Mk 3:13-14.) From then on, they would also be his "emissaries" (Greek apostoloi). In them, Christ continues his own mission: "As the Father has sent me, even so I send you." (Jn 20:21; cf. Jn 13:20; Jn 17:18.) The apostles' ministry is the continuation of his mission; Jesus said to the Twelve: "he who receives you receives me." (Mt 10:40; cf. Lk 10:16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	859		Jesus unites them to the mission he received from the Father. As "the Son can do nothing of his own accord," but receives everything from the Father who sent him, so those whom Jesus sends can do nothing apart from him, (Jn 5:19, 30; cf. Jn 15:5.) from whom they received both the mandate for their mission and the power to carry it out. Christ's apostles knew that they were called by God as "ministers of a new covenant," "servants of God," "ambassadors for Christ," "servants of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God." (2 Cor 3:6; 6:4; 5:20; 1 Cor 4:1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	860		In the office of the apostles there is one aspect that cannot be transmitted: to be the chosen witnesses of the Lord's Resurrection and so the foundation stones of the Church. But their office also has a permanent aspect. Christ promised to remain with them always. the divine mission entrusted by Jesus to them "will continue to the end of time, since the Gospel they handed on is the lasting source of all life for the Church. Therefore,...the apostles took care to appoint successors." (LG 20; cf. Mt 28:20.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	861		"In order that the mission entrusted to them might be continued after their death, [the apostles] consigned, by will and testament, as it were, to their immediate collaborators the duty of completing and consolidating the work they had begun, urging them to tend to the whole flock, in which the Holy Spirit had appointed them to shepherd the Church of God. They accordingly designated such men and then made the ruling that likewise on their death other proven men should take over their ministry." (LG 20; cf. Acts 20:28; St. Clement of Rome, Ad Cor. 42, 44: PG 1, 291-300.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	862		"Just as the office which the Lord confided to Peter alone, as first of the apostles, destined to be transmitted to his successors, is a permanent one, so also endures the office, which the apostles received, of shepherding the Church, a charge destined to be exercised without interruption by the sacred order of bishops." (LG 20 # 2.) Hence the Church teaches that "the bishops have by divine institution taken the place of the apostles as pastors of the Church, in such wise that whoever listens to them is listening to Christ and whoever despises them despises Christ and him who sent Christ." (LG 20 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	863		The whole Church is apostolic, in that she remains, through the successors of St. Peter and the other apostles, in communion of faith and life with her origin: and in that she is "sent out" into the whole world. All members of the Church share in this mission, though in various ways. "The Christian vocation is, of its nature, a vocation to the apostolate as well." Indeed, we call an apostolate "every activity of the Mystical Body" that aims "to spread the Kingdom of Christ over all the earth." (AA 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	864		"Christ, sent by the Father, is the source of the Church's whole apostolate"; thus the fruitfulness of apostolate for ordained ministers as well as for lay people clearly depends on their vital union with Christ. (AA 4; cf. Jn 15:5.) In keeping with their vocations, the demands of the times and the various gifts of the Holy Spirit, the apostolate assumes the most varied forms. But charity, drawn from the Eucharist above all, is always "as it were, the soul of the whole apostolate." (AA 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	865		The Church is ultimately one, holy, catholic, and apostolic in her deepest and ultimate identity, because it is in her that "the Kingdom of heaven," the "Reign of God," (Rev 19:6.) already exists and will be fulfilled at the end of time. the kingdom has come in the person of Christ and grows mysteriously in the hearts of those incorporated into him, until its full eschatological manifestation. Then all those he has redeemed and made "holy and blameless before him in love," (Eph 1:4.) will be gathered together as the one People of God, the "Bride of the Lamb," (Rev 21:9.) "the holy city Jerusalem coming down out of heaven from God, having the glory of God." (Rev 21:10-11.) For "the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and on them the twelve names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb." (Rev 21:14.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	866		The Church is one: she acknowledges one Lord, confesses one faith, is born of one Baptism, forms only one Body, is given life by the one Spirit, for the sake of one hope (cf Eph 4:3-5), at whose fulfillment all divisions will be overcome.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	867		The Church is holy: the Most Holy God is her author; Christ, her bridegroom, gave himself up to make her holy; the Spirit of holiness gives her life. Since she still includes sinners, she is "the sinless one made up of sinners." Her holiness shines in the saints; in Mary she is already all-holy.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	868		The Church is catholic: she proclaims the fullness of the faith. She bears in herself and administers the totality of the means of salvation. She is sent out to all peoples. She speaks to all men. She encompasses all times. She is "missionary of her very nature" (AG 2).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	869		The Church is apostolic. She is built on a lasting foundation: "the twelve apostles of the Lamb" (Rev 21:14). She is indestructible (cf Mt 16:18). She is upheld infallibly in the truth: Christ governs her through Peter and the other apostles, who are present in their successors, the Pope and the college of bishops.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	870		"The sole Church of Christ which in the Creed we profess to be one, holy, catholic, and apostolic,...subsists in the Catholic Church, which is governed by the successor of Peter and by the bishops in communion with him. Nevertheless, many elements of sanctification and of truth are found outside its visible confines"(LG 8).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	871		"The Christian faithful are those who, inasmuch as they have been incorporated in Christ through Baptism, have been constituted as the people of God; for this reason, since they have become sharers in Christ's priestly, prophetic, and royal office in their own manner, they are called to exercise the mission which God has entrusted to the Church to fulfill in the world, in accord with the condition proper to each one." (CIC, Can. 204 para 1; Cf. LG 31.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	872		"In virtue of their rebirth in Christ there exists among all the Christian faithful a true equality with regard to dignity and the activity whereby all cooperate in the building up of the Body of Christ in accord with each one's own condition and function." (CIC, Can. 208; Cf. LG 32.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	873		The very differences which the Lord has willed to put between the members of his body serve its unity and mission. For "in the Church there is diversity of ministry but unity of mission. To the apostles and their successors Christ has entrusted the office of teaching, sanctifying and governing in his name and by his power. But the laity are made to share in the priestly, prophetical, and kingly office of Christ; they have therefore, in the Church and in the world, their own assignment in the mission of the whole People of God." (AA 2.) Finally, "from both groups [hierarchy and laity] there exist Christian faithful who are consecrated to God in their own special manner and serve the salvific mission of the Church through the profession of the evangelical counsels." (CIC, Can. 207 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	874		Christ is himself the source of ministry in the Church. He instituted the Church. He gave her authority and mission, orientation and goal: [In order to shepherd the People of God and to increase its numbers without cease, Christ the Lord set up in his Church a variety of offices which aim at the good of the whole body. the holders of office, who are invested with a sacred power, are, in fact, dedicated to promoting the interests of their brethren, so that all who belong to the People of God...may attain to salvation. (LG 18.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	875		"How are they to believe in him of whom they have never heard? and how are they to hear without a preacher? and how can men preach unless they are sent?" (Rom 10:14:15.) No one - no individual and no community - can proclaim the Gospel to himself: "Faith comes from what is heard." (Rom 10:17.) No one can give himself the mandate and the mission to proclaim the Gospel. the one sent by the Lord does not speak and act on his own authority, but by virtue of Christ's authority; not as a member of the community, but speaking to it in the name of Christ. No one can bestow grace on himself; it must be given and offered. This fact presupposes ministers of grace, authorized and empowered by Christ. From him, they receive the mission and faculty ("the sacred power") to act in persona Christi Capitis. the ministry in which Christ's emissaries do and give by God's grace what they cannot do and give by their own powers, is called a "sacrament" by the Church's tradition. Indeed, the ministry of the Church is conferred by a special sacrament.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	876		Intrinsically linked to the sacramental nature of ecclesial ministry is its character as service. Entirely dependent on Christ who gives mission and authority, ministers are truly "slaves of Christ," (Cf. Rom 1:1.) in the image of him who freely took "the form of a slave" for us. (Phil 2:7.) Because the word and grace of which they are ministers are not their own, but are given to them by Christ for the sake of others, they must freely become the slaves of all. (Cf. 1 Cor 9:19.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	877		Likewise, it belongs to the sacramental nature of ecclesial ministry that it have a collegial character. In fact, from the beginning of his ministry, the Lord Jesus instituted the Twelve as "the seeds of the new Israel and the beginning of the sacred hierarchy." (AG 5.) Chosen together, they were also sent out together, and their fraternal unity would be at the service of the fraternal communion of all the faithful: they would reflect and witness to the communion of the divine persons. (Cf. Jn 17:21-23.) For this reason every bishop exercises his ministry from within the episcopal college, in communion with the bishop of Rome, the successor of St. Peter and head of the college. So also priests exercise their ministry from within the presbyterium of the diocese, under the direction of their bishop.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	878		Finally, it belongs to the sacramental nature of ecclesial ministry that it have a personal character. Although Chnst's ministers act in communion with one another, they also always act in a personal way. Each one is called personally: "You, follow me" (Jn 21:22; Cf. Mt 4:19. 21; Jn 1:4.) in order to be a personal witness within the common mission, to bear personal responsibility before him who gives the mission, acting "in his person" and for other persons: "I baptize you in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit..."; "I absolve you..."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	879		Sacramental ministry in the Church, then, is at once a collegial and a personal service, exercised in the name of Christ. This is evidenced by the bonds between the episcopal college and its head, the successor of St. Peter, and in the relationship between the bishop's pastoral responsibility for his particular church and the common solicitude of the episcopal college for the universal Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	880		When Christ instituted the Twelve, "he constituted [them] in the form of a college or permanent assembly, at the head of which he placed Peter, chosen from among them." (LG 19; cf. Lk 6:13; Jn 21:15-17.) Just as "by the Lord's institution, St. Peter and the rest of the apostles constitute a single apostolic college, so in like fashion the Roman Pontiff, Peter's successor, and the bishops, the successors of the apostles, are related with and united to one another." (LG 22; cf. CIC, can. 330.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	881		The Lord made Simon alone, whom he named Peter, the "rock" of his Church. He gave him the keys of his Church and instituted him shepherd of the whole flock. (Cf. Mt 16:18-19; Jn 21:15-17.) "The office of binding and loosing which was given to Peter was also assigned to the college of apostles united to its head." (LG 22 # 2.) This pastoral office of Peter and the other apostles belongs to the Church's very foundation and is continued by the bishops under the primacy of the Pope.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	882		The Pope, Bishop of Rome and Peter's successor, "is the perpetual and visible source and foundation of the unity both of the bishops and of the whole company of the faithful." (LG 23.) "For the Roman Pontiff, by reason of his office as Vicar of Christ, and as pastor of the entire Church has full, supreme, and universal power over the whole Church, a power which he can always exercise unhindered." (LG 22; cf. CD 2,9.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	883		"The college or body of bishops has no authority unless united with the Roman Pontiff, Peter's successor, as its head." As such, this college has "supreme and full authority over the universal Church; but this power cannot be exercised without the agreement of the Roman Pontiff." (LG 22; cf. CIC, can 336.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	884		"The college of bishops exercises power over the universal Church in a solemn manner in an ecumenical council." (CIC, can. 337 # 1.) But "there never is an ecumenical council which is not confirmed or at least recognized as such by Peter's successor." (LG 22.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	885		"This college, in so far as it is composed of many members, is the expression of the variety and universality of the People of God; and of the unity of the flock of Christ, in so far as it is assembled under one head." (LG 22.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	886		"The individual bishops are the visible source and foundation of unity in their own particular Churches." (LG 23.) As such, they "exercise their pastoral office over the portion of the People of God assigned to them," (LG 23.) assisted by priests and deacons. But, as a member of the episcopal college, each bishop shares in the concern for all the Churches. (Cf. CD 3.) The bishops exercise this care first "by ruling well their own Churches as portions of the universal Church," and so contributing "to the welfare of the whole Mystical Body, which, from another point of view, is a corporate body of Churches." (LG 23.) They extend it especially to the poor, (Cf. Gal 2:10.) to those persecuted for the faith, as well as to missionaries who are working throughout the world.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	887		Neighboring particular Churches who share the same culture form ecclesiastical provinces or larger groupings called patriarchates or regions. (Cf. Apostolic Constitutions 34.) The bishops of these groupings can meet in synods or provincial councils. "In a like fashion, the episcopal conferences at the present time are in a position to contribute in many and fruitful ways to the concrete realization of the collegiate spirit." (LG 23 # 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	888		Bishops, with priests as co-workers, have as their first task "to preach the Gospel of God to all men," in keeping with the Lord's command. (PO 4; cf. Mk 16:15.) They are "heralds of faith, who draw new disciples to Christ; they are authentic teachers" of the apostolic faith "endowed with the authority of Christ." (LG 25.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	889		In order to preserve the Church in the purity of the faith handed on by the apostles, Christ who is the Truth willed to confer on her a share in his own infallibility. By a "supernatural sense of faith" the People of God, under the guidance of the Church's living Magisterium, "unfailingly adheres to this faith." (LG 12; cf. DV 10.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	890		The mission of the Magisterium is linked to the definitive nature of the covenant established by God with his people in Christ. It is this Magisterium's task to preserve God's people from deviations and defections and to guarantee them the objective possibility of professing the true faith without error. Thus, the pastoral duty of the Magisterium is aimed at seeing to it that the People of God abides in the truth that liberates. To fulfill this service, Christ endowed the Church's shepherds with the charism of infallibility in matters of faith and morals. the exercise of this charism takes several forms:
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	891		"The Roman Pontiff, head of the college of bishops, enjoys this infallibility in virtue of his office, when, as supreme pastor and teacher of all the faithful - who confirms his brethren in the faith he proclaims by a definitive act a doctrine pertaining to faith or morals...the infallibility promised to the Church is also present in the body of bishops when, together with Peter's successor, they exercise the supreme Magisterium," above all in an Ecumenical Council. (LG 25; cf. Vatican Council I: DS 3074.) When the Church through its supreme Magisterium proposes a doctrine "for belief as being divinely revealed," (DV 10 # 2.) and as the teaching of Christ, the definitions "must be adhered to with the obedience of faith." (LG 25 # 2.) This infallibility extends as far as the deposit of divine Revelation itself. (Cf. LG 25.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	892		Divine assistance is also given to the successors of the apostles, teaching in communion with the successor of Peter, and, in a particular way, to the bishop of Rome, pastor of the whole Church, when, without arriving at an infallible definition and without pronouncing in a "definitive manner," they propose in the exercise of the ordinary Magisterium a teaching that leads to better understanding of Revelation in matters of faith and morals. To this ordinary teaching the faithful "are to adhere to it with religious assent" (LG 25.) which, though distinct from the assent of faith, is nonetheless an extension of it.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	893		The bishop is "the steward of the grace of the supreme priesthood," (LG 26.) especially in the Eucharist which he offers personally or whose offering he assures through the priests, his co-workers. the Eucharist is the center of the life of the particular Church. the bishop and priests sanctify the Church by their prayer and work, by their ministry of the word and of the sacraments. They sanctify her by their example, "not as domineering over those in your charge but being examples to the flock." (1 Pet 5:3.) Thus, "together with the flock entrusted to them, they may attain to eternal life." (LG 26 # 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	894		"The bishops, as vicars and legates of Christ, govern the particular Churches assigned to them by their counsels, exhortations, and example, but over and above that also by the authority and sacred power" which indeed they ought to exercise so as to edify, in the spirit of service which is that of their Master. (LG 27; cf. Lk 22:26-27.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	895		"The power which they exercise personally in the name of Christ, is proper, ordinary, and immediate, although its exercise is ultimately controlled by the supreme authority of the Church." (LG 27.) But the bishops should not be thought of as vicars of the Pope. His ordinary and immediate authority over the whole Church does not annul, but on the contrary confirms and defends that of the bishops. Their authority must be exercised in communion with the whole Church under the guidance of the Pope.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	896		The Good Shepherd ought to be the model and "form" of the bishop's pastoral office. Conscious of his own weaknesses, "the bishop...can have compassion for those who are ignorant and erring. He should not refuse to listen to his subjects whose welfare he promotes as of his very own children...the faithful...should be closely attached to the bishop as the Church is to Jesus Christ, and as Jesus Christ is to the Father": (LG 27 # 2.) [Let all follow the bishop, as Jesus Christ follows his Father, and the college of presbyters as the apostles; respect the deacons as you do God's law. Let no one do anything concerning the Church in separation from the bishop. (St. Ignatius of Antioch, Ad Smyrn. 8, 1: Apostolic Fathers, II/2, 309.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	897		"The term 'laity' is here understood to mean all the faithful except those in Holy Orders and those who belong to a religious state approved by the Church. That is, the faithful, who by Baptism are incorporated into Christ and integrated into the People of God, are made sharers in their particular way in the priestly, prophetic, and kingly office of Christ, and have their own part to play in the mission of the whole Christian people in the Church and in the World." (LG 31.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	898		"By reason of their special vocation it belongs to the laity to seek the kingdom of God by engaging in temporal affairs and directing them according to God's will...It pertains to them in a special way so to illuminate and order all temporal things with which they are closely associated that these may always be effected and grow according to Christ and maybe to the glory of the Creator and Redeemer." (LG 31 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	899		The initiative of lay Christians is necessary especially when the matter involves discovering or inventing the means for permeating social, political, and economic realities with the demands of Christian doctrine and life. This initiative is a normal element of the life of the Church: Lay believers are in the front line of Church life; for them the Church is the animating principle of human society. Therefore, they in particular ought to have an ever-clearer consciousness not only of belonging to the Church, but of being the Church, that is to say, the community of the faithful on earth under the leadership of the Pope, the common Head, and of the bishops in communion with him. They are the Church. (Pius XII, Discourse, February 20, 1946: AAS 38 (1946) 149; quoted by John Paul II, CL 9.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	900		Since, like all the faithful, lay Christians are entrusted by God with the apostolate by virtue of their Baptism and Confirmation, they have the right and duty, individually or grouped in associations, to work so that the divine message of salvation may be known and accepted by all men throughout the earth. This duty is the more pressing when it is only through them that men can hear the Gospel and know Christ. Their activity in ecclesial communities is so necessary that, for the most part, the apostolate of the pastors cannot be fully effective without it. (Cf. LG 33.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	901		"Hence the laity, dedicated as they are to Christ and anointed by the Holy Spirit, are marvellously called and prepared so that even richer fruits of the Spirit maybe produced in them. For all their works, prayers, and apostolic undertakings, family and married life, daily work, relaxation of mind and body, if they are accomplished in the Spirit - indeed even the hardships of life if patiently born - all these become spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God through Jesus Christ. In the celebration of the Eucharist these may most fittingly be offered to the Father along with the body of the Lord. and so, worshipping everywhere by their holy actions, the laity consecrate the world itself to God, everywhere offering worship by the holiness of their lives." (LG 34; cf. LG 10, 1 Pet 2:5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	902		In a very special way, parents share in the office of sanctifying "by leading a conjugal life in the Christian spirit and by seeing to the Christian education of their children." (CIC, can. 835 # 4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	903		Lay people who possess the required qualities can be admitted permanently to the ministries of lector and acolyte. (Cf. CIC, can. 230 # 1.) When the necessity of the Church warrants it and when ministers are lacking, lay persons, even if they are not lectors or acolytes, can also supply for certain of their offices, namely, to exercise the ministry of the word, to preside over liturgical prayers, to confer Baptism, and to distribute Holy Communion in accord with the prescriptions of law." (CIC, can. 230 # 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	904		"Christ...fulfills this prophetic office, not only by the hierarchy...but also by the laity. He accordingly both establishes them as witnesses and provides them with the sense of the faith [sensus fidei] and the grace of the word" (LG 35.) To teach in order to lead others to faith is the task of every preacher and of each believer. (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh. III, 71, 4 ad 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	905		Lay people also fulfill their prophetic mission by evangelization, "that is, the proclamation of Christ by word and the testimony of life." For lay people, "this evangelization...acquires a specific property and peculiar efficacy because it is accomplished in the ordinary circumstances of the world." (LG 35 # 1, # 2.) [This witness of life, however, is not the sole element in the apostolate; the true apostle is on the lookout for occasions of announcing Christ by word, either to unbelievers...or to the faithful. (AA 6 # 3; cf. AG 15.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	906		Lay people who are capable and trained may also collaborate in catechetical formation, in teaching the sacred sciences, and in use of the communications media. (Cf. CIC, cann. 229; 774; 776; 780; 823 # 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	907		"In accord with the knowledge, competence, and preeminence which they possess, [lay people] have the right and even at times a duty to manifest to the sacred pastors their opinion on matters which pertain to the good of the Church, and they have a right to make their opinion known to the other Christian faithful, with due regard to the integrity of faith and morals and reverence toward their pastors, and with consideration for the common good and the dignity of persons." (CIC, can. 212 # 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	908		By his obedience unto death, (Cf. Phil 2:8-9.) Christ communicated to his disciples the gift of royal freedom, so that they might "by the self-abnegation of a holy life, overcome the reign of sin in themselves": (LG 36.) [That man is rightly called a king who makes his own body an obedient subject and, by governing himself with suitable rigor, refuses to let his passions breed rebellion in his soul, for he exercises a kind of royal power over himself. and because he knows how to rule his own person as king, so too does he sit as its judge. He will not let himself be imprisoned by sin, or thrown headlong into wickedness. (St. Ambrose, Psal 118:14:30: PL 15:1476.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	909		"Moreover, by uniting their forces let the laity so remedy the institutions and conditions of the world when the latter are an inducement to sin, that these may be conformed to the norms of justice, favoring rather than hindering the practice of virtue. By so doing they will impregnate culture and human works with a moral value." (LG 36 # 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	910		"The laity can also feel called, or be in fact called, to cooperate with their pastors in the service of the ecclesial community, for the sake of its growth and life. This can be done through the exercise of different kinds of ministries according to the grace and charisms which the Lord has been pleased to bestow on them." (Paul VI, EN 73.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	911		In the Church, "lay members of the Christian faithful can cooperate in the exercise of this power [of governance] in accord with the norm of law." (CIC, can. 129 # 2.) and so the Church provides for their presence at particular councils, diocesan synods, pastoral councils; the exercise in solidum of the pastoral care of a parish, collaboration in finance committees, and participation in ecclesiastical tribunals, etc. (Cf. CIC, cann. 443 # 4; 463 ## 1 and 2; 492 # 1; 511; 517 # 2; 536; 1421 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	912		The faithful should "distinguish carefully between the rights and the duties which they have as belonging to the Church and those which fall to them as members of the human society. They will strive to unite the two harmoniously, remembering that in every temporal affair they are to be guided by a Christian conscience, since no human activity, even of the temporal order, can be withdrawn from God's dominion." (LG 36 # 4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	913		"Thus, every person, through these gifts given to him, is at once the witness and the living instrument of the mission of the Church itself 'according to the measure of Christ's bestowal."' (LG 33 # 2; cf. Eph 4:7.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	914		"The state of life which is constituted by the profession of the evangelical counsels, while not entering into the hierarchical structure of the Church, belongs undeniably to her life and holiness." (LG 44 # 4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	915		Christ proposes the evangelical counsels, in their great variety, to every disciple. the perfection of charity, to which all the faithful are called, entails for those who freely follow the call to consecrated life the obligation of practicing chastity in celibacy for the sake of the Kingdom, poverty and obedience. It is the profession of these counsels, within a permanent state of life recognized by the Church, that characterizes the life consecrated to God. (Cf. LG 42-43; PC 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	916		The religious state is thus one way of experiencing a "more intimate" consecration, rooted in Baptism and dedicated totally to God. (Cf. PC 5.) In the consecrated life, Christ's faithful, moved by the Holy Spirit, propose to follow Christ more nearly, to give themselves to God who is loved above all and, pursuing the perfection of charity in the service of the Kingdom, to signify and proclaim in the Church the glory of the world to come. (Cf. CIC, can. 573.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	917		"From the God-given seed of the counsels a wonderful and wide-spreading tree has grown up in the field of the Lord, branching out into various forms of the religious life lived in solitude or in community. Different religious families have come into existence in which spiritual resources are multiplied for the progress in holiness of their members and for the good of the entire Body of Christ." (LG 43.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	918		From the very beginning of the Church there were men and women who set out to follow Christ with greater liberty, and to imitate him more closely, by practicing the evangelical counsels. They led lives dedicated to God, each in his own way. Many of them, under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, became hermits or founded religious families. These the Church, by virtue of her authority, gladly accepted and approved. (PC 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	919		Bishops will always strive to discern new gifts of consecrated life granted to the Church by the Holy Spirit; the approval of new forms of consecrated life is reserved to the Apostolic See. (Cf. CIC, can. 605.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	920		Without always professing the three evangelical counsels publicly, hermits "devote their life to the praise of God and salvation of the world through a stricter separation from the world, the silence of solitude and assiduous prayer and penance." (CIC, can. 603 # 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	921		They manifest to everyone the interior aspect of the mystery of the Church, that is, personal intimacy with Christ. Hidden from the eyes of men, the life of the hermit is a silent preaching of the Lord, to whom he has surrendered his life simply because he is everything to him. Here is a particular call to find in the desert, in the thick of spiritual battle, the glory of the Crucified One.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	922		From apostolic times Christian virgins, called by the Lord to cling only to him with greater freedom of heart, body, and spirit, have decided with the Church's approval to live in a state of virginity "for the sake of the Kingdom of heaven." (Mt 19:12; cf. l Cor 7:34-36.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	923		"Virgins who, committed to the holy plan of following Christ more closely, are consecrated to God by the diocesan bishop according to the approved liturgical rite, are betrothed mystically to Christ, the Son of God, and are dedicated to the service of the Church." (CIC, can. 604 # 1.) By this solemn rite (Consecratio virginum), the virgin is "constituted...a sacred person, a transcendent sign of the Church's love for Christ, and an eschatological image of this heavenly Bride of Christ and of the life to come." (Ordo Consecrationis Virginum, Praenotanda 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	924		"As with other forms of consecrated life," the order of virgins establishes the woman living in the world (or the nun) in prayer, penance, service of her brethren, and apostolic activity, according to the state of life and spiritual gifts given to her. (Cf. CIC, can. 604 # 1; OCV Praenotanda 2.) Consecrated virgins can form themselves into associations to observe their commitment more faithfully. (Cf. CIC, can. 604 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	925		Religious life was born in the East during the first centuries of Christianity. Lived within institutes canonically erected by the Church, it is distinguished from other forms of consecrated life by its liturgical character, public profession of the evangelical counsels, fraternal life led in common, and witness given to the union of Christ with the Church. (Cf. CIC, cann. 607; 573; UR 15.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	926		Religious life derives from the mystery of the Church. It is a gift she has received from her Lord, a gift she offers as a stable way of life to the faithful called by God to profess the counsels. Thus, the Church can both show forth Christ and acknowledge herself to be the Savior's bride. Religious life in its various forms is called to signify the very charity of God in the language of our time.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	927		All religious, whether exempt or not, take their place among the collaborators of the diocesan bishop in his pastoral duty. (Cf. CD 33-35; CIC, can. 591.) From the outset of the work of evangelization, the missionary "planting" and expansion of the Church require the presence of the religious life in all its forms. (Cf. AG 18; 40.) "History witnesses to the outstanding service rendered by religious families in the propagation of the faith and in the formation of new Churches: from the ancient monastic institutions to the medieval orders, all the way to the more recent congregations." (John Paul II, RMiss 69.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	928		"A secular institute is an institute of consecrated life in which the Christian faithful living in the world strive for the perfection of charity and work for the sanctification of the world especially from within." (CIC, can. 710.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	929		By a "life perfectly and entirely consecrated to [such] sanctification," the members of these institutes share in the Church's task of evangelization, "in the world and from within the world," where their presence acts as "leaven in the world." (Pius XII, Provida Mater; cf. PC 11.) "Their witness of a Christian life" aims "to order temporal things according to God and inform the world with the power of the gospel." They commit themselves to the evangelical counsels by sacred bonds and observe among themselves the communion and fellowship appropriate to their "particular secular way of life." (Cf. CIC, can. 713 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	930		Alongside the different forms of consecrated life are "societies of apostolic life whose members without religious vows pursue the particular apostolic purpose of their society, and lead a life as brothers or sisters in common according to a particular manner of life, strive for the perfection of charity through the observance of the constitutions. Among these there are societies in which the members embrace the evangelical counsels" according to their constitutions. (Cf. CIC, can. 731 ## 1 and 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	931		Already dedicated to him through Baptism, the person who surrenders himself to the God he loves above all else thereby consecrates himself more intimately to God's service and to the good of the Church. By this state of life consecrated to God, the Church manifests Christ and shows us how the Holy Spirit acts so wonderfully in her. and so the first mission of those who profess the evangelical counsels is to live out their consecration. Moreover, "since members of institutes of consecrated life dedicate themselves through their consecration to the service of the Church they are obliged in a special manner to engage in missionary work, in accord with the character of the institute." (CIC, can. 783.; cf. RM 69)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	932		In the Church, which is like the sacrament - the sign and instrument - of God's own life, the consecrated life is seen as a special sign of the mystery of redemption. To follow and imitate Christ more nearly and to manifest more clearly his self-emptying is to be more deeply present to one's contemporaries, in the heart of Christ. For those who are on this "narrower" path encourage their brethren by their example, and bear striking witness "that the world cannot be transfigured and offered to God without the spirit of the beatitudes." (LG 31 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	933		Whether their witness is public, as in the religious state, or less public, or even secret, Christ's coming remains for all those consecrated both the origin and rising sun of their life: For the People of God has here no lasting city,...[and this state] reveals more clearly to all believers the heavenly goods which are already present in this age, witnessing to the new and eternal life which we have acquired through the redemptive work of Christ and preluding our future resurrection and the glory of the heavenly kingdom. (LG 44 # 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	934		"Among the Christian faithful by divine institution there exist in the Church sacred ministers, who are also called clerics in law, and other Christian faithful who are also called laity." In both groups there are those Christian faithful who, professing the evangelical counsels, are consecrated to God and so serve the Church's saving mission (cf. CIC, can. 207 # 1, 2).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	935		To proclaim the faith and to plant his reign, Christ sends his apostles and their successors. He gives them a share in his own mission. From him they receive the power to act in his person.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	936		The Lord made St. Peter the visible foundation of his Church. He entrusted the keys of the Church to him. the bishop of the Church of Rome, successor to St. Peter, is "head of the college of bishops, the Vicar of Christ and Pastor of the universal Church on earth" (CIC, can. 331).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	937		The Pope enjoys, by divine institution, "supreme, full, immediate, and universal power in the care of souls" (CD 2).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	938		The Bishops, established by the Holy Spirit, succeed the apostles. They are "the visible source and foundation of unity in their own particular Churches" (LG 23).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	939		Helped by the priests, their co-workers, and by the deacons, the bishops have the duty of authentically teaching the faith, celebrating divine worship, above all the Eucharist, and guiding their Churches as true pastors. Their responsibility also includes concern for all the Churches, with and under the Pope.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	940		"The characteristic of the lay state being a life led in the midst of the world and of secular affairs, lay people are called by God to make of their apostolate, through the vigor of their Christian spirit, a leaven in the world" (AA 2 # 2).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	941		Lay people share in Christ's priesthood: ever more united with him, they exhibit the grace of Baptism and Confirmation in all dimensions of their personal family, social and ecclesial lives, and so fulfill the call to holiness addressed to all the baptized.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	942		By virtue of their prophetic mission, lay people "are called...to be witnesses to Christ in all circumstances and at the very heart of the community of mankind" (GS 43 # 4).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	943		By virtue of their kingly mission, lay people have the power to uproot the rule of sin within themselves and in the world, by their self-denial and holiness of life (cf. LG 36).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	944		The life consecrated to God is characterized by the public profession of the evangelical counsels of poverty, chastity, and obedience, in a stable state of life recognized by the Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	945		Already destined for him through Baptism, the person who surrenders himself to the God he loves above all else thereby consecrates himself more intimately to God's service and to the good of the whole Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	946		After confessing "the holy catholic Church," the Apostles' Creed adds "the communion of saints." In a certain sense this article is a further explanation of the preceding: "What is the Church if not the assembly of all the saints?" (Nicetas, Expl. Symb., 10: PL 52:871B.) The communion of saints is the Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	947		"Since all the faithful form one body, the good of each is communicated to the others...We must therefore believe that there exists a communion of goods in the Church. But the most important member is Christ, since he is the head...Therefore, the riches of Christ are communicated to all the members, through the sacraments." (St. Thomas Aquinas, Symb., 10.) "As this Church is governed by one and the same Spirit, all the goods she has received necessarily become a common fund." (Roman Catechism I, 10, 24.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	948		The term "communion of saints" therefore has two closely linked meanings: communion in holy things (sancta)" and "among holy persons (sancti). ["Sancta sancti's! ("God's holy gifts for God's holy people") is proclaimed by the celebrant in most Eastern liturgies during the elevation of the holy Gifts before the distribution of communion. the faithful (sancta) are fed by Christ's holy body and blood (sancta) to grow in the communion of the Holy Spirit (koinonia) and to communicate it to the world.]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	949		In the primitive community of Jerusalem, the disciples "devoted themselves to the apostles' teaching and fellowship, to the breaking of the bread and the prayers." (Acts 2:42.) Communion in the faith. the faith of the faithful is the faith of the Church, received from the apostles. Faith is a treasure of life which is enriched by being shared.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	950		Communion of the sacraments. "The fruit of all the sacraments belongs to all the faithful. All the sacraments are sacred links uniting the faithful with one another and binding them to Jesus Christ, and above all Baptism, the gate by which we enter into the Church. the communion of saints must be understood as the communion of the sacraments...the name 'communion' can be applied to all of them, for they unite us to God...But this name is better suited to the Eucharist than to any other, because it is primarily the Eucharist that brings this communion about." (Roman Catechism 1, 10, 24.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	951		Communion of charisms. Within the communion of the Church, the Holy Spirit "distributes special graces among the faithful of every rank" for the building up of the Church. (LG 12 # 2.) Now, "to each is given the manifestation of the Spirit for the common good." (1 Cor 12:7.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	952		"They had everything in common." (Acts 4:32.) "Everything the true Christian has is to be regarded as a good possessed in common with everyone else. All Christians should be ready and eager to come to the help of the needy...and of their neighbors in want." (Roman Catechism 1, 10, 27.) A Christian is a steward of the Lord's goods. (Cf. Lk 16:1, 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	953		Communion in charity. In the sanctorum communio, "None of us lives to himself, and none of us dies to himself." (Rom 14:7.) "If one member suffers, all suffer together; if one member is honored, all rejoice together. Now you are the body of Christ and individually members of it." (1 Cor 12:26-27.) "Charity does not insist on its own way." (1 Cor 13:5; cf. 10:24.) In this solidarity with all men, living or dead, which is founded on the communion of saints, the least of our acts done in charity redounds to the profit of all. Every sin harms this communion.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	954		The three states of the Church. "When the Lord comes in glory, and all his angels with him, death will be no more and all things will be subject to him. But at the present time some of his disciples are pilgrims on earth. Others have died and are being purified, while still others are in glory, contemplating 'in full light, God himself triune and one, exactly as he is"': (LG 49; cf. Mt 25:31; 1 Cor 15:26-27; Council of Florence (1439): DS 1305.) All of us, however, in varying degrees and in different ways share in the same charity towards God and our neighbours, and we all sing the one hymn of glory to our God. All, indeed, who are of Christ and who have his Spirit form one Church and in Christ cleave together. (LG 49; cf. Eph 4:16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	955		"So it is that the union of the wayfarers with the brethren who sleep in the peace of Christ is in no way interrupted, but on the contrary, according to the constant faith of the Church, this union is reinforced by an exchange of spiritual goods." (LG 49.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	956		The intercession of the saints. "Being more closely united to Christ, those who dwell in heaven fix the whole Church more firmly in holiness...They do not cease to intercede with the Father for us, as they proffer the merits which they acquired on earth through the one mediator between God and men, Christ Jesus...So by their fraternal concern is our weakness greatly helped." (LG 49; cf. 1 Tim 2:5.) [Do not weep, for I shall be more useful to you after my death and I shall help you then more effectively than during my life. (St. Dominic, dying, to his brothers.)] [I want to spend my heaven in doing good on earth. (St. Therese of Lisieux, the Final Conversations, tr. John Clarke (Washington: ICS, 1977), 102.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	957		Communion with the saints. "It is not merely by the title of example that we cherish the memory of those in heaven; we seek, rather, that by this devotion to the exercise of fraternal charity the union of the whole Church in the Spirit may be strengthened. Exactly as Christian communion among our fellow pilgrims brings us closer to Christ, so our communion with the saints joins us to Christ, from whom as from its fountain and head issues all grace, and the life of the People of God itself" (LG 50; cf. Eph 4:1-6.): [We worship Christ as God's Son; we love the martyrs as the Lord's disciples and imitators, and rightly so because of their matchless devotion towards their king and master. May we also be their companions and fellow disciples! (Martyrium Polycarpi, 17: Apostolic Fathers II/3, 396.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	958		Communion with the dead. "In full consciousness of this communion of the whole Mystical Body of Jesus Christ, the Church in its pilgrim members, from the very earliest days of the Christian religion, has honored with great respect the memory of the dead; and 'because it is a holy and a wholesome thought to pray for the dead that they may be loosed from their sins' she offers her suffrages for them." (LG 50; cf. 2 Macc 12:45.) Our prayer for them is capable not only of helping them, but also of making their intercession for us effective.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	959		In the one family of God. "For if we continue to love one another and to join in praising the Most Holy Trinity - all of us who are sons of God and form one family in Christ - we will be faithful to the deepest vocation of the Church." (LG 51; d. Heb 3:6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	960		The Church is a "communion of saints": this expression refers first to the "holy things" (sancta), above all the Eucharist, by which "the unity of believers, who form one body in Christ, is both represented and brought about" (LG 3).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	961		The term "communion of saints" refers also to the communion of "holy persons" (sancti) in Christ who "died for all," so that what each one does or suffers in and for Christ bears fruit for all.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	962		"We believe in the communion of all the faithful of Christ, those who are pilgrims on earth, the dead who are being purified, and the blessed in heaven, all together forming one Church; and we believe that in this communion, the merciful love of God and his saints is always [attentive] to our prayers" (Paul VI, CPG # 30).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	963		Since the Virgin Mary's role in the mystery of Christ and the Spirit has been treated, it is fitting now to consider her place in the mystery of the Church. "The Virgin Mary...is acknowledged and honored as being truly the Mother of God and of the redeemer...She is 'clearly the mother of the members of Christ'...since she has by her charity joined in bringing about the birth of believers in the Church, who are members of its head." (LG 53; cf. St. Augustine, De virg. 6: PL 40,399.) "Mary, Mother of Christ, Mother of the Church." (Paul VI, Discourse, November 21,1964.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	964		Mary's role in the Church is inseparable from her union with Christ and flows directly from it. "This union of the mother with the Son in the work of salvation is made manifest from the time of Christ's virginal conception up to his death"; (LG 57.) it is made manifest above all at the hour of his Passion: [Thus the Blessed Virgin advanced in her pilgrimage of faith, and faithfully persevered in her union with her Son unto the cross. There she stood, in keeping with the divine plan, enduring with her only begotten Son the intensity of his suffering, joining herself with his sacrifice in her mother's heart, and lovingly consenting to the immolation of this victim, born of her: to be given, by the same Christ Jesus dying on the cross, as a mother to his disciple, with these words: "Woman, behold your son." (LG 58; cf. Jn 19:26-27.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	965		After her Son's Ascension, Mary "aided the beginnings of the Church by her prayers." (LG 69.) In her association with the apostles and several women, "we also see Mary by her prayers imploring the gift of the Spirit, who had already overshadowed her in the Annunciation." (LG 59.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	966		"Finally the Immaculate Virgin, preserved free from all stain of original sin, when the course of her earthly life was finished, was taken up body and soul into heavenly glory, and exalted by the Lord as Queen over all things, so that she might be the more fully conformed to her Son, the Lord of lords and conqueror of sin and death." (LG 59; cf. Pius XII, Munificentissimus Deus (1950): DS 3903; cf. Rev 19:16.) The Assumption of the Blessed Virgin is a singular participation in her Son's Resurrection and an anticipation of the resurrection of other Christians: [In giving birth you kept your virginity; in your Dormition you did not leave the world, O Mother of God, but were joined to the source of Life. You conceived the living God and, by your prayers, will deliver our souls from death. (Byzantine Liturgy, Troparion, Feast of the Dormition, August 15th.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	967		By her complete adherence to the Father's will, to his Son's redemptive work, and to every prompting of the Holy Spirit, the Virgin Mary is the Church's model of faith and charity. Thus she is a "preeminent and...wholly unique member of the Church"; indeed, she is the "exemplary realization" (typus) (LG 53; 63.) of the Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	968		Her role in relation to the Church and to all humanity goes still further. "In a wholly singular way she cooperated by her obedience, faith, hope, and burning charity in the Savior's work of restoring supernatural life to souls. For this reason she is a mother to us in the order of grace." (LG 61.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	969		"This motherhood of Mary in the order of grace continues uninterruptedly from the consent which she loyally gave at the Annunciation and which she sustained without wavering beneath the cross, until the eternal fulfilment of all the elect. Taken up to heaven she did not lay aside this saving office but by her manifold intercession continues to bring us the gifts of eternal salvation...Therefore the Blessed Virgin is invoked in the Church under the titles of Advocate, Helper, Benefactress, and Mediatrix." (LG 62.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	970		"Mary's function as mother of men in no way obscures or diminishes this unique mediation of Christ, but rather shows its power. But the Blessed Virgin's salutary influence on men...flows forth from the superabundance of the merits of Christ, rests on his mediation, depends entirely on it, and draws all its power from it." (LG 60.) "No creature could ever be counted along with the Incarnate Word and Redeemer; but just as the priesthood of Christ is shared in various ways both by his ministers and the faithful, and as the one goodness of God is radiated in different ways among his creatures, so also the unique mediation of the Redeemer does not exclude but rather gives rise to a manifold cooperation which is but a sharing in this one source." (LG 62.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	971		"All generations will call me blessed": "The Church's devotion to the Blessed Virgin is intrinsic to Christian worship." (Lk 1:48; Paul VI, MC 56.) The Church rightly honors "the Blessed Virgin with special devotion. From the most ancient times the Blessed Virgin has been honored with the title of 'Mother of God,' to whose protection the faithful fly in all their dangers and needs...This very special devotion...differs essentially from the adoration which is given to the incarnate Word and equally to the Father and the Holy Spirit, and greatly fosters this adoration." (LG 66.) The liturgical feasts dedicated to the Mother of God and Marian prayer, such as the rosary, an "epitome of the whole Gospel," express this devotion to the Virgin Mary. (Cf. Paul VI, MC 42; SC 103.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	972		After speaking of the Church, her origin, mission, and destiny, we can find no better way to conclude than by looking to Mary. In her we contemplate what the Church already is in her mystery on her own "pilgrimage of faith," and what she will be in the homeland at the end of her journey. There, "in the glory of the Most Holy and Undivided Trinity," "in the communion of all the saints," (LG 69.) The Church is awaited by the one she venerates as Mother of her Lord and as her own mother. [In the meantime the Mother of Jesus, in the glory which she possesses in body and soul in heaven, is the image and beginning of the Church as it is to be perfected in the world to come. Likewise she shines forth on earth until the day of the Lord shall come, a sign of certain hope and comfort to the pilgrim People of God. (LG 68; Cf. 2 Pet 3 10.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	973		By pronouncing her "fiat" at the Annunciation and giving her consent to the Incarnation, Mary was al ready collaborating with the whole work her Son was to accomplish. She is mother wherever he is Savior and head of the Mystical Body.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	974		The Most Blessed Virgin Mary, when the course of her earthly life was completed, was taken up body and soul into the glory of heaven, where she already shares in the glory of her Son's Resurrection, anticipating the resurrection of all members of his Body.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	975		"We believe that the Holy Mother of God, the new Eve, Mother of the Church, continues in heaven to exercise her maternal role on behalf of the members of Christ" (Paul VI, CPG # 15).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	976		The Apostle's Creed associates faith in the forgiveness of sins not only with faith in the Holy Spirit, but also with faith in the Church and in the communion of saints. It was when he gave the Holy Spirit to his apostles that the risen Christ conferred on them his own divine power to forgive sins: "Receive the Holy Spirit. If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven; if you retain the sins of any, they are retained." (Jn 20:22-23.) [(Part Two of the catechism will deal explicitly with the forgiveness of sins through Baptism, the sacrament of Penance, and the other sacraments, especially the Eucharist. Here it will suffice to suggest some basic facts briefly.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	977		Our Lord tied the forgiveness of sins to faith and Baptism: "Go into all the world and preach the gospel to the whole creation. He who believes and is baptized will be saved." (Mk 16:15-16.) Baptism is the first and chief sacrament of forgiveness of sins because it unites us with Christ, who died for our sins and rose for our justification, so that "we too might walk in newness of life." (Rom 6:4; Cf. 4:25.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	978		"When we made our first profession of faith while receiving the holy Baptism that cleansed us, the forgiveness we received then was so full and complete that there remained in us absolutely nothing left to efface, neither original sin nor offenses committed by our own will, nor was there left any penalty to suffer in order to expiate them...Yet the grace of Baptism delivers no one from all the weakness of nature. On the contrary, we must still combat the movements of concupiscence that never cease leading us into evil " (Roman Catechism I, 11,3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	979		In this battle against our inclination towards evil, who could be brave and watchful enough to escape every wound of sin? "If the Church has the power to forgive sins, then Baptism cannot be her only means of using the keys of the Kingdom of heaven received from Jesus Christ. the Church must be able to forgive all penitents their offenses, even if they should sin until the last moment of their lives." (Roman Catechism I, 11,4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	980		It is through the sacrament of Penance that the baptized can be reconciled with God and with the Church: [Penance has rightly been called by the holy Fathers "a laborious kind of baptism." This sacrament of Penance is necessary for salvation for those who have fallen after Baptism, just as Baptism is necessary for salvation for those who have not yet been reborn. (Council of Trent (1551): DS 1672; Cf. St. Gregory of Nazianzus, Oratio 39,17: PG 36,356.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	981		After his Resurrection, Christ sent his apostles "so that repentance and forgiveness of sins should be preached in his name to all nations." (Lk 24:47.) The apostles and their successors carry out this "ministry of reconciliation," not only by announcing to men God's forgiveness merited for us by Christ, and calling them to conversion and faith; but also by communicating to them the forgiveness of sins in Baptism, and reconciling them with God and with the Church through the power of the keys, received from Christ: (2 Cor 5:18.) [[The Church] has received the keys of the Kingdom of heaven so that, in her, sins may be forgiven through Christ's blood and the Holy Spirit's action. In this Church, the soul dead through sin comes back to life in order to live with Christ, whose grace has saved us. (St. Augustine, Sermo 214, 11: PL 38, 1071-1072.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	982		There is no offense, however serious, that the Church cannot forgive. "There is no one, however wicked and guilty, who may not confidently hope for forgiveness, provided his repentance is honest. (Roman Catechism I, 11, 5.) Christ who died for all men desires that in his Church the gates of forgiveness should always be open to anyone who turns away from sin. (Cf. Mt 18:21-22.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	983		Catechesis strives to awaken and nourish in the faithful faith in the incomparable greatness of the risen Christ's gift to his Church: the mission and the power to forgive sins through the ministry of the apostles and their successors: [The Lord wills that his disciples possess a tremendous power: that his lowly servants accomplish in his name all that he did when he was on earth. (Cf. St. Ambrose, De poenit. I, 15: PL 16, 490.) Priests have received from God a power that he has given neither to angels nor to archangels...God above confirms what priests do here below. (John Chrysostom, De sac. 3, 5: PG 48, 643.) Were there no forgiveness of sins in the Church, there would be no hope of life to come or eternal liberation. Let us thank God who has given his Church such a gift. (St. Augustine, Sermo 213, 8: PL 38,1064.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	984		The Creed links "the forgiveness of sins" with its profession of faith in the Holy Spirit, for the risen Christ entrusted to the apostles the power to forgive sins when he gave them the Holy Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	985		Baptism is the first and chief sacrament of the forgiveness of sins: it unites us to Christ, who died and rose, and gives us the Holy Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	986		By Christ's will, the Church possesses the power to forgive the sins of the baptized and exercises it through bishops and priests normally in the sacrament of Penance.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	987		"In the forgiveness of sins, both priests and sacraments are instruments which our Lord Jesus Christ, the only author and liberal giver of salvation, wills to use in order to efface our sins and give us the grace of justification" (Roman Catechism, I, 11, 6).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	988		The Christian Creed - the profession of our faith in God, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, and in God's creative, saving, and sanctifying action - culminates in the proclamation of the resurrection of the dead on the last day and in life everlasting.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	989		We firmly believe, and hence we hope that, just as Christ is truly risen from the dead and lives for ever, so after death the righteous will live for ever with the risen Christ and he will raise them up on the last day. (Cf. Jn 6:39-40.) Our resurrection, like his own, will be the work of the Most Holy Trinity: [If the Spirit of him who raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you, he who raised Christ Jesus from the dead will give life to your mortal bodies also through his Spirit who dwells in you. (Rom 8:11; cf. 1 Thess 4:14; 1 Cor 6:14; 2 Cor 4:14; Phil 3:10-11.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	990		The term "flesh" refers to man in his state of weakness and mortality. (Cf. Gen 6:3; Ps 56:5; Isa 40:6.) The "resurrection of the flesh" (the literal formulation of the Apostles' Creed) means not only that the immortal soul will live on after death, but that even our "mortal body" will come to life again. (Rom 8:11.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	991		Belief in the resurrection of the dead has been an essential element of the Christian faith from its beginnings. "The confidence of Christians is the resurrection of the dead; believing this we live." (Tertullian, De res, 1,1: PL 2, 841.) How can some of you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? But if there is no resurrection of the dead, then Christ has not been raised; if Christ has not been raised, then our preaching is in vain and your faith is in vain...But in fact Christ has been raised from the dead, the first fruits of those who have fallen asleep. (1 Cor 15:12-14.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	992		God revealed the resurrection of the dead to his people progressively. Hope in the bodily resurrection of the dead established itself as a consequence intrinsic to faith in God as creator of the whole man, soul and body. the creator of heaven and earth is also the one who faithfully maintains his covenant with Abraham and his posterity. It was in this double perspective that faith in the resurrection came to be expressed. In their trials, the Maccabean martyrs confessed: [The King of the universe will raise us up to an everlasting renewal of life, because we have died for his laws. (2 Macc 7:9.) One cannot but choose to die at the hands of men and to cherish the hope that God gives of being raised again by him. (2 Macc 7:14; cf. 7:29; Dan 12:1-13.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	993		The Pharisees and many of the Lord's contemporaries hoped for the resurrection. Jesus teaches it firmly. To the Sadducees who deny it he answers, "Is not this why you are wrong, that you know neither the scriptures nor the power of God?" (Mk 12:24; cf. In 11:24; Acts 23:6.) Faith in the resurrection rests on faith in God who "is not God of the dead, but of the living." (Mk 12:27.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	994		But there is more. Jesus links faith in the resurrection to his own person: "I am the Resurrection and the life." (Jn 11:25.) It is Jesus himself who on the last day will raise up those who have believed in him, who have eaten his body and drunk his blood. (Cf. Jn 5:24-25; 6:40, 54.) Already now in this present life he gives a sign and pledge of this by restoring some of the dead to life, (Cf. Mk 5:21-42; Lk 7:11-17; Jn 11.) announcing thereby his own Resurrection, though it was to be of another order. He speaks of this unique event as the "sign of Jonah," (Mt 12:39.) The sign of the temple: he announces that he will be put to death but rise thereafter on the third day. (Cf. Mk 10:34; Jn 2:19-22.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	995		To be a witness to Christ is to be a "witness to his Resurrection," to "[have eaten and drunk] with him after he rose from the dead." (Acts 1:22; 10:41; cf. 4:33.) Encounters with the risen Christ characterize the Christian hope of resurrection. We shall rise like Christ, with him, and through him.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	996		From the beginning, Christian faith in the resurrection has met with incomprehension and opposition. (Cf. Acts 17:32; 12Cor 15:12-13.) "On no point does the Christian faith encounter more opposition than on the resurrection of the body." (St. Augustine, En. in Ps. 88, 5: PL 37, 1134.) It is very commonly accepted that the life of the human person continues in a spiritual fashion after death. But how can we believe that this body, so clearly mortal, could rise to everlasting life?
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	997		What is "rising"? In death, the separation of the soul from the body, the human body decays and the soul goes to meet God, while awaiting its reunion with its glorified body. God, in his almighty power, will definitively grant incorruptible life to our bodies by reuniting them with our souls, through the power of Jesus' Resurrection.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	998		Who will rise? All the dead will rise, "those who have done good, to the resurrection of life, and those who have done evil, to the resurrection of judgment." (Jn 5:29; cf. Dan 12:2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	999		How? Christ is raised with his own body: "See my hands and my feet, that it is I myself"; (Lk 24:39.) but he did not return to an earthly life. So, in him, "all of them will rise again with their own bodies which they now bear," but Christ "will change our lowly body to be like his glorious body," into a "spiritual body": (Lateran Council IV (1215): DS 801; Phil 3:21; 2 Cor 15:44.) [But someone will ask, "How are the dead raised? With what kind of body do they come?" You foolish man! What you sow does not come to life unless it dies. and what you sow is not the body which is to be, but a bare kernel...What is sown is perishable, what is raised is imperishable...the dead will be raised imperishable...For this perishable nature must put on the imperishable, and this mortal nature must put on immortality. (1 Cor 15:35-37, 42, 52, 53.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1000		This "how" exceeds our imagination and understanding; it is accessible only to faith. Yet our participation in the Eucharist already gives us a foretaste of Christ's transfiguration of our bodies: [Just as bread that comes from the earth, after God's blessing has been invoked upon it, is no longer ordinary bread, but Eucharist, formed of two things, the one earthly and the other heavenly: so too our bodies, which partake of the Eucharist, are no longer corruptible, but possess the hope of resurrection. (St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres. 4, 18, 4-5: PG 7/1, 1028-1029.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1001		When? Definitively "at the last day," "at the end of the world." (Jn 6: 39-40, 44, 54; 11:24; LG 48 # 3.) Indeed, the resurrection of the dead is closely associated with Christ's Parousia: [For the Lord himself will descend from heaven, with a cry of command, with the archangel's call, and with the sound of the trumpet of God. and the dead in Christ will rise first. (1 Thess 4:16.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1002		Christ will raise us up "on the last day"; but it is also true that, in a certain way, we have already risen with Christ. For, by virtue of the Holy Spirit, Christian life is already now on earth a participation in the death and Resurrection of Christ: [And you were buried with him in Baptism, in which you were also raised with him through faith in the working of God, who raised him from the dead...If then you have been raised with Christ, seek the things that are above, where Christ is, seated at the right hand of God. (Col 2:12; 3:1.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1003		United with Christ by Baptism, believers already truly participate in the heavenly life of the risen Christ, but this life remains "hidden with Christ in God." (Col 3:3; cf. Phil 3:20.) The Father has already "raised us up with him, and made us sit with him in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus." (Eph 2:6.) Nourished with his body in the Eucharist, we already belong to the Body of Christ. When we rise on the last day we "also will appear with him in glory." (Col 3:4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1004		In expectation of that day, the believer's body and soul already participate in the dignity of belonging to Christ. This dignity entails the demand that he should treat with respect his own body, but also the body of every other person, especially the suffering: [The body [is meant] for the Lord, and the Lord for the body. and God raised the Lord and will also raise us up by his power. Do you not know that your bodies are members of Christ?...You are not your own;...So glorify God in your body. (1 Cor 6:13-15, 19-20.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1005		To rise with Christ, we must die with Christ: we must "be away from the body and at home with the Lord." (2 Cor 5:8.) In that "departure" which is death the soul is separated from the body. (Cf. Phil 1:23.) It will be reunited with the body on the day of resurrection of the dead. (Cf. Paul VI, CPG # 28.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1006		"It is in regard to death that man's condition is most shrouded in doubt." (GS 18.) In a sense bodily death is natural, but for faith it is in fact "the wages of sin." (Rom 6:23; cf. Gen 2:17.) For those who die in Christ's grace it is a participation in the death of the Lord, so that they can also share his Resurrection. (Cf. Rom 6:3-9; Phil 3:10-11.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1007		Death is the end of earthly life. Our lives are measured by time, in the course of which we change, grow old and, as with all living beings on earth, death seems like the normal end of life. That aspect of death lends urgency to our lives: remembering our mortality helps us realize that we have only a limited time in which to bring our lives to fulfillment: [Remember also your Creator in the days of your youth,...before the dust returns to the earth as it was, and the spirit returns to God who gave it. (Eccl 12:1, 7.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1008		Death is a consequence of sin. the Church's Magisterium, as authentic interpreter of the affirmations of Scripture and Tradition, teaches that death entered the world on account of man's sin. (Cf. Gen 2:17; 3:3; 3:19; Wis 1:13; Rom 5:12; 6:23; DS 1511.) Even though man's nature is mortal God had destined him not to die. Death was therefore contrary to the plans of God the Creator and entered the world as a consequence of sin. (Cf. Wis 2:23-24.) "Bodily death, from which man would have been immune had he not sinned" is thus "the last enemy" of man left to be conquered. (GS 18 # 2; cf. 1 Cor 15:26.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1009		Death is transformed by Christ. Jesus, the Son of God, also himself suffered the death that is part of the human condition. Yet, despite his anguish as he faced death, he accepted it in an act of complete and free submission to his Father's will. (Cf. Mk 14:33-34; Heb 5:7-8.) The obedience of Jesus has transformed the curse of death into a blessing. (Cf. Rom 5:19-21.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1010		Because of Christ, Christian death has a positive meaning: "For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain." (Phil 1:21.) "The saying is sure: if we have died with him, we will also live with him. (2 Tim 2:11.) What is essentially new about Christian death is this: through Baptism, the Christian has already "died with Christ" sacramentally, in order to live a new life; and if we die in Christ's grace, physical death completes this "dying with Christ" and so completes our incorporation into him in his redeeming act: [It is better for me to die in (eis) Christ Jesus than to reign over the ends of the earth. Him it is I seek - who died for us. Him it is I desire - who rose for us. I am on the point of giving birth...Let me receive pure light; when I shall have arrived there, then shall I be a man. (St. Ignatius of Antioch, Ad Rom., 6, 1-2: Apostolic Fathers, II/2, 217-220.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1011		In death, God calls man to himself. Therefore the Christian can experience a desire for death like St. Paul's: "My desire is to depart and be with Christ. " (Phil 1:23.) He can transform his own death into an act of obedience and love towards the Father, after the example of Christ: (Cf. Lk 23:46.) [My earthly desire has been crucified;...there is living water in me, water that murmurs and says within me: Come to the Father. (St. Ignatius of Antioch, Ad Rom., 6, 1- 2: Apostolic Fathers, II/2, 223-224.) I want to see God and, in order to see him, I must die. (St. Teresa of Avila, Life, chap. 1.) I am not dying; I am entering life. (St. Therese of Lisieux, the Last Conversations.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1012		The Christian vision of death receives privileged expression in the liturgy of the Church: (Cf. I Thess 4:13-14.) [Lord, for your faithful people life is changed, not ended. When the body of our earthly dwelling lies in death we gain an everlasting dwelling place in heaven. (Roman Missal, Preface of Christian Death I.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1013		Death is the end of man's earthly pilgrimage, of the time of grace and mercy which God offers him so as to work out his earthly life in keeping with the divine plan, and to decide his ultimate destiny. When "the single course of our earthly life" is completed, (LG 48 # 3.) we shall not return to other earthly lives: "It is appointed for men to die once." (Heb 9:27.) There is no "reincarnation" after death.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1014		The Church encourages us to prepare ourselves for the hour of our death. In the litany of the saints, for instance, she has us pray: "From a sudden and unforeseen death, deliver us, O Lord"; (Roman Missal, Litany of the saints.) to ask the Mother of God to intercede for us "at the hour of our death" in the Hail Mary; and to entrust ourselves to St. Joseph, the patron of a happy death. [Every action of yours, every thought, should be those of one who expects to die before the day is out. Death would have no great terrors for you if you had a quiet conscience...Then why not keep clear of sin instead of running away from death? If you aren't fit to face death today, it's very unlikely you will be tomorrow...(The Imitation of Christ, 1, 23, 1.) Praised are you, my Lord, for our sister bodily Death, from whom no living man can escape. Woe on those who will die in mortal sin! Blessed are they who will be found in your most holy will, for the second death will not harm them. (St. Francis of Assisi Canticle of the Creatures.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1015		"The flesh is the hinge of salvation" (Tertullian, De res. 8, 2: PL 2, 852). We believe in God who is creator of the flesh; we believe in the Word made flesh in order to redeem the flesh; we believe in the resurrection of the flesh, the fulfillment of both the creation and the redemption of the flesh.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1016		By death the soul is separated from the body, but in the resurrection God will give incorruptible life to our body, transformed by reunion with our soul. Just as Christ is risen and lives for ever, so all of us will rise at the last day.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1017		"We believe in the true resurrection of this flesh that we now possess" (Council of Lyons II: DS 854). We sow a corruptible body in the tomb, but he raises up an incorruptible body, a "spiritual body" (cf 1 Cor 15:42-44).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1018		As a consequence of original sin, man must suffer "bodily death, from which man would have been immune had he not sinned" (GS # 18).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1019		Jesus, the Son of God, freely suffered death for us in complete and free submission to the will of God, his Father. By his death he has conquered death, and so opened the possibility of salvation to all men.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1020		The Christian who unites his own death to that of Jesus views it as a step towards him and an entrance into everlasting life. When the Church for the last time speaks Christ's words of pardon and absolution over the dying Christian, seals him for the last time with a strengthening anointing, and gives him Christ in viaticum as nourishment for the journey, she speaks with gentle assurance: [Go forth, Christian soul, from this world in the name of God the almighty Father, who created you, in the name of Jesus Christ, the Son of the living God, who suffered for you, in the name of the Holy Spirit, who was poured out upon you. Go forth, faithful Christian! May you live in peace this day, may your home be with God in Zion, with Mary, the virgin Mother of God, with Joseph, and all the angels and saints...May you return to [your Creator] who formed you from the dust of the earth. May holy Mary, the angels, and all the saints come to meet you as you go forth from this life...May you see your Redeemer face to face. 589]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1021		Death puts an end to human life as the time open to either accepting or rejecting the divine grace manifested in Christ. (Cf. 2 Tim 1:9-10.) The New Testament speaks of judgment primarily in its aspect of the final encounter with Christ in his second coming, but also repeatedly affirms that each will be rewarded immediately after death in accordance with his works and faith. the parable of the poor man Lazarus and the words of Christ on the cross to the good thief, as well as other New Testament texts speak of a final destiny of the soul -a destiny which can be different for some and for others. (Cf. Lk 16:22; 23:43; Mt 16:26; 2 Cor 5:8; Phil 1:23; Heb 9:27; 12:23.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1022		Each man receives his eternal retribution in his immortal soul at the very moment of his death, in a particular judgment that refers his life to Christ: either entrance into the blessedness of heaven-through a purification (Cf. Council of Lyons II (1274): DS 857-858; Council of Florence (1439): DS 1304- 1306; Council of Trent (1563): DS 1820.) or immediately, (Cf. Benedict XII, Benedictus Deus (1336): DS 1000-1001; John XXII, Ne super his (1334): DS 990.)-or immediate and everlasting damnation. (Cf. Benedict XII, Benedictus Deus (1336): DS 1002.) [At the evening of life, we shall be judged on our love. (St. John of the Cross, Dichos 64.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1023		Those who die in God's grace and friendship and are perfectly purified live for ever with Christ. They are like God for ever, for they "see him as he is," face to face: (1 Jn 3:2; cf. 1 Cor 13:12; Rev 22:4.) [By virtue of our apostolic authority, we define the following: According to the general disposition of God, the souls of all the saints...and other faithful who died after receiving Christ's holy Baptism (provided they were not in need of purification when they died,...or, if they then did need or will need some purification, when they have been purified after death,...) already before they take up their bodies again and before the general judgment - and this since the Ascension of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ into heaven - have been, are and will be in heaven, in the heavenly Kingdom and celestial paradise with Christ, joined to the company of the holy angels. Since the Passion and death of our Lord Jesus Christ, these souls have seen and do see the divine essence with an intuitive vision, and even face to face, without the mediation of any creature. (Benedict XII, Benedictus Deus (1336): DS 1000; cf. LG 49.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1024		This perfect life with the Most Holy Trinity - this communion of life and love with the Trinity, with the Virgin Mary, the angels and all the blessed - is called "heaven." Heaven is the ultimate end and fulfillment of the deepest human longings, the state of supreme, definitive happiness.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1025		To live in heaven is "to be with Christ." the elect live "in Christ," (Phil 1:23; cf. Jn 14:3; 1 Thess 4:17.) but they retain, or rather find, their true identity, their own name. (Cf. Rev 2:17.) [For life is to be with Christ; where Christ is, there is life, there is the kingdom. (St. Ambrose, In Luc., 10, 121: PL 15, 1834A.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1026		By his death and Resurrection, Jesus Christ has "opened" heaven to us. the life of the blessed consists in the full and perfect possession of the fruits of the redemption accomplished by Christ. He makes partners in his heavenly glorification those who have believed in him and remained faithful to his will. Heaven is the blessed community of all who are perfectly incorporated into Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1027		This mystery of blessed communion with God and all who are in Christ is beyond all understanding and description. Scripture speaks of it in images: life, light, peace, wedding feast, wine of the kingdom, the Father's house, the heavenly Jerusalem, paradise: "no eye has seen, nor ear heard, nor the heart of man conceived, what God has prepared for those who love him." (1 Cor 2:9.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1028		Because of his transcendence, God cannot be seen as he is, unless he himself opens up his mystery to man's immediate contemplation and gives him the capacity for it. the Church calls this contemplation of God in his heavenly glory "the beatific vision": [How great will your glory and happiness be, to be allowed to see God, to be honored with sharing the joy of salvation and eternal light with Christ your Lord and God,...to delight in the joy of immortality in the Kingdom of heaven with the righteous and God's friends. (St. Cyprian, Ep. 58, 10, 1: CSEL 3/2, 665.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1029		In the glory of heaven the blessed continue joyfully to fulfill God's will in relation to other men and to all creation. Already they reign with Christ; with him "they shall reign for ever and ever." (Rev 22:5; cf. Mt 25:21, 23.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1030		All who die in God's grace and friendship, but still imperfectly purified, are indeed assured of their eternal salvation; but after death they undergo purification, so as to achieve the holiness necessary to enter the joy of heaven.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1031		The Church gives the name Purgatory to this final purification of the elect, which is entirely different from the punishment of the damned. (Cf. Council of Florence (1439): DS 1304; Council of Trent (1563): DS 1820; (1547): 1580; see also Benedict XII, Benedictus Deus (1336): DS 1000.) The Church formulated her doctrine of faith on Purgatory especially at the Councils of Florence and Trent. the tradition of the Church, by reference to certain texts of Scripture, speaks of a cleansing fire: (Cf. 1 Cor 3:15; 1 Pet 1:7.) [As for certain lesser faults, we must believe that, before the Final Judgment, there is a purifying fire. He who is truth says that whoever utters blasphemy against the Holy Spirit will be pardoned neither in this age nor in the age to come. From this sentence we understand that certain offenses can be forgiven in this age, but certain others in the age to come. (St. Gregory the Great, Dial. 4, 39: PL 77, 396; cf. Mt 12:31.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1032		This teaching is also based on the practice of prayer for the dead, already mentioned in Sacred Scripture: "Therefore Judas Maccabeus] made atonement for the dead, that they might be delivered from their sin." (2 Macc 12:46.) From the beginning the Church has honored the memory of the dead and offered prayers in suffrage for them, above all the Eucharistic sacrifice, so that, thus purified, they may attain the beatific vision of God. (Cf. Council of Lyons II (1274): DS 856.) The Church also commends almsgiving, indulgences, and works of penance undertaken on behalf of the dead: [Let us help and commemorate them. If Job's sons were purified by their father's sacrifice, why would we doubt that our offerings for the dead bring them some consolation? Let us not hesitate to help those who have died and to offer our prayers for them. (St. John Chrysostom, Hom. in 1 Cor. 41, 5: PG 61, 361; cf. Job 1:5.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1033		We cannot be united with God unless we freely choose to love him. But we cannot love God if we sin gravely against him, against our neighbor or against ourselves: "He who does not love remains in death. Anyone who hates his brother is a murderer, and you know that no murderer has eternal life abiding in him." (1 Jn 3:14-15.) Our Lord warns us that we shall be separated from him if we fail to meet the serious needs of the poor and the little ones who are his brethren. (Cf. Mt 25:31-46.) To die in mortal sin without repenting and accepting God's merciful love means remaining separated from him for ever by our own free choice. This state of definitive self-exclusion from communion with God and the blessed is called "hell."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1034		Jesus often speaks of "Gehenna" of "the unquenchable fire" reserved for those who to the end of their lives refuse to believe and be converted, where both soul and body can be lost. (Cf. Mt 5:22, 29; 10:28; 13:42, 50; Mk 9:43-48.) Jesus solemnly proclaims that he "will send his angels, and they will gather...all evil doers, and throw them into the furnace of fire," (Mt 13:41-42.) and that he will pronounce the condemnation: "Depart from me, you cursed, into the eternal fire!" (Mt 25:41.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1035		The teaching of the Church affirms the existence of hell and its eternity. Immediately after death the souls of those who die in a state of mortal sin descend into hell, where they suffer the punishments of hell, "eternal fire." (Cf. DS 76; 409; 411; 801; 858; 1002; 1351; 1575; Paul VI, CPG # 12.) The chief punishment of hell is eternal separation from God, in whom alone man can possess the life and happiness for which he was created and for which he longs.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1036		The affirmations of Sacred Scripture and the teachings of the Church on the subject of hell are a call to the responsibility incumbent upon man to make use of his freedom in view of his eternal destiny. They are at the same time an urgent call to conversion: "Enter by the narrow gate; for the gate is wide and the way is easy, that leads to destruction, and those who enter by it are many. For the gate is narrow and the way is hard, that leads to life, and those who find it are few." (Mt 7:13-14.) [Since we know neither the day nor the hour, we should follow the advice of the Lord and watch constantly so that, when the single course of our earthly life is completed, we may merit to enter with him into the marriage feast and be numbered among the blessed, and not, like the wicked and slothful servants, be ordered to depart into the eternal fire, into the outer darkness where "men will weep and gnash their teeth." (LG 48 # 3; Mt 22:13; cf. Heb 9:27; Mt 25:13, 26, 30, 31 46.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1037		God predestines no one to go to hell; (Cf. Council of Orange II (529): DS 397; Council of Trent (1547):1567.) for this, a willful turning away from God (a mortal sin) is necessary, and persistence in it until the end. In the Eucharistic liturgy and in the daily prayers of her faithful, the Church implores the mercy of God, who does not want "any to perish, but all to come to repentance": (2 Pet 3:9.) [Father, accept this offering from your whole family. Grant us your peace in this life, save us from final damnation, and count us among those you have chosen. (Roman Missal, EP I (Roman Canon) 88.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1038		The resurrection of all the dead, "of both the just and the unjust," (Acts 24:15.) will precede the Last Judgment. This will be "the hour when all who are in the tombs will hear [the Son of man's] voice and come forth, those who have done good, to the resurrection of life, and those who have done evil, to the resurrection of judgment." (Jn 5:28-29.) Then Christ will come "in his glory, and all the angels with him...Before him will be gathered all the nations, and he will separate them one from another as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats, and he will place the sheep at his right hand, but the goats at the left...and they will go away into eternal punishment, but the righteous into eternal life." (Mt 25:31, 32, 46.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1039		In the presence of Christ, who is Truth itself, the truth of each man's relationship with God will be laid bare. (Cf. Jn 12:49.) The Last Judgment will reveal even to its furthest consequences the good each person has done or failed to do during his earthly life: [All that the wicked do is recorded, and they do not know. When "our God comes, he does not keep silence."...he will turn towards those at his left hand:..."I placed my poor little ones on earth for you. I as their head was seated in heaven at the right hand of my Father - but on earth my members were suffering, my members on earth were in need. If you gave anything to my members, what you gave would reach their Head. Would that you had known that my little ones were in need when I placed them on earth for you and appointed them your stewards to bring your good works into my treasury. But you have placed nothing in their hands; therefore you have found nothing in my presence." (St. Augustine, Sermo 18, 4: PL 38, 130-131; cf. Ps 50:3.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1040		The Last Judgment will come when Christ returns in glory. Only the Father knows the day and the hour; only he determines the moment of its coming. Then through his Son Jesus Christ he will pronounce the final word on all history. We shall know the ultimate meaning of the whole work of creation and of the entire economy of salvation and understand the marvellous ways by which his Providence led everything towards its final end. the Last Judgment will reveal that God's justice triumphs over all the injustices committed by his creatures and that God's love is stronger than death. (Cf. Song 8:6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1041		The message of the Last Judgment calls men to conversion while God is still giving them "the acceptable time,...the day of salvation." (2 Cor 6:2.) It inspires a holy fear of God and commits them to the justice of the Kingdom of God. It proclaims the "blessed hope" of the Lord's return, when he will come "to be glorified in his saints, and to be marvelled at in all who have believed." (Titus 2:13; 2 Thess 1:10.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1042		At the end of time, the Kingdom of God will come in its fullness. After the universal judgment, the righteous will reign for ever with Christ, glorified in body and soul. the universe itself will be renewed: [The Church...will receive her perfection only in the glory of heaven, when will come the time of the renewal of all things. At that time, together with the human race, the universe itself, which is so closely related to man and which attains its destiny through him, will be perfectly re-established in Christ. (LG 48; Cf. Acts 3:21; Eph 1:10; Col 1:20; 2 Pet 3:10-13.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1043		Sacred Scripture calls this mysterious renewal, which will transform humanity and the world, "new heavens and a new earth." (2 Pet 3:13; Cf. Rev 21:1.) It will be the definitive realization of God's plan to bring under a single head "all things in [Christ], things in heaven and things on earth." (Eph 1:10.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1044		In this new universe, the heavenly Jerusalem, God will have his dwelling among men. (Cf. Rev 21:5.) "He will wipe away every tear from their eyes, and death shall be no more, neither shall there be mourning nor crying nor pain any more, for the former things have passed away." (Rev 21:4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1045		For man, this consummation will be the final realization of the unity of the human race, which God willed from creation and of which the pilgrim Church has been "in the nature of sacrament." (Cf. LG 1.) Those who are united with Christ will form the community of the redeemed, "the holy city" of God, "the Bride, the wife of the Lamb." (Rev 21:2, 9.) She will not be wounded any longer by sin, stains, self-love, that destroy or wound the earthly community. (Cf. Rev 21:27.) The beatific vision, in which God opens himself in an inexhaustible way to the elect, will be the ever-flowing well-spring of happiness, peace, and mutual communion.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1046		For the cosmos, Revelation affirms the profound common destiny of the material world and man: [For the creation waits with eager longing for the revealing of the sons of God...in hope because the creation itself will be set free from its bondage to decay...We know that the whole creation has been groaning in travail together until now; and not only the creation, but we ourselves, who have the first fruits of the Spirit, groan inwardly as we wait for adoption as sons, the redemption of our bodies. (Rom 8:19-23.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1047		The visible universe, then, is itself destined to be transformed, "so that the world itself, restored to its original state, facing no further obstacles, should be at the service of the just," sharing their glorification in the risen Jesus Christ. (St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres. 5, 32, 1 PG 7/2, 210.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1048		"We know neither the moment of the consummation of the earth and of man, nor the way in which the universe will be transformed. the form of this world, distorted by sin, is passing away, and we are taught that God is preparing a new dwelling and a new earth in which righteousness dwells, in which happiness will fill and surpass all the desires of peace arising in the hearts of men." (GS 39 # 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1049		"Far from diminishing our concern to develop this earth, the expectancy of a new earth should spur us on, for it is here that the body of a new human family grows, foreshadowing in some way the age which is to come. That is why, although we must be careful to distinguish earthly progress clearly from the increase of the kingdom of Christ, such progress is of vital concern to the kingdom of God, insofar as it can contribute to the better ordering of human society." (GS 39 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1050		"When we have spread on earth the fruits of our nature and our enterprise...according to the command of the Lord and in his Spirit, we will find them once again, cleansed this time from the stain of sin, illuminated and transfigured, when Christ presents to his Father an eternal and universal kingdom." (GS 39 # 3.) God will then be "all in all" in eternal life: (1 Cor 5:28.) [True and subsistent life consists in this: the Father, through the Son and in the Holy Spirit, pouring out his heavenly gifts on all things without exception. Thanks to his mercy, we too, men that we are, have received the inalienable promise of eternal life. (St. Cyril of Jerusalem, Catech. illum. 18, 29: PG 33, 1049.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1051		Every man receives his eternal recompense in his immortal soul from the moment of his death in a particular judgment by Christ, the judge of the living and the dead.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1052		"We believe that the souls of all who die in Christ's grace...are the People of God beyond death. On the day of resurrection, death will be definitively conquered, when these souls will be reunited with their bodies" (Paul VI, CPG # 28).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1053		"We believe that the multitude of those gathered around Jesus and Mary in Paradise forms the Church of heaven, where in eternal blessedness they see God as he is and where they are also, to various degrees, associated with the holy angels in the divine governance exercised by Christ in glory, by interceding for us and helping our weakness by their fraternal concern" (Paul VI, CPG # 29).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1054		Those who die in God's grace and friendship imperfectly purified, although they are assured of their eternal salvation, undergo a purification after death, so as to achieve the holiness necessary to enter the joy of God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1055		By virtue of the "communion of saints," the Church commends the dead to God's mercy and offers her prayers, especially the holy sacrifice of the Eucharist, on their behalf.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1056		Following the example of Christ, the Church warns the faithful of the "sad and lamentable reality of eternal death" (GCD 69), also called "hell."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1057		Hell's principal punishment consists of eternal separation from God in whom alone man can have the life and happiness for which he was created and for which he longs.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1058		The Church prays that no one should be lost: "Lord, let me never be parted from you." If it is true that no one can save himself, it is also true that God "desires all men to be saved" (1 Tim 2:4), and that for him "all things are possible" (Mt 19:26).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1059		"The holy Roman Church firmly believes and confesses that on the Day of Judgment all men will appear in their own bodies before Christ's tribunal to render an account of their own deeds" (Council of Lyons II [1274]: DS 859; cf. DS 1549).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1060		At the end of time, the Kingdom of God will come in its fullness. Then the just will reign with Christ for ever, glorified in body and soul, and the material universe itself will be transformed. God will then be "all in all" (1 Cor 15:28), in eternal life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1061		The Creed, like the last book of the Bible, (Cf. Rev 22:21.) ends with the Hebrew word amen. This word frequently concludes prayers in the New Testament. the Church likewise ends her prayers with "Amen."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1062		In Hebrew, amen comes from the same root as the word "believe." This root expresses solidity, trustworthiness, faithfulness. and so we can understand why "Amen" may express both God's faithfulness towards us and our trust in him.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1063		In the book of the prophet Isaiah, we find the expression "God of truth" (literally "God of the Amen"), that is, the God who is faithful to his promises: "He who blesses himself in the land shall bless himself by the God of truth [amen]." (Isa 65:16.) Our Lord often used the word "Amen," sometimes repeated, (Cf. Mt 6:2, 5, 16; Jn 5:19.) to emphasize the trustworthiness of his teaching, his authority founded on God's truth.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1064		Thus the Creed's final "Amen" repeats and confirms its first words: "I believe." To believe is to say "Amen" to God's words, promises and commandments; to entrust oneself completely to him who is the "Amen" of infinite love and perfect faithfulness. the Christian's everyday life will then be the "Amen" to the "I believe" of our baptismal profession of faith: [May your Creed be for you as a mirror. Look at yourself in it, to see if you believe everything you say you believe. and rejoice in your faith each day. (St. Augustine, Sermo 58, 11, 13: PL 38, 399.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1065		Jesus Christ himself is the "Amen." (Rev 3:14.) He is the definitive "Amen" of the Father's love for us. He takes up and completes our "Amen" to the Father: "For all the promises of God find their Yes in him. That is why we utter the Amen through him, to the glory of God": (2 Cor 1:20.) [Through him, with him, in him, in the unity of the Holy Spirit, all glory and honor is yours, almighty Father, God, for ever and ever. AMEN.]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1066		In the Symbol of the faith the Church confesses the mystery of the Holy Trinity and of the plan of God's "good pleasure" for all creation: the Father accomplishes the "mystery of his will" by giving his beloved Son and his Holy Spirit for the salvation of the world and for the glory of his name. (Eph 1:9.) Such is the mystery of Christ, revealed and fulfilled in history according to the wisely ordered plan that St. Paul calls the "plan of the mystery" (Eph 3:9; cf. 3:4.) and the patristic tradition will call the "economy of the Word incarnate" or the "economy of salvation."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1067		"The wonderful works of God among the people of the Old Testament were but a prelude to the work of Christ the Lord in redeeming mankind and giving perfect glory to God. He accomplished this work principally by the Paschal mystery of his blessed Passion, Resurrection from the dead, and glorious Ascension, whereby 'dying he destroyed our death, rising he restored our life.' For it was from the side of Christ as he slept the sleep of death upon the cross that there came forth 'the wondrous sacrament of the whole Church."' (SC 5 # 2; cf. St. Augustine, En. in Ps. 138, 2: PL 37, 1784-1785.) For this reason, the Church celebrates in the liturgy above all the Paschal mystery by which Christ accomplished the work of our salvation.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1068		It is this mystery of Christ that the Church proclaims and celebrates in her liturgy so that the faithful may live from it and bear witness to it in the world: [For it is in the liturgy, especially in the divine sacrifice of the Eucharist, that "the work of our redemption is accomplished," and it is through the liturgy especially that the faithful are enabled to express in their lives and manifest to others the mystery of Christ and the real nature of the true Church. (SC 2.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1069		The word "liturgy" originally meant a "public work" or a "service in the name of/on behalf of the people." In Christian tradition it means the participation of the People of God in "the work of God." (Cf. Jn 17:4.) Through the liturgy Christ, our redeemer and high priest, continues the work of our redemption in, with, and through his Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1070		In the New Testament the word "liturgy" refers not only to the celebration of divine worship but also to the proclamation of the Gospel and to active charity. (Cf. Lk 1:23; Acts 13:2; Rom 15:16, 27; 2 Cor 9:12; Phil 2:14-17, 25, 30.) In all of these situations it is a question of the service of God and neighbor. In a liturgical celebration the Church is servant in the image of her Lord, the one "leitourgos"; (Cf. Heb 8:2, 6.) she shares in Christ's priesthood (worship), which is both prophetic (proclamation) and kingly (service of charity): [The liturgy then is rightly seen as an exercise of the priestly office of Jesus Christ. It involves the presentation of man's sanctification under the guise of signs perceptible by the senses and its accomplishment in ways appropriate to each of these signs. In it full public worship is performed by the Mystical Body of Jesus Christ, that is, by the Head and his members. From this it follows that every liturgical celebration, because it is an action of Christ the priest and of his Body which is the Church, is a sacred action surpassing all others. No other action of the Church can equal its efficacy by the same title and to the same degree. (SC 7 # 2-3.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1071		As the work of Christ liturgy is also an action of his Church. It makes the Church present and manifests her as the visible sign of the communion in Christ between God and men. It engages the faithful in the new life of the community and involves the "conscious, active, and fruitful participation" of everyone. (SC 11.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1072		"The sacred liturgy does not exhaust the entire activity of the Church": (SC 9.) it must be preceded by evangelization, faith, and conversion. It can then produce its fruits in the lives of the faithful: new life in the Spirit, involvement in the mission of the Church, and service to her unity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1073		The liturgy is also a participation in Christ's own prayer addressed to the Father in the Holy Spirit. In the liturgy, all Christian prayer finds its source and goal. Through the liturgy the inner man is rooted and grounded in "the great love with which [the Father] loved us" in his beloved Son. (Eph 2:4; 3:16-17.) It is the same "marvelous work of God" that is lived and internalized by all prayer, "at all times in the Spirit." (Eph 6:18.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1074		"The liturgy is the summit toward which the activity of the Church is directed; it is also the font from which all her power flows." (SC 10.) It is therefore the privileged place for catechizing the People of God. "Catechesis is intrinsically linked with the whole of liturgical and sacramental activity, for it is in the sacraments, especially in the Eucharist, that Christ Jesus works in fullness for the transformation of men." (John Paul II, CT 23.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1075		Liturgical catechesis aims to initiate people into the mystery of Christ (It is "mystagogy.") by proceeding from the visible to the invisible, from the sign to the thing signified, from the "sacraments" to the "mysteries." Such catechesis is to be presented by local and regional catechisms. This Catechism, which aims to serve the whole Church in all the diversity of her rites and cultures, (Cf. SC 3-4.) will present what is fundamental and common to the whole Church in the liturgy as mystery and as celebration, and then the seven sacraments and the sacramentals.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1076		The Church was made manifest to the world on the day of Pentecost by the outpouring of the Holy Spirit. (Cf. SC 6; LG 2.) The gift of the Spirit ushers in a new era in the "dispensation of the mystery" the age of the Church, during which Christ manifests, makes present, and communicates his work of salvation through the liturgy of his Church, "until he comes." (1 Cor 11:26.) In this age of the Church Christ now lives and acts in and with his Church, in a new way appropriate to this new age. He acts through the sacraments in what the common Tradition of the East and the West calls "the sacramental economy"; this is the communication (or "dispensation") of the fruits of Christ's Paschal mystery in the celebration of the Church's "sacramental" liturgy. It is therefore important first to explain this "sacramental dispensation" (chapter one). the nature and essential features of liturgical celebration will then appear more clearly (chapter two).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1077		"Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us in Christ with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly places, even as he chose us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and blameless before him. He destined us before him in love to be his sons through Jesus Christ, according to the purpose of his will, to the praise of his glorious grace which he freely bestowed on us in the Beloved." (Eph 1:3-6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1078		Blessing is a divine and life-giving action, the source of which is the Father; his blessing is both word and gift. (eu-logia, bene-dictio.) When applied to man, the word "blessing" means adoration and surrender to his Creator in thanksgiving.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1079		From the beginning until the end of time the whole of God's work is a blessing. From the liturgical poem of the first creation to the canticles of the heavenly Jerusalem, the inspired authors proclaim the plan of salvation as one vast divine blessing.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1080		From the very beginning God blessed all living beings, especially man and woman. the covenant with Noah and with all living things renewed this blessing of fruitfulness despite man's sin which had brought a curse on the ground. But with Abraham, the divine blessing entered into human history which was moving toward death, to redirect it toward life, toward its source. By the faith of "the father of all believers," who embraced the blessing, the history of salvation is inaugurated.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1081		The divine blessings were made manifest in astonishing and saving events: the birth of Isaac, the escape from Egypt (Passover and Exodus), the gift of the promised land, the election of David, the presence of God in the Temple, the purifying exile, and return of a "small remnant." the Law, the Prophets, and the Psalms, interwoven in the liturgy of the Chosen People, recall these divine blessings and at the same time respond to them with blessings of praise and thanksgiving.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1082		In the Church's liturgy the divine blessing is fully revealed and communicated. the Father is acknowledged and adored as the source and the end of all the blessings of creation and salvation. In his Word who became incarnate, died, and rose for us, he fills us with his blessings. Through his Word, he pours into our hearts the Gift that contains all gifts, the Holy Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1083		The dual dimension of the Christian liturgy as a response of faith and love to the spiritual blessings the Father bestows on us is thus evident. On the one hand, the Church, united with her Lord and "in the Holy Spirit," (Lk 10:21.) blesses the Father "for his inexpressible gift (2 Cor 9:15.) in her adoration, praise, and thanksgiving. On the other hand, until the consummation of God's plan, the Church never ceases to present to the Father the offering of his own gifts and to beg him to send the Holy Spirit upon that offering, upon herself, upon the faithful, and upon the whole world, so that through communion in the death and resurrection of Christ the Priest, and by the power of the Spirit, these divine blessings will bring forth the fruits of life "to the praise of his glorious grace." (Eph 1:6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1084		"Seated at the right hand of the Father" and pouring out the Holy Spirit on his Body which is the Church, Christ now acts through the sacraments he instituted to communicate his grace. the sacraments are perceptible signs (words and actions) accessible to our human nature. By the action of Christ and the power of the Holy Spirit they make present efficaciously the grace that they signify.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1085		In the liturgy of the Church, it is principally his own Paschal mystery that Christ signifies and makes present. During his earthly life Jesus announced his Paschal mystery by his teaching and anticipated it by his actions. When his Hour comes, he lives out the unique event of history which does not pass away: Jesus dies, is buried, rises from the dead, and is seated at the right hand of the Father "once for all." (Rom 6:10; Heb 7:27; 9:12; cf. Jn 13:1; 17:1.) His Paschal mystery is a real event that occurred in our history, but it is unique: all other historical events happen once, and then they pass away, swallowed up in the past. the Paschal mystery of Christ, by contrast, cannot remain only in the past, because by his death he destroyed death, and all that Christ is - all that he did and suffered for all men - participates in the divine eternity, and so transcends all times while being made present in them all. the event of the Cross and Resurrection abides and draws everything toward life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1086		"Accordingly, just as Christ was sent by the Father so also he sent the apostles, filled with the Holy Spirit. This he did so that they might preach the Gospel to every creature and proclaim that the Son of God by his death and resurrection had freed us from the power of Satan and from death and brought us into the Kingdom of his Father. But he also willed that the work of salvation which they preached should be set in train through the sacrifice and sacraments, around which the entire liturgical life revolves." (SC 6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1087		Thus the risen Christ, by giving the Holy Spirit to the apostles, entrusted to them his power of sanctifying: (Cf. Jn 20:21-23.) they became sacramental signs of Christ. By the power of the same Holy Spirit they entrusted this power to their successors. This "apostolic succession" structures the whole liturgical life of the Church and is itself sacramental, handed on by the sacrament of Holy Orders.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1088		"To accomplish so great a work" - the dispensation or communication of his work of salvation - "Christ is always present in his Church, especially in her liturgical celebrations. He is present in the Sacrifice of the Mass not only in the person of his minister, 'the same now offering, through the ministry of priests, who formerly offered himself on the cross,' but especially in the Eucharistic species. By his power he is present in the sacraments so that when anybody baptizes, it is really Christ himself who baptizes. He is present in his word since it is he himself who speaks when the holy Scriptures are read in the Church. Lastly, he is present when the Church prays and sings, for he has promised 'where two or three are gathered together in my name there am I in the midst of them."' (SC 7; Mt 18:20.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1089		"Christ, indeed, always associates the Church with himself in this great work in which God is perfectly glorified and men are sanctified. the Church is his beloved Bride who calls to her Lord and through him offers worship to the eternal Father." (SC 7.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1090		"In the earthly liturgy we share in a foretaste of that heavenly liturgy which is celebrated in the Holy City of Jerusalem toward which we journey as pilgrims, where Christ is sitting at the right hand of God, Minister of the sanctuary and of the true tabernacle. With all the warriors of the heavenly army we sing a hymn of glory to the Lord; venerating the memory of the saints, we hope for some part and fellowship with them; we eagerly await the Savior, our Lord Jesus Christ, until he, our life, shall appear and we too will appear with him in glory." (SC 8; cf. LG 50.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1091		In the liturgy the Holy Spirit is teacher of the faith of the People of God and artisan of "God's masterpieces," the sacraments of the New Covenant. the desire and work of the Spirit in the heart of the Church is that we may live from the life of the risen Christ. When the Spirit encounters in us the response of faith which he has aroused in us, he brings about genuine cooperation. Through it, the liturgy becomes the common work of the Holy Spirit and the Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1092		In this sacramental dispensation of Christ's mystery the Holy Spirit acts in the same way as at other times in the economy of salvation: he prepares the Church to encounter her Lord; he recalls and makes Christ manifest to the faith of the assembly. By his transforming power, he makes the mystery of Christ present here and now. Finally the Spirit of communion unites the Church to the life and mission of Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1093		In the sacramental economy the Holy Spirit fulfills what was prefigured in the Old Covenant. Since Christ's Church was "prepared in marvellous fashion in the history of the people of Israel and in the Old Covenant," (LG 2.) The Church's liturgy has retained certain elements of the worship of the Old Covenant as integral and irreplaceable, adopting them as her own: -notably, reading the Old Testament; -praying the Psalms; -above all, recalling the saving events and significant realities which have found their fulfillment in the mystery of Christ (promise and covenant, Exodus and Passover, kingdom and temple, exile and return).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1094		It is on this harmony of the two Testaments that the Paschal catechesis of the Lord is built, (Cf. DV 14-16; Lk 24:13-49.) and then, that of the Apostles and the Fathers of the Church. This catechesis unveils what lay hidden under the letter of the Old Testament: the mystery of Christ. It is called "typological" because it reveals the newness of Christ on the basis of the "figures" (types) which announce him in the deeds, words, and symbols of the first covenant. By this re-reading in the Spirit of Truth, starting from Christ, the figures are unveiled. (Cf. 2 Cor 3:14-16.) Thus the flood and Noah's ark prefigured salvation by Baptism, (Cf. 1 Pet 3:21.) as did the cloud and the crossing of the Red Sea. Water from the rock was the figure of the spiritual gifts of Christ, and manna in the desert prefigured the Eucharist, "the true bread from heaven." (Jn 6:32; cf. 1 Cor 10:1-6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1095		For this reason the Church, especially during Advent and Lent and above all at the Easter Vigil, re-reads and re-lives the great events of salvation history in the "today" of her liturgy. But this also demands that catechesis help the faithful to open themselves to this spiritual understanding of the economy of salvation as the Church's liturgy reveals it and enables us to live it.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1096		Jewish liturgy and Christian liturgy. A better knowledge of the Jewish people's faith and religious life as professed and lived even now can help our better understanding of certain aspects of Christian liturgy. For both Jews and Christians Sacred Scripture is an essential part of their respective liturgies: in the proclamation of the Word of God, the response to this word, prayer of praise and intercession for the living and the dead, invocation of God's mercy. In its characteristic structure the Liturgy of the Word originates in Jewish prayer. the Liturgy of the Hours and other liturgical texts and formularies, as well as those of our most venerable prayers, including the Lord's Prayer, have parallels in Jewish prayer. the Eucharistic Prayers also draw their inspiration from the Jewish tradition. the relationship between Jewish liturgy and Christian liturgy, but also their differences in content, are particularly evident in the great feasts of the liturgical year, such as Passover. Christians and Jews both celebrate the Passover. For Jews, it is the Passover of history, tending toward the future; for Christians, it is the Passover fulfilled in the death and Resurrection of Christ, though always in expectation of its definitive consummation.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1097		In the liturgy of the New Covenant every liturgical action, especially the celebration of the Eucharist and the sacraments, is an encounter between Christ and the Church. the liturgical assembly derives its unity from the "communion of the Holy Spirit" who gathers the children of God into the one Body of Christ. This assembly transcends racial, cultural, social - indeed, all human affinities.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1098		The assembly should prepare itself to encounter its Lord and to become "a people well disposed." the preparation of hearts is the joint work of the Holy Spirit and the assembly, especially of its ministers. the grace of the Holy Spirit seeks to awaken faith, conversion of heart, and adherence to the Father's will. These dispositions are the precondition both for the reception of other graces conferred in the celebration itself and the fruits of new life which the celebration is intended to produce afterward.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1099		The Spirit and the Church cooperate to manifest Christ and his work of salvation in the liturgy. Primarily in the Eucharist, and by analogy in the other sacraments, the liturgy is the memorial of the mystery of salvation. the Holy Spirit is the Church's living memory. (Cf. Jn 14:26.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1100		The Word of God. the Holy Spirit first recalls the meaning of the salvation event to the liturgical assembly by giving life to the Word of God, which is proclaimed so that it may be received and lived: [In the celebration of the liturgy, Sacred Scripture is extremely important. From it come the lessons that are read and explained in the homily and the psalms that are sung. It is from the Scriptures that the prayers, collects, and hymns draw their inspiration and their force, and that actions and signs derive their meaning. (SC 24.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1101		The Holy Spirit gives a spiritual understanding of the Word of God to those who read or hear it, according to the dispositions of their hearts. By means of the words, actions, and symbols that form the structure of a celebration, the Spirit puts both the faithful and the ministers into a living relationship with Christ, the Word and Image of the Father, so that they can live out the meaning of what they hear, contemplate, and do in the celebration.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1102		"By the saving word of God, faith...is nourished in the hearts of believers. By this faith then the congregation of the faithful begins and grows." (PO 4.) The proclamation does not stop with a teaching; it elicits the response of faith as consent and commitment, directed at the covenant between God and his people. Once again it is the Holy Spirit who gives the grace of faith, strengthens it and makes it grow in the community. the liturgical assembly is first of all a communion in faith.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1103		Anamnesis. the liturgical celebration always refers to God's saving interventions in history. "The economy of Revelation is realized by deeds and words which are intrinsically bound up with each other...(The) words for their part proclaim the works and bring to light the mystery they contain." (DV 2.) In the Liturgy of the Word the Holy Spirit "recalls" to the assembly all that Christ has done for us. In keeping with the nature of liturgical actions and the ritual traditions of the churches, the celebration "makes a remembrance" of the marvelous works of God in an anamnesis which may be more or less developed. the Holy Spirit who thus awakens the memory of the Church then inspires thanksgiving and praise (doxology).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1104		Christian liturgy not only recalls the events that saved us but actualizes them, makes them present. the Paschal mystery of Christ is celebrated, not repeated. It is the celebrations that are repeated, and in each celebration there is an outpouring of the Holy Spirit that makes the unique mystery present.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1105		The Epiclesis ("invocation upon") is the intercession in which the priest begs the Father to send the Holy Spirit, the Sanctifier, so that the offerings may become the body and blood of Christ and that the faithful by receiving them, may themselves become a living offering to God. (Cf. Rom 12:1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1106		Together with the anamnesis, the epiclesis is at the heart of each sacramental celebration, most especially of the Eucharist: You ask how the bread becomes the Body of Christ, and the wine...the Blood of Christ I shall tell you: the Holy Spirit comes upon them and accomplishes what surpasses every word and thought...Let it be enough for you to understand that it is by the Holy Spirit, just as it was of the Holy Virgin and by the Holy Spirit that the Lord, through and in himself, took flesh. (St. John Damascene, De fide orth 4, 13: PG 94, 1145A.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1107		The Holy Spirit's transforming power in the liturgy hastens the coming of the kingdom and the consummation of the mystery of salvation. While we wait in hope he causes us really to anticipate the fullness of communion with the Holy Trinity. Sent by the Father who hears the epiclesis of the Church, the Spirit gives life to those who accept him and is, even now, the "guarantee" of their inheritance. (Cf. Eph 1:14; 2 Cor 1:22.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1108		In every liturgical action the Holy Spirit is sent in order to bring us into communion with Christ and so to form his Body. the Holy Spirit is like the sap of the Father's vine which bears fruit on its branches. (Cf. Jn 15:1-17; Gal 5:22.) The most intimate cooperation of the Holy Spirit and the Church is achieved in the liturgy. the Spirit who is the Spirit of communion, abides indefectibly in the Church. For this reason the Church is the great sacrament of divine communion which gathers God's scattered children together. Communion with the Holy Trinity and fraternal communion are inseparably the fruit of the Spirit in the liturgy. (Cf. Jn 1:3-7.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1109		The epiclesis is also a prayer for the full effect of the assembly's communion with the mystery of Christ. "The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ and the love of God and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit" (2 Cor 13:13.) have to remain with us always and bear fruit beyond the Eucharistic celebration. the Church therefore asks the Father to send the Holy Spirit to make the lives of the faithful a living sacrifice to God by their spiritual transformation into the image of Christ, by concern for the Church's unity, and by taking part in her mission through the witness and service of charity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1110		In the liturgy of the Church, God the Father is blessed and adored as the source of all the blessings of creation and salvation with which he has blessed us in his Son, in order to give us the Spirit of filial adoption.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1111		Christ's work in the liturgy is sacramental: because his mystery of salvation is made present there by the power of his Holy Spirit; because his Body, which is the Church, is like a sacrament (sign and instrument) in which the Holy Spirit dispenses the mystery of salvation; and because through her liturgical actions the pilgrim Church already participates, as by a foretaste, in the heavenly liturgy.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1112		The mission of the Holy Spirit in the liturgy of the Church is to prepare the assembly to encounter Christ; to recall and manifest Christ to the faith of the assembly; to make the saving work of Christ present and active by his transforming power; and to make the gift of communion bear fruit in the Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1113		The whole liturgical life of the Church revolves around the Eucharistic sacrifice and the sacraments. (Cf. SC 6.) There are seven sacraments in the Church: Baptism, Confirmation or Chrismation, Eucharist, Penance, Anointing of the Sick, Holy Orders, and Matrimony. (Cf. Council of Lyons II (1274) DS 860; Council of Florence (1439) DS 1310; Council of Trent (1547): DS 1601.) This article will discuss what is common to the Church's seven sacraments from a doctrinal point of view. What is common to them in terms of their celebration will be presented in the second chapter, and what is distinctive about each will be the topic of the Section Two.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1114		"Adhering to the teaching of the Holy Scriptures, to the apostolic traditions, and to the consensus...of the Fathers," we profess that "the sacraments of the new law were...all instituted by Jesus Christ our Lord." (Council of Trent (1547): DS 1600-1601.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1115		Jesus' words and actions during his hidden life and public ministry were already salvific, for they anticipated the power of his Paschal mystery. They announced and prepared what he was going to give the Church when all was accomplished. the mysteries of Christ's life are the foundations of what he would henceforth dispense in the sacraments, through the ministers of his Church, for "what was visible in our Savior has passed over into his mysteries." (St. Leo the Great Sermo. 74, 2: PL 54, 398.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1116		Sacraments are "powers that comes forth" from the Body of Christ, (Cf. Lk 5:17; 6:19; 8:46.) which is ever-living and life-giving. They are actions of the Holy Spirit at work in his Body, the Church. They are "the masterworks of God" in the new and everlasting covenant.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1117		As she has done for the canon of Sacred Scripture and for the doctrine of the faith, the Church, by the power of the Spirit who guides her "into all truth," has gradually recognized this treasure received from Christ and, as the faithful steward of God's mysteries, has determined its "dispensation." (Jn 16:13; cf. Mt 13:52; 1 Cor 4:1.) Thus the Church has discerned over the centuries that among liturgical celebrations there are seven that are, in the strict sense of the term, sacraments instituted by the Lord.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1118		The sacraments are "of the Church" in the double sense that they are "by her" and "for her." They are "by the Church," for she is the sacrament of Christ's action at work in her through the mission of the Holy Spirit. They are "for the Church" in the sense that "the sacraments make the Church," (St. Augustine, De civ. Dei, 22, 17: PL 41, 779; cf. St. Thomas Aquinas, STh III, 64,2 ad 3.) since they manifest and communicate to men, above all in the Eucharist, the mystery of communion with the God who is love, One in three persons.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1119		Forming "as it were, one mystical person" with Christ the head, the Church acts in the sacraments as "an organically structured priestly community." (LG 11; cf. Pius XII, Mystici Corporis (1943).) Through Baptism and Confirmation the priestly people is enabled to celebrate the liturgy, while those of the faithful "who have received Holy Orders, are appointed to nourish the Church with the word and grace of God in the name of Christ." (LG 11 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1120		The ordained ministry or ministerial priesthood is at the service of the baptismal priesthood. (Cf. LG 10 # 2.) The ordained priesthood guarantees that it really is Christ who acts in the sacraments through the Holy Spirit for the Church. the saving mission entrusted by the Father to his incarnate Son was committed to the apostles and through them to their successors: they receive the Spirit of Jesus to act in his name and in his person. (Cf. Jn 20:21-23; Lk 24:47; Mt 28:18-20.) The ordained minister is the sacramental bond that ties the liturgical action to what the apostles said and did and, through them, to the words and actions of Christ, the source and foundation of the sacraments.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1121		The three sacraments of Baptism, Confirmation, and Holy Orders confer, in addition to grace, a sacramental character or "seal" by which the Christian shares in Christ's priesthood and is made a member of the Church according to different states and functions. This configuration to Christ and to the Church, brought about by the Spirit, is indelible, (Cf. Council of Trent (1547): DS 1609.) it remains for ever in the Christian as a positive disposition for grace, a promise and guarantee of divine protection, and as a vocation to divine worship and to the service of the Church. Therefore these sacraments can never be repeated.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1122		Christ sent his apostles so that "repentance and forgiveness of sins should be preached in his name to all nations." (Lk 24:47.) "Go therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit." (Mt 28:19.) The mission to baptize, and so the sacramental mission, is implied in the mission to evangelize, because the sacrament is prepared for by the word of God and by the faith which is assent to this word: [The People of God is formed into one in the first place by the Word of the living God...the preaching of the Word is required for the sacramental ministry itself, since the sacraments are sacraments of faith, drawing their origin and nourishment from the Word. (PO 4 ## 1, 2.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1123		"The purpose of the sacraments is to sanctify men, to build up the Body of Christ and, finally, to give worship to God. Because they are signs they also instruct. They not only presuppose faith, but by words and objects they also nourish, strengthen, and express it. That is why they are called 'sacraments of faith."' (SC 59.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1124		The Church's faith precedes the faith of the believer who is invited to adhere to it. When the Church celebrates the sacraments, she confesses the faith received from the apostles - whence the ancient saying: lex orandi, lex credendi (or: legem credendi lex statuat supplicandi according to Prosper of Aquitaine [5th cent.]). (Ep. 8.) The law of prayer is the law of faith: the Church believes as she prays. Liturgy is a constitutive element of the holy and living Tradition. (Cf. DV 8.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1125		For this reason no sacramental rite may be modified or manipulated at the will of the minister or the community. Even the supreme authority in the Church may not change the liturgy arbitrarily, but only in the obedience of faith and with religious respect for the mystery of the liturgy.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1126		Likewise, since the sacraments express and develop the communion of faith in the Church, the lex orandi is one of the essential criteria of the dialogue that seeks to restore the unity of Christians. (Cf. UR 2; 15.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1127		Celebrated worthily in faith, the sacraments confer the grace that they signify. (Cf. Council of Trent (1547): DS 1605; DS 1606.) They are efficacious because in them Christ himself is at work: it is he who baptizes, he who acts in his sacraments in order to communicate the grace that each sacrament signifies. the Father always hears the prayer of his Son's Church which, in the epiclesis of each sacrament, expresses her faith in the power of the Spirit. As fire transforms into itself everything it touches, so the Holy Spirit transforms into the divine life whatever is subjected to his power.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1128		This is the meaning of the Church's affirmation (Cf. Council of Trent (1547): DS 1608.) that the sacraments act ex opere operato (literally: "by the very fact of the action's being performed"), i.e., by virtue of the saving work of Christ, accomplished once for all. It follows that "the sacrament is not wrought by the righteousness of either the celebrant or the recipient, but by the power of God." (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh III, 68, 8.) From the moment that a sacrament is celebrated in accordance with the intention of the Church, the power of Christ and his Spirit acts in and through it, independently of the personal holiness of the minister. Nevertheless, the fruits of the sacraments also depend on the disposition of the one who receives them.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1129		The Church affirms that for believers the sacraments of the New Covenant are necessary for salvation. (Cf. Council of Trent (1547): DS 1604.) "Sacramental grace" is the grace of the Holy Spirit, given by Christ and proper to each sacrament. the Spirit heals and transforms those who receive him by conforming them to the Son of God. the fruit of the sacramental life is that the Spirit of adoption makes the faithful partakers in the divine nature (Cf. 2 Pet 1:4.) by uniting them in a living union with the only Son, the Savior.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1130		The Church celebrates the mystery of her Lord "until he comes," when God will be "everything to everyone." (1 Cor 11:26; 15:28.) Since the apostolic age the liturgy has been drawn toward its goal by the Spirit's groaning in the Church: Marana tha! (1 Cor 16:22.) The liturgy thus shares in Jesus' desire: "I have earnestly desired to eat this Passover with you...until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God." (Lk 22:15.) In the sacraments of Christ the Church already receives the guarantee of her inheritance and even now shares in everlasting life, while "awaiting our blessed hope, the appearing of the glory of our great God and Savior Christ Jesus." (Titus 2:13.) The "Spirit and the Bride say, 'Come...Come, Lord Jesus!"' (Rev 22:17, 20.) [St. Thomas sums up the various aspects of sacramental signs: "Therefore a sacrament is a sign that commemorates what precedes it - Christ's Passion; demonstrates what is accomplished in us through Christ's Passion - grace; and prefigures what that Passion pledges to us - future glory." (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh III, 60, 3.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1131		The sacraments are efficacious signs of grace, instituted by Christ and entrusted to the Church, by which divine life is dispensed to us. the visible rites by which the sacraments are celebrated signify and make present the graces proper to each sacrament. They bear fruit in those who receive them with the required dispositions.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1132		The Church celebrates the sacraments as a priestly community structured by the baptismal priesthood and the priesthood of ordained ministers.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1133		The Holy Spirit prepares the faithful for the sacraments by the Word of God and the faith which welcomes that word in well-disposed hearts. Thus the sacraments strengthen faith and express it.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1134		The fruit of sacramental life is both personal and ecclesial. For every one of the faithful an the one hand, this fruit is life for God in Christ Jesus; for the Church, on the other, it is an increase in charity and in her mission of witness.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1135		The catechesis of the liturgy entails first of all an understanding of the sacramental economy (Chapter One). In this light, the innovation of its celebration is revealed. This chapter will therefore treat of the celebration of the sacraments of the Church. It will consider that which, through the diversity of liturgical traditions, is common to the celebration of the seven sacraments. What is proper to each will be treated later. This fundamental catechesis on the sacramental celebrations responds to the first questions posed by the faithful regarding this subject: - Who celebrates the liturgy? - How is the liturgy celebrated? - When is the liturgy celebrated? - Where is the liturgy celebrated?
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1136		Liturgy is an "action" of the whole Christ (Christus totus). Those who even now celebrate it without signs are already in the heavenly liturgy, where celebration is wholly communion and feast
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1137		The book of Revelation of St. John, read in the Church's liturgy, first reveals to us, "A throne stood in heaven, with one seated on the throne": "the Lord God." (Rev 4:2, 8; Isa 6:1; cf. Ezek 1:26-28.) It then shows the Lamb, "standing, as though it had been slain": Christ crucified and risen, the one high priest of the true sanctuary, the same one "who offers and is offered, who gives and is given." (Rev 5:6; Liturgy of St. John Chrysostom, Anaphora; cf. Jn 1:29; Heb 4:14-15; 10:19-2.) Finally it presents "the river of the water of life...flowing from the throne of God and of the Lamb," one of most beautiful symbols of the Holy Spirit. (Rev 22:1; cf. 21:6; Jn 4:10-14.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1138		"Recapitulated in Christ," these are the ones who take part in the service of the praise of God and the fulfillment of his plan: the heavenly powers, all creation (the four living beings), the servants of the Old and New Covenants (the twenty-four elders), the new People of God (the one hundred and forty-four thousand), (Cf. Rev 4- 5; 7:1-8; 14:1; Isa 6:2-3.) especially the martyrs "slain for the word of God," and the all-holy Mother of God (the Woman), the Bride of the Lamb, (Rev 6:9-11; Rev 21:9; cf. 12.) and finally "a great multitude which no one could number, from every nation, from all tribes, and peoples and tongues." (Rev 7:9.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1139		It is in this eternal liturgy that the Spirit and the Church enable us to participate whenever we celebrate the mystery of salvation in the sacraments.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1140		It is the whole community, the Body of Christ united with its Head, that celebrates. "Liturgical services are not private functions but are celebrations of the Church which is 'the sacrament of unity,' namely, the holy people united and organized under the authority of the bishops. Therefore, liturgical services pertain to the whole Body of the Church. They manifest it, and have effects upon it. But they touch individual members of the Church in different ways, depending on their orders, their role in the liturgical services, and their actual participation in them." (SC 26.) For this reason, "rites which are meant to be celebrated in common, with the faithful present and actively participating, should as far as possible be celebrated in that way rather than by an individual and quasi-privately." (SC 27.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1141		The celebrating assembly is the community of the baptized who, "by regeneration and the anointing of the Holy Spirit, are consecrated to be a spiritual house and a holy priesthood, that...they may offer spiritual sacrifices." (LG 10; cf. 1 Pet 2:4-5.) This "common priesthood" is that of Christ the sole priest, in which all his members participate: (Cf. LG 10; 34; PO 2.) [Mother Church earnestly desires that all the faithful should be led to that full, conscious, and active participation in liturgical celebrations which is demanded by the very nature of the liturgy, and to which the Christian people, "a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a redeemed people," have a right and an obligation by reason of their Baptism. (SC 14; Cf. 1 Pet 2:9; 2:4-5.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1142		But "the members do not all have the same function." (Rom 12:4.) Certain members are called by God, in and through the Church, to a special service of the community. These servants are chosen and consecrated by the sacrament of Holy Orders, by which the Holy Spirit enables them to act in the person of Christ the head, for the service of all the members of the Church. (Cf. PO 2; 15.) The ordained minister is, as it were, an "icon" of Christ the priest. Since it is in the Eucharist that the sacrament of the Church is made fully visible, it is in his presiding at the Eucharist that the bishop's ministry is most evident, as well as, in communion with him, the ministry of priests and deacons.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1143		For the purpose of assisting the work of the common priesthood of the faithful, other particular ministries also exist, not consecrated by the sacrament of Holy Orders; their functions are determined by the bishops, in accord with liturgical traditions and pastoral needs. "Servers, readers, commentators, and members of the choir also exercise a genuine liturgical function." (SC 29.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1144		In the celebration of the sacraments it is thus the whole assembly that is leitourgos, each according to his function, but in the "unity of the Spirit" who acts in all. "In liturgical celebrations each person, minister or layman, who has an office to perform, should carry out all and only those parts which pertain to his office by the nature of the rite and the norms of the liturgy." (SC 28.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1145		A sacramental celebration is woven from signs and symbols. In keeping with the divine pedagogy of salvation, their meaning is rooted in the work of creation and in human culture, specified by the events of the Old Covenant and fully revealed in the person and work of Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1146		Signs of the human world. In human life, signs and symbols occupy an important place. As a being at once body and spirit, man expresses and perceives spiritual realities through physical signs and symbols. As a social being, man needs signs and symbols to communicate with others, through language, gestures, and actions. the same holds true for his relationship with God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1147		God speaks to man through the visible creation. the material cosmos is so presented to man's intelligence that he can read there traces of its Creator. (Cf. Wis 13:1; Rom 1:19f; Acts 14:17.) Light and darkness, wind and fire, water and earth, the tree and its fruit speak of God and symbolize both his greatness and his nearness.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1148		Inasmuch as they are creatures, these perceptible realities can become means of expressing the action of God who sanctifies men, and the action of men who offer worship to God. the same is true of signs and symbols taken from the social life of man: washing and anointing, breaking bread and sharing the cup can express the sanctifying presence of God and man's gratitude toward his Creator.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1149		The great religions of mankind witness, often impressively, to this cosmic and symbolic meaning of religious rites. the liturgy of the Church presupposes, integrates and sanctifies elements from creation and human culture, conferring on them the dignity of signs of grace, of the new creation in Jesus Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1150		Signs of the covenant. the Chosen People received from God distinctive signs and symbols that marked its liturgical life. These are no longer solely celebrations of cosmic cycles and social gestures, but signs of the covenant, symbols of God's mighty deeds for his people. Among these liturgical signs from the Old Covenant are circumcision, anointing and consecration of kings and priests, laying on of hands, sacrifices, and above all the Passover. the Church sees in these signs a prefiguring of the sacraments of the New Covenant.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1151		Signs taken up by Christ. In his preaching the Lord Jesus often makes use of the signs of creation to make known the mysteries of the Kingdom of God. (Cf. Lk 8:10.) He performs healings and illustrates his preaching with physical signs or symbolic gestures. (Cf. Jn 9:6; Mk 7:33ff.; 8:22ff.) He gives new meaning to the deeds and signs of the Old Covenant, above all to the Exodus and the Passover, (Cf. Lk 9:31; 22:7-20.) for he himself is the meaning of all these signs.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1152		Sacramental signs. Since Pentecost, it is through the sacramental signs of his Church that the Holy Spirit carries on the work of sanctification. the sacraments of the Church do not abolish but purify and integrate all the richness of the signs and symbols of the cosmos and of social life. Further, they fulfill the types and figures of the Old Covenant, signify and make actively present the salvation wrought by Christ, and prefigure and anticipate the glory of heaven.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1153		A sacramental celebration is a meeting of God's children with their Father, in Christ and the Holy Spirit; this meeting takes the form of a dialogue, through actions and words. Admittedly, the symbolic actions are already a language, but the Word of God and the response of faith have to accompany and give life to them, so that the seed of the Kingdom can bear its fruit in good soil. the liturgical actions signify what the Word of God expresses: both his free initiative and his people's response of faith.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1154		The liturgy of the Word is an integral part of sacramental celebrations. To nourish the faith of believers, the signs which accompany the Word of God should be emphasized: the book of the Word (a lectionary or a book of the Gospels), its veneration (procession, incense, candles), the place of its proclamation (lectern or ambo), its audible and intelligible reading, the minister's homily which extends its proclamation, and the responses of the assembly (acclamations, meditation psalms, litanies, and profession of faith).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1155		The liturgical word and action are inseparable both insofar as they are signs and instruction and insofar as they accomplish what they signify. When the Holy Spirit awakens faith, he not only gives an understanding of the Word of God, but through the sacraments also makes present the "wonders" of God which it proclaims. the Spirit makes present and communicates the Father's work, fulfilled by the beloved Son.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1156		"The musical tradition of the universal Church is a treasure of inestimable value, greater even than that of any other art. the main reason for this pre-eminence is that, as a combination of sacred music and words, it forms a necessary or integral part of solemn liturgy." (SC 112.) The composition and singing of inspired psalms, often accompanied by musical instruments, were already closely linked to the liturgical celebrations of the Old Covenant. the Church continues and develops this tradition: "Address...one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody to the Lord with all your heart." "He who sings prays twice." (Eph 5:19; St. Augustine, En. in Ps. 72,1: PL 36, 914; cf. Col 3:16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1157		Song and music fulfill their function as signs in a manner all the more significant when they are "more closely connected...with the liturgical action," (SC 112 # 3.) according to three principal criteria: beauty expressive of prayer, the unanimous participation of the assembly at the designated moments, and the solemn character of the celebration. In this way they participate in the purpose of the liturgical words and actions: the glory of God and the sanctification of the faithful: (Cf. SC 112.) [How I wept, deeply moved by your hymns, songs, and the voices that echoed through your Church! What emotion I experienced in them! Those sounds flowed into my ears distilling the truth in my heart. A feeling of devotion surged within me, and tears streamed down my face - tears that did me good. (St. Augustine, Conf. 9, 6, 14: PL 32, 769-770.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1158		The harmony of signs (song, music, words, and actions) is all the more expressive and fruitful when expressed in the cultural richness of the People of God who celebrate. (Cf. SC 119.) Hence "religious singing by the faithful is to be intelligently fostered so that in devotions and sacred exercises as well as in liturgical services," in conformity with the Church's norms, "the voices of the faithful may be heard." But "the texts intended to be sung must always be in conformity with Catholic doctrine. Indeed they should be drawn chiefly from the Sacred Scripture and from liturgical sources." (SC 118; 121.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1159		The sacred image, the liturgical icon, principally represents Christ. It cannot represent the invisible and incomprehensible God, but the incarnation of the Son of God has ushered in a new "economy" of images: [Previously God, who has neither a body nor a face, absolutely could not be represented by an image. But now that he has made himself visible in the flesh and has lived with men, I can make an image of what I have seen of God...and contemplate the glory of the Lord, his face unveiled. (St. John Damascene, De imag. 1, 16: PG 96: 1245-1248.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1160		Christian iconography expresses in images the same Gospel message that Scripture communicates by words. Image and word illuminate each other: [We declare that we preserve intact all the written and unwritten traditions of the Church which have been entrusted to us. One of these traditions consists in the production of representational artwork, which accords with the history of the preaching of the Gospel. For it confirms that the incarnation of the Word of God was real and not imaginary, and to our benefit as well, for realities that illustrate each other undoubtedly reflect each other's meaning. (Council of Nicaea II (787): COD 111.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1161		All the signs in the liturgical celebrations are related to Christ: as are sacred images of the holy Mother of God and of the saints as well. They truly signify Christ, who is glorified in them. They make manifest the "cloud of witnesses" (Heb 12:1.) who continue to participate in the salvation of the world and to whom we are united, above all in sacramental celebrations. Through their icons, it is man "in the image of God," finally transfigured "into his likeness," (Cf. Rom 8:29; 1 Jn 3:2.) who is revealed to our faith. So too are the angels, who also are recapitulated in Christ: [Following the divinely inspired teaching of our holy Fathers and the tradition of the Catholic Church (for we know that this tradition comes from the Holy Spirit who dwells in her) we rightly define with full certainty and correctness that, like the figure of the precious and life-giving cross, venerable and holy images of our Lord and God and Savior, Jesus Christ, our inviolate Lady, the holy Mother of God, and the venerated angels, all the saints and the just, whether painted or made of mosaic or another suitable material, are to be exhibited in the holy churches of God, on sacred vessels and vestments, walls and panels, in houses and on streets. (Council of Nicaea II: DS 600.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1162		"The beauty of the images moves me to contemplation, as a meadow delights the eyes and subtly infuses the soul with the glory of God." (St. John Damascene, De imag. 1, 27: PG 94, 1268A, B.) Similarly, the contemplation of sacred icons, united with meditation on the Word of God and the singing of liturgical hymns, enters into the harmony of the signs of celebration so that the mystery celebrated is imprinted in the heart's memory and is then expressed in the new life of the faithful.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1163		"Holy Mother Church believes that she should celebrate the saving work of her divine Spouse in a sacred commemoration on certain days throughout the course of the year. Once each week, on the day which she has called the Lord's Day, she keeps the memory of the Lord's resurrection. She also celebrates it once every year, together with his blessed Passion, at Easter, that most solemn of all feasts. In the course of the year, moreover, she unfolds the whole mystery of Christ...Thus recalling the mysteries of the redemption, she opens up to the faithful the riches of her Lord's powers and merits, so that these are in some way made present in every age; the faithful lay hold of them and are filled with saving grace." (SC 102.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1164		From the time of the Mosaic law, the People of God have observed fixed feasts, beginning with Passover, to commemorate the astonishing actions of the Savior God, to give him thanks for them, to perpetuate their remembrance, and to teach new generations to conform their conduct to them. In the age of the Church, between the Passover of Christ already accomplished once for all, and its consummation in the kingdom of God, the liturgy celebrated on fixed days bears the imprint of the newness of the mystery of Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1165		When the Church celebrates the mystery of Christ, there is a word that marks her prayer: "Today!" - a word echoing the prayer her Lord taught her and the call of the Holy Spirit. (Cf. Mt 6:11; Heb 3:7- 4:11; Ps 95:7.) This "today" of the living God which man is called to enter is "the hour" of Jesus' Passover, which reaches across and underlies all history: [Life extends over all beings and fills them with unlimited light; the Orient of orients pervades the universe, and he who was "before the daystar" and before the heavenly bodies, immortal and vast, the great Christ, shines over all beings more brightly than the sun. Therefore a day of long, eternal light is ushered in for us who believe in him, a day which is never blotted out: the mystical Passover. (St. Hippolytus, De pasch. 1-2 SCh 27, 117.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1166		"By a tradition handed down from the apostles which took its origin from the very day of Christ's Resurrection, the Church celebrates the Paschal mystery every seventh day, which day is appropriately called the Lord's Day or Sunday." (SC 106.) The day of Christ's Resurrection is both the first day of the week, the memorial of the first day of creation, and the "eighth day," on which Christ after his "rest" on the great sabbath inaugurates the "day that the Lord has made," the "day that knows no evening." (Byzantine liturgy.) The Lord's Supper is its center, for there the whole community of the faithful encounters the risen Lord who invites them to his banquet: (Cf. Jn 21:12; Lk 24:30.) [The Lord's day, the day of Resurrection, the day of Christians, is our day. It is called the Lord's day because on it the Lord rose victorious to the Father. If pagans call it the "day of the sun," we willingly agree, for today the light of the world is raised, today is revealed the sun of justice with healing in his rays. (St. Jerome, Pasch.: CCL 78, 550.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1167		Sunday is the pre-eminent day for the liturgical assembly, when the faithful gather "to listen to the word of God and take part in the Eucharist, thus calling to mind the Passion, Resurrection, and glory of the Lord Jesus, and giving thanks to God who 'has begotten them again, by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead' unto a living hope": (SC 106.) [When we ponder, O Christ, the marvels accomplished on this day, the Sunday of your holy resurrection, we say: "Blessed is Sunday, for on it began creation...the world's salvation...the renewal of the human race...On Sunday heaven and earth rejoiced and the whole universe was filled with light. Blessed is Sunday, for on it were opened the gates of paradise so that Adam and all the exiles might enter it without fear. (Fanqith, the Syriac Office of Antioch, vol. VI, first part of Summer, 193 B.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1168		Beginning with the Easter Triduum as its source of light, the new age of the Resurrection fills the whole liturgical year with its brilliance. Gradually, on either side of this source, the year is transfigured by the liturgy. It really is a "year of the Lord's favor." (Lk 4:19.) The economy of salvation is at work within the framework of time, but since its fulfillment in the Passover of Jesus and the outpouring of the Holy Spirit, the culmination of history is anticipated "as a foretaste," and the kingdom of God enters into our time.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1169		Therefore Easter is not simply one feast among others, but the "Feast of feasts," the "Solemnity of solemnities," just as the Eucharist is the "Sacrament of sacraments" (the Great Sacrament). St. Athanasius calls Easter "the Great Sunday" (St. Athanasius (ad 329) ep. fest. 1: PG 24, 1366.) and the Eastern Churches call Holy Week "the Great Week." the mystery of the Resurrection, in which Christ crushed death, permeates with its powerful energy our old time, until all is subjected to him.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1170		At the Council of Nicaea in 325, all the Churches agreed that Easter, the Christian Passover, should be celebrated on the Sunday following the first full moon (14 Nisan) after the vernal equinox. the reform of the Western calendar, called "Gregorian" after Pope Gregory XIII (1582), caused a discrepancy of several days with the Eastern calendar. Today, the Western and Eastern Churches are seeking an agreement in order once again to celebrate the day of the Lord's Resurrection on a common date.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1171		In the liturgical year the various aspects of the one Paschal mystery unfold. This is also the case with the cycle of feasts surrounding the mystery of the incarnation (Annunciation, Christmas, Epiphany). They commemorate the beginning of our salvation and communicate to us the first fruits of the Paschal mystery.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1172		"In celebrating this annual cycle of the mysteries of Christ, Holy Church honors the Blessed Mary, Mother of God, with a special love. She is inseparably linked with the saving work of her Son. In her the Church admires and exalts the most excellent fruit of redemption and joyfully contemplates, as in a faultless image, that which she herself desires and hopes wholly to be." (SC 103.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1173		When the Church keeps the memorials of martyrs and other saints during the annual cycle, she proclaims the Paschal mystery in those "who have suffered and have been glorified with Christ. She proposes them to the faithful as examples who draw all men to the Father through Christ, and through their merits she begs for God's favors." (SC 104; cf. SC 108, 111.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1174		The mystery of Christ, his Incarnation and Passover, which we celebrate in the Eucharist especially at the Sunday assembly, permeates and transfigures the time of each day, through the celebration of the Liturgy of the Hours, "the divine office." (Cf. SC, Ch. IV, 83-101.) This celebration, faithful to the apostolic exhortations to "pray constantly," is "so devised that the whole course of the day and night is made holy by the praise of God." (SC 84; 1 Thess 5:17; Eph 6:18.) In this "public prayer of the Church," (SC 98.) The faithful (clergy, religious, and lay people) exercise the royal priesthood of the baptized. Celebrated in "the form approved" by the Church, the Liturgy of the Hours "is truly the voice of the Bride herself addressed to her Bridegroom. It is the very prayer which Christ himself together with his Body addresses to the Father. (SC 84.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1175		The Liturgy of the Hours is intended to become the prayer of the whole People of God. In it Christ himself "continues his priestly work through his Church." (SC 83.) His members participate according to their own place in the Church and the circumstances of their lives: priests devoted to the pastoral ministry, because they are called to remain diligent in prayer and the service of the word; religious, by the charism of their consecrated lives; all the faithful as much as possible: "Pastors of souls should see to it that the principal hours, especially Vespers, are celebrated in common in church on Sundays and on the more solemn feasts. the laity, too, are encouraged to recite the divine office, either with the priests, or among themselves, or even individually." (SC 100; Cf. 86; 96; 98; PO 5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1176		The celebration of the Liturgy of the Hours demands not only harmonizing the voice with the praying heart, but also a deeper "understanding of the liturgy and of the Bible, especially of the Psalms." (SC 90.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1177		The hymns and litanies of the Liturgy of the Hours integrate the prayer of the psalms into the age of the Church, expressing the symbolism of the time of day, the liturgical season, or the feast being celebrated. Moreover, the reading from the Word of God at each Hour (with the subsequent responses or troparia) and readings from the Fathers and spiritual masters at certain Hours, reveal more deeply the meaning of the mystery being celebrated, assist in understanding the psalms, and prepare for silent prayer. the lectio divina, where the Word of God is so read and meditated that it becomes prayer, is thus rooted in the liturgical celebration.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1178		The Liturgy of the Hours, which is like an extension of the Eucharistic celebration, does not exclude but rather in a complementary way calls forth the various devotions of the People of God, especially adoration and worship of the Blessed Sacrament.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1179		The worship "in Spirit and in truth" (Jn 4:24.) of the New Covenant is not tied exclusively to any one place. the whole earth is sacred and entrusted to the children of men. What matters above all is that, when the faithful assemble in the same place, they are the "living stones," gathered to be "built into a spiritual house." (1 Pet 2:4-5.) For the Body of the risen Christ is the spiritual temple from which the source of living water springs forth: incorporated into Christ by the Holy Spirit, "we are the temple of the living God." (2 Cor 6:16)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1180		When the exercise of religious liberty is not thwarted, (Cf. DH 4.) Christians construct buildings for divine worship. These visible churches are not simply gathering places but signify and make visible the Church living in this place, the dwelling of God with men reconciled and united in Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1181		A church, "a house of prayer in which the Eucharist is celebrated and reserved, where the faithful assemble, and where is worshipped the presence of the Son of God our Savior, offered for us on the sacrificial altar for the help and consolation of the faithful - this house ought to be in good taste and a worthy place for prayer and sacred ceremonial." (PO 5; Cf. SC 122-127.) In this "house of God" the truth and the harmony of the signs that make it up should show Christ to be present and active in this place. (Cf. SC 7.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1182		The altar of the New Covenant is the Lord's Cross, (Cf. Heb 13:10.) from which the sacraments of the Paschal mystery flow. On the altar, which is the center of the church, the sacrifice of the Cross is made present under sacramental signs. the altar is also the table of the Lord, to which the People of God are invited. (Cf. GIRM 259.) In certain Eastern liturgies, the altar is also the symbol of the tomb (Christ truly died and is truly risen).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1183		The tabernacle is to be situated "in churches in a most worthy place with the greatest honor." (Paul VI, Mysterium Fidei: AAS (1965) 771.) The dignity, placing, and security of the Eucharistic tabernacle should foster adoration before the Lord really present in the Blessed Sacrament of the altar. (Cf. SC 128.) The sacred chrism (myron), used in anointings as the sacramental sign of the seal of the gift of the Holy Spirit, is traditionally reserved and venerated in a secure place in the sanctuary. the oil of catechumens and the oil of the sick may also be placed there.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1184		The chair (cathedra) of the bishop or the priest "should express his office of presiding over the assembly and of directing prayer." (GIRM 271.) The lectern (ambo): "The dignity of the Word of God requires the church to have a suitable place for announcing his message so that the attention of the people may be easily directed to that place during the liturgy of the Word." (GIRM 272.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1185		The gathering of the People of God begins with Baptism; a church must have a place for the celebration of Baptism (baptistry) and for fostering remembrance of the baptismal promises (holy water font). The renewal of the baptismal life requires penance. A church, then, must lend itself to the expression of repentance and the reception of forgiveness, which requires an appropriate place to receive penitents. A church must also be a space that invites us to the recollection and silent prayer that extend and internalize the great prayer of the Eucharist.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1186		Finally, the church has an eschatological significance. To enter into the house of God, we must cross a threshold, which symbolizes passing from the world wounded by sin to the world of the new Life to which all men are called. the visible church is a symbol of the Father's house toward which the People of God is journeying and where the Father "will wipe every tear from their eyes." (Rev 21:4.) Also for this reason, the Church is the house of all God's children, open and welcoming.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1187		The liturgy is the work of the whole Christ, head and body. Our high priest celebrates it unceasingly in the heavenly liturgy, with the holy Mother of God, the apostles, all the saints, and the multitude of those who have already entered the kingdom.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1188		In a liturgical celebration, the whole assembly is leitourgos, each member according to his own function. the baptismal priesthood is that of the whole Body of Christ. But some of the faithful are ordained through the sacrament of Holy Orders to represent Christ as head of the Body.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1189		The liturgical celebration involves signs and symbols relating to creation (candles, water, fire), human life (washing, anointing, breaking bread) and the history of salvation (the rites of the Passover). Integrated into the world of faith and taken up by the power of the Holy Spirit, these cosmic elements, human rituals, and gestures of remembrance of God become bearers of the saving and sanctifying action of Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1190		The Liturgy of the Word is an integral part of the celebration. the meaning of the celebration is expressed by the Word of God which is proclaimed and by the response of faith to it.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1191		Song and music are closely connected with the liturgical action. the criteria for their proper use are the beauty expressive of prayer, the unanimous participation of the assembly, and the sacred character of the celebration.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1192		Sacred images in our churches and homes are intended to awaken and nourish our faith in the mystery of Christ. Through the icon of Christ and his works of salvation, it is he whom we adore. Through sacred images of the holy Mother of God, of the angels and of the saints, we venerate the persons represented.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1193		Sunday, the "Lord's Day," is the principal day for the celebration of the Eucharist because it is the day of the Resurrection. It is the pre-eminent day of the liturgical assembly, the day of the Christian family, and the day of joy and rest from work. Sunday is "the foundation and kernel of the whole liturgical year" (SC 106).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1194		The Church, "in the course of the year,...unfolds the whole mystery of Christ from his Incarnation and Nativity through his Ascension, to Pentecost and the expectation of the blessed hope of the coming of the Lord" (SC 102 # 2).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1195		By keeping the memorials of the saints - first of all the holy Mother of God, then the apostles, the martyrs, and other saints - on fixed days of the liturgical year, the Church on earth shows that she is united with the liturgy of heaven. She gives glory to Christ for having accomplished his salvation in his glorified members; their example encourages her on her way to the Father.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1196		The faithful who celebrate the Liturgy of the Hours are united to Christ our high priest, by the prayer of the Psalms, meditation on the Word of God, and canticles and blessings, in order to be joined with his unceasing and universal prayer that gives glory to the Father and implores the gift of the Holy Spirit on the whole world.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1197		Christ is the true temple of God, "the place where his glory dwells"; by the grace of God, Christians also become the temples of the Holy Spirit, living stones out of which the Church is built.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1198		In its earthly state the Church needs places where the community can gather together. Our visible churches, holy places, are images of the holy city, the heavenly Jerusalem, toward which we are making our way on pilgrimage.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1199		It is in these churches that the Church celebrates public worship to the glory of the Holy Trinity, hears the word of God and sings his praise, lifts up her prayer, and offers the sacrifice of Christ sacramentally present in the midst of the assembly. These churches are also places of recollection and personal prayer.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1200		From the first community of Jerusalem until the parousia, it is the same Paschal mystery that the Churches of God, faithful to the apostolic faith, celebrate in every place. the mystery celebrated in the liturgy is one, but the forms of its celebration are diverse.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1201		The mystery of Christ is so unfathomably rich that it cannot be exhausted by its expression in any single liturgical tradition. the history of the blossoming and development of these rites witnesses to a remarkable complementarity. When the Churches lived their respective liturgical traditions in the communion of the faith and the sacraments of the faith, they enriched one another and grew in fidelity to Tradition and to the common mission of the whole Church. (Cf. Paul VI, EN 63-64.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1202		The diverse liturgical traditions have arisen by very reason of the Church's mission. Churches of the same geographical and cultural area came to celebrate the mystery of Christ through particular expressions characterized by the culture: in the tradition of the "deposit of faith," (2 Tim 1:14 (Vulg.).) in liturgical symbolism, in the organization of fraternal communion, in the theological understanding of the mysteries, and in various forms of holiness. Through the liturgical life of a local church, Christ, the light and salvation of all peoples, is made manifest to the particular people and culture to which that Church is sent and in which she is rooted. the Church is catholic, capable of integrating into her unity, while purifying them, all the authentic riches of cultures. (Cf. LG 23; UR 4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1203		The liturgical traditions or rites presently in use in the Church are the Latin (principally the Roman rite, but also the rites of certain local churches, such as the Ambrosian rite, or those of certain religious orders) and the Byzantine, Alexandrian or Coptic, Syriac, Armenian, Maronite and Chaldean rites. In "faithful obedience to tradition, the sacred Council declares that Holy Mother Church holds all lawfully recognized rites to be of equal right and dignity, and that she wishes to preserve them in the future and to foster them in every way." (SC 4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1204		The celebration of the liturgy, therefore, should correspond to the genius and culture of the different peoples. (Cf. SC 37-40.) In order that the mystery of Christ be "made known to all the nations...to bring about the obedience of faith," (Rom 16:26.) it must be proclaimed, celebrated, and lived in all cultures in such a way that they themselves are not abolished by it, but redeemed and fulfilled: (Cf. CT 53.) It is with and through their own human culture, assumed and transfigured by Christ, that the multitude of God's children has access to the Father, in order to glorify him in the one Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1205		"In the liturgy, above all that of the sacraments, there is an immutable part, a part that is divinely instituted and of which the Church is the guardian, and parts that can be changed, which the Church has the power and on occasion also the duty to adapt to the cultures of recently evangelized peoples." (John Paul II, Vicesimus quintus annus, 16; cf. SC 21.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1206		"Liturgical diversity can be a source of enrichment, but it can also provoke tensions, mutual misunderstandings, and even schisms. In this matter it is clear that diversity must not damage unity. It must express only fidelity to the common faith, to the sacramental signs that the Church has received from Christ, and to hierarchical communion. Cultural adaptation also requires a conversion of heart and even, where necessary, a breaking with ancestral customs incompatible with the Catholic faith." (John Paul 11, Vicesimus quintus annus, 16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1207		It is fitting that liturgical celebration tends to express itself in the culture of the people where the Church finds herself, though without being submissive to it. Moreover, the liturgy itself generates cultures and shapes them.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1208		The diverse liturgical traditions or rites, legitimately recognized, manifest the catholicity of the Church, because they signify and communicate the same mystery of Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1209		The criterion that assures unity amid the diversity of liturgical traditions is fidelity to apostolic Tradition, i e., the communion in the faith and the sacraments received from the apostles, a communion that is both signified and guaranteed by apostolic succession.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1210		Christ instituted the sacraments of the new law. There are seven: Baptism, Confirmation (or Chrismation), the Eucharist, Penance, the Anointing of the Sick, Holy Orders and Matrimony. the seven sacraments touch all the stages and all the important moments of Christian life: (Cf. St. Thomas Aquinas, STh III, 65, 1.) they give birth and increase, healing and mission to the Christian's life of faith. There is thus a certain resemblance between the stages of natural life and the stages of the spiritual life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1211		Following this analogy, the first chapter will expound the three sacraments of Christian initiation; the second, the sacraments of healing; and the third, the sacraments at the service of communion and the mission of the faithful. This order, while not the only one possible, does allow one to see that the sacraments form an organic whole in which each particular sacrament has its own vital place. In this organic whole, the Eucharist occupies a unique place as the "Sacrament of sacraments": "all the other sacraments are ordered to it as to their end." (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh III, 65, 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1212		The sacraments of Christian initiation - Baptism, Confirmation, and the Eucharist - lay the foundations of every Christian life. "The sharing in the divine nature given to men through the grace of Christ bears a certain likeness to the origin, development, and nourishing of natural life. the faithful are born anew by Baptism, strengthened by the sacrament of Confirmation, and receive in the Eucharist the food of eternal life. By means of these sacraments of Christian initiation, they thus receive in increasing measure the treasures of the divine life and advance toward the perfection of charity." (Paul VI, apostolic constitution, Divinae consortium naturae: AAS 63 (1971) 657; cf. RCIA Introduction 1-2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1213		Holy Baptism is the basis of the whole Christian life, the gateway to life in the Spirit (vitae spiritualis ianua), (Cf. Council of Florence: DS 1314: vitae spiritualis ianua.) and the door which gives access to the other sacraments. Through Baptism we are freed from sin and reborn as sons of God; we become members of Christ, are incorporated into the Church and made sharers in her mission: "Baptism is the sacrament of regeneration through water in the word." (Roman Catechism II, 2, 5; Cf. Council of Florence: DS 1314; CIC, cann. 204 # 1; 849; CCEO, can. 675 # 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1214		This sacrament is called Baptism, after the central rite by which it is carried out: to baptize (Greek baptizein) means to "plunge" or "immerse"; the "plunge" into the water symbolizes the catechumen's burial into Christ's death, from which he rises up by resurrection with him, as "a new creature." (2 Cor 5:17; Gal 6:15; Cf. Rom 6:34; Col 2:12.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1215		This sacrament is also called "the washing of regeneration and renewal by the Holy Spirit," for it signifies and actually brings about the birth of water and the Spirit without which no one "can enter the kingdom of God." (Titus 3:5; Jn 3:5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1216		"This bath is called enlightenment, because those who receive this [catechetical] instruction are enlightened in their understanding..." (St. Justin, Apol. 1, 61, 12: PG 6, 421.) Having received in Baptism the Word, "the true light that enlightens every man," the person baptized has been "enlightened," he becomes a "son of light," indeed, he becomes "light" himself: (Jn 1:9; 1 Thess 5:5; Heb 10:32; Eph 5:8.) [Baptism is God's most beautiful and magnificent gift...We call it gift, grace, anointing, enlightenment, garment of immortality, bath of rebirth, seal, and most precious gift. It is called gift because it is conferred on those who bring nothing of their own; grace since it is given even to the guilty; Baptism because sin is buried in the water; anointing for it is priestly and royal as are those who are anointed; enlightenment because it radiates light; clothing since it veils our shame; bath because it washes; and seal as it is our guard and the sign of God's Lordship. (St. Gregory of Nazianzus, Oratio 40, 3-4: PG 36, 361C.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1217		In the liturgy of the Easter Vigil, during the blessing of the baptismal water, the Church solemnly commemorates the great events in salvation history that already prefigured the mystery of Baptism: [Father, you give us grace through sacramental signs which tell us of the wonders of your unseen power. In Baptism we use your gift of water, which you have made a rich symbol of the grace you give us in this sacrament. (Roman Missal, Easter Vigil 42: Blessing of Water.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1218		Since the beginning of the world, water, so humble and wonderful a creature, has been the source of life and fruitfulness. Sacred Scripture sees it as "oveshadowed" by the Spirit of God: (Cf. Gen 1:2.) [At the very dawn of creation your Spirit breathed on the waters, making them the wellspring of all holiness. (Roman Missal, Easter Vigil 42: Blessing of Water.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1219		The Church has seen in Noah's ark a prefiguring of salvation by Baptism, for by it "a few, that is, eight persons, were saved through water": (1 Pet 3:20.) [The waters of the great flood you made a sign of the waters of Baptism, that make an end of sin and a new beginning of goodness. (Roman Missal, Easter Vigil 42: Blessing of Water.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1220		If water springing up from the earth symbolizes life, the water of the sea is a symbol of death and so can represent the mystery of the cross. By this symbolism Baptism signifies communion with Christ's death.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1221		But above all, the crossing of the Red Sea, literally the liberation of Israel from the slavery of Egypt, announces the liberation wrought by Baptism: [You freed the children of Abraham from the slavery of Pharaoh, bringing them dry-shod through the waters of the Red Sea, to be an image of the people set free in Baptism. (Roman Missal, Easter Vigil 42: Blessing of Water: "Abrahae filios per mare Rubrum sicco vestigio transire fecisti, ut plebs, a Pharaonis servitute liberata, populum baptizatorum praefiguraret.")]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1222		Finally, Baptism is prefigured in the crossing of the Jordan River by which the People of God received the gift of the land promised to Abraham's descendants, an image of eternal life. the promise of this blessed inheritance is fulfilled in the New Covenant.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1223		All the Old Covenant prefigurations find their fulfillment in Christ Jesus. He begins his public life after having himself baptized by St. John the Baptist in the Jordan. (Cf. Mt 3:13.) After his resurrection Christ gives this mission to his apostles: "Go therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you." (Mt 28:19-20; cf. Mk 16:15-16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1224		Our Lord voluntarily submitted himself to the baptism of St. John, intended for sinners, in order to "fulfill all righteousness." (Mt 3:15.) Jesus' gesture is a manifestation of his self-emptying. (Cf. Phil 2:7.) The Spirit who had hovered over the waters of the first creation descended then on the Christ as a prelude of the new creation, and the Father revealed Jesus as his "beloved Son." (Mt 3:16-17.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1225		In his Passover Christ opened to all men the fountain of Baptism. He had already spoken of his Passion, which he was about to suffer in Jerusalem, as a "Baptism" with which he had to be baptized. (Mk 10:38; cf. Lk 12:50.) The blood and water that flowed from the pierced side of the crucified Jesus are types of Baptism and the Eucharist, the sacraments of new life. (Cf. Jn 19:34; 1 Jn 5:6-8.) From then on, it is possible "to be born of water and the Spirit" (Cf. Jn 3:5.) in order to enter the Kingdom of God. [See where you are baptized, see where Baptism comes from, if not from the cross of Christ, from his death. There is the whole mystery: he died for you. In him you are redeemed, in him you are saved. (St. Ambrose, De sacr. 2, 2, 6: PL 16, 444; cf. Jn 3:5.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1226		From the very day of Pentecost the Church has celebrated and administered holy Baptism. Indeed St. Peter declares to the crowd astounded by his preaching: "Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins; and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit." (Acts 2:38.) The apostles and their collaborators offer Baptism to anyone who believed in Jesus: Jews, the God-fearing, pagans. (Cf. Acts 2:41; 8:12-13; 10:48; 16:15.) Always, Baptism is seen as connected with faith: "Believe in the Lord Jesus, and you will be saved, you and your household," St. Paul declared to his jailer in Philippi. and the narrative continues, the jailer "was baptized at once, with all his family." (Acts 16:31-33.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1227		According to the Apostle Paul, the believer enters through Baptism into communion with Christ's death, is buried with him, and rises with him: [Do you not know that all of us who have been baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death? We were buried therefore with him by baptism into death, so that as Christ was raised from the dead by the glory of the Father, we too might walk in newness of life. (Rom 6:3-4; cf. Col 2:12.)] The baptized have "put on Christ." (Gal 3:27.) Through the Holy Spirit, Baptism is a bath that purifies, justifies, and sanctifies. (CE 1 Cor 6:11; 12:13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1228		Hence Baptism is a bath of water in which the "imperishable seed" of the Word of God produces its life-giving effect. (1 Pet 1:23; cf. Eph 5:26.) St. Augustine says of Baptism: "The word is brought to the material element, and it becomes a sacrament." (St. Augustine, In Jo. ev. 80, 3: PL 35, 1840.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1229		From the time of the apostles, becoming a Christian has been accomplished by a journey and initiation in several stages. This journey can be covered rapidly or slowly, but certain essential elements will always have to be present: proclamation of the Word, acceptance of the Gospel entailing conversion, profession of faith, Baptism itself, the outpouring of the Holy Spirit, and admission to Eucharistic communion.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1230		This initiation has varied greatly through the centuries according to circumstances. In the first centuries of the Church, Christian initiation saw considerable development. A long period of catechumenate included a series of preparatory rites, which were liturgical landmarks along the path of catechumenal preparation and culminated in the celebration of the sacraments of Christian initiation.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1231		Where infant Baptism has become the form in which this sacrament is usually celebrated, it has become a single act encapsulating the preparatory stages of Christian initiation in a very abridged way. By its very nature infant Baptism requires a post-baptismal catechumenate. Not only is there a need for instruction after Baptism, but also for the necessary flowering of baptismal grace in personal growth. the catechism has its proper place here.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1232		The second Vatican Council restored for the Latin Church "the catechumenate for adults, comprising several distinct steps." (SC 64.) The rites for these stages are to be found in the Rite of Christian Initiation of Adults (RCIA). (Cf. RCIA (1972).) The Council also gives permission that: "In mission countries, in addition to what is furnished by the Christian tradition, those elements of initiation rites may be admitted which are already in use among some peoples insofar as they can be adapted to the Christian ritual." (SC 65; cf. SC 37-40.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1233		Today in all the rites, Latin and Eastern, the Christian initiation of adults begins with their entry into the catechumenate and reaches its culmination in a single celebration of the three sacraments of initiation: Baptism, Confirmation, and the Eucharist. (Cf. AG 14; CIC, cann. 851; 865; 866.) In the Eastern rites the Christian initiation of infants also begins with Baptism followed immediately by Confirmation and the Eucharist, while in the Roman rite it is followed by years of catechesis before being completed later by Confirmation and the Eucharist, the summit of their Christian initiation. (Cf. CIC, cann. 851, 20; 868.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1234		The meaning and grace of the sacrament of Baptism are clearly seen in the rites of its celebration. By following the gestures and words of this celebration with attentive participation, the faithful are initiated into the riches this sacrament signifies and actually brings about in each newly baptized person.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1235		The sign of the cross, on the threshold of the celebration, marks with the imprint of Christ the one who is going to belong to him and signifies the grace of the redemption Christ won for us by his cross.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1236		The proclamation of the Word of God enlightens the candidates and the assembly with the revealed truth and elicits the response of faith, which is inseparable from Baptism. Indeed Baptism is "the sacrament of faith" in a particular way, since it is the sacramental entry into the life of faith.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1237		Since Baptism signifies liberation from sin and from its instigator the devil, one or more exorcisms are pronounced over the candidate. the celebrant then anoints him with the oil of catechumens, or lays his hands on him, and he explicitly renounces Satan. Thus prepared, he is able to confess the faith of the Church, to which he will be "entrusted" by Baptism. (Cf. Rom 6:17.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1238		The baptismal water is consecrated by a prayer of epiclesis (either at this moment or at the Easter Vigil). the Church asks God that through his Son the power of the Holy Spirit may be sent upon the water, so that those who will be baptized in it may be "born of water and the Spirit." (Jn 3:5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1239		The essential rite of the sacrament follows: Baptism properly speaking. It signifies and actually brings about death to sin and entry into the life of the Most Holy Trinity through configuration to the Paschal mystery of Christ. Baptism is performed in the most expressive way by triple immersion in the baptismal water. However, from ancient times it has also been able to be conferred by pouring the water three times over the candidate's head.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1240		In the Latin Church this triple infusion is accompanied by the minister's words: "N., I baptize you in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit." In the Eastern liturgies the catechumen turns toward the East and the priest says: "The servant of God, N., is baptized in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit." At the invocation of each person of the Most Holy Trinity, the priest immerses the candidate in the water and raises him up again.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1241		The anointing with sacred chrism, perfumed oil consecrated by the bishop, signifies the gift of the Holy Spirit to the newly baptized, who has become a Christian, that is, one "anointed" by the Holy Spirit, incorporated into Christ who is anointed priest, prophet, and king. (Cf. RBC 62.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1242		In the liturgy of the Eastern Churches, the post-baptismal anointing is the sacrament of Chrismation (Confirmation). In the Roman liturgy the post-baptismal anointing announces a second anointing with sacred chrism to be conferred later by the bishop Confirmation, which will as it were "confirm" and complete the baptismal anointing.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1243		The white garment symbolizes that the person baptized has "put on Christ," (Gal 3:27.) has risen with Christ. the candle, lit from the Easter candle, signifies that Christ has enlightened the neophyte. In him the baptized are "the light of the world." (Mt 5:14; cf. Phil 2:15.) The newly baptized is now, in the only Son, a child of God entitled to say the prayer of the children of God: "Our Father."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1244		First Holy Communion. Having become a child of God clothed with the wedding garment, the neophyte is admitted "to the marriage supper of the Lamb" (Rev 19:9.) and receives the food of the new life, the body and blood of Christ. the Eastern Churches maintain a lively awareness of the unity of Christian initiation by giving Holy Communion to all the newly baptized and confirmed, even little children, recalling the Lord's words: "Let the children come to me, do not hinder them." (Mk 10 14.) The Latin Church, which reserves admission to Holy Communion to those who have attained the age of reason, expresses the orientation of Baptism to the Eucharist by having the newly baptized child brought to the altar for the praying of the Our Father.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1245		The solemn blessing concludes the celebration of Baptism. At the Baptism of newborns the blessing of the mother occupies a special place.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1246		"Every person not yet baptized and only such a person is able to be baptized." (CIC, can. 864; cf. CCEO, can. 679.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1247		Since the beginning of the Church, adult Baptism is the common practice where the proclamation of the Gospel is still new. the catechumenate (preparation for Baptism) therefore occupies an important place. This initiation into Christian faith and life should dispose the catechumen to receive the gift of God in Baptism, Confirmation, and the Eucharist.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1248		The catechumenate, or formation of catechumens, aims at bringing their conversion and faith to maturity, in response to the divine initiative and in union with an ecclesial community. the catechumenate is to be "a formation in the whole Christian life...during which the disciples will be joined to Christ their teacher. the catechumens should be properly initiated into the mystery of salvation and the practice of the evangelical virtues, and they should be introduced into the life of faith, liturgy, and charity of the People of God by successive sacred rites." (AG 14; cf. RCIA 19; 98.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1249		Catechumens "are already joined to the Church, they are already of the household of Christ, and are quite frequently already living a life of faith, hope, and charity." (AG 14 # 5.) "With love and solicitude mother Church already embraces them as her own." (LG 14 # 3; cf. CIC, cann. 206; 788 # 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1250		Born with a fallen human nature and tainted by original sin, children also have need of the new birth in Baptism to be freed from the power of darkness and brought into the realm of the freedom of the children of God, to which all men are called. (Cf. Council of Trent (1546): DS 1514; cf. Col 1:12-14.) The sheer gratuitousness of the grace of salvation is particularly manifest in infant Baptism. the Church and the parents would deny a child the priceless grace of becoming a child of God were they not to confer Baptism shortly after birth. (Cf. CIC, can. 867; CCEO, cann. 681; 686, 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1251		Christian parents will recognize that this practice also accords with their role as nurturers of the life that God has entrusted to them. (Cf. LG 11; 41; GS 48; CIC, can. 868.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1252		The practice of infant Baptism is an immemorial tradition of the Church. There is explicit testimony to this practice from the second century on, and it is quite possible that, from the beginning of the apostolic preaching, when whole "households" received baptism, infants may also have been baptized. (Cf. Acts 16:15, 33; 18:8; 1 Cor 1:16; CDF, instruction, Pastoralis actio: AAS 72 (1980) 1137-1156.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1253		Baptism is the sacrament of faith. (Cf. Mk 16:16.) But faith needs the community of believers. It is only within the faith of the Church that each of the faithful can believe. the faith required for Baptism is not a perfect and mature faith, but a beginning that is called to develop. the catechumen or the godparent is asked: "What do you ask of God's Church?" the response is: "Faith!"
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1254		For all the baptized, children or adults, faith must grow after Baptism. For this reason the Church celebrates each year at the Easter Vigil the renewal of baptismal promises. Preparation for Baptism leads only to the threshold of new life. Baptism is the source of that new life in Christ from which the entire Christian life springs forth.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1255		For the grace of Baptism to unfold, the parents' help is important. So too is the role of the godfather and godmother, who must be firm believers, able and ready to help the newly baptized - child or adult on the road of Christian life. (Cf. CIC, cann. 872-874.) Their task is a truly ecclesial function (officium). (Cf. SC 67.) The whole ecclesial community bears some responsibility for the development and safeguarding of the grace given at Baptism.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1256		The ordinary ministers of Baptism are the bishop and priest and, in the Latin Church, also the deacon. (Cf. CIC, can. 861 # 1; CCEO, can. 677 # 1.) In case of necessity, any person, even someone not baptized, can baptize, if he has the required intention. the intention required is to will to do what the Church does when she baptizes, and to apply the Trinitarian baptismal formula. the Church finds the reason for this possibility in the universal saving will of God and the necessity of Baptism for salvation. (Cf. 1 Tim 2:4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1257		The Lord himself affirms that Baptism is necessary for salvation. (Cf. Jn 3:5.) He also commands his disciples to proclaim the Gospel to all nations and to baptize them. (Cf. Mt 28:19-20; cf. Council of Trent (1547) DS 1618; LG 14; AG 5.) Baptism is necessary for salvation for those to whom the Gospel has been proclaimed and who have had the possibility of asking for this sacrament. (Cf. Mk 16:16.) The Church does not know of any means other than Baptism that assures entry into eternal beatitude; this is why she takes care not to neglect the mission she has received from the Lord to see that all who can be baptized are "reborn of water and the Spirit." God has bound salvation to the sacrament of Baptism, but he himself is not bound by his sacraments.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1258		The Church has always held the firm conviction that those who suffer death for the sake of the faith without having received Baptism are baptized by their death for and with Christ. This Baptism of blood, like the desire for Baptism, brings about the fruits of Baptism without being a sacrament.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1259		For catechumens who die before their Baptism, their explicit desire to receive it, together with repentance for their sins, and charity, assures them the salvation that they were not able to receive through the sacrament.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1260		"Since Christ died for all, and since all men are in fact called to one and the same destiny, which is divine, we must hold that the Holy Spirit offers to all the possibility of being made partakers, in a way known to God, of the Paschal mystery." (GS 22 # 5; cf. LG 16; AG 7.) Every man who is ignorant of the Gospel of Christ and of his Church, but seeks the truth and does the will of God in accordance with his understanding of it, can be saved. It may be supposed that such persons would have desired Baptism explicitly if they had known its necessity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1261		As regards children who have died without Baptism, the Church can only entrust them to the mercy of God, as she does in her funeral rites for them. Indeed, the great mercy of God who desires that all men should be saved, and Jesus' tenderness toward children which caused him to say: "Let the children come to me, do not hinder them," (Mk 10 14; cf. 1 Tim 2:4.) allow us to hope that there is a way of salvation for children who have died without Baptism. All the more urgent is the Church's call not to prevent little children coming to Christ through the gift of holy Baptism.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1262		The different effects of Baptism are signified by the perceptible elements of the sacramental rite. Immersion in water symbolizes not only death and purification, but also regeneration and renewal. Thus the two principal effects are purification from sins and new birth in the Holy Spirit. (Cf. Acts 2:38; Jn 3:5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1263		By Baptism all sins are forgiven, original sin and all personal sins, as well as all punishment for sin. (Cf. Council of Florence (1439): DS 1316.) In those who have been reborn nothing remains that would impede their entry into the Kingdom of God, neither Adam's sin, nor personal sin, nor the consequences of sin, the gravest of which is separation from God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1264		Yet certain temporal consequences of sin remain in the baptized, such as suffering, illness, death, and such frailties inherent in life as weaknesses of character, and so on, as well as an inclination to sin that Tradition calls concupiscence, or metaphorically, "the tinder for sin" (fomes peccati); since concupiscence "is left for us to wrestle with, it cannot harm those who do not consent but manfully resist it by the grace of Jesus Christ." (Council of Trent (1546): DS 1515.) Indeed, "an athlete is not crowned unless he competes according to the rules." (2 Tim 2:5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1265		Baptism not only purifies from all sins, but also makes the neophyte "a new creature," an adopted son of God, who has become a "partaker of the divine nature," (2 Cor 5:17; 2 Pet 1:4; cf. Gal 4:5-7.) member of Christ and coheir with him, (Cf. 1 Cor 6:15; 12:27; Rom 8:17.) and a temple of the Holy Spirit. (Cf. 1 Cor 6:19.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1266		The Most Holy Trinity gives the baptized sanctifying grace, the grace of justification: - enabling them to believe in God, to hope in him, and to love him through the theological virtues; - giving them the power to live and act under the prompting of the Holy Spirit through the gifts of the Holy Spirit; - allowing them to grow in goodness through the moral virtues. Thus the whole organism of the Christian's supernatural life has its roots in Baptism.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1267		Baptism makes us members of the Body of Christ: "Therefore...we are members one of another." (Eph 4:25.) Baptism incorporates us into the Church. From the baptismal fonts is born the one People of God of the New Covenant, which transcends all the natural or human limits of nations, cultures, races, and sexes: "For by one Spirit we were all baptized into one body." (1 Cor 12:13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1268		The baptized have become "living stones" to be "built into a spiritual house, to be a holy priesthood." (1 Pet 2:5.) By Baptism they share in the priesthood of Christ, in his prophetic and royal mission. They are "a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, God's own people, that [they] may declare the wonderful deeds of him who called [them] out of darkness into his marvelous light." (1 Pet 2:9.) Baptism gives a share in the common priesthood of all believers.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1269		Having become a member of the Church, the person baptized belongs no longer to himself, but to him who died and rose for us. (Cf. 1 Cor 6:19; 2 Cor 5:15.) From now on, he is called to be subject to others, to serve them in the communion of the Church, and to "obey and submit" to the Church's leaders, (Heb 13:17.) holding them in respect and affection. (Cf. Eph 5:21; 1 Cor 16:15-16; 1 Thess 5:12-13; Jn 13:12-15.) Just as Baptism is the source of responsibilities and duties, the baptized person also enjoys rights within the Church: to receive the sacraments, to be nourished with the Word of God and to be sustained by the other spiritual helps of the Church. (Cf. LG 37; CIC, cann. 208 223; CCEO, can. 675:2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1270		"Reborn as sons of God, [the baptized] must profess before men the faith they have received from God through the Church" and participate in the apostolic and missionary activity of the People of God. (LG 11; cf. LG 17; AG 7; 23.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1271		Baptism constitutes the foundation of communion among all Christians, including those who are not yet in full communion with the Catholic Church: "For men who believe in Christ and have been properly baptized are put in some, though imperfect, communion with the Catholic Church. Justified by faith in Baptism, [they] are incorporated into Christ; they therefore have a right to be called Christians, and with good reason are accepted as brothers by the children of the Catholic Church." (UR 3.) "Baptism therefore constitutes the sacramental bond of unity existing among all who through it are reborn." (UR 22 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1272		Incorporated into Christ by Baptism, the person baptized is configured to Christ. Baptism seals the Christian with the indelible spiritual mark (character) of his belonging to Christ. No sin can erase this mark, even if sin prevents Baptism from bearing the fruits of salvation. (Cf. Rom 8:29; Council of Trent (1547): DS 1609-1619.) Given once for all, Baptism cannot be repeated.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1273		Incorporated into the Church by Baptism, the faithful have received the sacramental character that consecrates them for Christian religious worship. (Cf. LG 11.) The baptismal seal enables and commits Christians to serve God by a vital participation in the holy liturgy of the Church and to exercise their baptismal priesthood by the witness of holy lives and practical charity. (Cf. LG 10.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1274		The Holy Spirit has marked us with the seal of the Lord ("Dominicus character") "for the day of redemption." (St. Augustine, Ep. 98, 5: PL 33, 362; Eph 4:30; cf. 1:13-14; 2 Cor 1:21-22.) "Baptism indeed is the seal of eternal life." (St. Irenaeus, Dem ap. 3: SCh 62, 32.) The faithful Christian who has "kept the seal" until the end, remaining faithful to the demands of his Baptism, will be able to depart this life "marked with the sign of faith," (Roman Missal, EP I (Roman Canon) 97.) with his baptismal faith, in expectation of the blessed vision of God - the consummation of faith - and in the hope of resurrection.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1275		Christian initiation is accomplished by three sacraments together: Baptism which is the beginning of new life; Confirmation which is its strengthening; and the Eucharist which nourishes the disciple with Christ's Body and Blood for his transformation in Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1276		"Go therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you" (Mt 28:19-20).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1277		Baptism is birth into the new life in Christ. In accordance with the Lord's will, it is necessary for salvation, as is the Church herself, which we enter by Baptism.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1278		The essential rite of Baptism consists in immersing the candidate in water or pouring water on his head, while pronouncing the invocation of the Most Holy Trinity: the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1279		The fruit of Baptism, or baptismal grace, is a rich reality that includes forgiveness of original sin and all personal sins, birth into the new life by which man becomes an adoptive son of the Father, a member of Christ and a temple of the Holy Spirit. By this very fact the person baptized is incorporated into the Church, the Body of Christ, and made a sharer in the priesthood of Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1280		Baptism imprints on the soul an indelible spiritual sign, the character, which consecrates the baptized person for Christian worship. Because of the character Baptism cannot be repeated (cf. DS 1609 and DS 1624).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1281		Those who die for the faith, those who are catechumens, and all those who, without knowing of the Church but acting under the inspiration of grace, seek God sincerely and strive to fulfill his will, are saved even if they have not been baptized (cf. LG 16).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1282		Since the earliest times, Baptism has been administered to children, for it is a grace and a gift of God that does not presuppose any human merit; children are baptized in the faith of the Church. Entry into Christian life gives access to true freedom.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1283		With respect to children who have died without Baptism, the liturgy of the Church invites us to trust in God's mercy and to pray for their salvation.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1284		In case of necessity, any person can baptize provided that he have the intention of doing that which the Church does and provided that he pours water on the candidate's head while saying: "I baptize you in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1285		Baptism, the Eucharist, and the sacrament of Confirmation together constitute the "sacraments of Christian initiation," whose unity must be safeguarded. It must be explained to the faithful that the reception of the sacrament of Confirmation is necessary for the completion of baptismal grace. (Cf. Roman Ritual, Rite of Confirmation (OC), Introduction 1.) For "by the sacrament of Confirmation, [the baptized] are more perfectly bound to the Church and are enriched with a special strength of the Holy Spirit. Hence they are, as true witnesses of Christ, more strictly obliged to spread and defend the faith by word and deed." (LG 11; Cf. OC, Introduction 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1286		In the Old Testament the prophets announced that the Spirit of the Lord would rest on the hoped-for Messiah for his saving mission. (Cf. Isa 11:2; 61:1; Lk 4:16-22.) The descent of the Holy Spirit on Jesus at his baptism by John was the sign that this was he who was to come, the Messiah, the Son of God. (Cf. Mt 3:13-17; Jn 1:33-34.) He was conceived of the Holy Spirit; his whole life and his whole mission are carried out in total communion with the Holy Spirit whom the Father gives him "without measure." (Jn 3:34.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1287		This fullness of the Spirit was not to remain uniquely the Messiah's, but was to be communicated to the whole messianic people. (Cf. Ezek 36:25-27; Joel 3:1-2.) On several occasions Christ promised this outpouring of the Spirit, (Cf. Lk 12:12; Jn 3:5-8; 7:37-39; 16:7-15; Acts 1:8.) a promise which he fulfilled first on Easter Sunday and then more strikingly at Pentecost. (Cf. Jn 20:22; Acts 2:1-14.) Filled with the Holy Spirit the apostles began to proclaim "the mighty works of God," and Peter declared this outpouring of the Spirit to be the sign of the messianic age. (Acts 2:11; Cf. 2:17-18.) Those who believed in the apostolic preaching and were baptized received the gift of the Holy Spirit in their turn. (Cf. Acts 2:38.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1288		"From that time on the apostles, in fulfillment of Christ's will, imparted to the newly baptized by the laying on of hands the gift of the Spirit that completes the grace of Baptism. For this reason in the Letter to the Hebrews the doctrine concerning Baptism and the laying on of hands is listed among the first elements of Christian instruction. the imposition of hands is rightly recognized by the Catholic tradition as the origin of the sacrament of Confirmation, which in a certain way perpetuates the grace of Pentecost in the Church." (Paul VI, Divinae consortium naturae, 659; Cf. Acts 8:15-17; 19:5-6; Heb 6:2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1289		Very early, the better to signify the gift of the Holy Spirit, an anointing with perfumed oil (chrism) was added to the laying on of hands. This anointing highlights the name "Christian," which means "anointed" and derives from that of Christ himself whom God "anointed with the Holy Spirit." (Acts 10:38.) This rite of anointing has continued ever since, in both East and West. For this reason the Eastern Churches call this sacrament Chrismation, anointing with chrism, or myron which means "chrism." In the West, Confirmation suggests both the ratification of Baptism, thus completing Christian initiation, and the strengthening of baptismal grace - both fruits of the Holy Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1290		In the first centuries Confirmation generally comprised one single celebration with Baptism, forming with it a "double sacrament," according to the expression of St. Cyprian. Among other reasons, the multiplication of infant baptisms all through the year, the increase of rural parishes, and the growth of dioceses often prevented the bishop from being present at all baptismal celebrations. In the West the desire to reserve the completion of Baptism to the bishop caused the temporal separation of the two sacraments. the East has kept them united, so that Confirmation is conferred by the priest who baptizes. But he can do so only with the "myron" consecrated by a bishop. (Cf. CCEO, Can. 695 # 1; 696 # 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1291		A custom of the Roman Church facilitated the development of the Western practice: a double anointing with sacred chrism after Baptism. the first anointing of the neophyte on coming out of the baptismal bath was performed by the priest; it was completed by a second anointing on the forehead of the newly baptized by the bishop. (Cf. St. Hippolytus, Trad. Ap. 21 SCh 11, 80-95.) The first anointing with sacred chrism, by the priest, has remained attached to the baptismal rite; it signifies the participation of the one baptized in the prophetic, priestly, and kingly offices of Christ. If Baptism is conferred on an adult, there is only one post-baptismal anointing, that of Confirmation.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1292		The practice of the Eastern Churches gives greater emphasis to the unity of Christian initiation. That of the Latin Church more clearly expresses the communion of the new Christian with the bishop as guarantor and servant of the unity, catholicity and apostolicity of his Church, and hence the connection with the apostolic origins of Christ's Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1293		In treating the rite of Confirmation, it is fitting to consider the sign of anointing and what it signifies and imprints: a spiritual seal. Anointing, in Biblical and other ancient symbolism, is rich in meaning: oil is a sign of abundance and joy; (Cf. Deut 11:14; Pss 23:5; 104:15.) it cleanses (anointing before and after a bath) and limbers (the anointing of athletes and wrestlers); oil is a sign of healing, since it is soothing to bruises and wounds; (Cf. Isa 1:6; Lk 10 34.) and it makes radiant with beauty, health, and strength.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1294		Anointing with oil has all these meanings in the sacramental life. the pre-baptismal anointing with the oil of catechumens signifies cleansing and strengthening; the anointing of the sick expresses healing and comfort. the post-baptismal anointing with sacred chrism in Confirmation and ordination is the sign of consecration. By Confirmation Christians, that is, those who are anointed, share more completely in the mission of Jesus Christ and the fullness of the Holy Spirit with which he is filled, so that their lives may give off "the aroma of Christ." (2 Cor 2:15.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1295		By this anointing the confirmand receives the "mark," the seal of the Holy Spirit. A seal is a symbol of a person, a sign of personal authority, or ownership of an oblect. (Cf Gen 38:18; 41:42; Deut 32:34; CT 8:6.) Hence soldiers were marked with their leader's seal and slaves with their master's. A seal authenticates a juridical act or document and occasionally makes it secret. (Cf. 1 Kings 21:8; Jer 32:10; Isa 29:11.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1296		Christ himself declared that he was marked with his Father's seal. (Cf. Jn 6:27.) Christians are also marked with a seal: "It is God who establishes us with you in Christ and has commissioned us; he has put his seal on us and given us his Spirit in our hearts as a guarantee." (2 Cor 1:21-22; cf. Eph 1:13; 4, 30.) This seal of the Holy Spirit marks our total belonging to Christ, our enrollment in his service for ever, as well as the promise of divine protection in the great eschatological trial. (Cf. Rev 7:2-3; 9:4; Ezek 9:4-6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1297		The consecration of the sacred chrism is an important action that precedes the celebration of Confirmation, but is in a certain way a part of it. It is the bishop who, in the course of the Chrism Mass of Holy Thursday, consecrates the sacred chrism for his whole diocese. In some Eastern Churches this consecration is even reserved to the patriarch: [The Syriac liturgy of Antioch expresses the epiclesis for the consecration of the sacred chrism (myron) in this way: "[Father...send your Holy Spirit] on us and on this oil which is before us and consecrate it, so that it may be for all who are anointed and marked with it holy myron, priestly myron, royal myron, anointing with gladness, clothing with light, a cloak of salvation, a spiritual gift, the sanctification of souls and bodies, imperishable happiness, the indelible seal, a buckler of faith, and a fearsome helmet against all the works of the adversary."]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1298		When Confirmation is celebrated separately from Baptism, as is the case in the Roman Rite, the Liturgy of Confirmation begins with the renewal of baptismal promises and the profession of faith by the confirmands. This clearly shows that Confirmation follows Baptism. (Cf. SC 71.) When adults are baptized, they immediately receive Confirmation and participate in the Eucharist. (Cf. CIC, can. 866.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1299		In the Roman Rite the bishop extends his hands over the whole group of the confirmands. Since the time of the apostles this gesture has signified the gift of the Spirit. the bishop invokes the outpouring of the Spirit in these words: [All-powerful God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, by water and the Holy Spirit you freed your sons and daughters from sin and gave them new life. Send your Holy Spirit upon them to be their helper and guide. Give them the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of right judgment and courage, the spirit of knowledge and reverence. Fill them with the spirit of wonder and awe in your presence. We ask this through Christ our Lord. (OC 25.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1300		The essential rite of the sacrament follows. In the Latin rite, "the sacrament of Confirmation is conferred through the anointing with chrism on the forehead, which is done by the laying on of the hand, and through the words: 'Accipe signaculum doni Spiritus Sancti' [Be sealed with the Gift of the Holy Spirit.]." (Paul VI, apostolic constitution, Divinae consortium naturae, 663.) In the Eastern Churches, after a prayer of epiclesis the more significant parts of the body are anointed with myron: forehead, eyes, nose, ears, lips, breast, back, hands, and feet. Each anointing is accompanied by the formula: "The seal of the gift that is the Holy Spirit."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1301		The sign of peace that concludes the rite of the sacrament signifies and demonstrates ecclesial communion with the bishop and with all the faithful. (Cf. St. Hippolytus, Trad. Ap. 21 SCh 11, 80-95.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1302		It is evident from its celebration that the effect of the sacrament of Confirmation is the full outpouring of the Holy Spirit as once granted to the apostles on the day of Pentecost.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1303		From this fact, Confirmation brings an increase and deepening of baptismal grace: - it roots us more deeply in the divine filiation which makes us cry, "Abba! Father!"; (Rom 8:15.) - it unites us more firmly to Christ; - it increases the gifts of the Holy Spirit in us; - it renders our bond with the Church more perfect; (Cf. LG 11.) - it gives us a special strength of the Holy Spirit to spread and defend the faith by word and action as true witnesses of Christ, to confess the name of Christ boldly, and never to be ashamed of the Cross: (Cf. Council of Florence (1439) DS 1319; LG 11; 12.) [Recall then that you have received the spiritual seal, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of right judgment and courage, the spirit of knowledge and reverence, the spirit of holy fear in God's presence. Guard what you have received. God the Father has marked you with his sign; Christ the Lord has confirmed you and has placed his pledge, the Spirit, in your hearts. (SL Ambrose, De myst. 7, 42 PL 16, 402-403.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1304		Like Baptism which it completes, Confirmation is given only once, for it too imprints on the soul an indelible spiritual mark, the "character," which is the sign that Jesus Christ has marked a Christian with the seal of his Spirit by clothing him with power from on high so that he may be his witness. (Cf. Council of Trent (1547) DS 1609; Lk 24:48-49.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1305		This "character" perfects the common priesthood of the faithful, received in Baptism, and "the confirmed person receives the power to profess faith in Christ publicly and as it were officially (quasi ex officio)." (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh III, 72, 5, ad 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1306		Every baptized person not yet confirmed can and should receive the sacrament of Confirmation. (Cf. CIC, can. 889 # 1.) Since Baptism, Confirmation, and Eucharist form a unity, it follows that "the faithful are obliged to receive this sacrament at the appropriate time," (CIC, can. 890.) for without Confirmation and Eucharist, Baptism is certainly valid and efficacious, but Christian initiation remains incomplete.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1307		The Latin tradition gives "the age of discretion" as the reference point for receiving Confirmation. But in danger of death children should be confirmed even if they have not yet attained the age of discretion. (Cf. CIC, cann. 891; 883, 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1308		Although Confirmation is sometimes called the "sacrament of Christian maturity," we must not confuse adult faith with the adult age of natural growth, nor forget that the baptismal grace is a grace of free, unmerited election and does not need "ratification" to become effective. St. Thomas reminds us of this: [Age of body does not determine age of soul. Even in childhood man can attain spiritual maturity: as the book of Wisdom says: "For old age is not honored for length of time, or measured by number of years. "Many children, through the strength of the Holy Spirit they have received, have bravely fought for Christ even to the shedding of their blood. (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh III, 72, 8, ad 2; Cf. Wis 4:8.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1309		Preparation for Confirmation should aim at leading the Christian toward a more intimate union with Christ and a more lively familiarity with the Holy Spirit - his actions, his gifts, and his biddings - in order to be more capable of assuming the apostolic responsibilities of Christian life. To this end catechesis for Confirmation should strive to awaken a sense of belonging to the Church of Jesus Christ, the universal Church as well as the parish community. the latter bears special responsibility for the preparation of confirmands. (Cf. OC Introduction 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1310		To receive Confirmation one must be in a state of grace. One should receive the sacrament of Penance in order to be cleansed for the gift of the Holy Spirit. More intense prayer should prepare one to receive the strength and graces of the Holy Spirit with docility and readiness to act. (Cf. Acts 1:14.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1311		Candidates for Confirmation, as for Baptism, fittingly seek the spiritual help of a sponsor. To emphasize the unity of the two sacraments, it is appropriate that this be one of the baptismal godparents. (Cf. OC Introduction 5; 6; CIC, Can. 893 ## 1- 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1312		The original minister of Confirmation is the bishop. (Cf. LG 26.) In the East, ordinarily the priest who baptizes also immediately confers Confirmation in one and the same celebration. But he does so with sacred chrism consecrated by the patriarch or the bishop, thus expressing the apostolic unity of the Church whose bonds are strengthened by the sacrament of Confirmation. In the Latin Church, the same discipline applies to the Baptism of adults or to the reception into full communion with the Church of a person baptized in another Christian community that does not have valid Confirmation. (Cf. CIC, Can. 883 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1313		In the Latin Rite, the ordinary minister of Confirmation is the bishop. (Cf. CIC, Can. 882.) Although the bishop may for grave reasons concede to priests the faculty of administering Confirmation, (Cf. CIC, Can. 884 # 2.) it is appropriate from the very meaning of the sacrament that he should confer it himself, mindful that the celebration of Confirmation has been temporally separated from Baptism for this reason. Bishops are the successors of the apostles. They have received the fullness of the sacrament of Holy Orders. the administration of this sacrament by them demonstrates clearly that its effect is to unite those who receive it more closely to the Church, to her apostolic origins, and to her mission of bearing witness to Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1314		If a Christian is in danger of death, any priest should give him Confirmation. (Cf. CIC, Can. 883 # 3.) Indeed the Church desires that none of her children, even the youngest, should depart this world without having been perfected by the Holy Spirit with the gift of Christ's fullness.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1315		"Now when the apostles at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent to them Peter and John, who came down and prayed for them that they might receive the Holy Spirit; for it had not yet fallen on any of them, but they had only been baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. Then they laid their hands on them and they received the Holy Spirit" (Acts 8:14-17).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1316		Confirmation perfects Baptismal grace; it is the sacrament which gives the Holy Spirit in order to root us more deeply in the divine filiation, incorporate us more firmly into Christ, strengthen our bond with the Church, associate us more closely with her mission, and help us bear witness to the Christian faith in words accompanied by deeds.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1317		Confirmation, like Baptism, imprints a spiritual mark or indelible character on the Christian's soul; for this reason one can receive this sacrament only once in one's life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1318		In the East this sacrament is administered immediately after Baptism and is followed by participation in the Eucharist; this tradition highlights the unity of the three sacraments of Christian initiation. In the Latin Church this sacrament is administered when the age of reason has been reached, and its celebration is ordinarily reserved to the bishop, thus signifying that this sacrament strengthens the ecclesial bond.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1319		A candidate for Confirmation who has attained the age of reason must profess the faith, be in the state of grace, have the intention of receiving the sacrament, and be prepared to assume the role of disciple and witness to Christ, both within the ecclesial community and in temporal affairs.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1320		The essential rite of Confirmation is anointing the forehead of the baptized with sacred chrism (in the East other sense-organs as well), together with the laying on of the minister's hand and the words: "Accipe signaculum doni Spiritus Sancti" (Be sealed with the Gift of the Holy Spirit.) in the Roman Rite, or "The seal of the gift that is the Holy Spirit" in the Byzantine rite.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1321		When Confirmation is celebrated separately from Baptism, its connection with Baptism is expressed, among other ways, by the renewal of baptismal promises. the celebration of Confirmation during the Eucharist helps underline the unity of the sacraments of Christian initiation.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1322		The holy Eucharist completes Christian initiation. Those who have been raised to the dignity of the royal priesthood by Baptism and configured more deeply to Christ by Confirmation participate with the whole community in the Lord's own sacrifice by means of the Eucharist.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1323		"At the Last Supper, on the night he was betrayed, our Savior instituted the Eucharistic sacrifice of his Body and Blood. This he did in order to perpetuate the sacrifice of the cross throughout the ages until he should come again, and so to entrust to his beloved Spouse, the Church, a memorial of his death and resurrection: a sacrament of love, a sign of unity, a bond of charity, a Paschal banquet 'in which Christ is consumed, the mind is filled with grace, and a pledge of future glory is given to us.'" (SC 47.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1324		The Eucharist is "the source and summit of the Christian life." (LG 11.) "The other sacraments, and indeed all ecclesiastical ministries and works of the apostolate, are bound up with the Eucharist and are oriented toward it. For in the blessed Eucharist is contained the whole spiritual good of the Church, namely Christ himself, our Pasch." (PO 5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1325		"The Eucharist is the efficacious sign and sublime cause of that communion in the divine life and that unity of the People of God by which the Church is kept in being. It is the culmination both of God's action sanctifying the world in Christ and of the worship men offer to Christ and through him to the Father in the Holy Spirit." (Congregation of Rites, instruction, Eucharisticum mysterium, 6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1326		Finally, by the Eucharistic celebration we already unite ourselves with the heavenly liturgy and anticipate eternal life, when God will be all in all. (Cf. 1 Cor 15:28.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1327		In brief, the Eucharist is the sum and summary of our faith: "Our way of thinking is attuned to the Eucharist, and the Eucharist in turn confirms our way of thinking." (St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres. 4, 18, 5: PG 7/l, 1028.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1328		The inexhaustible richness of this sacrament is expressed in the different names we give it. Each name evokes certain aspects of it. It is called: Eucharist, because it is an action of thanksgiving to God. the Greek words eucharistein (Cf. Lk 22:19; 1 Cor 11:24.) and eulogein (Cf. Mt 26:26; Mk 14:22.) recall the Jewish blessings that proclaim - especially during a meal - God's works: creation, redemption, and sanctification.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1329		The Lord's Supper, because of its connection with the supper which the Lord took with his disciples on the eve of his Passion and because it anticipates the wedding feast of the Lamb in the heavenly Jerusalem. (Cf. 1 Cor 11:20; Rev 19:9.) The Breaking of Bread, because Jesus used this rite, part of a Jewish meat when as master of the table he blessed and distributed the bread, (Cf. Mt 14:19; 15:36; Mk 8:6, 19.) above all at the Last Supper. (Cf. Mt 26:26; 1 Cor 11:24.) It is by this action that his disciples will recognize him after his Resurrection, (Cf. Lk 24:13-35.) and it is this expression that the first Christians will use to designate their Eucharistic assemblies; (Cf. Acts 2:42, 46; 20:7, 11.) by doing so they signified that all who eat the one broken bread, Christ, enter into communion with him and form but one body in him. (Cf. 1 Cor 10:16-17.) The Eucharistic assembly (synaxis), because the Eucharist is celebrated amid the assembly of the faithful, the visible expression of the Church. (Cf. 1 Cor 11:17-34.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1330		The memorial of the Lord's Passion and Resurrection. The Holy Sacrifice, because it makes present the one sacrifice of Christ the Savior and includes the Church's offering. the terms holy sacrifice of the Mass, "sacrifice of praise," spiritual sacrifice, pure and holy sacrifice are also used, (Heb 13:15; cf. 1 Pet 25; Ps 116:13, 17; Mal 1:11.) since it completes and surpasses all the sacrifices of the Old Covenant. The Holy and Divine Liturgy, because the Church's whole liturgy finds its center and most intense expression in the celebration of this sacrament; in the same sense we also call its celebration the Sacred Mysteries. We speak of the Most Blessed Sacrament because it is the Sacrament of sacraments. the Eucharistic species reserved in the tabernacle are designated by this same name.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1331		Holy Communion, because by this sacrament we unite ourselves to Christ, who makes us sharers in his Body and Blood to form a single body. (Cf. 1 Cor 10: 16-17.) We also call it: the holy things (ta hagia; sancta) (Apostolic Constitutions 8, 13,12 PG 1,1108; Didache 9, 5; 10:6: SCh: 248,176- 178.) - the first meaning of the phrase "communion of saints" in the Apostles' Creed - the bread of angels, bread from heaven, medicine of immortality, (St. Ignatius of Antioch, Ad Eph. 20, 2 SCh 10, 76.) viaticum...
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1332		Holy Mass (Missa), because the liturgy in which the mystery of salvation is accomplished concludes with the sending forth (missio) of the faithful, so that they may fulfill God's will in their daily lives.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1333		At the heart of the Eucharistic celebration are the bread and wine that, by the words of Christ and the invocation of the Holy Spirit, become Christ's Body and Blood. Faithful to the Lord's command the Church continues to do, in his memory and until his glorious return, what he did on the eve of his Passion: "He took bread..." "He took the cup filled with wine..." the signs of bread and wine become, in a way surpassing understanding, the Body and Blood of Christ; they continue also to signify the goodness of creation. Thus in the Offertory we give thanks to the Creator for bread and wine, (Cf. Ps 104:13-15.) fruit of the "work of human hands," but above all as "fruit of the earth" and "of the vine" - gifts of the Creator. the Church sees in the gesture of the king-priest Melchizedek, who "brought out bread and wine," a prefiguring of her own offering. (Gen 14:18; cf. Roman Missal, EP I (Roman Canon) 95.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1334		In the Old Covenant bread and wine were offered in sacrifice among the first fruits of the earth as a sign of grateful acknowledgment to the Creator. But they also received a new significance in the context of the Exodus: the unleavened bread that Israel eats every year at Passover commemorates the haste of the departure that liberated them from Egypt; the remembrance of the manna in the desert will always recall to Israel that it lives by the bread of the Word of God; (Cf. Deut 8:3.) their daily bread is the fruit of the promised land, the pledge of God's faithfulness to his promises. The "cup of blessing" (1 Cor 10:16.) at the end of the Jewish Passover meal adds to the festive joy of wine an eschatological dimension: the messianic expectation of the rebuilding of Jerusalem. When Jesus instituted the Eucharist, he gave a new and definitive meaning to the blessing of the bread and the cup.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1335		The miracles of the multiplication of the loaves, when the Lord says the blessing, breaks and distributes the loaves through his disciples to feed the multitude, prefigure the superabundance of this unique bread of his Eucharist. (Cf. Mt 14:13-21; 15:32-39.) The sign of water turned into wine at Cana already announces the Hour of Jesus' glorification. It makes manifest the fulfillment of the wedding feast in the Father's kingdom, where the faithful will drink the new wine that has become the Blood of Christ. (Cf. Jn 2:11; Mk 14:25.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1336		The first announcement of the Eucharist divided the disciples, just as the announcement of the Passion scandalized them: "This is a hard saying; who can listen to it?" (Jn 6:60.) The Eucharist and the Cross are stumbling blocks. It is the same mystery and it never ceases to be an occasion of division. "Will you also go away?": (Jn 6:67.) The Lord's question echoes through the ages, as a loving invitation to discover that only he has "the words of eternal life" (In 6:68.) and that to receive in faith the gift of his Eucharist is to receive the Lord himself.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1337		The Lord, having loved those who were his own, loved them to the end. Knowing that the hour had come to leave this world and return to the Father, in the course of a meal he washed their feet and gave them the commandment of love. (Cf. Jn 13:1-17; 34-35.) In order to leave them a pledge of this love, in order never to depart from his own and to make them sharers in his Passover, he instituted the Eucharist as the memorial of his death and Resurrection, and commanded his apostles to celebrate it until his return; "thereby he constituted them priests of the New Testament." (Council of Trent (1562): DS 1740.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1338		The three synoptic Gospels and St. Paul have handed on to us the account of the institution of the Eucharist; St. John, for his part, reports the words of Jesus in the synagogue of Capernaum that prepare for the institution of the Eucharist: Christ calls himself the bread of life, come down from heaven. (Cf. Jn 6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1339		Jesus chose the time of Passover to fulfill what he had announced at Capernaum: giving his disciples his Body and his Blood: [Then came the day of Unleavened Bread, on which the passover lamb had to be sacrificed. So Jesus sent Peter and John, saying, "Go and prepare the passover meal for us, that we may eat it..." They went...and prepared the passover. and when the hour came, he sat at table, and the apostles with him. and he said to them, "I have earnestly desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer; for I tell you I shall not eat it again until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God."...and he took bread, and when he had given thanks he broke it and gave it to them, saying, "This is my body which is given for you. Do this in remembrance of me." and likewise the cup after supper, saying, "This cup which is poured out for you is the New Covenant in my blood." (Lk 22:7-20; Cf. Mt 26:17-29; Mk 14:12-25; 1 Cor 11:23-26.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1340		By celebrating the Last Supper with his apostles in the course of the Passover meal, Jesus gave the Jewish Passover its definitive meaning. Jesus' passing over to his father by his death and Resurrection, the new Passover, is anticipated in the Supper and celebrated in the Eucharist, which fulfills the Jewish Passover and anticipates the final Passover of the Church in the glory of the kingdom.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1341		The command of Jesus to repeat his actions and words "until he comes" does not only ask us to remember Jesus and what he did. It is directed at the liturgical celebration, by the apostles and their successors, of the memorial of Christ, of his life, of his death, of his Resurrection, and of his intercession in the presence of the Father. (Cf. 2 Cor 11:26.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1342		From the beginning the Church has been faithful to the Lord's command. of the Church of Jerusalem it is written: [They devoted themselves to the apostles' teaching and fellowship, to the breaking of bread and the prayers...Day by day, attending the temple together and breaking bread in their homes, they partook of food with glad and generous hearts. (Acts 2:42, 46.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1343		It was above all on "the first day of the week," Sunday, the day of Jesus' resurrection, that the Christians met "to break bread." (Acts 20:7.) From that time on down to our own day the celebration of the Eucharist has been continued so that today we encounter it everywhere in the Church with the same fundamental structure. It remains the center of the Church's life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1344		Thus from celebration to celebration, as they proclaim the Paschal mystery of Jesus "until he comes," the pilgrim People of God advances, "following the narrow way of the cross," (AG 1; cf. 1 Cor 11:26.) toward the heavenly banquet, when all the elect will be seated at the table of the kingdom.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1345		As early as the second century we have the witness of St. Justin Martyr for the basic lines of the order of the Eucharistic celebration. They have stayed the same until our own day for all the great liturgical families. St. Justin wrote to the pagan emperor Antoninus Pius (138-161) around the year 155, explaining what Christians did: [On the day we call the day of the sun, all who dwell in the city or country gather in the same place. The memoirs of the apostles and the writings of the prophets are read, as much as time permits. When the reader has finished, he who presides over those gathered admonishes and challenges them to imitate these beautiful things. Then we all rise together and offer prayers* for ourselves...and for all others, wherever they may be, so that we may be found righteous by our life and actions, and faithful to the commandments, so as to obtain eternal salvation. When the prayers are concluded we exchange the kiss. Then someone brings bread and a cup of water and wine mixed together to him who presides over the brethren. He takes them and offers praise and glory to the Father of the universe, through the name of the Son and of the Holy Spirit and for a considerable time he gives thanks (in Greek: eucharistian) that we have been judged worthy of these gifts. When he has concluded the prayers and thanksgivings, all present give voice to an acclamation by saying: 'Amen.' When he who presides has given thanks and the people have responded, those whom we call deacons give to those present the "eucharisted" bread, wine and water and take them to those who are absent. (St. Justin, Apol. 1, 65-67: PG 6, 428-429; the text before the asterisk (*) is from chap. 67.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1346		The liturgy of the Eucharist unfolds according to a fundamental structure which has been preserved throughout the centuries down to our own day. It displays two great parts that form a fundamental unity: - the gathering, the liturgy of the Word, with readings, homily and general intercessions; - the liturgy of the Eucharist, with the presentation of the bread and wine, the consecratory thanksgiving, and communion. The liturgy of the Word and liturgy of the Eucharist together form "one single act of worship"; (SC 56.) The Eucharistic table set for us is the table both of the Word of God and of the Body of the Lord. (Cf. DV 21.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1347		Is this not the same movement as the Paschal meal of the risen Jesus with his disciples? Walking with them he explained the Scriptures to them; sitting with them at table "he took bread, blessed and broke it, and gave it to them." (Cf. Lk 24:13-35.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1348		All gather together. Christians come together in one place for the Eucharistic assembly. At its head is Christ himself, the principal agent of the Eucharist. He is high priest of the New Covenant; it is he himself who presides invisibly over every Eucharistic celebration. It is in representing him that the bishop or priest acting in the person of Christ the head (in persona Christi capitis) presides over the assembly, speaks after the readings, receives the offerings, and says the Eucharistic Prayer. All have their own active parts to play in the celebration, each in his own way: readers, those who bring up the offerings, those who give communion, and the whole people whose "Amen" manifests their participation.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1349		The Liturgy of the Word includes "the writings of the prophets," that is, the Old Testament, and "the memoirs of the apostles" (their letters and the Gospels). After the homily, which is an exhortation to accept this Word as what it truly is, the Word of God, (Cf. 1 Thess 2:13.) and to put it into practice, come the intercessions for all men, according to the Apostle's words: "I urge that supplications, prayers, intercessions, and thanksgivings be made for all men, for kings, and all who are in high positions." (1 Tim 2:1-2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1350		The presentation of the offerings (the Offertory). Then, sometimes in procession, the bread and wine are brought to the altar; they will be offered by the priest in the name of Christ in the Eucharistic sacrifice in which they will become his body and blood. It is the very action of Christ at the Last Supper - "taking the bread and a cup." "The Church alone offers this pure oblation to the Creator, when she offers what comes forth from his creation with thanksgiving." (St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres. 4, 18, 4: PG 7/1, 1027; cf. Mal 1:11.) The presentation of the offerings at the altar takes up the gesture of Melchizedek and commits the Creator's gifts into the hands of Christ who, in his sacrifice, brings to perfection all human attempts to offer sacrifices.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1351		From the very beginning Christians have brought, along with the bread and wine for the Eucharist, gifts to share with those in need. This custom of the collection, ever appropriate, is inspired by the example of Christ who became poor to make us rich: (Cf. 1 Cor 16:1; 2 Cor 8:9) Those who are well off, and who are also willing, give as each chooses. What is gathered is given to him who presides to assist orphans and widows, those whom illness or any other cause has deprived of resources, prisoners, immigrants and, in a word, all who are in need. (St. Justin, Apol. 1, 67: PG 6, 429.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1352		The anaphora: with the Eucharistic Prayer - the prayer of thanksgiving and consecration - we come to the heart and summit of the celebration: In the preface, the Church gives thanks to the Father, through Christ, in the Holy Spirit, for all his works: creation, redemption, and sanctification. the whole community thus joins in the unending praise that the Church in heaven, the angels and all the saints, sing to the thrice-holy God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1353		In the epiclesis, the Church asks the Father to send his Holy Spirit (or the power of his blessing (Cf. Roman Missal, EP I (Roman Canon) 90.)) on the bread and wine, so that by his power they may become the body and blood of Jesus Christ and so that those who take part in the Eucharist may be one body and one spirit (some liturgical traditions put the epiclesis after the anamnesis). In the institution narrative, the power of the words and the action of Christ, and the power of the Holy Spirit, make sacramentally present under the species of bread and wine Christ's body and blood, his sacrifice offered on the cross once for all.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1354		In the anamnesis that follows, the Church calls to mind the Passion, resurrection, and glorious return of Christ Jesus; she presents to the Father the offering of his Son which reconciles us with him. In the intercessions, the Church indicates that the Eucharist is celebrated in communion with the whole Church in heaven and on earth, the living and the dead, and in communion with the pastors of the Church, the Pope, the diocesan bishop, his presbyterium and his deacons, and all the bishops of the whole world together with their Churches.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1355		In the communion, preceded by the Lord's prayer and the breaking of the bread, the faithful receive "the bread of heaven" and "the cup of salvation," the body and blood of Christ who offered himself "for the life of the world": (Jn 6:51.) [Because this bread and wine have been made Eucharist ("eucharisted," according to an ancient expression), "we call this food Eucharist, and no one may take part in it unless he believes that what we teach is true, has received baptism for the forgiveness of sins and new birth, and lives in keeping with what Christ taught." (St. Justin, Apol. 1, 66,1-2: PG 6, 428.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1356		If from the beginning Christians have celebrated the Eucharist and in a form whose substance has not changed despite the great diversity of times and liturgies, it is because we know ourselves to be bound by the command the Lord gave on the eve of his Passion: "Do this in remembrance of me." (1 Cor 11:24-25.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1357		We carry out this command of the Lord by celebrating the memorial of his sacrifice. In so doing, we offer to the Father what he has himself given us: the gifts of his creation, bread and wine which, by the power of the Holy Spirit and by the words of Christ, have become the body and blood of Christ. Christ is thus really and mysteriously made present.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1358		We must therefore consider the Eucharist as: - thanksgiving and praise to the Father; - the sacrificial memorial of Christ and his Body; - the presence of Christ by the power of his word and of his Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1359		The Eucharist, the sacrament of our salvation accomplished by Christ on the cross, is also a sacrifice of praise in thanksgiving for the work of creation. In the Eucharistic sacrifice the whole of creation loved by God is presented to the Father through the death and the Resurrection of Christ. Through Christ the Church can offer the sacrifice of praise in thanksgiving for all that God has made good, beautiful, and just in creation and in humanity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1360		The Eucharist is a sacrifice of thanksgiving to the Father, a blessing by which the Church expresses her gratitude to God for all his benefits, for all that he has accomplished through creation, redemption, and sanctification. Eucharist means first of all "thanksgiving."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1361		The Eucharist is also the sacrifice of praise by which the Church sings the glory of God in the name of all creation. This sacrifice of praise is possible only through Christ: he unites the faithful to his person, to his praise, and to his intercession, so that the sacrifice of praise to the Father is offered through Christ and with him, to be accepted in him.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1362		The Eucharist is the memorial of Christ's Passover, the making present and the sacramental offering of his unique sacrifice, in the liturgy of the Church which is his Body. In all the Eucharistic Prayers we find after the words of institution a prayer called the anamnesis or memorial.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1363		In the sense of Sacred Scripture the memorial is not merely the recollection of past events but the proclamation of the mighty works wrought by God for men. (Cf. Ex 13:3.) In the liturgical celebration of these events, they become in a certain way present and real. This is how Israel understands its liberation from Egypt: every time Passover is celebrated, the Exodus events are made present to the memory of believers so that they may conform their lives to them.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1364		In the New Testament, the memorial takes on new meaning. When the Church celebrates the Eucharist, she commemorates Christ's Passover, and it is made present the sacrifice Christ offered once for all on the cross remains ever present. (Cf. Heb 7:25-27.) "As often as the sacrifice of the Cross by which 'Christ our Pasch has been sacrificed' is celebrated on the altar, the work of our redemption is carried out." (LG 3; cf. 1 Cor 5:7.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1365		Because it is the memorial of Christ's Passover, the Eucharist is also a sacrifice. the sacrificial character of the Eucharist is manifested in the very words of institution: "This is my body which is given for you" and "This cup which is poured out for you is the New Covenant in my blood." (Lk 22:19-20.) In the Eucharist Christ gives us the very body which he gave up for us on the cross, the very blood which he "poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins." (Mt 26:28.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1366		The Eucharist is thus a sacrifice because it re-presents (makes present) the sacrifice of the cross, because it is its memorial and because it applies its fruit: [Christ], our Lord and God, was once and for all to offer himself to God the Father by his death on the altar of the cross, to accomplish there an everlasting redemption. But because his priesthood was not to end with his death, at the Last Supper "on the night when he was betrayed," [he wanted] to leave to his beloved spouse the Church a visible sacrifice (as the nature of man demands) by which the bloody sacrifice which he was to accomplish once for all on the cross would be re-presented, its memory perpetuated until the end of the world, and its salutary power be applied to the forgiveness of the sins we daily commit. (Council of Trent (1562): DS 1740; cf. 1 Cor 11:23; Heb 7:24, 27.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1367		The sacrifice of Christ and the sacrifice of the Eucharist are one single sacrifice: "The victim is one and the same: the same now offers through the ministry of priests, who then offered himself on the cross; only the manner of offering is different." "In this divine sacrifice which is celebrated in the Mass, the same Christ who offered himself once in a bloody manner on the altar of the cross is contained and is offered in an unbloody manner." (Council of Trent (1562): DS 1743; cf. Heb 9:14, 27.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1368		The Eucharist is also the sacrifice of the Church. the Church which is the Body of Christ participates in the offering of her Head. With him, she herself is offered whole and entire. She unites herself to his intercession with the Father for all men. In the Eucharist the sacrifice of Christ becomes also the sacrifice of the members of his Body. the lives of the faithful, their praise, sufferings, prayer, and work, are united with those of Christ and with his total offering, and so acquire a new value. Christ's sacrifice present on the altar makes it possible for all generations of Christians to be united with his offering. In the catacombs the Church is often represented as a woman in prayer, arms outstretched in the praying position. Like Christ who stretched out his arms on the cross, through him, with him, and in him, she offers herself and intercedes for all men.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1369		The whole Church is united with the offering and intercession of Christ. Since he has the ministry of Peter in the Church, the Pope is associated with every celebration of the Eucharist, wherein he is named as the sign and servant of the unity of the universal Church. the bishop of the place is always responsible for the Eucharist, even when a priest presides; the bishop's name is mentioned to signify his presidency over the particular Church, in the midst of his presbyterium and with the assistance of deacons. the community intercedes also for all ministers who, for it and with it, offer the Eucharistic sacrifice: Let only that Eucharist be regarded as legitimate, which is celebrated under [the presidency of] the bishop or him to whom he has entrusted it. (St. Ignatius of Antioch, Ad Smyrn. 8:1; SCh 10, 138.) Through the ministry of priests the spiritual sacrifice of the faithful is completed in union with the sacrifice of Christ the only Mediator, which in the Eucharist is offered through the priests' hands in the name of the whole Church in an unbloody and sacramental manner until the Lord himself comes. (PO 2 # 4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1370		To the offering of Christ are united not only the members still here on earth, but also those already in the glory of heaven. In communion with and commemorating the Blessed Virgin Mary and all the saints, the Church offers the Eucharistic sacrifice. In the Eucharist the Church is as it were at the foot of the cross with Mary, united with the offering and intercession of Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1371		The Eucharistic sacrifice is also offered for the faithful departed who "have died in Christ but are not yet wholly purified," (Council of Trent (1562) DS 1743.) so that they may be able to enter into the light and peace of Christ: Put this body anywhere! Don't trouble yourselves about it! I simply ask you to remember me at the Lord's altar wherever you are. (St. Monica, before her death, to her sons, St. Augustine and his brother; Conf. 9, 11, 27: PL 32, 775.) Then, we pray [in the anaphora] for the holy fathers and bishops who have fallen asleep, and in general for all who have fallen asleep before us, in the belief that it is a great benefit to the souls on whose behalf the supplication is offered, while the holy and tremendous Victim is present...By offering to God our supplications for those who have fallen asleep, if they have sinned, we...offer Christ sacrificed for the sins of all, and so render favorable, for them and for us, the God who loves man. (St. Cyril of Jerusalem, Catech. myst. 5, 9. 10 PG 33, 1116-1117.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1372		St. Augustine admirably summed up this doctrine that moves us to an ever more complete participation in our Redeemer's sacrifice which we celebrate in the Eucharist: This wholly redeemed city, the assembly and society of the saints, is offered to God as a universal sacrifice by the high priest who in the form of a slave went so far as to offer himself for us in his Passion, to make us the Body of so great a head...Such is the sacrifice of Christians: "we who are many are one Body in Christ" the Church continues to reproduce this sacrifice in the sacrament of the altar so well-known to believers wherein it is evident to them that in what she offers she herself is offered. (St. Augustine, De civ Dei, 10, 6: PL 41, 283; cf. Rom 12:5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1373		"Christ Jesus, who died, yes, who was raised from the dead, who is at the right hand of God, who indeed intercedes for us," is present in many ways to his Church: (Rom 8:34; cf. LG 48.) in his word, in his Church's prayer, "where two or three are gathered in my name," (Mt 18:20.) in the poor, the sick, and the imprisoned, (Cf. Mt 25:31-46.) in the sacraments of which he is the author, in the sacrifice of the Mass, and in the person of the minister. But "he is present...most especially in the Eucharistic species." (SC 7.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1374		The mode of Christ's presence under the Eucharistic species is unique. It raises the Eucharist above all the sacraments as "the perfection of the spiritual life and the end to which all the sacraments tend." (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh III, 73, 3c.) In the most blessed sacrament of the Eucharist "the body and blood, together with the soul and divinity, of our Lord Jesus Christ and, therefore, the whole Christ is truly, really, and substantially contained." (Council of Trent (1551): DS 1651.) "This presence is called 'real' - by which is not intended to exclude the other types of presence as if they could not be 'real' too, but because it is presence in the fullest sense: that is to say, it is a substantial presence by which Christ, God and man, makes himself wholly and entirely present." (Paul VI, MF 39.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1375		It is by the conversion of the bread and wine into Christ's body and blood that Christ becomes present in this sacrament. the Church Fathers strongly affirmed the faith of the Church in the efficacy of the Word of Christ and of the action of the Holy Spirit to bring about this conversion. Thus St. John Chrysostom declares: [It is not man that causes the things offered to become the Body and Blood of Christ, but he who was crucified for us, Christ himself. the priest, in the role of Christ, pronounces these words, but their power and grace are God's. This is my body, he says. This word transforms the things offered. (St. John Chrysostom, prod. Jud. 1:6: PG 49, 380.)] and St. Ambrose says about this conversion: [Be convinced that this is not what nature has formed, but what the blessing has consecrated. the power of the blessing prevails over that of nature, because by the blessing nature itself is changed...Could not Christ's word, which can make from nothing what did not exist, change existing things into what they were not before? It is no less a feat to give things their original nature than to change their nature. (St. Ambrose, De myst. 9, 50; 52: PL 16, 405-407.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1376		The Council of Trent summarizes the Catholic faith by declaring: "Because Christ our Redeemer said that it was truly his body that he was offering under the species of bread, it has always been the conviction of the Church of God, and this holy Council now declares again, that by the consecration of the bread and wine there takes place a change of the whole substance of the bread into the substance of the body of Christ our Lord and of the whole substance of the wine into the substance of his blood. This change the holy Catholic Church has fittingly and properly called transubstantiation." (Council of Trent (1551): DS 1642; cf. Mt 26:26 ff.; Mk 14:22 ff.; Lk 22:19 ff.; 1 Cor 11:24 ff.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1377		The Eucharistic presence of Christ begins at the moment of the consecration and endures as long as the Eucharistic species subsist. Christ is present whole and entire in each of the species and whole and entire in each of their parts, in such a way that the breaking of the bread does not divide Christ. (Cf. Council of Trent: DS 1641.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1378		Worship of the Eucharist. In the liturgy of the Mass we express our faith in the real presence of Christ under the species of bread and wine by, among other ways, genuflecting or bowing deeply as a sign of adoration of the Lord. "The Catholic Church has always offered and still offers to the sacrament of the Eucharist the cult of adoration, not only during Mass, but also outside of it, reserving the consecrated hosts with the utmost care, exposing them to the solemn veneration of the faithful, and carrying them in procession." (Paul VI, MF 56.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1379		The tabernacle was first intended for the reservation of the Eucharist in a worthy place so that it could be brought to the sick and those absent outside of Mass. As faith in the real presence of Christ in his Eucharist deepened, the Church became conscious of the meaning of silent adoration of the Lord present under the Eucharistic species. It is for this reason that the tabernacle should be located in an especially worthy place in the church and should be constructed in such a way that it emphasizes and manifests the truth of the real presence of Christ in the Blessed Sacrament.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1380		It is highly fitting that Christ should have wanted to remain present to his Church in this unique way. Since Christ was about to take his departure from his own in his visible form, he wanted to give us his sacramental presence; since he was about to offer himself on the cross to save us, he wanted us to have the memorial of the love with which he loved us "to the end," (Jn 13:1.) even to the giving of his life. In his Eucharistic presence he remains mysteriously in our midst as the one who loved us and gave himself up for us, (Cf. Gal 2:20.) and he remains under signs that express and communicate this love: The Church and the world have a great need for Eucharistic worship. Jesus awaits us in this sacrament of love. Let us not refuse the time to go to meet him in adoration, in contemplation full of faith, and open to making amends for the serious offenses and crimes of the world. Let our adoration never cease. (John Paul II, Dominicae cenae, 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1381		"That in this sacrament are the true Body of Christ and his true Blood is something that 'cannot be apprehended by the senses,' says St. Thomas, 'but only by faith, which relies on divine authority.' For this reason, in a commentary on Luke 22:19 ('This is my body which is given for you.'), St. Cyril says: 'Do not doubt whether this is true, but rather receive the words of the Savior in faith, for since he is the truth, he cannot lie.'" (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh III, 75, 1; cf. Paul VI, MF 18; St. Cyril of Alexandria, In Luc. 22, 19: PG 72, 912; cf. Paul VI, MF 18.) [Godhead here in hiding, whom I do adore Masked by these bare shadows, shape and nothing more, See, Lord, at thy service low lies here a heart Lost, all lost in wonder at the God thou art. Seeing, touching, tasting are in thee deceived; How says trusty hearing? that shall be believed; What God's Son has told me, take for truth I do; Truth himself speaks truly or there's nothing true. (St. Thomas Aquinas (attr.), Adoro te devote; tr. Gerard Manley Hopkins.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1382		The Mass is at the same time, and inseparably, the sacrificial memorial in which the sacrifice of the cross is perpetuated and the sacred banquet of communion with the Lord's body and blood. But the celebration of the Eucharistic sacrifice is wholly directed toward the intimate union of the faithful with Christ through communion. To receive communion is to receive Christ himself who has offered himself for us.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1383		The altar, around which the Church is gathered in the celebration of the Eucharist, represents the two aspects of the same mystery: the altar of the sacrifice and the table of the Lord. This is all the more so since the Christian altar is the symbol of Christ himself, present in the midst of the assembly of his faithful, both as the victim offered for our reconciliation and as food from heaven who is giving himself to us. "For what is the altar of Christ if not the image of the Body of Christ?" (St. Ambrose, De Sacr. 5, 2, 7: PL 16, 447C.) asks St. Ambrose. He says elsewhere, "The altar represents the body [of Christ] and the Body of Christ is on the altar." (St. Ambrose, De Sacr. 4, 2, 7: PL 16, 437D.) The liturgy expresses this unity of sacrifice and communion in many prayers. Thus the Roman Church prays in its anaphora: [We entreat you, almighty God, that by the hands of your holy Angel this offering may be borne to your altar in heaven in the sight of your divine majesty, so that as we receive in communion at this altar the most holy Body and Blood of your Son, we may be filled with every heavenly blessing and grace. (Roman Missal, EP I (Roman Canon) 96: Supplices te rogamus, omnipotens Deus: iube haec perferri per manus sancti Angeli tui in sublime altare tuum, in conspectu divinae maiestatis tuae: ut, quotquot ex hac altaris participatione sacrosanctum Filii Corpus et Sanguinem sumpserimus, omni benedictione caelesti et gratia repleamur.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1384		The Lord addresses an invitation to us, urging us to receive him in the sacrament of the Eucharist: "Truly, I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, you have no life in you." (Jn 6:53.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1385		To respond to this invitation we must prepare ourselves for so great and so holy a moment. St. Paul urges us to examine our conscience: "Whoever, therefore, eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner will be guilty of profaning the body and blood of the Lord. Let a man examine himself, and so eat of the bread and drink of the cup. For any one who eats and drinks without discerning the body eats and drinks judgment upon himself." (1 Cor 11:27-29.) Anyone conscious of a grave sin must receive the sacrament of Reconciliation before coming to communion.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1386		Before so great a sacrament, the faithful can only echo humbly and with ardent faith the words of the Centurion: "Domine, non sum dignus ut intres sub tectum meum, sed tantum dic verbo, et sanabitur anima mea" ("Lord, I am not worthy that you should enter under my roof, but only say the word and my soul will be healed."). (Roman Missal, response to the invitation to communion; cf. Mt 8:8.) and in the Divine Liturgy of St. John Chrysostom the faithful pray in the same spirit: [O Son of God, bring me into communion today with your mystical supper. I shall not tell your enemies the secret, nor kiss you with Judas' kiss. But like the good thief I cry, "Jesus, remember me when you come into your kingdom."]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1387		To prepare for worthy reception of this sacrament, the faithful should observe the fast required in their Church. (Cf. CIC, can. 919.) Bodily demeanor (gestures, clothing) ought to convey the respect, solemnity, and joy of this moment when Christ becomes our guest.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1388		It is in keeping with the very meaning of the Eucharist that the faithful, if they have the required dispositions, receive communion each time they participate in the Mass. (Cf. CIC, can. 917; AAS 76 (1984) 746-747.) As the Second Vatican Council says: "That more perfect form of participation in the Mass whereby the faithful, after the priest's communion, receive the Lord's Body from the same sacrifice, is warmly recommended." (SC 55.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1389		The Church obliges the faithful "to take part in the Divine Liturgy on Sundays and feast days" and, prepared by the sacrament of Reconciliation, to receive the Eucharist at least once a year, if possible during the Easter season. (OE 15; CIC, can. 920.) But the Church strongly encourages the faithful to receive the holy Eucharist on Sundays and feast days, or more often still, even daily.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1390		Since Christ is sacramentally present under each of the species, communion under the species of bread alone makes it possible to receive all the fruit of Eucharistic grace. For pastoral reasons this manner of receiving communion has been legitimately established as the most common form in the Latin rite. But "the sign of communion is more complete when given under both kinds, since in that form the sign of the Eucharistic meal appears more clearly." (GIRM 240.) This is the usual form of receiving communion in the Eastern rites.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1391		Holy Communion augments our union with Christ. the principal fruit of receiving the Eucharist in Holy Communion is an intimate union with Christ Jesus. Indeed, the Lord said: "He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood abides in me, and I in him." (Jn 6:56.) Life in Christ has its foundation in the Eucharistic banquet: "As the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father, so he who eats me will live because of me." (Jn 6:57.) [On the feasts of the Lord, when the faithful receive the Body of the Son, they proclaim to one another the Good News that the first fruits of life have been given, as when the angel said to Mary Magdalene, "Christ is risen!" Now too are life and resurrection conferred on whoever receives Christ. (Fanqith, Syriac Office of Antioch, Vol. 1, Commun., 237 a-b.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1392		What material food produces in our bodily life, Holy Communion wonderfully achieves in our spiritual life. Communion with the flesh of the risen Christ, a flesh "given life and giving life through the Holy Spirit," (PO 5.) preserves, increases, and renews the life of grace received at Baptism. This growth in Christian life needs the nourishment of Eucharistic Communion, the bread for our pilgrimage until the moment of death, when it will be given to us as viaticum.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1393		Holy Communion separates us from sin. the body of Christ we receive in Holy Communion is "given up for us," and the blood we drink "shed for the many for the forgiveness of sins." For this reason the Eucharist cannot unite us to Christ without at the same time cleansing us from past sins and preserving us from future sins: [For as often as we eat this bread and drink the cup, we proclaim the death of the Lord. If we proclaim the Lord's death, we proclaim the forgiveness of sins. If, as often as his blood is poured out, it is poured for the forgiveness of sins, I should always receive it, so that it may always forgive my sins. Because I always sin, I should always have a remedy. (St. Ambrose, De Sacr. 4, 6, 28: PL 16, 446; cf. 1 Cor 11:26.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1394		As bodily nourishment restores lost strength, so the Eucharist strengthens our charity, which tends to be weakened in daily life; and this living charity wipes away venial sins. (Cf. Council of Trent (1551): DS 1638.) By giving himself to us Christ revives our love and enables us to break our disordered attachments to creatures and root ourselves in him: [Since Christ died for us out of love, when we celebrate the memorial of his death at the moment of sacrifice we ask that love may be granted to us by the coming of the Holy Spirit. We humbly pray that in the strength of this love by which Christ willed to die for us, we, by receiving the gift of the Holy Spirit, may be able to consider the world as crucified for us, and to be ourselves as crucified to the world...Having received the gift of love, let us die to sin and live for God. (St. Fulgentius of Ruspe, Contra Fab. 28, 16-19: CCL 19A, 813-814.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1395		By the same charity that it enkindles in us, the Eucharist preserves us from future mortal sins. the more we share the life of Christ and progress in his friendship, the more difficult it is to break away from him by mortal sin. the Eucharist is not ordered to the forgiveness of mortal sins - that is proper to the sacrament of Reconciliation. the Eucharist is properly the sacrament of those who are in full communion with the Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1396		The unity of the Mystical Body: the Eucharist makes the Church. Those who receive the Eucharist are united more closely to Christ. Through it Christ unites them to all the faithful in one body - the Church. Communion renews, strengthens, and deepens this incorporation into the Church, already achieved by Baptism. In Baptism we have been called to form but one body. (Cf. 1 Cor 12:13.) The Eucharist fulfills this call: "The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not a participation in the blood of Christ? the bread which we break, is it not a participation in the body of Christ? Because there is one bread, we who are many are one body, for we all partake of the one bread:" (1 Cor 10:16-17.) [If you are the body and members of Christ, then it is your sacrament that is placed on the table of the Lord; it is your sacrament that you receive. To that which you are you respond "Amen" ("yes, it is true!") and by responding to it you assent to it. For you hear the words, "the Body of Christ" and respond "Amen." Be then a member of the Body of Christ that your Amen may be true. (St. Augustine, Sermo 272: PL 38, 1247.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1397		The Eucharist commits us to the poor. To receive in truth the Body and Blood of Christ given up for us, we must recognize Christ in the poorest, his brethren: [You have tasted the Blood of the Lord, yet you do not recognize your brother,...You dishonor this table when you do not judge worthy of sharing your food someone judged worthy to take part in this meal...God freed you from all your sins and invited you here, but you have not become more merciful. (St. John Chrysostom, Hom. in 1 Cor. 27, 4: PG 61, 229-230; cf. Mt 25:40.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1398		The Eucharist and the unity of Christians. Before the greatness of this mystery St. Augustine exclaims, "O sacrament of devotion! O sign of unity! O bond of charity!" (St. Augustine, In Jo. ev. 26, 13: PL 35, 1613; cf. SC 47.) The more painful the experience of the divisions in the Church which break the common participation in the table of the Lord, the more urgent are our prayers to the Lord that the time of complete unity among all who believe in him may return.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1399		The Eastern churches that are not in full communion with the Catholic Church celebrate the Eucharist with great love. "These Churches, although separated from us, yet possess true sacraments, above all - by apostolic succession - the priesthood and the Eucharist, whereby they are still joined to us in closest intimacy." A certain communion in sacris, and so in the Eucharist, "given suitable circumstances and the approval of Church authority, is not merely possible but is encouraged." (UR 15 # 2; cf. CIC, can. 844 # 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1400		Ecclesial communities derived from the Reformation and separated from the Catholic Church, "have not preserved the proper reality of the Eucharistic mystery in its fullness, especially because of the absence of the sacrament of Holy Orders." (UR 22 # 3.) It is for this reason that Eucharistic intercommunion with these communities is not possible for the Catholic Church. However these ecclesial communities, "when they commemorate the Lord's death and resurrection in the Holy Supper...profess that it signifies life in communion with Christ and await his coming in glory." (UR 22 # 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1401		When, in the Ordinary's judgment, a grave necessity arises, Catholic ministers may give the sacraments of Eucharist, Penance, and Anointing of the Sick to other Christians not in full communion with the Catholic Church, who ask for them of their own will, provided they give evidence of holding the Catholic faith regarding these sacraments and possess the required dispositions. (Cf. CIC, can. 844 # 4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1402		In an ancient prayer the Church acclaims the mystery of the Eucharist: "O sacred banquet in which Christ is received as food, the memory of his Passion is renewed, the soul is filled with grace and a pledge of the life to come is given to us." If the Eucharist is the memorial of the Passover of the Lord Jesus, if by our communion at the altar we are filled "with every heavenly blessing and grace," (Roman Missal, EP I (Roman Canon) 96: Supplices te rogamus.) then the Eucharist is also an anticipation of the heavenly glory.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1403		At the Last Supper the Lord himself directed his disciples' attention toward the fulfillment of the Passover in the kingdom of God: "I tell you I shall not drink again of this fruit of the vine until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom." (Mt 26:29; cf. Lk 22:18; Mk 14 25.) Whenever the Church celebrates the Eucharist she remembers this promise and turns her gaze "to him who is to come." In her prayer she calls for his coming: "Marana tha!" "Come, Lord Jesus!" (Rev 1:4; 22 20; 1 Cor 16 22.) "May your grace come and this world pass away!" (Didache 10, 6: SCh 248,180.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1404		The Church knows that the Lord comes even now in his Eucharist and that he is there in our midst. However, his presence is veiled. Therefore we celebrate the Eucharist "awaiting the blessed hope and the coming of our Savior, Jesus Christ," (Roman Missal 126, embolism after the Our Father: expectantes beatam spem et adventum Salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi; cf. Titus 2:13.) asking "to share in your glory when every tear will be wiped away. On that day we shall see you, our God, as you are. We shall become like you and praise you for ever through Christ our Lord." (EP III 116: prayer for the dead.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1405		There is no surer pledge or dearer sign of this great hope in the new heavens and new earth "in which righteousness dwells," (2 Pet 3:13.) than the Eucharist. Every time this mystery is celebrated, "the work of our redemption is carried on" and we "break the one bread that provides the medicine of immortality, the antidote for death, and the food that makes us live for ever in Jesus Christ." (LG 3; St. Ignatius of Antioch, Ad Eph. 20, 2: SCh 10, 76.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1406		Jesus said: "I am the living bread that came down from heaven; if any one eats of this bread, he will live for ever;...he who eats my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life and...abides in me, and I in him" (Jn 6:51, 54, 56).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1407		The Eucharist is the heart and the summit of the Church's life, for in it Christ associates his Church and all her members with his sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving offered once for all on the cross to his Father; by this sacrifice he pours out the graces of salvation on his Body which is the Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1408		The Eucharistic celebration always includes: the proclamation of the Word of God; thanksgiving to God the Father for all his benefits, above all the gift of his Son; the consecration of bread and wine; and participation in the liturgical banquet by receiving the Lord's body and blood. These elements constitute one single act of worship.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1409		The Eucharist is the memorial of Christ's Passover, that is, of the work of salvation accomplished by the life, death, and resurrection of Christ, a work made present by the liturgical action.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1410		It is Christ himself, the eternal high priest of the New Covenant who, acting through the ministry of the priests, offers the Eucharistic sacrifice. and it is the same Christ, really present under the species of bread and wine, who is the offering of the Eucharistic sacrifice.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1411		Only validly ordained priests can preside at the Eucharist and consecrate the bread and the wine so that they become the Body and Blood of the Lord.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1412		The essential signs of the Eucharistic sacrament are wheat bread and grape wine, on which the blessing of the Holy Spirit is invoked and the priest pronounces the words of consecration spoken by Jesus during the Last Supper: "This is my body which will be given up for you...This is the cup of my blood..."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1413		By the consecration the transubstantiation of the bread and wine into the Body and Blood of Christ is brought about. Under the consecrated species of bread and wine Christ himself, living and glorious, is present in a true, real, and substantial manner: his Body and his Blood, with his soul and his divinity (cf. Council of Trent: DS 1640; 1651).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1414		As sacrifice, the Eucharist is also offered in reparation for the sins of the living and the dead and to obtain spiritual or temporal benefits from God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1415		Anyone who desires to receive Christ in Eucharistic communion must be in the state of grace. Anyone aware of having sinned mortally must not receive communion without having received absolution in the sacrament of penance.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1416		Communion with the Body and Blood of Christ increases the communicant's union with the Lord, forgives his venial sins, and preserves him from grave sins. Since receiving this sacrament strengthens the bonds of charity between the communicant and Christ, it also reinforces the unity of the Church as the Mystical Body of Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1417		The Church warmly recommends that the faithful receive Holy Communion each time they participate in the celebration of the Eucharist; she obliges them to do so at least once a year.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1418		Because Christ himself is present in the sacrament of the altar, he is to be honored with the worship of adoration. "To visit the Blessed Sacrament is...a proof of gratitude, an expression of love, and a duty of adoration toward Christ our Lord" (Paul VI, MF 66).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1419		Having passed from this world to the Father, Christ gives us in the Eucharist the pledge of glory with him. Participation in the Holy Sacrifice identifies us with his Heart, sustains our strength along the pilgrimage of this life, makes us long for eternal life, and unites us even now to the Church in heaven, the Blessed Virgin Mary, and all the saints.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1420		Through the sacraments of Christian initiation, man receives the new life of Christ. Now we carry this life "in earthen vessels," and it remains "hidden with Christ in God." (2 Cor 4:7; Col 3:3.) We are still in our "earthly tent," subject to suffering, illness, and death. (2 Cor 5:1.) This new life as a child of God can be weakened and even lost by sin.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1421		The Lord Jesus Christ, physician of our souls and bodies, who forgave the sins of the paralytic and restored him to bodily health, (Cf. Mk 2:1-12.) has willed that his Church continue, in the power of the Holy Spirit, his work of healing and salvation, even among her own members. This is the purpose of the two sacraments of healing: the sacrament of Penance and the sacrament of Anointing of the Sick.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1422		"Those who approach the sacrament of Penance obtain pardon from God's mercy for the offense committed against him, and are, at the same time, reconciled with the Church which they have wounded by their sins and which by charity, by example, and by prayer labors for their conversion." (LG 11 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1423		It is called the sacrament of conversion because it makes sacramentally present Jesus' call to conversion, the first step in returning to the Father (Cf. Mk 1:15; Lk 15:18.) from whom one has strayed by sin. It is called the sacrament of Penance, since it consecrates the Christian sinner's personal and ecclesial steps of conversion, penance, and satisfaction.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1424		It is called the sacrament of confession, since the disclosure or confession of sins to a priest is an essential element of this sacrament. In a profound sense it is also a "confession" - acknowledgment and praise - of the holiness of God and of his mercy toward sinful man. It is called the sacrament of forgiveness, since by the priest's sacramental absolution God grants the penitent "pardon and peace." (OP 46 formula of absolution.) It is called the sacrament of Reconciliation, because it imparts to the sinner the live of God who reconciles: "Be reconciled to God." (2 Cor 5:20.) He who lives by God's merciful love is ready to respond to the Lord's call: "Go; first be reconciled to your brother." (Mt 5:24.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1425		"YOU were washed, you were sanctified, you were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and in the Spirit of our God." (1 Cor 6:11.) One must appreciate the magnitude of the gift God has given us in the sacraments of Christian initiation in order to grasp the degree to which sin is excluded for him who has "put on Christ." (Gal 3:27.) But the apostle John also says: "If we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us." (1 Jn 1:8.) and the Lord himself taught us to pray: "Forgive us our trespasses," (Cf. Lk 11:4; Mt 6:12.) linking our forgiveness of one another's offenses to the forgiveness of our sins that God will grant us.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1426		Conversion to Christ, the new birth of Baptism, the gift of the Holy Spirit and the Body and Blood of Christ received as food have made us "holy and without blemish," just as the Church herself, the Bride of Christ, is "holy and without blemish." (Eph 1:4; 5:27.) Nevertheless the new life received in Christian initiation has not abolished the frailty and weakness of human nature, nor the inclination to sin that tradition calls concupiscence, which remains in the baptized such that with the help of the grace of Christ they may prove themselves in the struggle of Christian life. (Cf. Council of Trent (1546) DS 1515.) This is the struggle of conversion directed toward holiness and eternal life to which the Lord never ceases to call us. (Cf. Council of Trent (1547): DS 1545; LG 40.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1427		Jesus calls to conversion. This call is an essential part of the proclamation of the kingdom: "The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand; repent, and believe in the gospel." (Mk 1:15.) In the Church's preaching this call is addressed first to those who do not yet know Christ and his Gospel. Also, Baptism is the principal place for the first and fundamental conversion. It is by faith in the Gospel and by Baptism (Cf. Acts 2:38.) that one renounces evil and gains salvation, that is, the forgiveness of all sins and the gift of new life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1428		Christ's call to conversion continues to resound in the lives of Christians. This second conversion is an uninterrupted task for the whole Church who, "clasping sinners to her bosom, (is) at once holy and always in need of purification, (and) follows constantly the path of penance and renewal." (LG 8 # 3.) This endeavor of conversion is not just a human work. It is the movement of a "contrite heart," drawn and moved by grace to respond to the merciful love of God who loved us first. (Ps 51:17; cf. Jn 6:44; 12:32; 1 Jn 4:10.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1429		St. Peter's conversion after he had denied his master three times bears witness to this. Jesus' look of infinite mercy drew tears of repentance from Peter and, after the Lord's resurrection, a threefold affirmation of love for him. (Cf. Lk 22:61; Jn 21:15-17.) The second conversion also has a communitarian dimension, as is clear in the Lord's call to a whole Church: "Repent!" (Rev 2:5, 16.) [St. Ambrose says of the two conversions that, in the Church, "there are water and tears: the water of Baptism and the tears of repentance." (St. Ambrose, ep. 41, 12: PL 16, 1116.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1430		Jesus' call to conversion and penance, like that of the prophets before him, does not aim first at outward works, "sackcloth and ashes," fasting and mortification, but at the conversion of the heart, interior conversion. Without this, such penances remain sterile and false; however, interior conversion urges expression in visible signs, gestures and works of penance. (Cf. Joel 2:12-13; Isa 1:16-17; Mt 6:1-6; 16-18.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1431		Interior repentance is a radical reorientation of our whole life, a return, a conversion to God with all our heart, an end of sin, a turning away from evil, with repugnance toward the evil actions we have committed. At the same time it entails the desire and resolution to change one's life, with hope in God's mercy and trust in the help of his grace. This conversion of heart is accompanied by a salutary pain and sadness which the Fathers called animi cruciatus (affliction of spirit) and compunctio cordis (repentance of heart). (Cf. Council of Trent (1551) DS 1676-1678; 1705; Cf. Roman Catechism, II, V, 4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1432		The human heart is heavy and hardened. God must give man a new heart. (Cf. Ezek 36:26-27.) Conversion is first of all a work of the grace of God who makes our hearts return to him: "Restore us to thyself, O LORD, that we may be restored!" (Lam 5:21.) God gives us the strength to begin anew. It is in discovering the greatness of God's love that our heart is shaken by the horror and weight of sin and begins to fear offending God by sin and being separated from him. the human heart is converted by looking upon him whom our sins have pierced: (Cf. Jn 19:37; Zech 12:10.) [Let us fix our eyes on Christ's blood and understand how precious it is to his Father, for, poured out for our salvation it has brought to the whole world the grace of repentance.]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1433		Since Easter, the Holy Spirit has proved "the world wrong about sin," (Cf. Jn 16:8-9.) i.e., proved that the world has not believed in him whom the Father has sent. But this same Spirit who brings sin to light is also the Consoler who gives the human heart grace for repentance and conversion. (Cf. Jn 15:26; Acts 2:36-38; John Paul II, DeV 27-48.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1434		The interior penance of the Christian can be expressed in many and various ways. Scripture and the Fathers insist above all on three forms, fasting, prayer, and almsgiving, (Cf. Tob 12:8; Mt 6:1-18.) which express conversion in relation to oneself, to God, and to others. Alongside the radical purification brought about by Baptism or martyrdom they cite as means of obtaining forgiveness of sins: effort at reconciliation with one's neighbor, tears of repentance, concern for the salvation of one's neighbor, the intercession of the saints, and the practice of charity "which covers a multitude of sins." (1 Pet 4:8; Cf. Jas 5:20.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1435		Conversion is accomplished in daily life by gestures of reconciliation, concern for the poor, the exercise and defense of justice and right, (Cf. Am 5:24; Isa 1:17.) by the admission of faults to one's brethren, fraternal correction, revision of life, examination of conscience, spiritual direction, acceptance of suffering, endurance of persecution for the sake of righteousness. Taking up one's cross each day and following Jesus is the surest way of penance. (Cf. Lk 9:23.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1436		Eucharist and Penance. Daily conversion and penance find their source and nourishment in the Eucharist, for in it is made present the sacrifice of Christ which has reconciled us with God. Through the Eucharist those who live from the life of Christ are fed and strengthened. "It is a remedy to free us from our daily faults and to preserve us from mortal sins." (Council of Trent (1551) DS 1638.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1437		Reading Sacred Scripture, praying the Liturgy of the Hours and the Our Father - every sincere act of worship or devotion revives the spirit of conversion and repentance within us and contributes to the forgiveness of our sins.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1438		The seasons and days of penance in the course of the liturgical year (Lent, and each Friday in memory of the death of the Lord) are intense moments of the Church's penitential practice. (Cf. SC 109-110; CIC, cann. 1249-1253.; CCEO, Cann. 880-883) These times are particularly appropriate for spiritual exercises, penitential liturgies, pilgrimages as signs of penance, voluntary self-denial such as fasting and almsgiving, and fraternal sharing (charitable and missionary works).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1439		The process of conversion and repentance was described by Jesus in the parable of the prodigal son, the center of which is the merciful father: (Cf. Lk 15:11-24.) The fascination of illusory freedom, the abandonment of the father's house; the extreme misery in which the son finds himself after squandering his fortune; his deep humiliation at finding himself obliged to feed swine, and still worse, at wanting to feed on the husks the pigs ate; his reflection on all he has lost; his repentance and decision to declare himself guilty before his father; the journey back; the father's generous welcome; the father's joy - all these are characteristic of the process of conversion. the beautiful robe, the ring, and the festive banquet are symbols of that new life - pure worthy, and joyful - of anyone who returns to God and to the bosom of his family, which is the Church. Only the heart of Christ Who knows the depths of his Father's love could reveal to us the abyss of his mercy in so simple and beautiful a way.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1440		Sin is before all else an offense against God, a rupture of communion with him. At the same time it damages communion with the Church. For this reason conversion entails both God's forgiveness and reconciliation with the Church, which are expressed and accomplished liturgically by the sacrament of Penance and Reconciliation. (Cf. LG 11.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1441		Only God forgives sins. (Cf. Mk 2:7.) Since he is the Son of God, Jesus says of himself, "The Son of man has authority on earth to forgive sins" and exercises this divine power: "Your sins are forgiven." (Mk 2:5, 10; Lk 7:48.) Further, by virtue of his divine authority he gives this power to men to exercise in his name. (Cf. Jn 20:21-23.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1442		Christ has willed that in her prayer and life and action his whole Church should be the sign and instrument of the forgiveness and reconciliation that he acquired for us at the price of his blood. But he entrusted the exercise of the power of absolution to the apostolic ministry which he charged with the "ministry of reconciliation." (2 Cor 5:18.) The apostle is sent out "on behalf of Christ" with "God making his appeal" through him and pleading: "Be reconciled to God." (2 Cor 5:20.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1443		During his public life Jesus not only forgave sins, but also made plain the effect of this forgiveness: he reintegrated forgiven sinners into the community of the People of God from which sin had alienated or even excluded them. A remarkable sign of this is the fact that Jesus receives sinners at his table, a gesture that expresses in an astonishing way both God's forgiveness and the return to the bosom of the People of God. (Cf. Lk 15; 19:9.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1444		In imparting to his apostles his own power to forgive sins the Lord also gives them the authority to reconcile sinners with the Church. This ecclesial dimension of their task is expressed most notably in Christ's solemn words to Simon Peter: "I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven." (Mt 16:19; cf. Mt 18:18; 28:16-20.) "The office of binding and loosing which was given to Peter was also assigned to the college of the apostles united to its head." (LG 22 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1445		The words bind and loose mean: whomever you exclude from your communion, will be excluded from communion with God; whomever you receive anew into your communion, God will welcome back into his. Reconciliation with the Church is inseparable from reconciliation with God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1446		Christ instituted the sacrament of Penance for all sinful members of his Church: above all for those who, since Baptism, have fallen into grave sin, and have thus lost their baptismal grace and wounded ecclesial communion. It is to them that the sacrament of Penance offers a new possibility to convert and to recover the grace of justification. the Fathers of the Church present this sacrament as "the second plank [of salvation] after the shipwreck which is the loss of grace." (Tertullian, De Paenit. 4, 2: PL 1,1343; cf. Council of Trent (1547): DS 1542.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1447		Over the centuries the concrete form in which the Church has exercised this power received from the Lord has varied considerably. During the first centuries the reconciliation of Christians who had committed particularly grave sins after their Baptism (for example, idolatry, murder, or adultery) was tied to a very rigorous discipline, according to which penitents had to do public penance for their sins, often for years, before receiving reconciliation. To this "order of penitents" (which concerned only certain grave sins), one was only rarely admitted and in certain regions only once in a lifetime. During the seventh century Irish missionaries, inspired by the Eastern monastic tradition, took to continental Europe the "private" practice of penance, which does not require public and prolonged completion of penitential works before reconciliation with the Church. From that time on, the sacrament has been performed in secret between penitent and priest. This new practice envisioned the possibility of repetition and so opened the way to a regular frequenting of this sacrament. It allowed the forgiveness of grave sins and venial sins to be integrated into one sacramental celebration. In its main lines this is the form of penance that the Church has practiced down to our day.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1448		Beneath the changes in discipline and celebration that this sacrament has undergone over the centuries, the same fundamental structure is to be discerned. It comprises two equally essential elements: on the one hand, the acts of the man who undergoes conversion through the action of the Holy Spirit: namely, contrition, confession, and satisfaction; on the other, God's action through the intervention of the Church. the Church, who through the bishop and his priests forgives sins in the name of Jesus Christ and determines the manner of satisfaction, also prays for the sinner and does penance with him. Thus the sinner is healed and re-established in ecclesial communion.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1449		The formula of absolution used in the Latin Church expresses the essential elements of this sacrament: the Father of mercies is the source of all forgiveness. He effects the reconciliation of sinners through the Passover of his Son and the gift of his Spirit, through the prayer and ministry of the Church: [God, the Father of mercies, through the death and the resurrection of his Son has reconciled the world to himself and sent the Holy Spirit among us for the forgiveness of sins; through the ministry of the Church may God give you pardon and peace, and I absolve you from your sins in the name of the Father, and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. (OP 46: formula of absolution.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1450		"Penance requires...the sinner to endure all things willingly, be contrite of heart, confess with the lips, and practice complete humility and fruitful satisfaction." (Roman Catechism II, V, 21; cf. Council of Trent (1551): DS 1673.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1451		Among the penitent's acts contrition occupies first place. Contrition is "sorrow of the soul and detestation for the sin committed, together with the resolution not to sin again." (Council of Trent (1551): DS 1676.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1452		When it arises from a love by which God is loved above all else, contrition is called "perfect" (contrition of charity). Such contrition remits venial sins; it also obtains forgiveness of mortal sins if it includes the firm resolution to have recourse to sacramental confession as soon as possible. (Cf. Council of Trent (1551): DS 1677.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1453		The contrition called "imperfect" (or "attrition") is also a gift of God, a prompting of the Holy Spirit. It is born of the consideration of sin's ugliness or the fear of eternal damnation and the other penalties threatening the sinner (contrition of fear). Such a stirring of conscience can initiate an interior process which, under the prompting of grace, will be brought to completion by sacramental absolution. By itself however, imperfect contrition cannot obtain the forgiveness of grave sins, but it disposes one to obtain forgiveness in the sacrament of Penance. (Cf. Council of Trent (1551): DS 1678; 1705.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1454		The reception of this sacrament ought to be prepared for by an examination of conscience made in the light of the Word of God. the passages best suited to this can be found in the moral catechesis of the Gospels and the apostolic Letters, such as the Sermon on the Mount and the apostolic teachings. (Cf. Mt 5-7; Rom 12-15; 1 Cor 12-13; Gal 5; Eph 4-6; etc.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1455		The confession (or disclosure) of sins, even from a simply human point of view, frees us and facilitates our reconciliation with others. Through such an admission man looks squarely at the sins he is guilty of, takes responsibility for them, and thereby opens himself again to God and to the communion of the Church in order to make a new future possible.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1456		Confession to a priest is an essential part of the sacrament of Penance: "All mortal sins of which penitents after a diligent self-examination are conscious must be recounted by them in confession, even if they are most secret and have been committed against the last two precepts of the Decalogue; for these sins sometimes wound the soul more grievously and are more dangerous than those which are committed openly." (Council of Trent (1551): DS 1680 (ND 1626); cf. Ex 20:17; Mt 5:28.) When Christ's faithful strive to confess all the sins that they can remember, they undoubtedly place all of them before the divine mercy for pardon. But those who fail to do so and knowingly withhold some, place nothing before the divine goodness for remission through the mediation of the priest, "for if the sick person is too ashamed to show his wound to the doctor, the medicine cannot heal what it does not know." (Council of Trent (1551): DS 1680 (ND 1626); cf. St. Jerome, In Eccl. 10, 11: PL 23:1096.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1457		According to the Church's command, "after having attained the age of discretion, each of the faithful is bound by an obligation faithfully to confess serious sins at least once a year." (Cf. CIC, Can. 989; Council of Trent (1551): DS 1683; DS 1708.) Anyone who is aware of having committed a mortal sin must not receive Holy Communion, even if he experiences deep contrition, without having first received sacramental absolution, unless he has a grave reason for receiving Communion and there is no possibility of going to confession. (Cf. Council of Trent (1551): DS 1647; 1661; CIC, can. 916; CCEO, can. 711.) Children must go to the sacrament of Penance before receiving Holy Communion for the first time. (Cf. CIC, can. 914.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1458		Without being strictly necessary, confession of everyday faults (venial sins) is nevertheless strongly recommended by the Church. (Cf. Council of Trent: DS 1680; CIC, can. 988 # 2.) Indeed the regular confession of our venial sins helps us form our conscience, fight against evil tendencies, let ourselves be healed by Christ and progress in the life of the Spirit. By receiving more frequently through this sacrament the gift of the Father's mercy, we are spurred to be merciful as he is merciful: (Cf. Lk 6:36.) [Whoever confesses his sins...is already working with God. God indicts your sins; if you also indict them, you are joined with God. Man and sinner are, so to speak, two realities: when you hear "man" - this is what God has made; when you hear "sinner" - this is what man himself has made. Destroy what you have made, so that God may save what he has made...When you begin to abhor what you have made, it is then that your good works are beginning, since you are accusing yourself of your evil works. the beginning of good works is the confession of evil works. You do the truth and come to the light. (St. Augustine, In Jo. ev. 12, 13: PL 35, 1491.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1459		Many sins wrong our neighbor. One must do what is possible in order to repair the harm (e.g., return stolen goods, restore the reputation of someone slandered, pay compensation for injuries). Simple justice requires as much. But sin also injures and weakens the sinner himself, as well as his relationships with God and neighbor. Absolution takes away sin, but it does not remedy all the disorders sin has caused. (Cf. Council of Trent (1551): DS 1712.) Raised up from sin, the sinner must still recover his full spiritual health by doing something more to make amends for the sin: he must "make satisfaction for" or "expiate" his sins. This satisfaction is also called "penance."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1460		The penance the confessor imposes must take into account the penitent's personal situation and must seek his spiritual good. It must correspond as far as possible with the gravity and nature of the sins committed. It can consist of prayer, an offering, works of mercy, service of neighbor, voluntary self-denial, sacrifices, and above all the patient acceptance of the cross we must bear. Such penances help configure us to Christ, who alone expiated our sins once for all. They allow us to become co-heirs with the risen Christ, "provided we suffer with him." (Rom 8:17; Rom 3:25; 1 Jn 2:1-2; cf. Council of Trent (1551): DS 1690.) [The satisfaction that we make for our sins, however, is not so much ours as though it were not done through Jesus Christ. We who can do nothing ourselves, as if just by ourselves, can do all things with the cooperation of "him who strengthens" us. Thus man has nothing of which to boast, but all our boasting is in Christ...in whom we make satisfaction by bringing forth "fruits that befit repentance." These fruits have their efficacy from him, by him they are offered to the Father, and through him they are accepted by the Father. (Council of Trent (1551): DS 1691; cf. Phil 4:13; 1 Cor 1:31; 2 Cor 10:17; Gal 6:14; Lk 3:8.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1461		Since Christ entrusted to his apostles the ministry of reconciliation, (Cf. In 20:23; 2 Cor 5:18.) bishops who are their successors, and priests, the bishops' collaborators, continue to exercise this ministry. Indeed bishops and priests, by virtue of the sacrament of Holy Orders, have the power to forgive all sins "in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1462		Forgiveness of sins brings reconciliation with God, but also with the Church. Since ancient times the bishop, visible head of a particular Church, has thus rightfully been considered to be the one who principally has the power and ministry of reconciliation: he is the moderator of the penitential discipline. (Cf. LG 26 # 3.) Priests, his collaborators, exercise it to the extent that they have received the commission either from their bishop (or religious superior) or the Pope, according to the law of the Church. (Cf. CIC cann. 844; 967-969; 972; CCEO, can. 722 ## 3-4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1463		Certain particularly grave sins incur excommunication, the most severe ecclesiastical penalty, which impedes the reception of the sacraments and the exercise of certain ecclesiastical acts, and for which absolution consequently cannot be granted, according to canon law, except by the Pope, the bishop of the place or priests authorized by them. (Cf. CIC, cann. 1331; 1354-1357; CCEO, can. 1431; 1434; 1420.) In danger of death any priest, even if deprived of faculties for hearing confessions, can absolve from every sin and excommunication. (Cf. CIC, can. 976; CCEO, can. 725.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1464		Priests must encourage the faithful to come to the sacrament of Penance and must make themselves available to celebrate this sacrament each time Christians reasonably ask for it. (Cf. CIC, can. 486; CCEO, can. 735; PO 13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1465		When he celebrates the sacrament of Penance, the priest is fulfilling the ministry of the Good Shepherd who seeks the lost sheep, of the Good Samaritan who binds up wounds, of the Father who awaits the prodigal son and welcomes him on his return, and of the just and impartial judge whose judgment is both just and merciful. the priest is the sign and the instrument of God's merciful love for the sinner.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1466		The confessor is not the master of God's forgiveness, but its servant. the minister of this sacrament should unite himself to the intention and charity of Christ. (Cf. PO 13.) He should have a proven knowledge of Christian behavior, experience of human affairs, respect and sensitivity toward the one who has fallen; he must love the truth, be faithful to the Magisterium of the Church, and lead the penitent with patience toward healing and full maturity. He must pray and do penance for his penitent, entrusting him to the Lord's mercy.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1467		Given the delicacy and greatness of this ministry and the respect due to persons, the Church declares that every priest who hears confessions is bound under very severe penalties to keep absolute secrecy regarding the sins that his penitents have confessed to him. He can make no use of knowledge that confession gives him about penitents' lives. (Cf. CIC, can. 1388 # 1; CCEO, can. 1456.) This secret, which admits of no exceptions, is called the "sacramental seal," because what the penitent has made known to the priest remains "sealed" by the sacrament.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1468		"The whole power of the sacrament of Penance consists in restoring us to God's grace and joining us with him in an intimate friendship." (Roman Catechism, II, V, 18.) Reconciliation with God is thus the purpose and effect of this sacrament. For those who receive the sacrament of Penance with contrite heart and religious disposition, reconciliation "is usually followed by peace and serenity of conscience with strong spiritual consolation." (Council of Trent (1551): DS 1674.) Indeed the sacrament of Reconciliation with God brings about a true "spiritual resurrection," restoration of the dignity and blessings of the life of the children of God, of which the most precious is friendship with God. (Cf. Lk 15:32.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1469		This sacrament reconciles us with the Church. Sin damages or even breaks fraternal communion. the sacrament of Penance repairs or restores it. In this sense it does not simply heal the one restored to ecclesial communion, but has also a revitalizing effect on the life of the Church which suffered from the sin of one of her members. (Cf. 1 Cor 12:26.) Re-established or strengthened in the communion of saints, the sinner is made stronger by the exchange of spiritual goods among all the living members of the Body of Christ, whether still on pilgrimage or already in the heavenly homeland: (Cf. LG 48-50.) [It must be recalled that...this reconciliation with God leads, as it were, to other reconciliations, which repair the other breaches caused by sin. the forgiven penitent is reconciled with himself in his inmost being, where he regains his innermost truth. He is reconciled with his brethren whom he has in some way offended and wounded. He is reconciled with the Church. He is reconciled with all creation. (John Paul II, RP 31, 5.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1470		In this sacrament, the sinner, placing himself before the merciful judgment of God, anticipates in a certain way the judgment to which he will be subjected at the end of his earthly life. For it is now, in this life, that we are offered the choice between life and death, and it is only by the road of conversion that we can enter the Kingdom, from which one is excluded by grave sin. (Cf. 1 Cor 5:11; Gal 5:19-21; Rev 22:15.) In converting to Christ through penance and faith, the sinner passes from death to life and "does not come into judgment." (Jn 5:24.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1471		The doctrine and practice of indulgences in the Church are closely linked to the effects of the sacrament of Penance. "An indulgence is a remission before God of the temporal punishment due to sins whose guilt has already been forgiven, which the faithful Christian who is duly disposed gains under certain prescribed conditions through the action of the Church which, as the minister of redemption, dispenses and applies with authority the treasury of the satisfactions of Christ and the saints." (Paul VI, apostolic constitution, Indulgentiarum doctrina, Norm 1.) "An indulgence is partial or plenary according as it removes either part or all of the temporal punishment due to sin." (Indulgentiarum doctrina, Norm 2; Cf. Norm 3.) Indulgences may be applied to the living or the dead.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1472		To understand this doctrine and practice of the Church, it is necessary to understand that sin has a double consequence. Grave sin deprives us of communion with God and therefore makes us incapable of eternal life, the privation of which is called the "eternal punishment" of sin. On the other hand every sin, even venial, entails an unhealthy attachment to creatures, which must be purified either here on earth, or after death in the state called Purgatory. This purification frees one from what is called the "temporal punishment" of sin. These two punishments must not be conceived of as a kind of vengeance inflicted by God from without, but as following from the very nature of sin. A conversion which proceeds from a fervent charity can attain the complete purification of the sinner in such a way that no punishment would remain. (Cf. Council of Trent (1551): DS 1712-1713; (1563): 1820.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1473		The forgiveness of sin and restoration of communion with God entail the remission of the eternal punishment of sin, but temporal punishment of sin remains. While patiently bearing sufferings and trials of all kinds and, when the day comes, serenely facing death, the Christian must strive to accept this temporal punishment of sin as a grace. He should strive by works of mercy and charity, as well as by prayer and the various practices of penance, to put off completely the "old man" and to put on the "new man." (Eph 4:22, 24.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1474		The Christian who seeks to purify himself of his sin and to become holy with the help of God's grace is not alone. "The life of each of God's children is joined in Christ and through Christ in a wonderful way to the life of all the other Christian brethren in the supernatural unity of the Mystical Body of Christ, as in a single mystical person." (Indulgentiarum doctrina, 5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1475		In the communion of saints, "a perennial link of charity exists between the faithful who have already reached their heavenly home, those who are expiating their sins in purgatory and those who are still pilgrims on earth. between them there is, too, an abundant exchange of all good things." (Indulgentiarum doctrina, 5.) In this wonderful exchange, the holiness of one profits others, well beyond the harm that the sin of one could cause others. Thus recourse to the communion of saints lets the contrite sinner be more promptly and efficaciously purified of the punishments for sin.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1476		We also call these spiritual goods of the communion of saints the Church's treasury, which is "not the sum total of the material goods which have accumulated during the course of the centuries. On the contrary the 'treasury of the Church' is the infinite value, which can never be exhausted, which Christ's merits have before God. They were offered so that the whole of mankind could be set free from sin and attain communion with the Father. In Christ, the Redeemer himself, the satisfactions and merits of his Redemption exist and find their effficacy." (Indulgentiarum doctrina, 5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1477		"This treasury includes as well the prayers and good works of the Blessed Virgin Mary. They are truly immense, unfathomable, and even pristine in their value before God. In the treasury, too, are the prayers and good works of all the saints, all those who have followed in the footsteps of Christ the Lord and by his grace have made their lives holy and carried out the mission the Father entrusted to them. In this way they attained their own salvation and at the same time cooperated in saving their brothers in the unity of the Mystical Body." (Indulgentiarum doctrina, 5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1478		An indulgence is obtained through the Church who, by virtue of the power of binding and loosing granted her by Christ Jesus, intervenes in favor of individual Christians and opens for them the treasury of the merits of Christ and the saints to obtain from the Father of mercies the remission of the temporal punishments due for their sins. Thus the Church does not want simply to come to the aid of these Christians, but also to spur them to works of devotion, penance, and charity. (Cf. Indulgentiarum doctrina, 5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1479		Since the faithful departed now being purified are also members of the same communion of saints, one way we can help them is to obtain indulgences for them, so that the temporal punishments due for their sins may be remitted.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1480		Like all the sacraments, Penance is a liturgical action. the elements of the celebration are ordinarily these: a greeting and blessing from the priest, reading the word of God to illuminate the conscience and elicit contrition, and an exhortation to repentance; the confession, which acknowledges sins and makes them known to the priest; the imposition and acceptance of a penance; the priest's absolution; a prayer of thanksgiving and praise and dismissal with the blessing of the priest.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1481		The Byzantine Liturgy recognizes several formulas of absolution, in the form of invocation, which admirably express the mystery of forgiveness: "May the same God, who through the Prophet Nathan forgave David when he confessed his sins, who forgave Peter when he wept bitterly, the prostitute when she washed his feet with her tears, the Pharisee, and the prodigal son, through me, a sinner, forgive you both in this life and in the next and enable you to appear before his awe-inspiring tribunal without condemnation, he who is blessed for ever and ever. Amen."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1482		The sacrament of Penance can also take place in the framework of a communal celebration in which we prepare ourselves together for confession and give thanks together for the forgiveness received. Here, the personal confession of sins and individual absolution are inserted into a liturgy of the word of God with readings and a homily, an examination of conscience conducted in common, a communal request for forgiveness, the Our Father and a thanksgiving in common. This communal celebration expresses more clearly the ecclesial character of penance. However, regardless of its manner of celebration the sacrament of Penance is always, by its very nature, a liturgical action, and therefore an ecclesial and public action. (Cf. SC 26-27.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1483		In case of grave necessity recourse may be had to a communal celebration of reconciliation with general confession and general absolution. Grave necessity of this sort can arise when there is imminent danger of death without sufficient time for the priest or priests to hear each penitent's confession. Grave necessity can also exist when, given the number of penitents, there are not enough confessors to hear individual confessions properly in a reasonable time, so that the penitents through no fault of their own would be deprived of sacramental grace or Holy Communion for a long time. In this case, for the absolution to be valid the faithful must have the intention of individually confessing their sins in the time required. (Cf. CIC, can. 962 #1.) The diocesan bishop is the judge of whether or not the conditions required for general absolution exist. (Cf. CIC, can. 961 # 2.) A large gathering of the faithful on the occasion of major feasts or pilgrimages does not constitute a case of grave necessity. (Cf. CIC, can. 961 # 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1484		"Individual, integral confession and absolution remain the only ordinary way for the faithful to reconcile themselves with God and the Church, unless physical or moral impossibility excuses from this kind of confession." (OP 31.) There are profound reasons for this. Christ is at work in each of the sacraments. He personally addresses every sinner: "My son, your sins are forgiven." (Mk 2:5.) He is the physician tending each one of the sick who need him to cure them. (Cf. Mk 2:17.) He raises them up and reintegrates them into fraternal communion. Personal confession is thus the form most expressive of reconciliation with God and with the Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1485		"On the evening of that day, the first day of the week," Jesus showed himself to his apostles. "He breathed on them, and said to them: 'Receive the Holy Spirit. If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven; if you retain the sins of any, they are retained"' (Jn 20:19, (22-23).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1486		The forgiveness of sins committed after Baptism is conferred by a particular sacrament called the sacrament of conversion, confession, penance, or reconciliation.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1487		The sinner wounds God's honor and love, his own human dignity as a man called to be a son of God, and the spiritual well-being of the Church, of which each Christian ought to be a living stone.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1488		To the eyes of faith no evil is graver than sin and nothing has worse consequences for sinners themselves, for the Church, and for the whole world.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1489		To return to communion with God after having lost it through sin is a process born of the grace of God who is rich in mercy and solicitous for the salvation of men. One must ask for this precious gift for oneself and for others.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1490		The movement of return to God, called conversion and repentance, entails sorrow for and abhorrence of sins committed, and the firm purpose of sinning no more in the future. Conversion touches the past and the future and is nourished by hope in God's mercy.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1491		The sacrament of Penance is a whole consisting in three actions of the penitent and the priest's absolution. the penitent's acts are repentance, confession or disclosure of sins to the priest, and the intention to make reparation and do works of reparation.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1492		Repentance (also called contrition) must be inspired by motives that arise from faith. If repentance arises from love of charity for God, it is called "perfect" contrition; if it is founded on other motives, it is called "imperfect."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1493		One who desires to obtain reconciliation with God and with the Church, must confess to a priest all the unconfessed grave sins he remembers after having carefully examined his conscience. the confession of venial faults, without being necessary in itself, is nevertheless strongly recommended by the Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1494		The confessor proposes the performance of certain acts of "satisfaction" or "penance" to be performed by the penitent in order to repair the harm caused by sin and to re-establish habits befitting a disciple of Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1495		Only priests who have received the faculty of absolving from the authority of the Church can forgive sins in the name of Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1496		The spiritual effects of the sacrament of Penance are: - reconciliation with God by which the penitent recovers grace; - reconciliation with the Church; - remission of the eternal punishment incurred by mortal sins; - remission, at least in part, of temporal punishments resulting from sin; - peace and serenity of conscience, and spiritual consolation; - an increase of spiritual strength for the Christian battle.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1497		Individual and integral confession of grave sins followed by absolution remains the only ordinary means of reconciliation with God and with the Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1498		Through indulgences the faithful can obtain the remission of temporal punishment resulting from sin for themselves and also for the souls in Purgatory.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1499		"By the sacred anointing of the sick and the prayer of the priests the whole Church commends those who are ill to the suffering and glorified Lord, that he may raise them up and save them. and indeed she exhorts them to contribute to the good of the People of God by freely uniting themselves to the Passion and death of Christ." (LG 11; cf. Jas 5:14-16; Rom 8:17; Col 1:24; 2 Tim 2:11-12; 1 Pet 4:13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1500		Illness and suffering have always been among the gravest problems confronted in human life. In illness, man experiences his powerlessness, his limitations, and his finitude. Every illness can make us glimpse death.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1501		Illness can lead to anguish, self-absorption, sometimes even despair and revolt against God. It can also make a person more mature, helping him discern in his life what is not essential so that he can turn toward that which is. Very often illness provokes a search for God and a return to him.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1502		The man of the Old Testament lives his sickness in the presence of God. It is before God that he laments his illness, and it is of God, Master of life and death, that he implores healing. (Cf. Pss 6:3; 38; Isa 38.) Illness becomes a way to conversion; God's forgiveness initiates the healing. (Cf. Pss 32:5; 38:5; 39:9, 12; 107:20; cf. Mk 2:5-12.) It is the experience of Israel that illness is mysteriously linked to sin and evil, and that faithfulness to God according to his law restores life: "For I am the Lord, your healer." (Ex 15:26.) The prophet intuits that suffering can also have a redemptive meaning for the sins of others. (Cf. Isa 53:11.) Finally Isaiah announces that God will usher in a time for Zion when he will pardon every offense and heal every illness. (Cf. Isa 33:24.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1503		Christ's compassion toward the sick and his many healings of every kind of infirmity are a resplendent sign that "God has visited his people" (Lk 7:16; cf. Mt 4:24.) and that the Kingdom of God is close at hand. Jesus has the power not only to heal, but also to forgive sins; (Cf. Mk 2:5-12.) he has come to heal the whole man, soul and body; he is the physician the sick have need of. (Cf. Mk 2:17.) His compassion toward all who suffer goes so far that he identifies himself with them: "I was sick and you visited me." (Mt 25:36.) His preferential love for the sick has not ceased through the centuries to draw the very special attention of Christians toward all those who suffer in body and soul. It is the source of tireless efforts to comfort them.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1504		Often Jesus asks the sick to believe. (Cf. Mk 5:34, 36; 9:23.) He makes use of signs to heal: spittle and the laying on of hands, (Cf. Mk 7:32-36; 8:22-25.) mud and washing. (Cf. Jn 9:6-7.) The sick try to touch him, "for power came forth from him and healed them all." (Lk 6:19; cf. Mk 1:41; 3:10; 6:56.) and so in the sacraments Christ continues to "touch" us in order to heal us.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1505		Moved by so much suffering Christ not only allows himself to be touched by the sick, but he makes their miseries his own: "He took our infirmities and bore our diseases." (Mt 8:17; cf. Isa 53:4.) But he did not heal all the sick. His healings were signs of the coming of the Kingdom of God. They announced a more radical healing: the victory over sin and death through his Passover. On the cross Christ took upon himself the whole weight of evil and took away the "sin of the world," (Jn 1:29; cf. Isa 53:4-6.) of which illness is only a consequence. By his passion and death on the cross Christ has given a new meaning to suffering: it can henceforth configure us to him and unite us with his redemptive Passion.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1506		Christ invites his disciples to follow him by taking up their cross in their turn. (Cf. Mt 10:38.) By following him they acquire a new outlook on illness and the sick. Jesus associates them with his own life of poverty and service. He makes them share in his ministry of compassion and healing: "So they went out and preached that men should repent. and they cast out many demons, and anointed with oil many that were sick and healed them." (Mk 6:12-13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1507		The risen Lord renews this mission ("In my name...they will lay their hands on the sick, and they will recover." (Mk 16:17-18.)) and confirms it through the signs that the Church performs by invoking his name. (Cf. Acts 9:34; 14:3.) These signs demonstrate in a special way that Jesus is truly "God who saves." (Cf. Mt 1:21; Acts 4:12.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1508		The Holy Spirit gives to some a special charism of healing (Cf. 1 Cor 12:9, 28, 30.) so as to make manifest the power of the grace of the risen Lord. But even the most intense prayers do not always obtain the healing of all illnesses. Thus St. Paul must learn from the Lord that "my grace is sufficient for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness," and that the sufferings to be endured can mean that "in my flesh I complete what is lacking in Christ's afflictions for the sake of his Body, that is, the Church." (2 Cor 12:9; Col 1:24.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1509		"Heal the sick!" (Mt 10:8.) The Church has received this charge from the Lord and strives to carry it out by taking care of the sick as well as by accompanying them with her prayer of intercession. She believes in the life-giving presence of Christ, the physician of souls and bodies. This presence is particularly active through the sacraments, and in an altogether special way through the Eucharist, the bread that gives eternal life and that St. Paul suggests is connected with bodily health. (Cf. Jn 6:54, 58; 1 Cor 11:30.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1510		However, the apostolic Church has its own rite for the sick, attested to by St. James: "Is any among you sick? Let him call for the elders [presbyters] of the Church and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord; and the prayer of faith will save the sick man, and the Lord will raise him up; and if he has committed sins, he will be forgiven." (Jas 5:14-15.) Tradition has recognized in this rite one of the seven sacraments. (Cf. Council of Constantinople II (553) DS 216; Council of Florence (1439) 1324- 1325; Council of Trent (1551) 1695-1696; 1716-1717.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1511		The Church believes and confesses that among the seven sacraments there is one especially intended to strengthen those who are being tried by illness, the Anointing of the Sick: [This sacred anointing of the sick was instituted by Christ our Lord as a true and proper sacrament of the New Testament. It is alluded to indeed by Mark, but is recommended to the faithful and promulgated by James the apostle and brother of the Lord. (Council of Trent (1551): DS 1695; cf. Mk 6:13; Jas 5:14-15.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1512		From ancient times in the liturgical traditions of both East and West, we have testimonies to the practice of anointings of the sick with blessed oil. Over the centuries the Anointing of the Sick was conferred more and more exclusively on those at the point of death. Because of this it received the name "Extreme Unction." Notwithstanding this evolution the liturgy has never failed to beg the Lord that the sick person may recover his health if it would be conducive to his salvation. (Cf. Council of Trent (1551) DS 1696.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1513		The Apostolic Constitution Sacram unctionem infirmorum, (Paul VI, apostolic constitution, Sacram unctionem infirmorum, November 30, 1972.) following upon the Second Vatican Council, (Cf. SC 73.) established that henceforth, in the Roman Rite, the following be observed: [The sacrament of Anointing of the Sick is given to those who are seriously ill by anointing them on the forehead and hands with duly blessed oil - pressed from olives or from other plants - saying, only once: "Through this holy anointing may the Lord in his love and mercy help you with the grace of the Holy Spirit. May the Lord who frees you from sin save you and raise you up." (Cf. CIC, Can. 847 # 1.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1514		The Anointing of the Sick "is not a sacrament for those only who are at the point of death. Hence, as soon as anyone of the faithful begins to be in danger of death from sickness or old age, the fitting time for him to receive this sacrament has certainly already arrived." (SC 73; cf. CIC, Cann. 1004 # 1; 1005; 1007; CCEO, Can. 738.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1515		If a sick person who received this anointing recovers his health, he can in the case of another grave illness receive this sacrament again. If during the same illness the person's condition becomes more serious, the sacrament may be repeated. It is fitting to receive the Anointing of the Sick just prior to a serious operation. the same holds for the elderly whose frailty becomes more pronounced.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1516		Only priests (bishops and presbyters) are ministers of the Anointing of the Sick. (Cf. Council of Trent (1551): DS 1697; 1719; CIC, Can. 1003; CCEO, Can. 739 # 1.) It is the duty of pastors to instruct the faithful on the benefits of this sacrament. the faithful should encourage the sick to call for a priest to receive this sacrament. the sick should prepare themselves to receive it with good dispositions, assisted by their pastor and the whole ecclesial community, which is invited to surround the sick in a special way through their prayers and fraternal attention.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1517		Like all the sacraments the Anointing of the Sick is a liturgical and communal celebration, (Cf. SC 27.) whether it takes place in the family home, a hospital or church, for a single sick person or a whole group of sick persons. It is very fitting to celebrate it within the Eucharist, the memorial of the Lord's Passover. If circumstances suggest it, the celebration of the sacrament can be preceded by the sacrament of Penance and followed by the sacrament of the Eucharist. As the sacrament of Christ's Passover the Eucharist should always be the last sacrament of the earthly journey, the "viaticum" for "passing over" to eternal life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1518		Word and sacrament form an indivisible whole. the Liturgy of the Word, preceded by an act of repentance, opens the celebration. the words of Christ, the witness of the apostles, awaken the faith of the sick person and of the community to ask the Lord for the strength of his Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1519		The celebration of the sacrament includes the following principal elements: the "priests of the Church" (Jas 5:14.) - in silence - lay hands on the sick; they pray over them in the faith of the Church (Cf. Jas 5:15.) - this is the epiclesis proper to this sacrament; they then anoint them with oil blessed, if possible, by the bishop. These liturgical actions indicate what grace this sacrament confers upon the sick.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1520		A particular gift of the Holy Spirit. the first grace of this sacrament is one of strengthening, peace and courage to overcome the difficulties that go with the condition of serious illness or the frailty of old age. This grace is a gift of the Holy Spirit, who renews trust and faith in God and strengthens against the temptations of the evil one, the temptation to discouragement and anguish in the face of death. (Cf. Heb 2:15.) This assistance from the Lord by the power of his Spirit is meant to lead the sick person to healing of the soul, but also of the body if such is God's will. (Cf. Council of Florence (1439): DS 1325.) Furthermore, "if he has committed sins, he will be forgiven." (Jas 515; cf. Council of Trent (1551): DS 1717.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1521		Union with the passion of Christ. By the grace of this sacrament the sick person receives the strength and the gift of uniting himself more closely to Christ's Passion: in a certain way he is consecrated to bear fruit by configuration to the Savior's redemptive Passion. Suffering, a consequence of original sin, acquires a new meaning; it becomes a participation in the saving work of Jesus.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1522		An ecclesial grace. the sick who receive this sacrament, "by freely uniting themselves to the passion and death of Christ," "contribute to the good of the People of God." (LG 11 # 2.) By celebrating this sacrament the Church, in the communion of saints, intercedes for the benefit of the sick person, and he, for his part, though the grace of this sacrament, contributes to the sanctification of the Church and to the good of all men for whom the Church suffers and offers herself through Christ to God the Father.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1523		A preparation for the final journey. If the sacrament of anointing of the sick is given to all who suffer from serious illness and infirmity, even more rightly is it given to those at the point of departing this life; so it is also called sacramentum exeuntium (the sacrament of those departing). (Council of Trent (1551): DS 1698.) The Anointing of the Sick completes our conformity to the death and Resurrection of Christ, just as Baptism began it. It completes the holy anointings that mark the whole Christian life: that of Baptism which sealed the new life in us, and that of Confirmation which strengthened us for the combat of this life. This last anointing fortifies the end of our earthly life like a solid rampart for the final struggles before entering the Father's house. (Council of Trent (1551): DS 1694.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1524		In addition to the Anointing of the Sick, the Church offers those who are about to leave this life the Eucharist as viaticum. Communion in the body and blood of Christ, received at this moment of "passing over" to the Father, has a particular significance and importance. It is the seed of eternal life and the power of resurrection, according to the words of the Lord: "He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life, and I will raise him up at the last day." (Jn 6:54.) The sacrament of Christ once dead and now risen, the Eucharist is here the sacrament of passing over from death to life, from this world to the Father. (Cf. Jn 13:1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1525		Thus, just as the sacraments of Baptism, Confirmation, and the Eucharist form a unity called "the sacraments of Christian initiation," so too it can be said that Penance, the Anointing of the Sick and the Eucharist as viaticum constitute at the end of Christian life "the sacraments that prepare for our heavenly homeland" or the sacraments that complete the earthly pilgrimage.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1526		"Is any among you sick? Let him call for the presbyters of the Church, and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord; and the prayer of faith will save the sick man, and the Lord will raise him up; and if he has committed sins, he will be forgiven" (Jas 5:14-15).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1527		The sacrament of Anointing of the Sick has as its purpose the conferral of a special grace on the Christian experiencing the difficulties inherent in the condition of grave illness or old age.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1528		The proper time for receiving this holy anointing has certainly arrived when the believer begins to be in danger of death because of illness or old age.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1529		Each time a Christian falls seriously ill, he may receive the Anointing of the Sick, and also when, after he has received it, the illness worsens.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1530		Only priests (presbyters and bishops) can give the sacrament of the Anointing of the Sick, using oil blessed by the bishop, or if necessary by the celebrating presbyter himself.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1531		The celebration of the Anointing of the Sick consists essentially in the anointing of the forehead and hands of the sick person (in the Roman Rite) or of other parts of the body (in the Eastern rite), the anointing being accompanied by the liturgical prayer of the celebrant asking for the special grace of this sacrament.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1532		The special grace of the sacrament of the Anointing of the Sick has as its effects: - the uniting of the sick person to the passion of Christ, for his own good and that of the whole Church; - the strengthening, peace, and courage to endure in a Christian manner the sufferings of illness or old age; - the forgiveness of sins, if the sick person was not able to obtain it through the sacrament of Penance; - the restoration of health, if it is conducive to the salvation of his soul; - the preparation for passing over to eternal life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1533		Baptism, Confirmation, and Eucharist are sacraments of Christian initiation. They ground the common vocation of all Christ's disciples, a vocation to holiness and to the mission of evangelizing the world. They confer the graces needed for the life according to the Spirit during this life as pilgrims on the march towards the homeland.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1534		Two other sacraments, Holy Orders and Matrimony, are directed towards the salvation of others; if they contribute as well to personal salvation, it is through service to others that they do so. They confer a particular mission in the Church and serve to build up the People of God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1535		Through these sacraments those already consecrated by Baptism and Confirmation (Cf. LG 10.) for the common priesthood of all the faithful can receive particular consecrations. Those who receive the sacrament of Holy Orders are consecrated in Christ's name "to feed the Church by the word and grace of God." (LG 11 # 2.) On their part, "Christian spouses are fortified and, as it were, consecrated for the duties and dignity of their state by a special sacrament." (GS 48 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1536		Holy Orders is the sacrament through which the mission entrusted by Christ to his apostles continues to be exercised in the Church until the end of time: thus it is the sacrament of apostolic ministry. It includes three degrees: episcopate, presbyterate, and diaconate. (On the institution and mission of the apostolic ministry by Christ, see above, no. 874 ff. Here only the sacramental means by which this ministry is handed on will be treated.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1537		The word order in Roman antiquity designated an established civil body, especially a governing body. Ordinatio means incorporation into an ordo. In the Church there are established bodies which Tradition, not without a basis in Sacred Scripture, (Cf. Heb 5:6; 7:11; Ps 110:4.) has since ancient times called taxeis (Greek) or ordines. and so the liturgy speaks of the ordo episcoporum, the ordo presbyterorum, the ordo diaconorum. Other groups also receive this name of ordo: catechumens, virgins, spouses, widows,...
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1538		Integration into one of these bodies in the Church was accomplished by a rite called ordinatio, a religious and liturgical act which was a consecration, a blessing or a sacrament. Today the word "ordination" is reserved for the sacramental act which integrates a man into the order of bishops, presbyters, or deacons, and goes beyond a simple election, designation, delegation, or institution by the community, for it confers a gift of the Holy Spirit that permits the exercise of a "sacred power" (sacra potestas) (Cf. LG 10.) which can come only from Christ himself through his Church. Ordination is also called consecratio, for it is a setting apart and an investiture by Christ himself for his Church. the laying on of hands by the bishop, with the consecratory prayer, constitutes the visible sign of this ordination.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1539		The chosen people was constituted by God as "a kingdom of priests and a holy nation." (Ex 19:6; cf. Isa 61:6.) But within the people of Israel, God chose one of the twelve tribes, that of Levi, and set it apart for liturgical service; God himself is its inheritance. (Cf. Num 1:48-53; Josh 13:33.) A special rite consecrated the beginnings of the priesthood of the Old Covenant. the priests are "appointed to act on behalf of men in relation to God, to offer gifts and sacrifices for sins." (Heb 5:1; cf. Ex 29:1-30; Lev 8.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1540		Instituted to proclaim the Word of God and to restore communion with God by sacrifices and prayer, (Cf. Mal 2:7-9.) this priesthood nevertheless remains powerless to bring about salvation, needing to repeat its sacrifices ceaselessly and being unable to achieve a definitive sanctification, which only the sacrifice of Christ would accomplish. (Cf. Heb 5:3; 7:27; 101-4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1541		The liturgy of the Church, however, sees in the priesthood of Aaron and the service of the Levites, as in the institution of the seventy elders, (Cf. Num 11:24-25.) a prefiguring of the ordained ministry of the New Covenant. Thus in the Latin Rite the Church prays in the consecratory preface of the ordination of bishops: [God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, by your gracious word you have established the plan of your Church. From the beginning, you chose the descendants of Abraham to be your holy nation. You established rulers and priests and did not leave your sanctuary without ministers to serve you...(Roman Pontifical, Ordination of Bishops 26, Prayer of Consecration.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1542		At the ordination of priests, the Church prays: [Lord, holy Father,...when you had appointed high priests to rule your people, you chose other men next to them in rank and dignity to be with them and to help them in their task...you extended the spirit of Moses to seventy wise men...You shared among the sons of Aaron the fullness of their father's power. (Roman Pontifical, Ordination of Priests 22, Prayer of Consecration.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1543		In the consecratory prayer for ordination of deacons, the Church confesses: [Almighty God...You make the Church, Christ's body, grow to its full stature as a new and greater temple. You enrich it with every kind of grace and perfect it with a diversity of members to serve the whole body in a wonderful pattern of unity. You established a threefold ministry of worship and service, for the glory of your name. As ministers of your tabernacle you chose the sons of Levi and gave them your blessing as their everlasting inheritance. (Roman Pontifical, Ordination of Deacons 21, Prayer of Consecration.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1544		Everything that the priesthood of the Old Covenant prefigured finds its fulfillment in Christ Jesus, the "one mediator between God and men." (2 Tim 2:5.) The Christian tradition considers Melchizedek, "priest of God Most High," as a prefiguration of the priesthood of Christ, the unique "high priest after the order of Melchizedek"; (Heb 5:10; cf. 6:20; Gen 14:18.) "holy, blameless, unstained," (Heb 7:26.) "by a single offering he has perfected for all time those who are sanctified," (Heb 10:14.) that is, by the unique sacrifice of the cross.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1545		The redemptive sacrifice of Christ is unique, accomplished once for all; yet it is made present in the Eucharistic sacrifice of the Church. the same is true of the one priesthood of Christ; it is made present through the ministerial priesthood without diminishing the uniqueness of Christ's priesthood: "Only Christ is the true priest, the others being only his ministers." (St. Thomas Aquinas, Hebr. 8, 4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1546		Christ, high priest and unique mediator, has made of the Church "a kingdom, priests for his God and Father." (Rev 1:6; cf. Rev 5:9-10; 1 Pet 2:5, 9.) The whole community of believers is, as such, priestly. the faithful exercise their baptismal priesthood through their participation, each according to his own vocation, in Christ's mission as priest, prophet, and king. Through the sacraments of Baptism and Confirmation the faithful are "consecrated to be...a holy priesthood." (LG 10 # 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1547		The ministerial or hierarchical priesthood of bishops and priests, and the common priesthood of all the faithful participate, "each in its own proper way, in the one priesthood of Christ." While being "ordered one to another," they differ essentially. (LG 10 # 2.) In what sense? While the common priesthood of the faithful is exercised by the unfolding of baptismal grace - a life of faith, hope, and charity, a life according to the Spirit - ,the ministerial priesthood is at the service of the common priesthood. It is directed at the unfolding of the baptismal grace of all Christians. the ministerial priesthood is a means by which Christ unceasingly builds up and leads his Church. For this reason it is transmitted by its own sacrament, the sacrament of Holy Orders.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1548		In the ecclesial service of the ordained minister, it is Christ himself who is present to his Church as Head of his Body, Shepherd of his flock, high priest of the redemptive sacrifice, Teacher of Truth. This is what the Church means by saying that the priest, by virtue of the sacrament of Holy Orders, acts in persona Christi Capitis: (Cf. LG 10; 28; SC 33; CD 11; PO 2; 6.) [It is the same priest, Christ Jesus, whose sacred person his minister truly represents. Now the minister, by reason of the sacerdotal consecration which he has received, is truly made like to the high priest and possesses the authority to act in the power and place of the person of Christ himself (virtute ac persona ipsius Christi). (Pius XII, encyclical, Mediator Dei: AAS, 39 (1947) 548.) Christ is the source of all priesthood: the priest of the old law was a figure of Christ, and the priest of the new law acts in the person of Christ. (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh III, 22, 4c.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1549		Through the ordained ministry, especially that of bishops and priests, the presence of Christ as head of the Church is made visible in the midst of the community of believers. (Cf. LG 21.) In the beautiful expression of St. Ignatius of Antioch, the bishop is typos tou Patros: he is like the living image of God the Father. (St. Ignatius of Antioch, Ad Trall. 3, 1: SCh 10, 96; cf. Ad Magn. 6, 1: SCh 10, 82-84.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1550		This presence of Christ in the minister is not to be understood as if the latter were preserved from all human weaknesses, the spirit of domination, error, even sin. the power of the Holy Spirit does not guarantee all acts of ministers in the same way. While this guarantee extends to the sacraments, so that even the minister's sin cannot impede the fruit of grace, in many other acts the minister leaves human traces that are not always signs of fidelity to the Gospel and consequently can harm the apostolic fruitfulness of the Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1551		This priesthood is ministerial. "That office...which the Lord committed to the pastors of his people, is in the strict sense of the term a service." (LG 24.) It is entirely related to Christ and to men. It depends entirely on Christ and on his unique priesthood; it has been instituted for the good of men and the communion of the Church. the sacrament of Holy Orders communicates a "sacred power" which is none other than that of Christ. the exercise of this authority must therefore be measured against the model of Christ, who by love made himself the least and the servant of all. (Cf. Mk 10 43-45; 1 Pet 5:3.) "The Lord said clearly that concern for his flock was proof of love for him." (St. John Chrysostom, De sac. 2, 4: PG 48, 636; cf. Jn 21:15-17.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1552		The ministerial priesthood has the task not only of representing Christ - Head of the Church - before the assembly of the faithful, but also of acting in the name of the whole Church when presenting to God the prayer of the Church, and above all when offering the Eucharistic sacrifice. (Cf. SC 33N; LG 10.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1553		"In the name of the whole Church" does not mean that priests are the delegates of the community. the prayer and offering of the Church are inseparable from the prayer and offering of Christ, her head; it is always the case that Christ worships in and through his Church. the whole Church, the Body of Christ, prays and offers herself "through him, with him, in him," in the unity of the Holy Spirit, to God the Father. the whole Body, caput et membra, prays and offers itself, and therefore those who in the Body are especially his ministers are called ministers not only of Christ, but also of the Church. It is because the ministerial priesthood represents Christ that it can represent the Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1554		"The divinely instituted ecclesiastical ministry is exercised in different degrees by those who even from ancient times have been called bishops, priests, and deacons." (LG 28.) Catholic doctrine, expressed in the liturgy, the Magisterium, and the constant practice of the Church, recognizes that there are two degrees of ministerial participation in the priesthood of Christ: the episcopacy and the presbyterate . the diaconate is intended to help and serve them. For this reason the term sacerdos in current usage denotes bishops and priests but not deacons. Yet Catholic doctrine teaches that the degrees of priestly participation (episcopate and presbyterate) and the degree of service (diaconate) are all three conferred by a sacramental act called "ordination," that is, by the sacrament of Holy Orders: [Let everyone revere the deacons as Jesus Christ, the bishop as the image of the Father, and the presbyters as the senate of God and the assembly of the apostles. For without them one cannot speak of the Church. (St. Ignatius of Antioch, Ad Trall. 3,1: SCh 10, 96.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1555		"Amongst those various offices which have been exercised in the Church from the earliest times the chief place, according to the witness of tradition, is held by the function of those who, through their appointment to the dignity and responsibility of bishop, and in virtue consequently of the unbroken succession going back to the beginning, are regarded as transmitters of the apostolic line." (LG 20.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1556		To fulfil their exalted mission, "the apostles were endowed by Christ with a special outpouring of the Holy Spirit coming upon them, and by the imposition of hands they passed on to their auxiliaries the gift of the Spirit, which is transmitted down to our day through episcopal consecration." (LG 21; Cf. Acts 1:8; 24; Jn 20:22-23; 1 Tim 4:14; 2 Tim 1:6-7.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1557		The Second Vatican Council "teaches...that the fullness of the sacrament of Holy Orders is conferred by episcopal consecration, that fullness namely which, both in the liturgical tradition of the Church and the language of the Fathers of the Church, is called the high priesthood, the acme (summa) of the sacred ministry." (LG 21 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1558		"Episcopal consecration confers, together with the office of sanctifying, also the offices of teaching and ruling...In fact...by the imposition of hands and through the words of the consecration, the grace of the Holy Spirit is given, and a sacred character is impressed in such wise that bishops, in an eminent and visible manner, take the place of Christ himself, teacher, shepherd, and priest, and act as his representative (in Eius persona agant)." (LG 21.) "By virtue, therefore, of the Holy Spirit who has been given to them, bishops have been constituted true and authentic teachers of the faith and have been made pontiffs and pastors." (CD 2 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1559		"One is constituted a member of the episcopal body in virtue of the sacramental consecration and by the hierarchical communion with the head and members of the college." (LG 22.) The character and collegial nature of the episcopal order are evidenced among other ways by the Church's ancient practice which calls for several bishops to participate in the consecration of a new bishop. (Cf. LG 22.) In our day, the lawful ordination of a bishop requires a special intervention of the Bishop of Rome, because he is the supreme visible bond of the communion of the particular Churches in the one Church and the guarantor of their freedom.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1560		As Christ's vicar, each bishop has the pastoral care of the particular Church entrusted to him, but at the same time he bears collegially with all his brothers in the episcopacy the solicitude for all the Churches: "Though each bishop is the lawful pastor only of the portion of the flock entrusted to his care, as a legitimate successor of the apostles he is, by divine institution and precept, responsible with the other bishops for the apostolic mission of the Church." (Pius XII, Fidei donum: AAS 49 (1957) 237; cf. LG 23; CD 4; 36; 37; AG 5; 6; 38.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1561		The above considerations explain why the Eucharist celebrated by the bishop has a quite special significance as an expression of the Church gathered around the altar, with the one who represents Christ, the Good Shepherd and Head of his Church, presiding. (Cf. SC 41; LG 26.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1562		"Christ, whom the Father hallowed and sent into the world, has, through his apostles, made their successors, the bishops namely, sharers in his consecration and mission; and these, in their turn, duly entrusted in varying degrees various members of the Church with the office of their ministry." (LG 28; cf. Jn 10:36.) "The function of the bishops' ministry was handed over in a subordinate degree to priests so that they might be appointed in the order of the priesthood and be co-workers of the episcapal order for the proper fulfillment of the apostolic mission that had been entrusted to it by Christ." (PO 2 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1563		"Because it is joined with the episcopal order the office of priests shares in the authority by which Christ himself builds up and sanctifies and rules his Body. Hence the priesthood of priests, while presupposing the sacraments of initiation, is nevertheless conferred by its own particular sacrament. Through that sacrament priests by the anointing of the Holy Spirit are signed with a special character and so are configured to Christ the priest in such a way that they are able to act in the person of Christ the head." (PO 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1564		"Whilst not having the supreme degree of the pontifical office, and notwithstanding the fact that they depend on the bishops in the exercise of their own proper power, the priests are for all that associated with them by reason of their sacerdotal dignity; and in virtue of the sacrament of Holy Orders, after the image of Christ, the supreme and eternal priest, they are consecrated in order to preach the Gospel and shepherd the faithful as well as to celebrate divine worship as true priests of the New Testament." (LG 28 cf. Heb 5:1-10; 7:24; 9:11-28; Innocent I, Epist. ad Decentium: PL 20, 554 A; St. Gregory of Nazianzus, Oratio 2, 22: PG 35, 432B.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1565		Through the sacrament of Holy Orders priests share in the universal dimensions of the mission that Christ entrusted to the apostles. the spiritual gift they have received in ordination prepares them, not for a limited and restricted mission, "but for the fullest, in fact the universal mission of salvation 'to the end of the earth,"' (PO 10; OT 20; cf. Acts 1:8.) "prepared in spirit to preach the Gospel everywhere." (OT 20.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1566		"It is in the Eucharistic cult or in the Eucharistic assembly of the faithful (synaxis) that they exercise in a supreme degree their sacred office; there, acting in the person of Christ and proclaiming his mystery, they unite the votive offerings of the faithful to the sacrifice of Christ their head, and in the sacrifice of the Mass they make present again and apply, until the coming of the Lord, the unique sacrifice of the New Testament, that namely of Christ offering himself once for all a spotless victim to the Father." (LG 28; cf. 1 Cor 11:26.) From this unique sacrifice their whole priestly ministry draws its strength. (Cf. PO 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1567		"The priests, prudent cooperators of the episcopal college and its support and instrument, called to the service of the People of God, constitute, together with their bishop, a unique sacerdotal college (presbyterium) dedicated, it is, true to a variety of distinct duties. In each local assembly of the faithful they represent, in a certain sense, the bishop, with whom they are associated in all trust and generosity; in part they take upon themselves his duties and solicitude and in their daily toils discharge them." (LG 28 # 2.) priests can exercise their ministry only in dependence on the bishop and in communion with him. the promise of obedience they make to the bishop at the moment of ordination and the kiss of peace from him at the end of the ordination liturgy mean that the bishop considers them his co-workers, his sons, his brothers and his friends, and that they in return owe him love and obedience.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1568		"All priests, who are constituted in the order of priesthood by the sacrament of Order, are bound together by an intimate sacramental brotherhood, but in a special way they form one priestly body in the diocese to which they are attached under their own bishop." (PO 8.) The unity of the presbyterium finds liturgical expression in the custom of the presbyters' imposing hands, after the bishop, during the Ate of ordination.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1569		"At a lower level of the hierarchy are to be found deacons, who receive the imposition of hands 'not unto the priesthood, but unto the ministry."' (LG 29; cf. CD 15.) At an ordination to the diaconate only the bishop lays hands on the candidate, thus signifying the deacon's special attachment to the bishop in the tasks of his "diakonia." (Cf. St. Hippolytus, Trad. ap. 8: SCh 11, 58-62.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1570		Deacons share in Christ's mission and grace in a special way. (Cf. LG 41; AA 16.) The sacrament of Holy Orders marks them with an imprint ("character") which cannot be removed and which configures them to Christ, who made himself the "deacon" or servant of all. (Cf. Mk 10:45; Lk 22:27; St. Polycarp, Ad Phil. 5, 2: SCh 10, 182.) Among other tasks, it is the task of deacons to assist the bishop and priests in the celebration of the divine mysteries, above all the Eucharist, in the distribution of Holy Communion, in assisting at and blessing marriages, in the proclamation of the Gospel and preaching, in presiding over funerals, and in dedicating themselves to the various ministries of charity. (Cf. LG 29; SC 35 # 4; AG 16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1571		Since the Second Vatican Council the Latin Church has restored the diaconate "as a proper and permanent rank of the hierarchy," (LG 29 # 2.) while the Churches of the East had always maintained it. This permanent diaconate, which can be conferred on married men, constitutes an important enrichment for the Church's mission. Indeed it is appropriate and useful that men who carry out a truly diaconal ministry in the Church, whether in its liturgical and pastoral life or whether in its social and charitable works, should "be strengthened by the imposition of hands which has come down from the apostles. They would be more closely bound to the altar and their ministry would be made more fruitful through the sacramental grace of the diaconate." (AG 16 # 6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1572		Given the importance that the ordination of a bishop, a priest, or a deacon has for the life of the particular Church, its celebration calls for as many of the faithful as possible to take part. It should take place preferably on Sunday, in the cathedral, with solemnity appropriate to the occasion. All three ordinations, of the bishop, of the priest, and of the deacon, follow the same movement. Their proper place is within the Eucharistic liturgy.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1573		The essential rite of the sacrament of Holy Orders for all three degrees consists in the bishop's imposition of hands on the head of the ordinand and in the bishop's specific consecratory prayer asking God for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit and his gifts proper to the ministry to which the candidate is being ordained. (Cf. Pius XII, apostolic constitution, Sacramentum Ordinis: DS 3858.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1574		As in all the sacraments additional rites surround the celebration. Varying greatly among the different liturgical traditions, these rites have in common the expression of the multiple aspects of sacramental grace. Thus in the Latin Church, the initial rites - presentation and election of the ordinand, instruction by the bishop, examination of the candidate, litany of the saints - attest that the choice of the candidate is made in keeping with the practice of the Church and prepare for the solemn act of consecration, after which several rites syrnbolically express and complete the mystery accomplished: for bishop and priest, an anointing with holy chrism, a sign of the special anointing of the Holy Spirit who makes their ministry fruitful; giving the book of the Gospels, the ring, the miter, and the crosier to the bishop as the sign of his apostolic mission to proclaim the Word of God, of his fidelity to the Church, the bride of Christ, and his office as shepherd of the Lord's flock; presentation to the priest of the paten and chalice, "the offering of the holy people" which he is called to present to God; giving the book of the Gospels to the deacon who has just received the mission to proclaim the Gospel of Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1575		Christ himself chose the apostles and gave them a share in his mission and authority. Raised to the Father's right hand, he has not forsaken his flock but he keeps it under his constant protection through the apostles, and guides it still through these same pastors who continue his work today. (Cf. Roman Missal, Preface of the Apostles I.) Thus, it is Christ whose gift it is that some be apostles, others pastors. He continues to act through the bishops. (Cf. LG 21; Eph 4:11.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1576		Since the sacrament of Holy Orders is the sacrament of the apostolic ministry, it is for the bishops as the successors of the apostles to hand on the "gift of the Spirit," (LG 21 # 2.) The "apostolic line." (LG 20.) Validly ordained bishops, i.e., those who are in the line of apostolic succession, validly confer the three degrees of the sacrament of Holy Orders. (Cf. DS 794 and Cf. DS 802; CIC, can. 1012; CCEO, can. 744; 747.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1577		"Only a baptized man (vir) validly receives sacred ordination." (CIC, can. 1024.) The Lord Jesus chose men (viri) to form the college of the twelve apostles, and the apostles did the same when they chose collaborators to succeed them in their ministry. (Cf. Mk 3:14-19; Lk 6:12-16; 1 Tim 3:1-13; 2 Tim 1:6; Titus 1:5-9; St. Clement of Rome, Ad Cor. 42, 4; 44, 3: PG 1, 292-293; 300.) The college of bishops, with whom the priests are united in the priesthood, makes the college of the twelve an ever-present and ever-active reality until Christ's return. the Church recognizes herself to be bound by this choice made by the Lord himself. For this reason the ordination of women is not possible. (Cf. John Paul II, MD 26-27; CDF, declaration, Inter insigniores: AAS 69 (1977) 98-116.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1578		No one has a right to receive the sacrament of Holy Orders. Indeed no one claims this office for himself; he is called to it by God. (Cf. Heb 5:4.) Anyone who thinks he recognizes the signs of God's call to the ordained ministry must humbly submit his desire to the authority of the Church, who has the responsibility and right to call someone to receive orders. Like every grace this sacrament can be received only as an unmerited gift.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1579		All the ordained ministers of the Latin Church, with the exception of permanent deacons, are normally chosen from among men of faith who live a celibate life and who intend to remain celibate "for the sake of the kingdom of heaven." (Mt 19:12.) Called to consecrate themselves with undivided heart to the Lord and to "the affairs of the Lord," (1 Cor 7:32.) they give themselves entirely to God and to men. Celibacy is a sign of this new life to the service of which the Church's minister is consecrated; accepted with a joyous heart celibacy radiantly proclaims the Reign of God. (Cf. PO 16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1580		In the Eastern Churches a different discipline has been in force for many centuries: while bishops are chosen solely from among celibates, married men can be ordained as deacons and priests. This practice has long been considered legitimate; these priests exercise a fruitful ministry within their communities. (Cf. PO 16.) Moreover, priestly celibacy is held in great honor in the Eastern Churches and many priests have freely chosen it for the sake of the Kingdom of God. In the East as in the West a man who has already received the sacrament of Holy Orders can no longer marry.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1581		This sacrament configures the recipient to Christ by a special grace of the Holy Spirit, so that he may serve as Christ's instrument for his Church. By ordination one is enabled to act as a representative of Christ, Head of the Church, in his triple office of priest, prophet, and king.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1582		As in the case of Baptism and Confirmation this share in Christ's office is granted once for all. the sacrament of Holy Orders, like the other two, confers an indelible spiritual character and cannot be repeated or conferred temporarily. (Cf. Council of Trent: 1 DS 1767; LG 21; 28; 29; PO 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1583		It is true that someone validly ordained can, for a just reason, be discharged from the obligations and functions linked to ordination, or can be forbidden to exercise them; but he cannot become a layman again in the strict sense, (Cf. CIC, cann. 290-293; 1336 # 1 3, 5, 1338 # 2; Council of Trent DS 1774.) because the character imprinted by ordination is for ever. the vocation and mission received on the day of his ordination mark him permanently.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1584		Since it is ultimately Christ who acts and effects salvation through the ordained minister, the unworthiness of the latter does not prevent Christ from acting. (Cf. Council of Trent DS 1612; DS 1154.) St. Augustine states this forcefully: As for the proud minister, he is to be ranked with the devil. Christ's gift is not thereby profaned: what flows through him keeps its purity, and what passes through him remains dear and reaches the fertile earth...the spiritual power of the sacrament is indeed comparable to light: those to be enlightened receive it in its purity, and if it should pass through defiled beings, it is not itself defiled. (St. Augustine, In Jo. ev. 5,15: PL 35, 1422.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1585		The grace of the Holy Spirit proper to this sacrament is configuration to Christ as Priest, Teacher, and Pastor, of whom the ordained is made a minister.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1586		For the bishop, this is first of all a grace of strength ("the governing spirit": Prayer of Episcopal Consecration in the Latin rite): (Cf. Roman Pontifical, Ordination of Bishops 26, Prayer of Consecration; cf. CD 13; 16.) The grace to guide and defend his Church with strength and prudence as a father and pastor, with gratuitous love for all and a preferential love for the poor, the sick, and the needy. This grace impels him to proclaim the Gospel to all, to be the model for his flock, to go before it on the way of sanctification by identifying himself in the Eucharist with Christ the priest and victim, not fearing to give his life for his sheep: [Father, you know all hearts. You have chosen your servant for the office of bishop. May he be a shepherd to your holy flock, and a high priest blameless in your sight, ministering to you night and day; may he always gain the blessing of your favor and offer the gifts of your holy Church. Through the Spirit who gives the grace of high priesthood grant him the power to forgive sins as you have commanded to assign ministries as you have decreed and to loose from every bond by the authority which you gave to your apostles. May he be pleasing to you by his gentleness and purity of heart, presenting a fragrant offering to you, through Jesus Christ, your Son...(Roman Pontifical, Ordination of Bishops 26, Prayer of Consecration; cf. St. Hippolytus, Trad. ap. 3: SCh ll, 44-46.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1587		The spiritual gift conferred by presbyteral ordination is expressed by this prayer of the Byzantine Rite. the bishop, while laying on his hand, says among other things: [Lord, fill with the gift of the Holy Spirit him whom you have deigned to raise to the rank of the priesthood, that he may be worthy to stand without reproach before your altar to proclaim the Gospel of your kingdom, to fulfill the ministry of your word of truth, to offer you spiritual gifts and sacrifices, to renew your people by the bath of rebirth; so that he may go out to meet our great God and Savior Jesus Christ, your only Son, on the day of his second coming, and may receive from your vast goodness the recompense for a faithful administration of his order. (Byzantine Liturgy, Euchologion.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1588		With regard to deacons, "strengthened by sacramental grace they are dedicated to the People of God, in conjunction with the bishop and his body of priests, in the service (diakonia) of the liturgy, of the Gospel, and of works of charity." (LG 29.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1589		Before the grandeur of the priestly grace and office, the holy doctors felt an urgent call to conversion in order to conform their whole lives to him whose sacrament had made them ministers. Thus St. Gregory of Nazianzus, as a very young priest, exclaimed: [We must begin by purifying ourselves before purifying others; we must be instructed to be able to instruct, become light to illuminate, draw close to God to bring him close to others, be sanctified to sanctify, lead by the hand and counsel prudently. I know whose ministers we are, where we find ourselves and to where we strive. I know God's greatness and man's weakness, but also his potential. [Who then is the priest? He is] the defender of truth, who stands with angels, gives glory with archangels, causes sacrifices to rise to the altar on high, shares Christ's priesthood, refashions creation, restores it in God's image, recreates it for the world on high and, even greater, is divinized and divinizes. (St. Gregory of Nazianzus, Oratio 2, 71, 74, 73: PG 35, 480-481.) and the holy Cure of Ars: "The priest continues the work of redemption on earth...If we really understood the priest on earth, we would die not of fright but of love...the Priesthood is the love of the heart of Jesus." (St. John Vianney, quoted in B. Nodet, Jean-Marie Vianney, Cure' d' Ars, 100.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1590		St. Paul said to his disciple Timothy: "I remind you to rekindle the gift of God that is within you through the laying on of my hands" (2Tim 1:6), and "If any one aspires to the office of bishop, he desires a noble task." (1 Tim 3:1) To Titus he said: "This is why I left you in Crete, that you amend what was defective, and appoint presbyters in every town, as I directed you" (Titus 1:5).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1591		The whole Church is a priestly people. Through Baptism all the faithful share in the priesthood of Christ. This participation is called the "common priesthood of the faithful." Based on this common priesthood and ordered to its service, there exists another participation in the mission of Christ: the ministry conferred by the sacrament of Holy Orders, where the task is to serve in the name and in the person of Christ the Head in the midst of the community.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1592		The ministerial priesthood differs in essence from the common priesthood of the faithful because it confers a sacred power for the service of the faithful. the ordained ministers exercise their service for the People of God by teaching (munus docendi), divine worship (munus liturgicum) and pastoral governance (munus regendi).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1593		Since the beginning, the ordained ministry has been conferred and exercised in three degrees: that of bishops, that of presbyters, and that of deacons. the ministries conferred by ordination are irreplaceable for the organic structure of the Church: without the bishop, presbyters, and deacons, one cannot speak of the Church (cf St. Ignatius of Antioch, Ad Trall. 3,1).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1594		The bishop receives the fullness of the sacrament of Holy Orders, which integrates him into the episcopal college and makes him the visible head of the particular Church entrusted to him. As successors of the apostles and members of the college, the bishops share in the apostolic responsibility and mission of the whole Church under the authority of the Pope, successor of St. Peter.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1595		Priests are united with the bishops in sacerdotal dignity and at the same time depend on them in the exercise of their pastoral functions; they are called to be the bishops' prudent co-workers. They form around their bishop the presbyterium which bears responsibility with him for the particular Church. They receive from the bishop the charge of a parish community or a determinate ecclesial office.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1596		Deacons are ministers ordained for tasks of service of the Church; they do not receive the ministerial priesthood, but ordination confers on them important functions in the ministry of the word, divine worship, pastoral governance, and the service of charity, tasks which they must carry out under the pastoral authority of their bishop.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1597		The sacrament of Holy Orders is conferred by the laying on of hands followed by a solemn prayer of consecration asking God to grant the ordinand the graces of the Holy Spirit required for his ministry. Ordination imprints an indelible sacramental character.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1598		The Church confers the sacrament of Holy Orders only on baptized men (viri), whose suitability for the exercise of the ministry has been duly recognized. Church authority alone has the responsibility and right to call someone to receive the sacrament of Holy Orders.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1599		In the Latin Church the sacrament of Holy Orders for the presbyterate is normally conferred only on candidates who are ready to embrace celibacy freely and who publicly manifest their intention of staying celibate for the love of God's kingdom and the service of men.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1600		It is bishops who confer the sacrament of Holy Orders in the three degrees.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1601		"The matrimonial covenant, by which a man and a woman establish between themselves a partnership of the whole of life, is by its nature ordered toward the good of the spouses and the procreation and education of offspring; this covenant between baptized persons has been raised by Christ the Lord to the dignity of a sacrament." (CIC, can. 1055 # 1; cf. GS 48 # 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1602		Sacred Scripture begins with the creation of man and woman in the image and likeness of God and concludes with a vision of "the wedding-feast of the Lamb." (Rev 19:7, 9; cf. Gen 1:26-27.) Scripture speaks throughout of marriage and its "mystery," its institution and the meaning God has given it, its origin and its end, its various realizations throughout the history of salvation, the difficulties arising from sin and its renewal "in the Lord" in the New Covenant of Christ and the Church. (1 Cor 7:39; cf. Eph 5:31-32.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1603		"The intimate community of life and love which constitutes the married state has been established by the Creator and endowed by him with its own proper laws...God himself is the author of marriage." (GS 48 # 1.) The vocation to marriage is written in the very nature of man and woman as they came from the hand of the Creator. Marriage is not a purely human institution despite the many variations it may have undergone through the centuries in different cultures, social structures, and spiritual attitudes. These differences should not cause us to forget its common and permanent characteristics. Although the dignity of this institution is not transparent everywhere with the same clarity, (Cf. GS 47 # 2.) some sense of the greatness of the matrimonial union exists in all cultures. "The well-being of the individual person and of both human and Christian society is closely bound up with the healthy state of conjugal and family life." (GS 47 # 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1604		God who created man out of love also calls him to love the fundamental and innate vocation of every human being. For man is created in the image and likeness of God who is himself love. (Cf. Gen 1:27; 1 Jn 4:8, 16.) Since God created him man and woman, their mutual love becomes an image of the absolute and unfailing love with which God loves man. It is good, very good, in the Creator's eyes. and this love which God blesses is intended to be fruitful and to be realized in the common work of watching over creation: "and God blessed them, and God said to them: 'Be fruitful and multiply, and fill the earth and subdue it.'" (Gen 1:28; cf. 1:31.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1605		Holy Scripture affirms that man and woman were created for one another: "It is not good that the man should be alone." (Gen 2:18.) The woman, "flesh of his flesh," i.e., his counterpart, his equal, his nearest in all things, is given to him by God as a "helpmate"; she thus represents God from whom comes our help. (Cf. Gen 2:18-25.) "Therefore a man leaves his father and his mother and cleaves to his wife, and they become one flesh." (Gen 2:24.) The Lord himself shows that this signifies an unbreakable union of their two lives by recalling what the plan of the Creator had been "in the beginning": "So they are no longer two, but one flesh." (Mt 19:6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1606		Every man experiences evil around him and within himself. This experience makes itself felt in the relationships between man and woman. Their union has always been threatened by discord, a spirit of domination, infidelity, jealousy, and conflicts that can escalate into hatred and separation. This disorder can manifest itself more or less acutely, and can be more or less overcome according to the circumstances of cultures, eras, and individuals, but it does seem to have a universal character.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1607		According to faith the disorder we notice so painfully does not stem from the nature of man and woman, nor from the nature of their relations, but from sin. As a break with God, the first sin had for its first consequence the rupture of the original communion between man and woman. Their relations were distorted by mutual recriminations; (Cf. Gen 3:12.) their mutual attraction, the Creator's own gift, changed into a relationship of domination and lust; (Cf. Gen 2:22; 3:16b.) and the beautiful vocation of man and woman to be fruitful, multiply, and subdue the earth was burdened by the pain of childbirth and the toil of work. (Cf. Gen 1:28; :/]; 3:16-19.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1608		Nevertheless, the order of creation persists, though seriously disturbed. To heal the wounds of sin, man and woman need the help of the grace that God in his infinite mercy never refuses them. (Cf. Gen 3:21.) Without his help man and woman cannot achieve the union of their lives for which God created them "in the beginning."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1609		In his mercy God has not forsaken sinful man. the punishments consequent upon sin, "pain in childbearing" and toil "in the sweat of your brow," (:/]; Gen 3:16, 19.) also embody remedies that limit the damaging effects of sin. After the fall, marriage helps to overcome self-absorption, egoism, pursuit of one's own pleasure, and to open oneself to the other, to mutual aid and to self-giving.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1610		Moral conscience concerning the unity and indissolubility of marriage developed under the pedagogy of the old law. In the Old Testament the polygamy of patriarchs and kings is not yet explicitly rejected. Nevertheless, the law given to Moses aims at protecting the wife from arbitrary domination by the husband, even though according to the Lord's words it still carries traces of man's "hardness of heart" which was the reason Moses permitted men to divorce their wives. (Cf. Mt 19:8; Deut 24:1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1611		Seeing God's covenant with Israel in the image of exclusive and faithful married love, the prophets prepared the Chosen People's conscience for a deepened understanding of the unity and indissolubility of marriage. (Cf. Hos 1-3; Isa 54; 62; Jer 2-3; 31; Ezek 16; 23; Mal 2:13-17.) The books of Ruth and Tobit bear moving witness to an elevated sense of marriage and to the fidelity and tenderness of spouses. Tradition has always seen in the Song of Solomon a unique expression of human love, a pure reflection of God's love - a love "strong as death" that "many waters cannot quench." (Song 8:6-7.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1612		The nuptial covenant between God and his people Israel had prepared the way for the new and everlasting covenant in which the Son of God, by becoming incarnate and giving his life, has united to himself in a certain way all mankind saved by him, thus preparing for "the wedding-feast of the Lamb." (Rev 19:7, 9; cf. GS 22.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1613		On the threshold of his public life Jesus performs his first sign - at his mother's request - during a wedding feast. (Cf. Jn 2:1-11.) The Church attaches great importance to Jesus' presence at the wedding at Cana. She sees in it the confirmation of the goodness of marriage and the proclamation that thenceforth marriage will be an efficacious sign of Christ's presence.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1614		In his preaching Jesus unequivocally taught the original meaning of the union of man and woman as the Creator willed it from the beginning permission given by Moses to divorce one's wife was a concession to the hardness of hearts. (Cf. Mt 19:8.) The matrimonial union of man and woman is indissoluble: God himself has determined it "what therefore God has joined together, let no man put asunder." (Mt 19:6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1615		This unequivocal insistence on the indissolubility of the marriage bond may have left some perplexed and could seem to be a demand impossible to realize. However, Jesus has not placed on spouses a burden impossible to bear, or too heavy - heavier than the Law of Moses. (Cf. Mk 8:34; Mt 11:29-30.) By coming to restore the original order of creation disturbed by sin, he himself gives the strength and grace to live marriage in the new dimension of the Reign of God. It is by following Christ, renouncing themselves, and taking up their crosses that spouses will be able to "receive" the original meaning of marriage and live it with the help of Christ. (Cf. Mt 19:11.) This grace of Christian marriage is a fruit of Christ's cross, the source of all Christian life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1616		This is what the Apostle Paul makes clear when he says: "Husbands, love your wives, as Christ loved the church and gave himself up for her, that he might sanctify her," adding at once: "'For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one. This is a great mystery, and I mean in reference to Christ and the Church." (Eph 5:25-26, 31-32; Cf. Gen 2:24.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1617		The entire Christian life bears the mark of the spousal love of Christ and the Church. Already Baptism, the entry into the People of God, is a nuptial mystery; it is so to speak the nuptial bath (Cf. Eph 5:26-27.) which precedes the wedding feast, the Eucharist. Christian marriage in its turn becomes an efficacious sign, the sacrament of the covenant of Christ and the Church. Since it signifies and communicates grace, marriage between baptized persons is a true sacrament of the New Covenant. (Cf. DS 1800; CIC, Can. 1055 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1618		Christ is the center of all Christian life. the bond with him takes precedence over all other bonds, familial or social. (Cf. Lk 14:26; Mk 10:28-31.) From the very beginning of the Church there have been men and women who have renounced the great good of marriage to follow the Lamb wherever he goes, to be intent on the things of the Lord, to seek to please him, and to go out to meet the Bridegroom who is coming. (Cf. Rev 14:4; 1 Cor 7:32; Mt 2:56.) Christ himself has invited certain persons to follow him in this way of life, of which he remains the model: ["For there are eunuchs who have been so from birth, and there are eunuchs who have been made eunuchs by men, and there are eunuchs who have made themselves eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven. He who is able to receive this, let him receive it." (Mt 19:12.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1619		Virginity for the sake of the kingdom of heaven is an unfolding of baptismal grace, a powerful sign of the supremacy of the bond with Christ and of the ardent expectation of his return, a sign which also recalls that marriage is a reality of this present age which is passing away. (Cf. Mk 12:25; 1 Cor 7:31.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1620		Both the sacrament of Matrimony and virginity for the Kingdom of God come from the Lord himself. It is he who gives them meaning and grants them the grace which is indispensable for living them out in conformity with his will. (Cf. Mt 19:3-12.) Esteem of virginity for the sake of the kingdom (Cf. LG 42; PC 12; OT 10.) and the Christian understanding of marriage are inseparable, and they reinforce each other: [Whoever denigrates marriage also diminishes the glory of virginity. Whoever praises it makes virginity more admirable and resplendent. What appears good only in comparison with evil would not be truly good. the most excellent good is something even better than what is admitted to be good. (St. John Chrysostom, De virg. 10, 1 PG 48, 540; Cf. John Paul II, FC 16.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1621		In the Latin Rite the celebration of marriage between two Catholic faithful normally takes place during Holy Mass, because of the connection of all the sacraments with the Paschal mystery of Christ. (Cf. SC 61.) In the Eucharist the memorial of the New Covenant is realized, the New Covenant in which Christ has united himself for ever to the Church, his beloved bride for whom he gave himself up. (Cf. LG 6.) It is therefore fitting that the spouses should seal their consent to give themselves to each other through the offering of their own lives by uniting it to the offering of Christ for his Church made present in the Eucharistic sacrifice, and by receiving the Eucharist so that, communicating in the same Body and the same Blood of Christ, they may form but "one body" in Christ. (Cf. 1 Cor 10:17.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1622		"Inasmuch as it is a sacramental action of sanctification, the liturgical celebration of marriage...must be, per se, valid, worthy, and fruitful." (FC 67.) It is therefore appropriate for the bride and groom to prepare themselves for the celebration of their marriage by receiving the sacrament of penance.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1623		In the Latin Church, it is ordinarily understood that the spouses, as ministers of Christ's grace, mutually confer upon each other the sacrament of Matrimony by expressing their consent before the Church. In the Eastern liturgies the minister of this sacrament (which is called "Crowning") is the priest or bishop who, after receiving the mutual consent of the spouses, successively crowns the bridegroom and the bride as a sign of the marriage covenant.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1624		The various liturgies abound in prayers of blessing and epiclesis asking God's grace and blessing on the new couple, especially the bride. In the epiclesis of this sacrament the spouses receive the Holy Spirit as the communion of love of Christ and the Church. (Cf. Eph 5:32.) The Holy Spirit is the seal of their covenant, the ever available source of their love and the strength to renew their fidelity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1625		The parties to a marriage covenant are a baptized man and woman, free to contract marriage, who freely express their consent; "to be free" means: - not being under constraint; - not impeded by any natural or ecclesiastical law.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1626		The Church holds the exchange of consent between the spouses to be the indispensable element that "makes the marriage." (CIC, can. 1057 # 1.) If consent is lacking there is no marriage.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1627		The consent consists in a "human act by which the partners mutually give themselves to each other": "I take you to be my wife" - "I take you to be my husband." (GS 48 # 1; OCM 45; cf. CIC, can. 1057 # 2.) This consent that binds the spouses to each other finds its fulfillment in the two "becoming one flesh." (Gen 2:24; cf. Mt 10:8; Eph 5:31.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1628		The consent must be an act of the will of each of the contracting parties, free of coercion or grave external fear. (Cf. CIC, can. 1103.) No human power can substitute for this consent. (Cf. CIC, can. 1057 # 1.) If this freedom is lacking the marriage is invalid.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1629		For this reason (or for other reasons that render the marriage null and void) the Church, after an examination of the situation by the competent ecclesiastical tribunal, can declare the nullity of a marriage, i.e., that the marriage never existed. (Cf. CIC, cann. 1095-1107.) In this case the contracting parties are free to marry, provided the natural obligations of a previous union are discharged. (Cf. CIC, can. 1071.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1630		The priest (or deacon) who assists at the celebration of a marriage receives the consent of the spouses in the name of the Church and gives the blessing of the Church. the presence of the Church's minister (and also of the witnesses) visibly expresses the fact that marriage is an ecclesial reality.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1631		This is the reason why the Church normally requires that the faithful contract marriage according to the ecclesiastical form. Several reasons converge to explain this requirement: (Cf. Council of Trent: DS 1813-1816; CIC, can. 1108.) - Sacramental marriage is a liturgical act. It is therefore appropriate that it should be celebrated in the public liturgy of the Church; - Marriage introduces one into an ecclesial order, and creates rights and duties in the Church between the spouses and towards their children; - Since marriage is a state of life in the Church, certainty about it is necessary (hence the obligation to have witnesses); - the public character of the consent protects the "I do" once given and helps the spouses remain faithful to it.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1632		So that the "I do" of the spouses may be a free and responsible act and so that the marriage covenant may have solid and lasting human and Christian foundations, preparation for marriage is of prime importance. The example and teaching given by parents and families remain the special form of this preparation. The role of pastors and of the Christian community as the "family of God" is indispensable for the transmission of the human and Christian values of marriage and family, (Cf. CIC, can. 1063.) and much more so in our era when many young people experience broken homes which no longer sufficiently assure this initiation: [It is imperative to give suitable and timely instruction to young people, above all in the heart of their own families, about the dignity of married love, its role and its exercise, so that, having learned the value of chastity, they will be able at a suitable age to engage in honorable courtship and enter upon a marriage of their own. (GS 49 # 3.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1633		In many countries the situation of a mixed marriage (marriage between a Catholic and a baptized non-Catholic) often arises. It requires particular attention on the part of couples and their pastors. A case of marriage with disparity of cult (between a Catholic and a nonbaptized person) requires even greater circumspection.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1634		Difference of confession between the spouses does not constitute an insurmountable obstacle for marriage, when they succeed in placing in common what they have received from their respective communities, and learn from each other the way in which each lives in fidelity to Christ. But the difficulties of mixed marriages must not be underestimated. They arise from the fact that the separation of Christians has not yet been overcome. the spouses risk experiencing the tragedy of Christian disunity even in the heart of their own home. Disparity of cult can further aggravate these difficulties. Differences about faith and the very notion of marriage, but also different religious mentalities, can become sources of tension in marriage, especially as regards the education of children. the temptation to religious indifference can then arise.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1635		According to the law in force in the Latin Church, a mixed marriage needs for liceity the express permission of ecclesiastical authority. (Cf. CIC, can. 1124.) In case of disparity of cult an express dispensation from this impediment is required for the validity of the marriage. (Cf. CIC, can. 1086.) This permission or dispensation presupposes that both parties know and do not exclude the essential ends and properties of marriage and the obligations assumed by the Catholic party concerning the baptism and education of the children in the Catholic Church. (Cf. CIC, can. 1125.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1636		Through ecumenical dialogue Christian communities in many regions have been able to put into effect a common pastoral practice for mixed marriages. Its task is to help such couples live out their particular situation in the light of faith, overcome the tensions between the couple's obligations to each other and towards their ecclesial communities, and encourage the flowering of what is common to them in faith and respect for what separates them.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1637		In marriages with disparity of cult the Catholic spouse has a particular task: "For the unbelieving husband is consecrated through his wife, and the unbelieving wife is consecrated through her husband." (1 Cor 7:14.) It is a great joy for the Christian spouse and for the Church if this "consecration" should lead to the free conversion of the other spouse to the Christian faith. (Cf. 1 Cor 7:16.) Sincere married love, the humble and patient practice of the family virtues, and perseverance in prayer can prepare the non-believing spouse to accept the grace of conversion.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1638		"From a valid marriage arises a bond between the spouses which by its very nature is perpetual and exclusive; furthermore, in a Christian marriage the spouses are strengthened and, as it were, consecrated for the duties and the dignity of their state by a special sacrament." (Cf. CIC, can. 1134.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1639		The consent by which the spouses mutually give and receive one another is sealed by God himself. (Cf. Mk 10:9.) From their covenant arises "an institution, confirmed by the divine law,...even in the eyes of society." (GS 48 # 1.) The covenant between the spouses is integrated into God's covenant with man: "Authentic married love is caught up into divine love." (GS 48 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1640		Thus the marriage bond has been established by God himself in such a way that a marriage concluded and consummated between baptized persons can never be dissolved. This bond, which results from the free human act of the spouses and their consummation of the marriage, is a reality, henceforth irrevocable, and gives rise to a covenant guaranteed by God's fidelity. the Church does not have the power to contravene this disposition of divine wisdom. (Cf. CIC, can. 1141.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1641		"By reason of their state in life and of their order, [Christian spouses] have their own special gifts in the People of God." (LG 11 # 2.) This grace proper to the sacrament of Matrimony is intended to perfect the couple's love and to strengthen their indissoluble unity. By this grace they "help one another to attain holiness in their married life and in welcoming and educating their children." (LG 11 # 2; cf. LG 41.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1642		Christ is the source of this grace. "Just as of old God encountered his people with a covenant of love and fidelity, so our Savior, the spouse of the Church, now encounters Christian spouses through the sacrament of Matrimony." (GS 48 # 2.) Christ dwells with them, gives them the strength to take up their crosses and so follow him, to rise again after they have fallen, to forgive one another, to bear one another's burdens, to "be subject to one another out of reverence for Christ," (Eph 5:21; cf. Gal 6:2.) and to love one another with supernatural, tender, and fruitful love. In the joys of their love and family life he gives them here on earth a foretaste of the wedding feast of the Lamb: How can I ever express the happiness of a marriage joined by the Church, strengthened by an offering, sealed by a blessing, announced by angels, and ratified by the Father?...How wonderful the bond between two believers, now one in hope, one in desire, one in discipline, one in the same service! They are both children of one Father and servants of the same Master, undivided in spirit and flesh, truly two in one flesh. Where the flesh is one, one also is the spirit. (Tertullian, Ad uxorem. 2, 8, 6-7: PL 1, 1412-1413; cf. FC 13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1643		"Conjugal love involves a totality, in which all the elements of the person enter - appeal of the body and instinct, power of feeling and affectivity, aspiration of the spirit and of will. It aims at a deeply personal unity, a unity that, beyond union in one flesh, leads to forming one heart and soul; it demands indissolubility and faithfulness in definitive mutual giving; and it is open to fertility. In a word it is a question of the normal characteristics of all natural conjugal love, but with a new significance which not only purifies and strengthens them, but raises them to the extent of making them the expression of specifically Christian values." (FC 13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1644		The love of the spouses requires, of its very nature, the unity and indissolubility of the spouses' community of persons, which embraces their entire life: "so they are no longer two, but one flesh." (Mt 19:6; cf. Gen 2:24.) They "are called to grow continually in their communion through day-to-day fidelity to their marriage promise of total mutual self-giving." (FC 19.) This human communion is confirmed, purified, and completed by communion in Jesus Christ, given through the sacrament of Matrimony. It is deepened by lives of the common faith and by the Eucharist received together.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1645		"The unity of marriage, distinctly recognized by our Lord, is made clear in the equal personal dignity which must be accorded to man and wife in mutual and unreserved affection." (GS 49 # 2.) Polygamy is contrary to conjugal love which is undivided and exclusive. (Cf. FC 19.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1646		By its very nature conjugal love requires the inviolable fidelity of the spouses. This is the consequence of the gift of themselves which they make to each other. Love seeks to be definitive; it cannot be an arrangement "until further notice." the "intimate union of marriage, as a mutual giving of two persons, and the good of the children, demand total fidelity from the spouses and require an unbreakable union between them." (GS 48 # 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1647		The deepest reason is found in the fidelity of God to his covenant, in that of Christ to his Church. Through the sacrament of Matrimony the spouses are enabled to represent this fidelity and witness to it. Through the sacrament, the indissolubility of marriage receives a new and deeper meaning.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1648		It can seem difficult, even impossible, to bind oneself for life to another human being. This makes it all the more important to proclaim the Good News that God loves us with a definitive and irrevocable love, that married couples share in this love, that it supports and sustains them, and that by their own faithfulness they can be witnesses to God's faithful love. Spouses who with God's grace give this witness, often in very difficult conditions, deserve the gratitude and support of the ecclesial community. (Cf. FC 20.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1649		Yet there are some situations in which living together becomes practically impossible for a variety of reasons. In such cases the Church permits the physical separation of the couple and their living apart. the spouses do not cease to be husband and wife before God and so are not free to contract a new union. In this difficult situation, the best solution would be, if possible, reconciliation. the Christian community is called to help these persons live out their situation in a Christian manner and in fidelity to their marriage bond which remains indissoluble. (Cf. FC 83; CIC, cann. 1151-1155.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1650		Today there are numerous Catholics in many countries who have recourse to civil divorce and contract new civil unions. In fidelity to the words of Jesus Christ - "Whoever divorces his wife and marries another, commits adultery against her; and if she divorces her husband and marries another, she commits adultery" (Mk 10:11-12.) The Church maintains that a new union cannot be recognized as valid, if the first marriage was. If the divorced are remarried civilly, they find themselves in a situation that objectively contravenes God's law. Consequently, they cannot receive Eucharistic communion as long as this situation persists. For the same reason, they cannot exercise certain ecclesial responsibilities. Reconciliation through the sacrament of Penance can be granted only to those who have repented for having violated the sign of the covenant and of fidelity to Christ, and who are committed to living in complete continence.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1651		Toward Christians who live in this situation, and who often keep the faith and desire to bring up their children in a Christian manner, priests and the whole community must manifest an attentive solicitude, so that they do not consider themselves separated from the Church, in whose life they can and must participate as baptized persons: [They should be encouraged to listen to the Word of God, to attend the Sacrifice of the Mass, to persevere in prayer, to contribute to works of charity and to community efforts for justice, to bring up their children in the Christian faith, to cultivate the spirit and practice of penance and thus implore, day by day, God's grace. (FC 84.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1652		"By its very nature the institution of marriage and married love is ordered to the procreation and education of the offspring and it is in them that it finds its crowning glory." (GS 48 # 1; 50.) [Children are the supreme gift of marriage and contribute greatly to the good of the parents themselves. God himself said: "It is not good that man should be alone," and "from the beginning (he) made them male and female"; wishing to associate them in a special way in his own creative work, God blessed man and woman with the words: "Be fruitful and multiply." Hence, true married love and the whole structure of family life which results from it, without diminishment of the other ends of marriage, are directed to disposing the spouses to cooperate valiantly with the love of the Creator and Savior, who through them will increase and enrich his family from day to day. (GS 50 # 1; cf. Gen 2:18; Mt 19:4; Gen 1:28.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1653		The fruitfulness of conjugal love extends to the fruits of the moral, spiritual, and supernatural life that parents hand on to their children by education. Parents are the principal and first educators of their children. (Cf. GE 3.) In this sense the fundamental task of marriage and family is to be at the service of life. (Cf. FC 28.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1654		Spouses to whom God has not granted children can nevertheless have a conjugal life full of meaning, in both human and Christian terms. Their marriage can radiate a fruitfulness of charity, of hospitality, and of sacrifice.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1655		Christ chose to be born and grow up in the bosom of the holy family of Joseph and Mary. the Church is nothing other than "the family of God." From the beginning, the core of the Church was often constituted by those who had become believers "together with all [their] household." (Cf. Acts 18:8.) When they were converted, they desired that "their whole household" should also be saved. (Cf. Acts 16:31; Acts 11:14.) These families who became believers were islands of Christian life in an unbelieving world.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1656		In our own time, in a world often alien and even hostile to faith, believing families are of primary importance as centers of living, radiant faith. For this reason the Second Vatican Council, using an ancient expression, calls the family the Ecclesia domestica. (LG 11; cf. FC 21.) It is in the bosom of the family that parents are "by word and example...the first heralds of the faith with regard to their children. They should encourage them in the vocation which is proper to each child, fostering with special care any religious vocation." (LG 11.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1657		It is here that the father of the family, the mother, children, and all members of the family exercise the priesthood of the baptized in a privileged way "by the reception of the sacraments, prayer and thanksgiving, the witness of a holy life, and self-denial and active charity." (LG 10.) Thus the home is the first school of Christian life and "a school for human enrichment." (GS 52 # 1.) Here one learns endurance and the joy of work, fraternal love, generous - even repeated - forgiveness, and above all divine worship in prayer and the offering of one's life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1658		We must also remember the great number of single persons who, because of the particular circumstances in which they have to live - often not of their choosing - are especially close to Jesus' heart and therefore deserve the special affection and active solicitude of the Church, especially of pastors. Many remain without a human family often due to conditions of poverty. Some live their situation in the spirit of the Beatitudes, serving God and neighbor in exemplary fashion. the doors of homes, the "domestic churches," and of the great family which is the Church must be open to all of them. "No one is without a family in this world: the Church is a home and family for everyone, especially those who 'labor and are heavy laden.'" (FC 85; cf. Mt 11:28.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1659		St. Paul said: "Husbands, love your wives, as Christ loved the Church...This is a great mystery, and I mean in reference to Christ and the Church" (Eph 5:25, 32).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1660		The marriage covenant, by which a man and a woman form with each other an intimate communion of life and love, has been founded and endowed with its own special laws by the Creator. By its very nature it is ordered to the good of the couple, as well as to the generation and education of children. Christ the Lord raised marriage between the baptized to the dignity of a sacrament (cf CIC, can. 1055 # 1; cf. GS 48 # 1).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1661		The sacrament of Matrimony signifies the union of Christ and the Church. It gives spouses the grace to love each other with the love with which Christ has loved his Church; the grace of the sacrament thus perfects the human love of the spouses, strengthens their indissoluble unity, and sanctifies them on the way to eternal life (cf Council of Trent: DS 1799).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1662		Marriage is based on the consent of the contracting parties, that is, on their will to give themselves, each to the other, mutually and definitively, in order to live a covenant of faithful and fruitful love.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1663		Since marriage establishes the couple in a public state of life in the Church, it is fitting that its celebration be public, in the framework of a liturgical celebration, before the priest (or a witness authorized by the Church), the witnesses, and the assembly of the faithful.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1664		Unity, indissolubility, and openness to fertility are essential to marriage. Polygamy is incompatible with the unity of marriage; divorce separates what God has joined together; the refusal of fertility turns married life away from its "supreme gift," the child (GS 50 # 1).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1665		The remarriage of persons divorced from a living, lawful spouse contravenes the plan and law of God as taught by Christ. They are not separated from the Church, but they cannot receive Eucharistic communion. They will lead Christian lives especially by educating their children in the faith.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1666		The Christian home is the place where children receive the first proclamation of the faith. For this reason the family home is rightly called "the domestic church," a community of grace and prayer, a school of human virtues and of Christian charity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1667		"Holy Mother Church has, moreover, instituted sacramentals. These are sacred signs which bear a resemblance to the sacraments. They signify effects, particularly of a spiritual nature, which are obtained through the intercession of the Church. By them men are disposed to receive the chief effect of the sacraments, and various occasions in life are rendered holy." (SC 60; Cf. CIC, can. 1166; CCEO, can. 867.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1668		Sacramentals are instituted for the sanctification of certain ministries of the Church, certain states of life, a great variety of circumstances in Christian life, and the use of many things helpful to man. In accordance with bishops' pastoral decisions, they can also respond to the needs, culture, and special history of the Christian people of a particular region or time. They always include a prayer, often accompanied by a specific sign, such as the laying on of hands, the sign of the cross, or the sprinkling of holy water (which recalls Baptism).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1669		Sacramentals derive from the baptismal priesthood: every baptized person is called to be a "blessing," and to bless. (Cf. Gen 12:2; Lk 6:28; Rom 12:14; 1 Pet 3:9.) Hence lay people may preside at certain blessings; the more a blessing concerns ecclesial and sacramental life, the more is its administration reserved to the ordained ministry (bishops, priests, or deacons). (Cf. SC 79; CIC, can. 1168; De Ben 16, 18.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1670		Sacramentals do not confer the grace of the Holy Spirit in the way that the sacraments do, but by the Church's prayer, they prepare us to receive grace and dispose us to cooperate with it. "For well-disposed members of the faithful, the liturgy of the sacraments and sacramentals sanctifies almost every event of their lives with the divine grace which flows from the Paschal mystery of the Passion, Death, and Resurrection of Christ. From this source all sacraments and sacramentals draw their power. There is scarcely any proper use of material things which cannot be thus directed toward the sanctification of men and the praise of God." (SC 61.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1671		Among sacramentals blessings (of persons, meals, objects, and places) come first. Every blessing praises God and prays for his gifts. In Christ, Christians are blessed by God the Father "with every spiritual blessing." (Eph 1:3.) This is why the Church imparts blessings by invoking the name of Jesus, usually while making the holy sign of the cross of Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1672		Certain blessings have a lasting importance because they consecrate persons to God, or reserve objects and places for liturgical use. Among those blessings which are intended for persons - not to be confused with sacramental ordination - are the blessing of the abbot or abbess of a monastery, the consecration of virgins, the rite of religious profession and the blessing of certain ministries of the Church (readers, acolytes, catechists, etc.). the dedication or blessing of a church or an altar, the blessing of holy oils, vessels, and vestments, bells, etc., can be mentioned as examples of blessings that concern objects.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1673		When the Church asks publicly and authoritatively in the name of Jesus Christ that a person or object be protected against the power of the Evil One and withdrawn from his dominion, it is called exorcism. Jesus performed exorcisms and from him the Church has received the power and office of exorcizing. (Cf. Mk 1:25-26; 3:15; 6:7, 13; 16:17.) In a simple form, exorcism is performed at the celebration of Baptism. the solemn exorcism, called "a major exorcism," can be performed only by a priest and with the permission of the bishop. the priest must proceed with prudence, strictly observing the rules established by the Church. Exorcism is directed at the expulsion of demons or to the liberation from demonic possession through the spiritual authority which Jesus entrusted to his Church. Illness, especially psychological illness, is a very different matter; treating this is the concern of medical science. Therefore, before an exorcism is performed, it is important to ascertain that one is dealing with the presence of the Evil One, and not an illness. (Cf. CIC, can. 1172.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1674		Besides sacramental liturgy and sacramentals, catechesis must take into account the forms of piety and popular devotions among the faithful. the religious sense of the Christian people has always found expression in various forms of piety surrounding the Church's sacramental life, such as the veneration of relics, visits to sanctuaries, pilgrimages, processions, the stations of the cross, religious dances, the rosary, medals, (Cf. Council of Nicaea II: DS 601; 603; Council of Trent: DS 1822.) etc.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1675		These expressions of piety extend the liturgical life of the Church, but do not replace it. They "should be so drawn up that they harmonize with the liturgical seasons, accord with the sacred liturgy, are in some way derived from it and lead the people to it, since in fact the liturgy by its very nature is far superior to any of them." (SC 13 # 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1676		Pastoral discernment is needed to sustain and support popular piety and, if necessary, to purify and correct the religious sense which underlies these devotions so that the faithful may advance in knowledge of the mystery of Christ. (Cf. John Paul II, CT 54.) Their exercise is subject to the care and judgment of the bishops and to the general norms of the Church. [At its core the piety of the people is a storehouse of values that offers answers of Christian wisdom to the great questions of life. the Catholic wisdom of the people is capable of fashioning a vital synthesis...It creatively combines the divine and the human, Christ and Mary, spirit and body, communion and institution, person and community, faith and homeland, intelligence and emotion. This wisdom is a Christian humanism that radically affirms the dignity of every person as a child of God, establishes a basic fraternity, teaches people to encounter nature and understand work, provides reasons for joy and humor even in the midst of a very hard life. For the people this wisdom is also a principle of discernment and an evangelical instinct through which they spontaneously sense when the Gospel is served in the Church and when it is emptied of its content and stifled by other interests. (CELAM, Third General Conference (Puebla, 1979), Final Document # 448 (tr. NCCB, 1979); cf. Paul VI, EN 48.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1677		Sacramentals are sacred signs instituted by the Church. They prepare men to receive the fruit of the sacraments and sanctify different circumstances of life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1678		Among the sacramentals blessings occupy an important place. They include both praise of God for his works and gifts, and the Church's intercession for men that they may be able to use God's gifts according to the spirit of the Gospel.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1679		In addition to the liturgy, Christian life is nourished by various forms of popular piety, rooted in the different cultures. While carefully clarifying them in the light of faith, the Church fosters the forms of popular piety that express an evangelical instinct and a human wisdom and that enrich Christian life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1680		All the sacraments, and principally those of Christian initiation, have as their goal the last Passover of the child of God which, through death, leads him into the life of the Kingdom. Then what he confessed in faith and hope will be fulfilled: "I look for the resurrection of the dead, and the life of the world to come." (Niceno-Constantinopolitan Creed.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1681		The Christian meaning of death is revealed in the light of the Paschal mystery of the death and resurrection of Christ in whom resides our only hope. the Christian who dies in Christ Jesus is "away from the body and at home with the Lord." (2 Cor 5:8.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1682		For the Christian the day of death inaugurates, at the end of his sacramental life, the fulfillment of his new birth begun at Baptism, the definitive "conformity" to "the image of the Son" conferred by the anointing of the Holy Spirit, and participation in the feast of the Kingdom which was anticipated in the Eucharist - even if final purifications are still necessary for him in order to be clothed with the nuptial garment.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1683		The Church who, as Mother, has borne the Christian sacramentally in her womb during his earthly pilgrimage, accompanies him at his journey's end, in order to surrender him "into the Father's hands." She offers to the Father, in Christ, the child of his grace, and she commits to the earth, in hope, the seed of the body that will rise in glory. (Cf. 1 Cor 15:42-44.) This offering is fully celebrated in the Eucharistic sacrifice; the blessings before and after Mass are sacramentals.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1684		The Christian funeral confers on the deceased neither a sacrament nor a sacramental since he has "passed" beyond the sacramental economy. It is nonetheless a liturgical celebration of the Church. (Cf. SC 81-82.) The ministry of the Church aims at expressing efficacious communion with the deceased, at the participation in that communion of the community gathered for the funeral and at the proclamation of eternal life to the community.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1685		The different funeral rites express the Paschal character of Christian death and are in keeping with the situations and traditions of each region, even as to the color of the liturgical vestments worn. (Cf. SC 81.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1686		The Order of Christian Funerals (Ordo exsequiarum) of the Roman liturgy gives three types of funeral celebrations, corresponding to the three places in which they are conducted (the home, the church, and the cemetery), and according to the importance attached to them by the family, local customs, the culture, and popular piety. This order of celebration is common to all the liturgical traditions and comprises four principal elements:
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1687		The greeting of the community. A greeting of faith begins the celebration. Relatives and friends of the deceased are welcomed with a word of "consolation" (in the New Testament sense of the Holy Spirit's power in hope). (Cf. 1 Thess 4:18.) The community assembling in prayer also awaits the "words of eternal life." the death of a member of the community (or the anniversary of a death, or the seventh or fortieth day after death) is an event that should lead beyond the perspectives of "this world" and should draw the faithful into the true perspective of faith in the risen Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1688		The liturgy of the Word during funerals demands very careful preparation because the assembly present for the funeral may include some faithful who rarely attend the liturgy, and friends of the deceased who are not Christians. the homily in particular must "avoid the literary genre of funeral eulogy" (OCF 41.) and illumine the mystery of Christian death in the light of the risen Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1689		The Eucharistic Sacrifice. When the celebration takes place in church the Eucharist is the heart of the Paschal reality of Christian death. (Cf. OCF 41.) In the Eucharist, the Church expresses her efficacious communion with the departed: offering to the Father in the Holy Spirit the sacrifice of the death and resurrection of Christ, she asks to purify his child of his sins and their consequences, and to admit him to the Paschal fullness of the table of the Kingdom. (Cf. OCF 57.) It is by the Eucharist thus celebrated that the community of the faithful, especially the family of the deceased, learn to live in communion with the one who "has fallen asleep in the Lord," by communicating in the Body of Christ of which he is a living member and, then, by praying for him and with him.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1690		A farewell to the deceased is his final "commendation to God" by the Church. It is "the last farewell by which the Christian community greets one of its members before his body is brought to its tomb." (OCF 10.) The Byzantine tradition expresses this by the kiss of farewell to the deceased: [By this final greeting "we sing for his departure from this life and separation from us, but also because there is a communion and a reunion. For even dead, we are not at all separated from one another, because we all run the same course and we will find one another again in the same place. We shall never be separated, for we live for Christ, and now we are united with Christ as we go toward him...we shall all be together in Christ." (St. Simeon of Thessalonica, De ordine sepulturae. 336: PG 155, 684.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1691		"Christian, recognize your dignity and, now that you share in God's own nature, do not return to your former base condition by sinning. Remember who is your head and of whose body you are a member. Never forget that you have been rescued from the power of darkness and brought into the light of the Kingdom of God." (St. Leo the Great Sermo 22 in nat. Dom., 3: PL 54, 192C.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1692		The Symbol of the faith confesses the greatness of God's gifts to man in his work of creation, and even more in redemption and sanctification. What faith confesses, the sacraments communicate: by the sacraments of rebirth, Christians have become "children of God," (Jn 1:12; 1 Jn 3:1.) "partakers of the divine nature." (2 Pet 1:4.) Coming to see in the faith their new dignity, Christians are called to lead henceforth a life "worthy of the gospel of Christ." (Phil 1:27.) They are made capable of doing so by the grace of Christ and the gifts of his Spirit, which they receive through the sacraments and through prayer.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1693		Christ Jesus always did what was pleasing to the Father, (Cf. Jn 8:29.) and always lived in perfect communion with him. Likewise Christ's disciples are invited to live in the sight of the Father "who sees in secret," (Mt 6:6.) in order to become "perfect as your heavenly Father is perfect." (Mt 5:48.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1694		Incorporated into Christ by Baptism, Christians are "dead to sin and alive to God in Christ Jesus" and so participate in the life of the Risen Lord. (Rom 6:11 and cf. 6:5; cf. Col 2:12.) Following Christ and united with him, (Cf. Jn 15:5.) Christians can strive to be "imitators of God as beloved children, and walk in love" (Eph 5:1-2.) by conforming their thoughts, words and actions to the "mind...which is yours in Christ Jesus," (Phil 2:5.) and by following his example. (Cf. Jn 13:12-16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1695		"Justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and in the Spirit of our God," (2 Cor 6:11.) "sanctified...(and) called to be saints," (1 Cor 1:2.) Christians have become the temple of the Holy Spirit. (Cf. 1 Cor 6:19.) This "Spirit of the Son" teaches them to pray to the Father (Cf. Gal 4:6.) and, having become their life, prompts them to act so as to bear "the fruit of the Spirit" (Gal 5:22, 25.) by charity in action. Healing the wounds of sin, the Holy Spirit renews us interiorly through a spiritual transformation. (Cf. Eph 4:23.) He enlightens and strengthens us to live as "children of light" through "all that is good and right and true." (Eph 5:8, 9.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1696		The way of Christ "leads to life"; a contrary way "leads to destruction." (Mt 7:13; cf. Deut 30: 15-20.) The Gospel parable of the two ways remains ever present in the catechesis of the Church; it shows the importance of moral decisions for our salvation: "There are two ways, the one of life, the other of death; but between the two, there is a great difference." (Didache 1, 1: SCh 248, 140.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1697		Catechesis has to reveal in all clarity the joy and the demands of the way of Christ. (Cf. John Paul II, CT 29.) Catechesis for the "newness of life" (Rom 6:4.) in him should be: -a catechesis of the Holy Spirit, the interior Master of life according to Christ, a gentle guest and friend who inspires, guides, corrects, and strengthens this life; -a catechesis of grace, for it is by grace that we are saved and again it is by grace that our works can bear fruit for eternal life; -a catechesis of the beatitudes, for the way of Christ is summed up in the beatitudes, the only path that leads to the eternal beatitude for which the human heart longs; -a catechesis of sin and forgiveness, for unless man acknowledges that he is a sinner he cannot know the truth about himself, which is a condition for acting justly; and without the offer of forgiveness he would not be able to bear this truth; -a catechesis of the human virtues which causes one to grasp the beauty and attraction of right dispositions towards goodness; -a catechesis of the Christian virtues of faith, hope, and charity, generously inspired by the example of the saints; -a catechesis of the twofold commandment of charity set forth in the Decalogue; -an ecclesial catechesis, for it is through the manifold exchanges of "spiritual goods" in the "communion of saints" that Christian life can grow, develop, and be communicated.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1698		The first and last point of reference of this catechesis will always be Jesus Christ himself, who is "the way, and the truth, and the life." (Jn 14:6.) It is by looking to him in faith that Christ's faithful can hope that he himself fulfills his promises in them, and that, by loving him with the same love with which he has loved them, they may perform works in keeping with their dignity: [I ask you to consider that our Lord Jesus Christ is your true head, and that you are one of his members. He belongs to you as the head belongs to its members; all that is his is yours: his spirit, his heart, his body and soul, and all his faculties. You must make use of all these as of your own, to serve, praise, love, and glorify God. You belong to him, as members belong to their head. and so he longs for you to use all that is in you, as if it were his own, for the service and glory of the Father. (St. John Eudes, Tract. de admirabili corde Jesu, 1, 5.)] [For to me, to live is Christ. (Phil 1:21.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1699		Life in the Holy Spirit fulfills the vocation of man (chapter one). This life is made up of divine charity and human solidarity (chapter two). It is graciously offered as salvation (chapter three).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1700		The dignity of the human person is rooted in his creation in the image and likeness of God (article 1); it is fulfilled in his vocation to divine beatitude (article 2). It is essential to a human being freely to direct himself to this fulfillment (article 3). By his deliberate actions (article 4), the human person does, or does not, conform to the good promised by God and attested by moral conscience (article 5). Human beings make their own contribution to their interior growth; they make their whole sentient and spiritual lives into means of this growth (article 6). With the help of grace they grow in virtue (article 7), avoid sin, and if they sin they entrust themselves as did the prodigal son (Lk 15:11-32.) to the mercy of our Father in heaven (article 8). In this way they attain to the perfection of charity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1701		"Christ,...in the very revelation of the mystery of the Father and of his love, makes man fully manifest to himself and brings to light his exalted vocation." (GS 22.) It is in Christ, "the image of the invisible God," (Col 1:15; cf. 2 Cor 4:4.) that man has been created "in the image and likeness" of the Creator. It is in Christ, Redeemer and Savior, that the divine image, disfigured in man by the first sin, has been restored to its original beauty and ennobled by the grace of God. (Cf. GS 22.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1702		The divine image is present in every man. It shines forth in the communion of persons, in the likeness of the union of the divine persons among themselves (cf chapter two).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1703		Endowed with "a spiritual and immortal" soul, (GS 14 # 2.) The human person is "the only creature on earth that God has willed for its own sake." (GS 24 # 3.) From his conception, he is destined for eternal beatitude.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1704		The human person participates in the light and power of the divine Spirit. By his reason, he is capable of understanding the order of things established by the Creator. By free will, he is capable of directing himself toward his true good. He finds his perfection "in seeking and loving what is true and good." (GS 15 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1705		By virtue of his soul and his spiritual powers of intellect and will, man is endowed with freedom, an "outstanding manifestation of the divine image." (GS 17.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1706		By his reason, man recognizes the voice of God which urges him "to do what is good and avoid what is evil." (GS 16.) Everyone is obliged to follow this law, which makes itself heard in conscience and is fulfilled in the love of God and of neighbor. Living a moral life bears witness to the dignity of the person.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1707		"Man, enticed by the Evil One, abused his freedom at the very beginning of history." (GS 13 # 1.) He succumbed to temptation and did what was evil. He still desires the good, but his nature bears the wound of original sin. He is now inclined to evil and subject to error: Man is divided in himself. As a result, the whole life of men, both individual and social, shows itself to be a struggle, and a dramatic one, between good and evil, between light and darkness. (GS 13 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1708		By his Passion, Christ delivered us from Satan and from sin. He merited for us the new life in the Holy Spirit. His grace restores what sin had damaged in us.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1709		He who believes in Christ becomes a son of God. This filial adoption transforms him by giving him the ability to follow the example of Christ. It makes him capable of acting rightly and doing good. In union with his Savior, the disciple attains the perfection of charity which is holiness. Having matured in grace, the moral life blossoms into eternal life in the glory of heaven.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1710		"Christ...makes man fully manifest to man himself and brings to light his exalted vocation" (GS 22 # 1).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1711		Endowed with a spiritual soul, with intellect and with free will, the human person is from his very conception ordered to God and destined for eternal beatitude. He pursues his perfection in "seeking and loving what is true and good" (GS 15 # 2).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1712		In man, true freedom is an "outstanding manifestation of the divine image" (GS 17).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1713		Man is obliged to follow the moral law, which urges him "to do what is good and avoid what is evil" (cf GS 16). This law makes itself heard in his conscience.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1714		Man, having been wounded in his nature by original sin, is subject to error and inclined to evil in exercising his freedom.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1715		He who believes in Christ has new life in the Holy Spirit. the moral life, increased and brought to maturity in grace, is to reach its fulfillment in the glory of heaven.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1716		The Beatitudes are at the heart of Jesus' preaching. They take up the promises made to the chosen people since Abraham. the Beatitudes fulfill the promises by ordering them no longer merely to the possession of a territory, but to the Kingdom of heaven: Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are those who mourn, for they shall be comforted. Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth. Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for they shall be satisfied. Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy. Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God. Blessed are those who are persecuted for righteousness' sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are you when men revile you and persecute you and utter all kinds of evil against you falsely on my account. Rejoice and be glad, for your reward is great in heaven. (Mt 5:3-12.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1717		The Beatitudes depict the countenance of Jesus Christ and portray his charity. They express the vocation of the faithful associated with the glory of his Passion and Resurrection; they shed light on the actions and attitudes characteristic of the Christian life; they are the paradoxical promises that sustain hope in the midst of tribulations; they proclaim the blessings and rewards already secured, however dimly, for Christ's disciples; they have begun in the lives of the Virgin Mary and all the saints.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1718		The Beatitudes respond to the natural desire for happiness. This desire is of divine origin: God has placed it in the human heart in order to draw man to the One who alone can fulfill it: [We all want to live happily; in the whole human race there is no one who does not assent to this proposition, even before it is fully articulated. (St. Augustine, De moribus eccl. 1, 3, 4: PL 32,1312.)] [How is it, then, that I seek you, Lord? Since in seeking you, my God, I seek a happy life, let me seek you so that my soul may live, for my body draws life from my soul and my soul draws life from you. (St. Augustine, Conf. 10, 20: PL 32, 791.)] [God alone satisfies. (St. Thomas Aquinas, Expos. in symb. apost. I.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1719		The Beatitudes reveal the goal of human existence, the ultimate end of human acts: God calls us to his own beatitude. This vocation is addressed to each individual personally, but also to the Church as a whole, the new people made up of those who have accepted the promise and live from it in faith.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1720		The New Testament uses several expressions to characterize the beatitude to which God calls man: - the coming of the Kingdom of God; (Cf. Mt 4:17.) - the vision of God: "Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God" (Mt 5:8; cf. 1 Jn 2; 1 Cor 13:12.) - entering into the joy of the Lord; (Mt 25:21-23.) - entering into God's rest: (Cf. Heb 4:7-11.) [There we shall rest and see, we shall see and love, we shall love and praise. Behold what will be at the end without end. For what other end do we have, if not to reach the kingdom which has no end? (St. Augustine, De civ. Dei 22, 30, 5: PL 41,804.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1721		God put us in the world to know, to love, and to serve him, and so to come to paradise. Beatitude makes us "partakers of the divine nature" and of eternal life. (2 Pet 1:4; cf. Jn 17:3.) With beatitude, man enters into the glory of Christ (Cf. Rom 8:18.) and into the joy of the Trinitarian life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1722		Such beatitude surpasses the understanding and powers of man. It comes from an entirely free gift of God: whence it is called supernatural, as is the grace that disposes man to enter into the divine joy. ["Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God." It is true, because of the greatness and inexpressible glory of God, that "man shall not see me and live," for the Father cannot be grasped. But because of God's love and goodness toward us, and because he can do all things, he goes so far as to grant those who love him the privilege of seeing him...For "what is impossible for men is possible for God." (St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres. 4,20,5: PG 7/1, 1034-1035.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1723		The beatitude we are promised confronts us with decisive moral choices. It invites us to purify our hearts of bad instincts and to seek the love of God above all else. It teaches us that true happiness is not found in riches or well-being, in human fame or power, or in any human achievement - however beneficial it may be - such as science, technology, and art, or indeed in any creature, but in God alone, the source of every good and of all love: [All bow down before wealth. Wealth is that to which the multitude of men pay an instinctive homage. They measure happiness by wealth; and by wealth they measure respectability...It is a homage resulting from a profound faith...that with wealth he may do all things. Wealth is one idol of the day and notoriety is a second...Notoriety, or the making of a noise in the world - it may be called "newspaper fame" - has come to be considered a great good in itself, and a ground of veneration. (John Henry Cardinal Newman, "Saintliness the Standard of Christian Principle," in Discourses to Mixed Congregations (London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1906) V, 89-90.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1724		The Decalogue, the Sermon on the Mount, and the apostolic catechesis describe for us the paths that lead to the Kingdom of heaven. Sustained by the grace of the Holy Spirit, we tread them, step by step, by everyday acts. By the working of the Word of Christ, we slowly bear fruit in the Church to the glory of God. (Cf. the parable of the sower: Mt 13:3-23.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1725		The Beatitudes take up and fulfill God's promises from Abraham on by ordering them to the Kingdom of heaven. They respond to the desire for happiness that God has placed in the human heart.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1726		The Beatitudes teach us the final end to which God calls us: the Kingdom, the vision of God, participation in the divine nature, eternal life, filiation, rest in God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1727		The beatitude of eternal life is a gratuitous gift of God. It is supernatural, as is the grace that leads us there.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1728		The Beatitudes confront us with decisive choices concerning earthly goods; they purify our hearts in order to teach us to love God above all things.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1729		The beatitude of heaven sets the standards for discernment in the use of earthly goods in keeping with the law of God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1730		God created man a rational being, conferring on him the dignity of a person who can initiate and control his own actions. "God willed that man should be 'left in the hand of his own counsel,' so that he might of his own accord seek his Creator and freely attain his full and blessed perfection by cleaving to him." (GS 17; Sir 15:14.) [Man is rational and therefore like God; he is created with free will and is master over his acts. (St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres. 4, 4, 3: PG 7/1, 983.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1731		Freedom is the power, rooted in reason and will, to act or not to act, to do this or that, and so to perform deliberate actions on one's own responsibility. By free will one shapes one's own life. Human freedom is a force for growth and maturity in truth and goodness; it attains its perfection when directed toward God, our beatitude.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1732		As long as freedom has not bound itself definitively to its ultimate good which is God, there is the possibility of choosing between good and evil, and thus of growing in perfection or of failing and sinning. This freedom characterizes properly human acts. It is the basis of praise or blame, merit or reproach.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1733		The more one does what is good, the freer one becomes. There is no true freedom except in the service of what is good and just. the choice to disobey and do evil is an abuse of freedom and leads to "the slavery of sin." (Cf. Rom 6:17.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1734		Freedom makes man responsible for his acts to the extent that they are voluntary. Progress in virtue, knowledge of the good, and ascesis enhance the mastery of the will over its acts.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1735		Imputability and responsibility for an action can be diminished or even nullified by ignorance, inadvertence, duress, fear, habit, inordinate attachments, and other psychological or social factors.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1736		Every act directly willed is imputable to its author: [Thus the Lord asked Eve after the sin in the garden: "What is this that you have done?" (Gen 3:13.) He asked Cain the same question. (Cf. Gen 4:10.) The prophet Nathan questioned David in the same way after he committed adultery with the wife of Uriah and had him murdered. (Cf. 2 Sam 12:7-15.) An action can be indirectly voluntary when it results from negligence regarding something one should have known or done: for example, an accident arising from ignorance of traffic laws.]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1737		An effect can be tolerated without being willed by its agent; for instance, a mother's exhaustion from tending her sick child. A bad effect is not imputable if it was not willed either as an end or as a means of an action, e.g., a death a person incurs in aiding someone in danger. For a bad effect to be imputable it must be foreseeable and the agent must have the possibility of avoiding it, as in the case of manslaughter caused by a drunken driver.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1738		Freedom is exercised in relationships between human beings. Every human person, created in the image of God, has the natural right to be recognized as a free and responsible being. All owe to each other this duty of respect. the right to the exercise of freedom, especially in moral and religious matters, is an inalienable requirement of the dignity of the human person. This right must be recognized and protected by civil authority within the limits of the common good and public order. (Cf. DH 2 # 7.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1739		Freedom and sin. Man's freedom is limited and fallible. In fact, man failed. He freely sinned. By refusing God's plan of love, he deceived himself and became a slave to sin. This first alienation engendered a multitude of others. From its outset, human history attests the wretchedness and oppression born of the human heart in consequence of the abuse of freedom.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1740		Threats to freedom. the exercise of freedom does not imply a right to say or do everything. It is false to maintain that man, "the subject of this freedom," is "an individual who is fully self-sufficient and whose finality is the satisfaction of his own interests in the enjoyment of earthly goods." (CDF, instruction, Libertatis conscientia 13.) Moreover, the economic, social, political, and cultural conditions that are needed for a just exercise of freedom are too often disregarded or violated. Such situations of blindness and injustice injure the moral life and involve the strong as well as the weak in the temptation to sin against charity. By deviating from the moral law man violates his own freedom, becomes imprisoned within himself, disrupts neighborly fellowship, and rebels against divine truth.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1741		Liberation and salvation. By his glorious Cross Christ has won salvation for all men. He redeemed them from the sin that held them in bondage. "For freedom Christ has set us free." (Gal 5: 1.) In him we have communion with the "truth that makes us free." (Cf. In 8:32.) The Holy Spirit has been given to us and, as the Apostle teaches, "Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is freedom." (2 Cor 17.) Already we glory in the "liberty of the children of God." (Rom 8:21.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1742		Freedom and grace. the grace of Christ is not in the slightest way a rival of our freedom when this freedom accords with the sense of the true and the good that God has put in the human heart. On the contrary, as Christian experience attests especially in prayer, the more docile we are to the promptings of grace, the more we grow in inner freedom and confidence during trials, such as those we face in the pressures and constraints of the outer world. By the working of grace the Holy Spirit educates us in spiritual freedom in order to make us free collaborators in his work in the Church and in the world: [Almighty and merciful God, in your goodness take away from us all that is harmful, so that, made ready both in mind and body, we may freely accomplish your will. (Roman Missal, 32nd Sunday, Opening Prayer: Omnipotens et misericors Deus, universa nobis adversantia propitiatus exclude, ut, mente et corpore pariter expediti, quae tua sunt liberis mentibus exsequamur.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1743		"God willed that man should be left in the hand of his own counsel (cf Sir 15:14), so that he might of his own accord seek his creator and freely attain his full and blessed perfection by cleaving to him" (GS 17 # 1).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1744		Freedom is the power to act or not to act, and so to perform deliberate acts of one's own. Freedom attains perfection in its acts when directed toward God, the sovereign Good.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1745		Freedom characterizes properly human acts. It makes the human being responsible for acts of which he is the voluntary agent. His deliberate acts properly belong to him.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1746		The imputability or responsibility for an action can be diminished or nullified by ignorance, duress, fear, and other psychological or social factors.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1747		The right to the exercise of freedom, especially in religious and moral matters, is an inalienable requirement of the dignity of man. But the exercise of freedom does not entail the putative right to say or do anything.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1748		"For freedom Christ has set us free" (Gal 5:1).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1749		Freedom makes man a moral subject. When he acts deliberately, man is, so to speak, the father of his acts. Human acts, that is, acts that are freely chosen in consequence of a judgment of conscience, can be morally evaluated. They are either good or evil.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1750		The morality of human acts depends on: - the object chosen; - the end in view or the intention; - the circumstances of the action. The object, the intention, and the circumstances make up the "sources," or constitutive elements, of the morality of human acts.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1751		The object chosen is a good toward which the will deliberately directs itself. It is the matter of a human act. the object chosen morally specifies the act of the will, insofar as reason recognizes and judges it to be or not to be in conformity with the true good. Objective norms of morality express the rational order of good and evil, attested to by conscience.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1752		In contrast to the object, the intention resides in the acting subject. Because it lies at the voluntary source of an action and determines it by its end, intention is an element essential to the moral evaluation of an action. the end is the first goal of the intention and indicates the purpose pursued in the action. the intention is a movement of the will toward the end: it is concerned with the goal of the activity. It aims at the good anticipated from the action undertaken. Intention is not limited to directing individual actions, but can guide several actions toward one and the same purpose; it can orient one's whole life toward its ultimate end. For example, a service done with the end of helping one's neighbor can at the same time be inspired by the love of God as the ultimate end of all our actions. One and the same action can also be inspired by several intentions, such as performing a service in order to obtain a favor or to boast about it.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1753		A good intention (for example, that of helping one's neighbor) does not make behavior that is intrinsically disordered, such as lying and calumny, good or just. the end does not justify the means. Thus the condemnation of an innocent person cannot be justified as a legitimate means of saving the nation. On the other hand, an added bad intention (such as vainglory) makes an act evil that, in and of itself, can be good (such as almsgiving). (Cf. Mt 6:24.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1754		The circumstances, including the consequences, are secondary elements of a moral act. They contribute to increasing or diminishing the moral goodness or evil of human acts (for example, the amount of a theft). They can also diminish or increase the agent's responsibility (such as acting out of a fear of death). Circumstances of themselves cannot change the moral quality of acts themselves; they can make neither good nor right an action that is in itself evil.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1755		A morally good act requires the goodness of the object, of the end, and of the circumstances together. An evil end corrupts the action, even if the object is good in itself (such as praying and fasting "in order to be seen by men"). The object of the choice can by itself vitiate an act in its entirety. There are some concrete acts - such as fornication - that it is always wrong to choose, because choosing them entails a disorder of the will, that is, a moral evil.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1756		It is therefore an error to judge the morality of human acts by considering only the intention that inspires them or the circumstances (environment, social pressure, duress or emergency, etc.) which supply their context. There are acts which, in and of themselves, independently of circumstances and intentions, are always gravely illicit by reason of their object; such as blasphemy and perjury, murder and adultery. One may not do evil so that good may result from it.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1757		The object, the intention, and the circumstances make up the three "sources" of the morality of human acts.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1758		The object chosen morally specifies the act of willing accordingly as reason recognizes and judges it good or evil.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1759		"An evil action cannot be justified by reference to a good intention" (cf St. Thomas Aquinas, Dec. praec. 6). the end does not justify the means.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1760		A morally good act requires the goodness of its object, of its end, and of its circumstances together.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1761		There are concrete acts that it is always wrong to choose, because their choice entails a disorder of the will, i.e., a moral evil. One may not do evil so that good may result from it.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1762		The human person is ordered to beatitude by his deliberate acts: the passions or feelings he experiences can dispose him to it and contribute to it.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1763		The term "passions" belongs to the Christian patrimony. Feelings or passions are emotions or movements of the sensitive appetite that incline us to act or not to act in regard to something felt or imagined to be good or evil.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1764		The passions are natural components of the human psyche; they form the passageway and ensure the connection between the life of the senses and the life of the mind. Our Lord called man's heart the source from which the passions spring. (Cf. Mk 7:21.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1765		There are many passions. the most fundamental passion is love, aroused by the attraction of the good. Love causes a desire for the absent good and the hope of obtaining it; this movement finds completion in the pleasure and joy of the good possessed. the apprehension of evil causes hatred, aversion, and fear of the impending evil; this movement ends in sadness at some present evil, or in the anger that resists it.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1766		"To love is to will the good of another." (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh I-II, 26, 4, corp. art.) All other affections have their source in this first movement of the human heart toward the good. Only the good can be loved. (Cf. St. Augustine, De Trin., 8, 3, 4: PL 42, 949-950.) Passions "are evil if love is evil and good if it is good." (St. Augustine, De civ. Dei 14, 7, 2: PL 41, 410.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1767		In themselves passions are neither good nor evil. They are morally qualified only to the extent that they effectively engage reason and will. Passions are said to be voluntary, "either because they are commanded by the will or because the will does not place obstacles in their way." (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh I-II, 24, 1 corp. art.) It belongs to the perfection of the moral or human good that the passions be governed by reason. (Cf. St. Thomas Aquinas, STh I-II, 24, 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1768		Strong feelings are not decisive for the morality or the holiness of persons; they are simply the inexhaustible reservoir of images and affections in which the moral life is expressed. Passions are morally good when they contribute to a good action, evil in the opposite case. the upright will orders the movements of the senses it appropriates to the good and to beatitude; an evil will succumbs to disordered passions and exacerbates them. Emotions and feelings can be taken up into the virtues or perverted by the vices.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1769		In the Christian life, the Holy Spirit himself accomplishes his work by mobilizing the whole being, with all its sorrows, fears and sadness, as is visible in the Lord's agony and passion. In Christ human feelings are able to reach their consummation in charity and divine beatitude.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1770		Moral perfection consists in man's being moved to the good not by his will alone, but also by his sensitive appetite, as in the words of the psalm: "My heart and flesh sing for joy to the living God." (Ps 84:2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1771		The term "passions" refers to the affections or the feelings. By his emotions man intuits the good and suspects evil.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1772		The principal passions are love and hatred, desire and fear, joy, sadness, and anger.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1773		In the passions, as movements of the sensitive appetite, there is neither moral good nor evil. But insofar as they engage reason and will, there is moral good or evil in them.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1774		Emotions and feelings can be taken up in the virtues or perverted by the vices.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1775		The perfection of the moral good consists in man's being moved to the good not only by his will but also by his "heart."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1776		"Deep within his conscience man discovers a law which he has not laid upon himself but which he must obey. Its voice, ever calling him to love and to do what is good and to avoid evil, sounds in his heart at the right moment...For man has in his heart a law inscribed by God...His conscience is man's most secret core and his sanctuary. There he is alone with God whose voice echoes in his depths." (GS 16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1777		Moral conscience, (Cf. Rom 2:14-16.) present at the heart of the person, enjoins him at the appropriate moment to do good and to avoid evil. It also judges particular choices, approving those that are good and denouncing those that are evil. (Cf. Rom 1:32.) It bears witness to the authority of truth in reference to the supreme Good to which the human person is drawn, and it welcomes the commandments. When he listens to his conscience, the prudent man can hear God speaking.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1778		Conscience is a judgment of reason whereby the human person recognizes the moral quality of a concrete act that he is going to perform, is in the process of performing, or has already completed. In all he says and does, man is obliged to follow faithfully what he knows to be just and right. It is by the judgment of his conscience that man perceives and recognizes the prescriptions of the divine law: [Conscience is a law of the mind; yet [Christians] would not grant that it is nothing more; I mean that it was not a dictate, nor conveyed the notion of responsibility, of duty, of a threat and a promise...[Conscience] is a messenger of him, who, both in nature and in grace, speaks to us behind a veil, and teaches and rules us by his representatives. Conscience is the aboriginal Vicar of Christ. (John Henry Cardinal Newman, "Letter to the Duke of Norfolk," V, in Certain Difficulties felt by Anglicans in Catholic Teaching II (London: Longmans Green, 1885), 248.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1779		It is important for every person to be sufficiently present to himself in order to hear and follow the voice of his conscience. This requirement of interiority is all the more necessary as life often distracts us from any reflection, self-examination or introspection: [Return to your conscience, question it...Turn inward, brethren, and in everything you do, see God as your witness. (St. Augustine, In ep Jo. 8, 9: PL 35, 2041.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1780		The dignity of the human person implies and requires uprightness of moral conscience. Conscience includes the perception of the principles of morality (synderesis); their application in the given circumstances by practical discernment of reasons and goods; and finally judgment about concrete acts yet to be performed or already performed. the truth about the moral good, stated in the law of reason, is recognized practically and concretely by the prudent judgment of conscience. We call that man prudent who chooses in conformity with this judgment.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1781		Conscience enables one to assume responsibility for the acts performed. If man commits evil, the just judgment of conscience can remain within him as the witness to the universal truth of the good, at the same time as the evil of his particular choice. the verdict of the judgment of conscience remains a pledge of hope and mercy. In attesting to the fault committed, it calls to mind the forgiveness that must be asked, the good that must still be practiced, and the virtue that must be constantly cultivated with the grace of God: [We shall...reassure our hearts before him whenever our hearts condemn us; for God is greater than our hearts, and he knows everything. (1 Jn 3:19-20.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1782		Man has the right to act in conscience and in freedom so as personally to make moral decisions. "He must not be forced to act contrary to his conscience. Nor must he be prevented from acting according to his conscience, especially in religious matters." (DH 3 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1783		Conscience must be informed and moral judgment enlightened. A well-formed conscience is upright and truthful. It formulates its judgments according to reason, in conformity with the true good willed by the wisdom of the Creator. the education of conscience is indispensable for human beings who are subjected to negative influences and tempted by sin to prefer their own judgment and to reject authoritative teachings.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1784		The education of the conscience is a lifelong task. From the earliest years, it awakens the child to the knowledge and practice of the interior law recognized by conscience. Prudent education teaches virtue; it prevents or cures fear, selfishness and pride, resentment arising from guilt, and feelings of complacency, born of human weakness and faults. the education of the conscience guarantees freedom and engenders peace of heart.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1785		In the formation of conscience the Word of God is the light for our path, (Cf. Ps 119:105.) we must assimilate it in faith and prayer and put it into practice. We must also examine our conscience before the Lord's Cross. We are assisted by the gifts of the Holy Spirit, aided by the witness or advice of others and guided by the authoritative teaching of the Church. (Cf. DH 14.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1786		Faced with a moral choice, conscience can make either a right judgment in accordance with reason and the divine law or, on the contrary, an erroneous judgment that departs from them.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1787		Man is sometimes confronted by situations that make moral judgments less assured and decision difficult. But he must always seriously seek what is right and good and discern the will of God expressed in divine law.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1788		To this purpose, man strives to interpret the data of experience and the signs of the times assisted by the virtue of prudence, by the advice of competent people, and by the help of the Holy Spirit and his gifts.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1789		Some rules apply in every case: - One may never do evil so that good may result from it; - the Golden Rule: "Whatever you wish that men would do to you, do so to them." (Mt 7:12; cf. Lk 6:31; Tob 4:15.) - charity always proceeds by way of respect for one's neighbor and his conscience: "Thus sinning against your brethren and wounding their conscience...you sin against Christ." (1 Cor 8:12.) Therefore "it is right not to...do anything that makes your brother stumble." (Rom 14:21.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1790		A human being must always obey the certain judgment of his conscience. If he were deliberately to act against it, he would condemn himself. Yet it can happen that moral conscience remains in ignorance and makes erroneous judgments about acts to be performed or already committed.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1791		This ignorance can often be imputed to personal responsibility. This is the case when a man "takes little trouble to find out what is true and good, or when conscience is by degrees almost blinded through the habit of committing sin." (GS 16.) In such cases, the person is culpable for the evil he commits.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1792		Ignorance of Christ and his Gospel, bad example given by others, enslavement to one's passions, assertion of a mistaken notion of autonomy of conscience, rejection of the Church's authority and her teaching, lack of conversion and of charity: these can be at the source of errors of judgment in moral conduct.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1793		If - on the contrary - the ignorance is invincible, or the moral subject is not responsible for his erroneous judgment, the evil committed by the person cannot be imputed to him. It remains no less an evil, a privation, a disorder. One must therefore work to correct the errors of moral conscience.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1794		A good and pure conscience is enlightened by true faith, for charity proceeds at the same time "from a pure heart and a good conscience and sincere faith." (1 Tim 5; cf. 8:9; 2 Tim 3; 1 Pet 3:21; Acts 24:16.) [The more a correct conscience prevails, the more do persons and groups turn aside from blind choice and try to be guided by objective standards of moral conduct. (GS 16.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1795		"Conscience is man's most secret core, and his sanctuary. There he is alone with God whose voice echoes in his depths" (GS 16).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1796		Conscience is a judgment of reason by which the human person recognizes the moral quality of a concrete act.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1797		For the man who has committed evil, the verdict of his conscience remains a pledge of conversion and of hope.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1798		A well-formed conscience is upright and truthful. It formulates its judgments according to reason, in conformity with the true good willed by the wisdom of the Creator. Everyone must avail himself of the means to form his conscience.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1799		Faced with a moral choice, conscience can make either a right judgment in accordance with reason and the divine law or, on the contrary, an erroneous judgment that departs from them.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1800		A human being must always obey the certain judgment of his conscience.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1801		Conscience can remain in ignorance or make erroneous judgments. Such ignorance and errors are not always free of guilt.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1802		The Word of God is a light for our path. We must assimilate it in faith and prayer and put it into practice. This is how moral conscience is formed.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1803		"Whatever is true, whatever is honorable, whatever is just, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is gracious, if there is any excellence, if there is anything worthy of praise, think about these things." (Phil 4:8.) A virtue is an habitual and firm disposition to do the good. It allows the person not only to perform good acts, but to give the best of himself. the virtuous person tends toward the good with all his sensory and spiritual powers; he pursues the good and chooses it in concrete actions. [The goal of a virtuous life is to become like God. (St. Gregory of Nyssa, De beatitudinibus, 1: PG 44, 1200D.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1804		Human virtues are firm attitudes, stable dispositions, habitual perfections of intellect and will that govern our actions, order our passions, and guide our conduct according to reason and faith. They make possible ease, self-mastery, and joy in leading a morally good life. the virtuous man is he who freely practices the good. The moral virtues are acquired by human effort. They are the fruit and seed of morally good acts; they dispose all the powers of the human being for communion with divine love.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1805		Four virtues play a pivotal role and accordingly are called "cardinal"; all the others are grouped around them. They are: prudence, justice, fortitude, and temperance. "If anyone loves righteousness, [Wisdom's] labors are virtues; for she teaches temperance and prudence, justice, and courage." (Wis 8:7.) These virtues are praised under other names in many passages of Scripture.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1806		Prudence is the virtue that disposes practical reason to discern our true good in every circumstance and to choose the right means of achieving it; "the prudent man looks where he is going." (Prov 14:15.) "Keep sane and sober for your prayers." (1 Pet 4:7.) Prudence is "right reason in action," writes St. Thomas Aquinas, following Aristotle. (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh II-II, 47, 2.) It is not to be confused with timidity or fear, nor with duplicity or dissimulation. It is called auriga virtutum (the charioteer of the virtues); it guides the other virtues by setting rule and measure. It is prudence that immediately guides the judgment of conscience. the prudent man determines and directs his conduct in accordance with this judgment. With the help of this virtue we apply moral principles to particular cases without error and overcome doubts about the good to achieve and the evil to avoid.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1807		Justice is the moral virtue that consists in the constant and firm will to give their due to God and neighbor. Justice toward God is called the "virtue of religion." Justice toward men disposes one to respect the rights of each and to establish in human relationships the harmony that promotes equity with regard to persons and to the common good. the just man, often mentioned in the Sacred Scriptures, is distinguished by habitual right thinking and the uprightness of his conduct toward his neighbor. "You shall not be partial to the poor or defer to the great, but in righteousness shall you judge your neighbor." (Lev 19:15.) "Masters, treat your slaves justly and fairly, knowing that you also have a Master in heaven." (Col 4:1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1808		Fortitude is the moral virtue that ensures firmness in difficulties and constancy in the pursuit of the good. It strengthens the resolve to resist temptations and to overcome obstacles in the moral life. the virtue of fortitude enables one to conquer fear, even fear of death, and to face trials and persecutions. It disposes one even to renounce and sacrifice his life in defense of a just cause. "The Lord is my strength and my song." (Ps 118:14.) "In the world you have tribulation; but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world." (Jn 16:33.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1809		Temperance is the moral virtue that moderates the attraction of pleasures and provides balance in the use of created goods. It ensures the will's mastery over instincts and keeps desires within the limits of what is honorable. the temperate person directs the sensitive appetites toward what is good and maintains a healthy discretion: "Do not follow your inclination and strength, walking according to the desires of your heart." (Sir 5:2; cf. 37:27-31.) Temperance is often praised in the Old Testament: "Do not follow your base desires, but restrain your appetites." (Sir 18:30.) In the New Testament it is called "moderation" or "sobriety." We ought "to live sober, upright, and godly lives in this world." (Titus 2:12.) [To live well is nothing other than to love God with all one's heart, with all one's soul and with all one's efforts; from this it comes about that love is kept whole and uncorrupted (through temperance). No misfortune can disturb it (and this is fortitude). It obeys only (God) (and this is justice), and is careful in discerning things, so as not to be surprised by deceit or trickery (and this is prudence). (St. Augustine, De moribus eccl. 1, 25, 46: PL 32, 1330-1331.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1810		Human virtues acquired by education, by deliberate acts and by a perseverance ever-renewed in repeated efforts are purified and elevated by divine grace. With God's help, they forge character and give facility in the practice of the good. the virtuous man is happy to practice them.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1811		It is not easy for man, wounded by sin, to maintain moral balance. Christ's gift of salvation offers us the grace necessary to persevere in the pursuit of the virtues. Everyone should always ask for this grace of light and strength, frequent the sacraments, cooperate with the Holy Spirit, and follow his calls to love what is good and shun evil.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1812		The human virtues are rooted in the theological virtues, which adapt man's faculties for participation in the divine nature: (Cf. 2 Pet 1:4.) for the theological virtues relate directly to God. They dispose Christians to live in a relationship with the Holy Trinity. They have the One and Triune God for their origin, motive, and object.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1813		The theological virtues are the foundation of Christian moral activity; they animate it and give it its special character. They inform and give life to all the moral virtues. They are infused by God into the souls of the faithful to make them capable of acting as his children and of meriting eternal life. They are the pledge of the presence and action of the Holy Spirit in the faculties of the human being. There are three theological virtues: faith, hope, and charity. (Cf. 1 Cor 13:13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1814		Faith is the theological virtue by which we believe in God and believe all that he has said and revealed to us, and that Holy Church proposes for our belief, because he is truth itself. By faith "man freely commits his entire self to God." (DV 5.) For this reason the believer seeks to know and do God's will. "The righteous shall live by faith." Living faith "work(s) through charity." (Rom 1:17; Gal 5:6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1815		The gift of faith remains in one who has not sinned against it. (Cf. Council of Trent (1547): DS 1545.) But "faith apart from works is dead": (Jas 2:26.) when it is deprived of hope and love, faith does not fully unite the believer to Christ and does not make him a living member of his Body.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1816		The disciple of Christ must not only keep the faith and live on it, but also profess it, confidently bear witness to it, and spread it: "All however must be prepared to confess Christ before men and to follow him along the way of the Cross, amidst the persecutions which the Church never lacks." (LG 42; cf. DH 14.) Service of and witness to the faith are necessary for salvation: "So every one who acknowledges me before men, I also will acknowledge before my Father who is in heaven; but whoever denies me before men, I also will deny before my Father who is in heaven." (Mt 10:32-33.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1817		Hope is the theological virtue by which we desire the kingdom of heaven and eternal life as our happiness, placing our trust in Christ's promises and relying not on our own strength, but on the help of the grace of the Holy Spirit. "Let us hold fast the confession of our hope without wavering, for he who promised is faithful." (Heb 10:23.) "The Holy Spirit...he poured out upon us richly through Jesus Christ our Savior, so that we might be justified by his grace and become heirs in hope of eternal life." (Titus 3:6-7.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1818		The virtue of hope responds to the aspiration to happiness which God has placed in the heart of every man; it takes up the hopes that inspire men's activities and purifies them so as to order them to the Kingdom of heaven; it keeps man from discouragement; it sustains him during times of abandonment; it opens up his heart in expectation of eternal beatitude. Buoyed up by hope, he is preserved from selfishness and led to the happiness that flows from charity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1819		Christian hope takes up and fulfills the hope of the chosen people which has its origin and model in the hope of Abraham, who was blessed abundantly by the promises of God fulfilled in Isaac, and who was purified by the test of the sacrifice. (Cf. Gen 17:4-8; 22:1-18.) "Hoping against hope, he believed, and thus became the father of many nations." (Rom 4:18.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1820		Christian hope unfolds from the beginning of Jesus' preaching in the proclamation of the beatitudes. the beatitudes raise our hope toward heaven as the new Promised Land; they trace the path that leads through the trials that await the disciples of Jesus. But through the merits of Jesus Christ and of his Passion, God keeps us in the "hope that does not disappoint." (Rom 5:5.) Hope is the "sure and steadfast anchor of the soul...that enters...where Jesus has gone as a forerunner on our behalf." (Heb 6:19-20.) Hope is also a weapon that protects us in the struggle of salvation: "Let us...put on the breastplate of faith and charity, and for a helmet the hope of salvation." (1 Thess 5:8.) It affords us joy even under trial: "Rejoice in your hope, be patient in tribulation." (Rom 12:12.) Hope is expressed and nourished in prayer, especially in the Our Father, the summary of everything that hope leads us to desire.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1821		We can therefore hope in the glory of heaven promised by God to those who love him and do his will. (Cf. Rom 8:28-30; Mt 7:21.) In every circumstance, each one of us should hope, with the grace of God, to persevere "to the end" (Mt 10:22; cf. Council of Trent DS 1541.) and to obtain the joy of heaven, as God's eternal reward for the good works accomplished with the grace of Christ. In hope, the Church prays for "all men to be saved." (1 Tim 2:4.) She longs to be united with Christ, her Bridegroom, in the glory of heaven: [Hope, O my soul, hope. You know neither the day nor the hour. Watch carefully, for everything passes quickly, even though your impatience makes doubtful what is certain, and turns a very short time into a long one. Dream that the more you struggle, the more you prove the love that you bear your God, and the more you will rejoice one day with your Beloved, in a happiness and rapture that can never end. (St. Teresa of Avila, Excl. 15:3.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1822		Charity is the theological virtue by which we love God above all things for his own sake, and our neighbor as ourselves for the love of God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1823		Jesus makes charity the new commandment. (Cf. Jn 13:34.) By loving his own "to the end," (Jn 13:1.) he makes manifest the Father's love which he receives. By loving one another, the disciples imitate the love of Jesus which they themselves receive. Whence Jesus says: "As the Father has loved me, so have I loved you; abide in my love." and again: "This is my commandment, that you love one another as I have loved you." (Jn 15:9, 12.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1824		Fruit of the Spirit and fullness of the Law, charity keeps the commandments of God and his Christ: "Abide in my love. If you keep my commandments, you will abide in my love." (Jn 15:9-10; cf. Mt 22:40; Rom 13:8-10.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1825		Christ died out of love for us, while we were still "enemies." (Rom 5:10.) The Lord asks us to love as he does, even our enemies, to make ourselves the neighbor of those farthest away, and to love children and the poor as Christ himself. (Cf. Mt 5:44; Lk 10:27-37; Mk 9:37; Mt 25:40, 45.) [The Apostle Paul has given an incomparable depiction of charity: "charity is patient and kind, charity is not jealous or boastful; it is not arrogant or rude. Charity does not insist on its own way; it is not irritable or resentful; it does not rejoice at wrong, but rejoices in the right. Charity bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things." (1 Cor 13:4-7.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1826		"If I...have not charity," says the Apostle, "I am nothing." Whatever my privilege, service, or even virtue, "if I...have not charity, I gain nothing." (1 Cor 13:1-4.) Charity is superior to all the virtues. It is the first of the theological virtues: "So faith, hope, charity abide, these three. But the greatest of these is charity." (1 Cor 13:13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1827		The practice of all the virtues is animated and inspired by charity, which "binds everything together in perfect harmony"; (Col 3:14.) it is the form of the virtues; it articulates and orders them among themselves; it is the source and the goal of their Christian practice. Charity upholds and purifies our human ability to love, and raises it to the supernatural perfection of divine love.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1828		The practice of the moral life animated by charity gives to the Christian the spiritual freedom of the children of God. He no longer stands before God as a slave, in servile fear, or as a mercenary looking for wages, but as a son responding to the love of him who "first loved us": (Cf. 1 Jn 4:19.) [If we turn away from evil out of fear of punishment, we are in the position of slaves. If we pursue the enticement of wages,...we resemble mercenaries. Finally if we obey for the sake of the good itself and out of love for him who commands...we are in the position of children. (St. Basil, Reg. fus. tract., prol. 3 PG 31, 896 B.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1829		The fruits of charity are joy, peace, and mercy; charity demands beneficence and fraternal correction; it is benevolence; it fosters reciprocity and remains disinterested and generous; it is friendship and communion: Love is itself the fulfillment of all our works. There is the goal; that is why we run: we run toward it, and once we reach it, in it we shall find rest. (St. Augustine, In ep. Jo. 10, 4: PL 35, 2057.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1830		The moral life of Christians is sustained by the gifts of the Holy Spirit. These are permanent dispositions which make man docile in following the promptings of the Holy Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1831		The seven gifts of the Holy Spirit are wisdom, understanding, counsel, fortitude, knowledge, piety, and fear of the Lord. They belong in their fullness to Christ, Son of David. (Cf. Isa 11:1-2.) They complete and perfect the virtues of those who receive them. They make the faithful docile in readily obeying divine inspirations. [Let your good spirit lead me on a level path. (PS 143:10.)] [For all who are led by the Spirit of God are sons of God...If children, then heirs, heirs of God and fellow heirs with Christ. (Rom 8:14 17.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1832		The fruits of the Spirit are perfections that the Holy Spirit forms in us as the first fruits of eternal glory. the tradition of the Church lists twelve of them: "charity, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, generosity, gentleness, faithfulness, modesty, self-control, chastity." (Gal 5:22-23 (Vulg.).)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1833		Virtue is a habitual and firm disposition to do good.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1834		The human virtues are stable dispositions of the intellect and the will that govern our acts, order our passions, and guide our conduct in accordance with reason and faith. They can be grouped around the four cardinal virtues: prudence, justice, fortitude, and temperance.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1835		Prudence disposes the practical reason to discern, in every circumstance, our true good and to choose the right means for achieving it.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1836		Justice consists in the firm and constant will to give God and neighbor their due.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1837		Fortitude ensures firmness in difficulties and constancy in the pursuit of the good.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1838		Temperance moderates the attraction of the pleasures of the senses and provides balance in the use of created goods.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1839		The moral virtues grow through education, deliberate acts, and perseverance in struggle. Divine grace purifies and elevates them.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1840		The theological virtues dispose Christians to live in a relationship with the Holy Trinity. They have God for their origin, their motive, and their object - God known by faith, God hoped in and loved for his own sake.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1841		There are three theological virtues: faith, hope, and charity. They inform all the moral virtues and give life to them.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1842		By faith, we believe in God and believe all that he has revealed to us and that Holy Church proposes for our belief.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1843		By hope we desire, and with steadfast trust await from God, eternal life and the graces to merit it.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1844		By charity, we love God above all things and our neighbor as ourselves for love of God. Charity, the form of all the virtues, "binds everything together in perfect harmony" (Col 3:14).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1845		The seven gifts of the Holy Spirit bestowed upon Christians are wisdom, understanding, counsel, fortitude, knowledge, piety, and fear of the Lord.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1846		The Gospel is the revelation in Jesus Christ of God's mercy to sinners. (Cf. Lk 15.) The angel announced to Joseph: "You shall call his name Jesus, for he will save his people from their sins." (Mt 1:21.) The same is true of the Eucharist, the sacrament of redemption: "This is my blood of the covenant, which is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins." (Mt 26:28.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1847		"God created us without us: but he did not will to save us without us." (St. Augustine, Sermo 169, 11, 13: PL 38, 923.) To receive his mercy, we must admit our faults. "If we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just, and will forgive our sins and cleanse us from all unrighteousness." (1 Jn 8-9.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1848		As St. Paul affirms, "Where sin increased, grace abounded all the more." (Rom 5:20.) But to do its work grace must uncover sin so as to convert our hearts and bestow on us "righteousness to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord." (Rom 5:21.) Like a physician who probes the wound before treating it, God, by his Word and by his Spirit, casts a living light on sin: [Conversion requires convincing of sin; it includes the interior judgment of conscience, and this, being a proof of the action of the Spirit of truth in man's inmost being, becomes at the same time the start of a new grant of grace and love: "Receive the Holy Spirit." Thus in this "convincing concerning sin" we discover a double gift: the gift of the truth of conscience and the gift of the certainty of redemption. the Spirit of truth is the Consoler. (John Paul II, DeV 31 # 2.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1849		Sin is an offense against reason, truth, and right conscience; it is failure in genuine love for God and neighbor caused by a perverse attachment to certain goods. It wounds the nature of man and injures human solidarity. It has been defined as "an utterance, a deed, or a desire contrary to the eternal law." (St. Augustine, Contra Faustum 22: PL 42, 418; St. Thomas Aquinas, STh I-II, 71, 6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1850		Sin is an offense against God: "Against you, you alone, have I sinned, and done that which is evil in your sight." (Ps 51:4.) Sin sets itself against God's love for us and turns our hearts away from it. Like the first sin, it is disobedience, a revolt against God through the will to become "like gods," (Gen 3:5.) knowing and determining good and evil. Sin is thus "love of oneself even to contempt of God." (St. Augustine, De civ. Dei 14, 28: PL 41, 436.) In this proud self-exaltation, sin is diametrically opposed to the obedience of Jesus, which achieves our salvation. (Cf. Phil 2:6-9.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1851		It is precisely in the Passion, when the mercy of Christ is about to vanquish it, that sin most clearly manifests its violence and its many forms: unbelief, murderous hatred, shunning and mockery by the leaders and the people, Pilate's cowardice and the cruelty of the soldiers, Judas' betrayal - so bitter to Jesus, Peter's denial and the disciples' flight. However, at the very hour of darkness, the hour of the prince of this world, (Cf. Jn 14:30.) The sacrifice of Christ secretly becomes the source from which the forgiveness of our sins will pour forth inexhaustibly.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1852		There are a great many kinds of sins. Scripture provides several lists of them. the Letter to the Galatians contrasts the works of the flesh with the fruit of the Spirit: "Now the works of the flesh are plain: fornication, impurity, licentiousness, idolatry, sorcery, enmity, strife, jealousy, anger, selfishness, dissension, factions, envy, drunkenness, carousing, and the like. I warn you, as I warned you before, that those who do such things shall not inherit the Kingdom of God." (Gal 5:19-21; CE Rom 1:28-32; 1 Cor 9-10; Eph 5:3-5; Col 3:5-8; 1 Tim 9-10; 2 Tim 2-5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1853		Sins can be distinguished according to their objects, as can every human act; or according to the virtues they oppose, by excess or defect; or according to the commandments they violate. They can also be classed according to whether they concern God, neighbor, or oneself; they can be divided into spiritual and carnal sins, or again as sins in thought, word, deed, or omission. the root of sin is in the heart of man, in his free will, according to the teaching of the Lord: "For out of the heart come evil thoughts, murder, adultery, fornication, theft, false witness, slander. These are what defile a man." (Mt 15:19-20.) But in the heart also resides charity, the source of the good and pure works, which sin wounds.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1854		Sins are rightly evaluated according to their gravity. the distinction between mortal and venial sin, already evident in Scripture, (Cf. 1 Jn 16-17.) became part of the tradition of the Church. It is corroborated by human experience.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1855		Mortal sin destroys charity in the heart of man by a grave violation of God's law; it turns man away from God, who is his ultimate end and his beatitude, by preferring an inferior good to him. Venial sin allows charity to subsist, even though it offends and wounds it.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1856		Mortal sin, by attacking the vital principle within us - that is, charity - necessitates a new initiative of God's mercy and a conversion of heart which is normally accomplished within the setting of the sacrament of reconciliation: [When the will sets itself upon something that is of its nature incompatible with the charity that orients man toward his ultimate end, then the sin is mortal by its very object...whether it contradicts the love of God, such as blasphemy or perjury, or the love of neighbor, such as homicide or adultery...But when the sinner's will is set upon something that of its nature involves a disorder, but is not opposed to the love of God and neighbor, such as thoughtless chatter or immoderate laughter and the like, such sins are venial. (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh I-II, 88, 2, corp. art.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1857		For a sin to be mortal, three conditions must together be met: "Mortal sin is sin whose object is grave matter and which is also committed with full knowledge and deliberate consent." (RP 17 # 12.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1858		Grave matter is specified by the Ten Commandments, corresponding to the answer of Jesus to the rich young man: "Do not kill, Do not commit adultery, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Do not defraud, Honor your father and your mother." (Mk 10:19.) The gravity of sins is more or less great: murder is graver than theft. One must also take into account who is wronged: violence against parents is in itself graver than violence against a stranger.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1859		Mortal sin requires full knowledge and complete consent. It presupposes knowledge of the sinful character of the act, of its opposition to God's law. It also implies a consent sufficiently deliberate to be a personal choice. Feigned ignorance and hardness of heart (Cf. Mk 3:5-6; Lk 16:19-31.) do not diminish, but rather increase, the voluntary character of a sin.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1860		Unintentional ignorance can diminish or even remove the imputability of a grave offense. But no one is deemed to be ignorant of the principles of the moral law, which are written in the conscience of every man. the promptings of feelings and passions can also diminish the voluntary and free character of the offense, as can external pressures or pathological disorders. Sin committed through malice, by deliberate choice of evil, is the gravest.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1861		Mortal sin is a radical possibility of human freedom, as is love itself. It results in the loss of charity and the privation of sanctifying grace, that is, of the state of grace. If it is not redeemed by repentance and God's forgiveness, it causes exclusion from Christ's kingdom and the eternal death of hell, for our freedom has the power to make choices for ever, with no turning back. However, although we can judge that an act is in itself a grave offense, we must entrust judgment of persons to the justice and mercy of God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1862		One commits venial sin when, in a less serious matter, he does not observe the standard prescribed by the moral law, or when he disobeys the moral law in a grave matter, but without full knowledge or without complete consent.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1863		Venial sin weakens charity; it manifests a disordered affection for created goods; it impedes the soul's progress in the exercise of the virtues and the practice of the moral good; it merits temporal punishment. Deliberate and unrepented venial sin disposes us little by little to commit mortal sin. However venial sin does not set us in direct opposition to the will and friendship of God; it does not break the covenant with God. With God's grace it is humanly reparable. "Venial sin does not deprive the sinner of sanctifying grace, friendship with God, charity, and consequently eternal happiness." (John Paul II, RP 17 # 9.) [While he is in the flesh, man cannot help but have at least some light sins. But do not despise these sins which we call "light": if you take them for light when you weigh them, tremble when you count them. A number of light objects makes a great mass; a number of drops fills a river; a number of grains makes a heap. What then is our hope? Above all, confession. (St. Augustine, In ep. Jo. 1, 6: PL 35, 1982.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1864		"Whoever blasphemes against the Holy Spirit never has forgiveness, but is guilty of an eternal sin." (Mk 3:29; cf. Mt 12:32; Lk 12:10.) There are no limits to the mercy of God, but anyone who deliberately refuses to accept his mercy by repenting, rejects the forgiveness of his sins and the salvation offered by the Holy Spirit. (Cf. John Paul II, DeV 46.) Such hardness of heart can lead to final impenitence and eternal loss.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1865		Sin creates a proclivity to sin; it engenders vice by repetition of the same acts. This results in perverse inclinations which cloud conscience and corrupt the concrete judgment of good and evil. Thus sin tends to reproduce itself and reinforce itself, but it cannot destroy the moral sense at its root.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1866		Vices can be classified according to the virtues they oppose, or also be linked to the capital sins which Christian experience has distinguished, following St. John Cassian and St. Gregory the Great. They are called "capital" because they engender other sins, other vices. (Cf. St. Gregory the Great, Moralia in Job, 31, 45: PL 76, 621A.) They are pride, avarice, envy, wrath, lust, gluttony, and sloth or acedia.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1867		The catechetical tradition also recalls that there are "sins that cry to heaven": the blood of Abel, (Cf. Gen 4:10.) The sin of the Sodomites, (Cf. Gen 18:20; 19:13.) The cry of the people oppressed in Egypt, (Cf. Ex 3:7-10.) The cry of the foreigner, the widow, and the orphan, (Cf. Ex 20:20-22.) injustice to the wage earner. (Cf. Deut 24:14-15; Jas 5:4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1868		Sin is a personal act. Moreover, we have a responsibility for the sins committed by others when we cooperate in them: - by participating directly and voluntarily in them; - by ordering, advising, praising, or approving them; - by not disclosing or not hindering them when we have an obligation to do so; - by protecting evil-doers.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1869		Thus sin makes men accomplices of one another and causes concupiscence, violence, and injustice to reign among them. Sins give rise to social situations and institutions that are contrary to the divine goodness. "Structures of sin" are the expression and effect of personal sins. They lead their victims to do evil in their turn. In an analogous sense, they constitute a "social sin." (John Paul II, RP 16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1870		"God has consigned all men to disobedience, that he may have mercy upon all" (Rom 11:32).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1871		Sin is an utterance, a deed, or a desire contrary to the eternal law (St. Augustine, Faust 22: PL 42, 418). It is an offense against God. It rises up against God in a disobedience contrary to the obedience of Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1872		Sin is an act contrary to reason. It wounds man's nature and injures human solidarity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1873		The root of all sins lies in man's heart. the kinds and the gravity of sins are determined principally by their objects.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1874		To choose deliberately - that is, both knowing it and willing it - something gravely contrary to the divine law and to the ultimate end of man is to commit a mortal sin. This destroys in us the charity without which eternal beatitude is impossible. Unrepented, it brings eternal death.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1875		Venial sin constitutes a moral disorder that is reparable by charity, which it allows to subsist in us.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1876		The repetition of sins - even venial ones - engenders vices, among which are the capital sins.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1877		The vocation of humanity is to show forth the image of God and to be transformed into the image of the Father's only Son. This vocation takes a personal form since each of us is called to enter into the divine beatitude; it also concerns the human community as a whole.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1878		All men are called to the same end: God himself. There is a certain resemblance between the union of the divine persons and the fraternity that men are to establish among themselves in truth and love. (Cf. GS 24 # 3.) Love of neighbor is inseparable from love for God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1879		The human person needs to live in society. Society is not for him an extraneous addition but a requirement of his nature. Through the exchange with others, mutual service and dialogue with his brethren, man develops his potential; he thus responds to his vocation. (Cf. GS 25 # 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1880		A society is a group of persons bound together organically by a principle of unity that goes beyond each one of them. As an assembly that is at once visible and spiritual, a society endures through time: it gathers up the past and prepares for the future. By means of society, each man is established as an "heir" and receives certain "talents" that enrich his identity and whose fruits he must develop. (Cf. Lk 19:13, 15.) He rightly owes loyalty to the communities of which he is part and respect to those in authority who have charge of the common good.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1881		Each community is defined by its purpose and consequently obeys specific rules; but "the human person...is and ought to be the principle, the subject and the end of all social institutions." (GS 25 # 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1882		Certain societies, such as the family and the state, correspond more directly to the nature of man; they are necessary to him. To promote the participation of the greatest number in the life of a society, the creation of voluntary associations and institutions must be encouraged "on both national and international levels, which relate to economic and social goals, to cultural and recreational activities, to sport, to various professions, and to political affairs." (John XXIII, MM 60.) This "socialization" also expresses the natural tendency for human beings to associate with one another for the sake of attaining objectives that exceed individual capacities. It develops the qualities of the person, especially the sense of initiative and responsibility, and helps guarantee his rights. (Cf. GS 25 # 2; CA 12.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1883		Socialization also presents dangers. Excessive intervention by the state can threaten personal freedom and initiative. the teaching of the Church has elaborated the principle of subsidiarity, according to which "a community of a higher order should not interfere in the internal life of a community of a lower order, depriving the latter of its functions, but rather should support it in case of need and help to co-ordinate its activity with the activities of the rest of society, always with a view to the common good." (CA 48 # 4; cf. Pius XI, Quadragesimo anno I, 184-186.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1884		God has not willed to reserve to himself all exercise of power. He entrusts to every creature the functions it is capable of performing, according to the capacities of its own nature. This mode of governance ought to be followed in social life. the way God acts in governing the world, which bears witness to such great regard for human freedom, should inspire the wisdom of those who govern human communities. They should behave as ministers of divine providence.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1885		The principle of subsidiarity is opposed to all forms of collectivism. It sets limits for state intervention. It aims at harmonizing the relationships between individuals and societies. It tends toward the establishment of true international order.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1886		Society is essential to the fulfillment of the human vocation. To attain this aim, respect must be accorded to the just hierarchy of values, which "subordinates physical and instinctual dimensions to interior and spiritual ones:" (CA 36 # 2.) [Human society must primarily be considered something pertaining to the spiritual. Through it, in the bright light of truth, men should share their knowledge, be able to exercise their rights and fulfill their obligations, be inspired to seek spiritual values; mutually derive genuine pleasure from the beautiful, of whatever order it be; always be readily disposed to pass on to others the best of their own cultural heritage; and eagerly strive to make their own the spiritual achievements of others. These benefits not only influence, but at the same time give aim and scope to all that has bearing on cultural expressions, economic, and social institutions, political movements and forms, laws, and all other structures by which society is outwardly established and constantly developed. (John XXIII, PT 36.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1887		The inversion of means and ends, (Cf. CA 41.) which results in giving the value of ultimate end to what is only a means for attaining it, or in viewing persons as mere means to that end, engenders unjust structures which "make Christian conduct in keeping with the commandments of the divine Law-giver difficult and almost impossible." (Pius XII, Address at Pentecost, June 1, 1941.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1888		It is necessary, then, to appeal to the spiritual and moral capacities of the human person and to the permanent need for his inner conversion, so as to obtain social changes that will really serve him. the acknowledged priority of the conversion of heart in no way eliminates but on the contrary imposes the obligation of bringing the appropriate remedies to institutions and living conditions when they are an inducement to sin, so that they conform to the norms of justice and advance the good rather than hinder it. (Cf. LG 36.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1889		Without the help of grace, men would not know how "to discern the often narrow path between the cowardice which gives in to evil, and the violence which under the illusion of fighting evil only makes it worse." (CA 25.) This is the path of charity, that is, of the love of God and of neighbor. Charity is the greatest social commandment. It respects others and their rights. It requires the practice of justice, and it alone makes us capable of it. Charity inspires a life of self-giving: "Whoever seeks to gain his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life will preserve it." (Lk 17:33.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1890		There is a certain resemblance between the union of the divine persons and the fraternity that men ought to establish among themselves.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1891		The human person needs life in society in order to develop in accordance with his nature. Certain societies, such as the family and the state, correspond more directly to the nature of man.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1892		"The human person...is and ought to be the principle, the subject, and the object of every social organization" (GS 25 # 1).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1893		Widespread participation in voluntary associations and institutions is to be encouraged.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1894		In accordance with the principle of subsidiarity, neither the state nor any larger society should substitute itself for the initiative and responsibility of individuals and intermediary bodies.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1895		Society ought to promote the exercise of virtue, not obstruct it. It should be animated by a just hierarchy of values.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1896		Where sin has perverted the social climate, it is necessary to call for the conversion of hearts and appeal to the grace of God. Charity urges just reforms. There is no solution to the social question apart from the Gospel (cf CA 3, 5).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1897		"Human society can be neither well-ordered nor prosperous unless it has some people invested with legitimate authority to preserve its institutions and to devote themselves as far as is necessary to work and care for the good of all." (John XXIII, PT 46.) By "authority" one means the quality by virtue of which persons or institutions make laws and give orders to men and expect obedience from them.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1898		Every human community needs an authority to govern it. (Cf. Leo XIII, Immortale Dei; Diuturnum illud.) The foundation of such authority lies in human nature. It is necessary for the unity of the state. Its role is to ensure as far as possible the common good of the society.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1899		The authority required by the moral order derives from God: "Let every person be subject to the governing authorities. For there is no authority except from God, and those that exist have been instituted by God. Therefore he who resists the authorities resists what God has appointed, and those who resist will incur judgment." (Rom 13:1-2; cf. 1 Pet 2:13-17.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1900		The duty of obedience requires all to give due honor to authority and to treat those who are charged to exercise it with respect, and, insofar as it is deserved, with gratitude and good-will. [Pope St. Clement of Rome provides the Church's most ancient prayer for political authorities: (Cf. as early as 1 Tim 2:1-2.) "Grant to them, Lord, health, peace, concord, and stability, so that they may exercise without offense the sovereignty that you have given them. Master, heavenly King of the ages, you give glory, honor, and power over the things of earth to the sons of men. Direct, Lord, their counsel, following what is pleasing and acceptable in your sight, so that by exercising with devotion and in peace and gentleness the power that you have given to them, they may find favor with you." (St. Clement of Rome, Ad Cor. 61: SCh 167,198-200.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1901		If authority belongs to the order established by God, "the choice of the political regime and the appointment of rulers are left to the free decision of the citizens." (GS 74 # 3.) The diversity of political regimes is morally acceptable, provided they serve the legitimate good of the communities that adopt them. Regimes whose nature is contrary to the natural law, to the public order, and to the fundamental rights of persons cannot achieve the common good of the nations on which they have been imposed.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1902		Authority does not derive its moral legitimacy from itself. It must not behave in a despotic manner, but must act for the common good as a "moral force based on freedom and a sense of responsibility": (GS 74 # 2.) [A human law has the character of law to the extent that it accords with right reason, and thus derives from the eternal law. Insofar as it falls short of right reason it is said to be an unjust law, and thus has not so much the nature of law as of a kind of violence. (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh I-II, 93, 3, ad 2.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1903		Authority is exercised legitimately only when it seeks the common good of the group concerned and if it employs morally licit means to attain it. If rulers were to enact unjust laws or take measures contrary to the moral order, such arrangements would not be binding in conscience. In such a case, "authority breaks down completely and results in shameful abuse." (John XXIII PT 51.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1904		"It is preferable that each power be balanced by other powers and by other spheres of responsibility which keep it within proper bounds. This is the principle of the 'rule of law,' in which the law is sovereign and not the arbitrary will of men."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1905		In keeping with the social nature of man, the good of each individual is necessarily related to the common good, which in turn can be defined only in reference to the human person: [Do not live entirely isolated, having retreated into yourselves, as if you were already justified, but gather instead to seek the common good together. (Ep. Barnabae, 4,10: PG 2, 734.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1906		By common good is to be understood "the sum total of social conditions which allow people, either as groups or as individuals, to reach their fulfillment more fully and more easily." (GS 26 # 1; cf. GS 74 # 1.) The common good concerns the life of all. It calls for prudence from each, and even more from those who exercise the office of authority. It consists of three essential elements:
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1907		First, the common good presupposes respect for the person as such. In the name of the common good, public authorities are bound to respect the fundamental and inalienable rights of the human person. Society should permit each of its members to fulfill his vocation. In particular, the common good resides in the conditions for the exercise of the natural freedoms indispensable for the development of the human vocation, such as "the right to act according to a sound norm of conscience and to safeguard...privacy, and rightful freedom also in matters of religion." (GS 26 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1908		Second, the common good requires the social well-being and development of the group itself. Development is the epitome of all social duties. Certainly, it is the proper function of authority to arbitrate, in the name of the common good, between various particular interests; but it should make accessible to each what is needed to lead a truly human life: food, clothing, health, work, education and culture, suitable information, the right to establish a family, and so on. (Cf. GS 26 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1909		Finally, the common good requires peace, that is, the stability and security of a just order. It presupposes that authority should ensure by morally acceptable means the security of society and its members. It is the basis of the right to legitimate personal and collective defence.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1910		Each human community possesses a common good which permits it to be recognized as such; it is in the political community that its most complete realization is found. It is the role of the state to defend and promote the common good of civil society, its citizens, and intermediate bodies.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1911		Human interdependence is increasing and gradually spreading throughout the world. the unity of the human family, embracing people who enjoy equal natural dignity, implies a universal common good. This good calls for an organization of the community of nations able to "provide for the different needs of men; this will involve the sphere of social life to which belong questions of food, hygiene, education,...and certain situations arising here and there, as for example...alleviating the miseries of refugees dispersed throughout the world, and assisting migrants and their families." (GS 84 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1912		The common good is always oriented towards the progress of persons: "The order of things must be subordinate to the order of persons, and not the other way around." (GS 26 # 3.) This order is founded on truth, built up in justice, and animated by love.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1913		"Participation" is the voluntary and generous engagement of a person in social interchange. It is necessary that all participate, each according to his position and role, in promoting the common good. This obligation is inherent in the dignity of the human person.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1914		Participation is achieved first of all by taking charge of the areas for which one assumes personal responsibility: by the care taken for the education of his family, by conscientious work, and so forth, man participates in the good of others and of society. (Cf. CA 43.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1915		As far as possible citizens should take an active part in public life. the manner of this participation may vary from one country or culture to another. "One must pay tribute to those nations whose systems permit the largest possible number of the citizens to take part in public life in a climate of genuine freedom." (GS 31 # 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1916		As with any ethical obligation, the participation of all in realizing the common good calls for a continually renewed conversion of the social partners. Fraud and other subterfuges, by which some people evade the constraints of the law and the prescriptions of societal obligation, must be firmly condemned because they are incompatible with the requirements of justice. Much care should be taken to promote institutions that improve the conditions of human life. (Cf. GS 30 # 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1917		It is incumbent on those who exercise authority to strengthen the values that inspire the confidence of the members of the group and encourage them to put themselves at the service of others. Participation begins with education and culture. "One is entitled to think that the future of humanity is in the hands of those who are capable of providing the generations to come with reasons for life and optimism." (GS 31 # 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1918		"There is no authority except from God, and those authorities that exist have been instituted by God" (Rom 13:1).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1919		Every human community needs an authority in order to endure and develop.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1920		"The political community and public authority are based on human nature and therefore...belong to an order established by God" (GS 74 # 3).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1921		Authority is exercised legitimately if it is committed to the common good of society. To attain this it must employ morally acceptable means.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1922		The diversity of political regimes is legitimate, provided they contribute to the good of the community.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1923		Political authority must be exercised within the limits of the moral order and must guarantee the conditions for the exercise of freedom.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1924		The common good comprises "the sum total of social conditions which allow people, either as groups or as individuals, to reach their fulfillment more fully and more easily" (GS 26 1).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1925		The common good consists of three essential elements: respect for and promotion of the fundamental rights of the person; prosperity, or the development of the spiritual and temporal goods of society; the peace and security of the group and of its members.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1926		The dignity of the human person requires the pursuit of the common good. Everyone should be concerned to create and support institutions that improve the conditions of human life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1927		It is the role of the state to defend and promote the common good of civil society. the common good of the whole human family calls for an organization of society on the international level.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1928		Society ensures social justice when it provides the conditions that allow associations or individuals to obtain what is their due, according to their nature and their vocation. Social justice is linked to the common good and the exercise of authority.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1929		Social justice can be obtained only in respecting the transcendent dignity of man. the person represents the ultimate end of society, which is ordered to him: [What is at stake is the dignity of the human person, whose defense and promotion have been entrusted to us by the Creator, and to whom the men and women at every moment of history are strictly and responsibly in debt. (John Paul II, SRS 47.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1930		Respect for the human person entails respect for the rights that flow from his dignity as a creature. These rights are prior to society and must be recognized by it. They are the basis of the moral legitimacy of every authority: by flouting them, or refusing to recognize them in its positive legislation, a society undermines its own moral legitimacy. (Cf. John XXIII, PT 65.) If it does not respect them, authority can rely only on force or violence to obtain obedience from its subjects. It is the Church's role to remind men of good will of these rights and to distinguish them from unwarranted or false claims.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1931		Respect for the human person proceeds by way of respect for the principle that "everyone should look upon his neighbor (without any exception) as 'another self,' above all bearing in mind his life and the means necessary for living it with dignity." (GS 27 # 1.) No legislation could by itself do away with the fears, prejudices, and attitudes of pride and selfishness which obstruct the establishment of truly fraternal societies. Such behavior will cease only through the charity that finds in every man a "neighbor," a brother.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1932		The duty of making oneself a neighbor to others and actively serving them becomes even more urgent when it involves the disadvantaged, in whatever area this may be. "As you did it to one of the least of these my brethren, you did it to me." (Mt 25:40.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1933		This same duty extends to those who think or act differently from us. the teaching of Christ goes so far as to require the forgiveness of offenses. He extends the commandment of love, which is that of the New Law, to all enemies. (Cf. Mt 5:43-44.) Liberation in the spirit of the Gospel is incompatible with hatred of one's enemy as a person, but not with hatred of the evil that he does as an enemy.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1934		Created in the image of the one God and equally endowed with rational souls, all men have the same nature and the same origin. Redeemed by the sacrifice of Christ, all are called to participate in the same divine beatitude: all therefore enjoy an equal dignity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1935		The equality of men rests essentially on their dignity as persons and the rights that flow from it: [Every form of social or cultural discrimination in fundamental personal rights on the grounds of sex, race, color, social conditions, language, or religion must be curbed and eradicated as incompatible with God's design. (GS 29 # 2.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1936		On coming into the world, man is not equipped with everything he needs for developing his bodily and spiritual life. He needs others. Differences appear tied to age, physical abilities, intellectual or moral aptitudes, the benefits derived from social commerce, and the distribution of wealth. (Cf. GS 29 # 2.) The "talents" are not distributed equally. (Cf. Mt 25:14-30; Lk 19:27.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1937		These differences belong to God's plan, who wills that each receive what he needs from others, and that those endowed with particular "talents" share the benefits with those who need them. These differences encourage and often oblige persons to practice generosity, kindness, and sharing of goods; they foster the mutual enrichment of cultures: [I distribute the virtues quite diversely; I do not give all of them to each person, but some to one, some to others...I shall give principally charity to one; justice to another; humility to this one, a living faith to that one...and so I have given many gifts and graces, both spiritual and temporal, with such diversity that I have not given everything to one single person, so that you may be constrained to practice charity towards one another...I have willed that one should need another and that all should be my ministers in distributing the graces and gifts they have received from me. (St. Catherine of Siena, Dial. I, 7.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1938		There exist also sinful inequalities that affect millions of men and women. These are in open contradiction of the Gospel: [Their equal dignity as persons demands that we strive for fairer and more humane conditions. Excessive economic and social disparity between individuals and peoples of the one human race is a source of scandal and militates against social justice, equity, human dignity, as well as social and international peace. (CS 29 # 3.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1939		The principle of solidarity, also articulated in terms of "friendship" or "social charity," is a direct demand of human and Christian brotherhood. (Cf. John Paul II, SRS 38 40; CA 10.) [An error, "today abundantly widespread, is disregard for the law of human solidarity and charity, dictated and imposed both by our common origin and by the equality in rational nature of all men, whatever nation they belong to. This law is sealed by the sacrifice of redemption offered by Jesus Christ on the altar of the Cross to his heavenly Father, on behalf of sinful humanity." (Pius XII, Summi pontificatus, October 20, 1939; AAS 31 (1939) 423 ff.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1940		Solidarity is manifested in the first place by the distribution of goods and remuneration for work. It also presupposes the effort for a more just social order where tensions are better able to be reduced and conflicts more readily settled by negotiation.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1941		Socio-economic problems can be resolved only with the help of all the forms of solidarity: solidarity of the poor among themselves, between rich and poor, of workers among themselves, between employers and employees in a business, solidarity among nations and peoples. International solidarity is a requirement of the moral order; world peace depends in part upon this.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1942		The virtue of solidarity goes beyond material goods. In spreading the spiritual goods of the faith, the Church has promoted, and often opened new paths for, the development of temporal goods as well. and so throughout the centuries has the Lord's saying been verified: "Seek first his kingdom and his righteousness, and all these things shall be yours as well": (Mt 6:33.) [For two thousand years this sentiment has lived and endured in the soul of the Church, impelling souls then and now to the heroic charity of monastic farmers, liberators of slaves, healers of the sick, and messengers of faith, civilization, and science to all generations and all peoples for the sake of creating the social conditions capable of offering to everyone possible a life worthy of man and of a Christian. (Pius XII, Discourse, June 1, 1941.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1943		Society ensures social justice by providing the conditions that allow associations and individuals to obtain their due.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1944		Respect for the human person considers the other "another self." It presupposes respect for the fundamental rights that flow from the dignity intrinsic of the person.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1945		The equality of men concerns their dignity as persons and the rights that flow from it.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1946		The differences among persons belong to God's plan, who wills that we should need one another. These differences should encourage charity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1947		The equal dignity of human persons requires the effort to reduce excessive social and economic inequalities. It gives urgency to the elimination of sinful inequalities.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1948		Solidarity is an eminently Christian virtue. It practices the sharing of spiritual goods even more than material ones.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1949		Called to beatitude but wounded by sin, man stands in need of salvation from God. Divine help comes to him in Christ through the law that guides him and the grace that sustains him: [Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling; for God is at work in you, both to will and to work for his good pleasure. (Phil 2:12-13.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1950		The moral law is the work of divine Wisdom. Its biblical meaning can be defined as fatherly instruction, God's pedagogy. It prescribes for man the ways, the rules of conduct that lead to the promised beatitude; it proscribes the ways of evil which turn him away from God and his love. It is at once firm in its precepts and, in its promises, worthy of love.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1951		Law is a rule of conduct enacted by competent authority for the sake of the common good. the moral law presupposes the rational order, established among creatures for their good and to serve their final end, by the power, wisdom, and goodness of the Creator. All law finds its first and ultimate truth in the eternal law. Law is declared and established by reason as a participation in the providence of the living God, Creator and Redeemer of all. "Such an ordinance of reason is what one calls law." (Leo XIII, Libertas praestantissimum: AAS 20 (1887/88), 597; cf. St. Thomas Aquinas, STh I-II, 90, 1.) [Alone among all animate beings, man can boast of having been counted worthy to receive a law from God: as an animal endowed with reason, capable of understanding and discernment, he is to govern his conduct by using his freedom and reason, in obedience to the One who has entrusted everything to him. (Cf. Tertullian, Adv. Marc, 2, 4: PL 2, 288-289.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1952		There are different expressions of the moral law, all of them interrelated: eternal law - the source, in God, of all law; natural law; revealed law, comprising the Old Law and the New Law, or Law of the Gospel; finally, civil and ecclesiastical laws.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1953		The moral law finds its fullness and its unity in Christ. Jesus Christ is in person the way of perfection. He is the end of the law, for only he teaches and bestows the justice of God: "For Christ is the end of the law, that every one who has faith may be justified." (Rom 10:4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1954		Man participates in the wisdom and goodness of the Creator who gives him mastery over his acts and the ability to govern himself with a view to the true and the good. The natural law expresses the original moral sense which enables man to discern by reason the good and the evil, the truth and the lie: [The natural law is written and engraved in the soul of each and every man, because it is human reason ordaining him to do good and forbidding him to sin...But this command of human reason would not have the force of law if it were not the voice and interpreter of a higher reason to which our spirit and our freedom must be submitted. (Leo XIII, Libertas praestantissimum, 597.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1955		The "divine and natural" law (GS 89 # 1.) shows man the way to follow so as to practice the good and attain his end. the natural law states the first and essential precepts which govern the moral life. It hinges upon the desire for God and submission to him, who is the source and judge of all that is good, as well as upon the sense that the other is one's equal. Its principal precepts are expressed in the Decalogue. This law is called "natural," not in reference to the nature of irrational beings, but because reason which decrees it properly belongs to human nature: [Where then are these rules written, if not in the book of that light we call the truth? In it is written every just law; from it the law passes into the heart of the man who does justice, not that it migrates into it, but that it places its imprint on it, like a seal on a ring that passes onto wax, without leaving the ring. (St. Augustine, De Trin. 14, 15, 21: PL 42,1052.)] [The natural law is nothing other than the light of understanding placed in us by God; through it we know what we must do and what we must avoid. God has given this light or law at the creation. (St. Thomas Aquinas, Dec. praec. I.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1956		The natural law, present in the heart of each man and established by reason, is universal in its precepts and its authority extends to all men. It expresses the dignity of the person and determines the basis for his fundamental rights and duties: [For there is a true law: right reason. It is in conformity with nature, is diffused among all men, and is immutable and eternal; its orders summon to duty; its prohibitions turn away from offense...To replace it with a contrary law is a sacrilege; failure to apply even one of its provisions is forbidden; no one can abrogate it entirely. (Cicero, Rep. III, 22, 33.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1957		Application of the natural law varies greatly; it can demand reflection that takes account of various conditions of life according to places, times, and circumstances. Nevertheless, in the diversity of cultures, the natural law remains as a rule that binds men among themselves and imposes on them, beyond the inevitable differences, common principles.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1958		The natural law is immutable and permanent throughout the variations of history; (Cf. GS 10.) it subsists under the flux of ideas and customs and supports their progress. the rules that express it remain substantially valid. Even when it is rejected in its very principles, it cannot be destroyed or removed from the heart of man. It always rises again in the life of individuals and societies: [Theft is surely punished by your law, O Lord, and by the law that is written in the human heart, the law that iniquity itself does not efface. (St. Augustine, Conf. 2, 4, 9: PL 32, 678.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1959		The natural law, the Creator's very good work, provides the solid foundation on which man can build the structure of moral rules to guide his choices. It also provides the indispensable moral foundation for building the human community. Finally, it provides the necessary basis for the civil law with which it is connected, whether by a reflection that draws conclusions from its principles, or by additions of a positive and juridical nature.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1960		The precepts of natural law are not perceived by everyone clearly and immediately. In the present situation sinful man needs grace and revelation so moral and religious truths may be known "by everyone with facility, with firm certainty and with no admixture of error." (Pius XII, Humani generis: DS 3876; cf. Dei Filius 2: DS 3005.) The natural law provides revealed law and grace with a foundation prepared by God and in accordance with the work of the Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1961		God, our Creator and Redeemer, chose Israel for himself to be his people and revealed his Law to them, thus preparing for the coming of Christ. the Law of Moses expresses many truths naturally accessible to reason. These are stated and authenticated within the covenant of salvation.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1962		The Old Law is the first stage of revealed Law. Its moral prescriptions are summed up in the Ten Commandments. the precepts of the Decalogue lay the foundations for the vocation of man fashioned in the image of God; they prohibit what is contrary to the love of God and neighbor and prescribe what is essential to it. the Decalogue is a light offered to the conscience of every man to make God's call and ways known to him and to protect him against evil: [God wrote on the tables of the Law what men did not read in their hearts. (St. Augustine, En. in Ps. 57, 1: PL 36, 673.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1963		According to Christian tradition, the Law is holy, spiritual, and good, (Cf. Rom 7:12, 14, 16.) yet still imperfect. Like a tutor (Cf. Gal 3:24.) it shows what must be done, but does not of itself give the strength, the grace of the Spirit, to fulfill it. Because of sin, which it cannot remove, it remains a law of bondage. According to St. Paul, its special function is to denounce and disclose sin, which constitutes a "law of concupiscence" in the human heart. (Cf. Rom 7.) However, the Law remains the first stage on the way to the kingdom. It prepares and disposes the chosen people and each Christian for conversion and faith in the Savior God. It provides a teaching which endures for ever, like the Word of God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1964		The Old Law is a preparation for the Gospel. "The Law is a pedagogy and a prophecy of things to come." (St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres. 4, 15, 1: PG 7/1, 1012.) It prophesies and presages the work of liberation from sin which will be fulfilled in Christ: it provides the New Testament with images, "types," and symbols for expressing the life according to the Spirit. Finally, the Law is completed by the teaching of the sapiential books and the prophets which set its course toward the New Covenant and the Kingdom of heaven. [There were...under the regimen of the Old Covenant, people who possessed the charity and grace of the Holy Spirit and longed above all for the spiritual and eternal promises by which they were associated with the New Law. Conversely, there exist carnal men under the New Covenant still distanced from the perfection of the New Law: the fear of punishment and certain temporal promises have been necessary, even under the New Covenant, to incite them to virtuous works. In any case, even though the Old Law prescribed charity, it did not give the Holy Spirit, through whom "God's charity has been poured into our hearts." (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh I-II, 107, 1 ad 2; cf. Rom 5:5.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1965		The New Law or the Law of the Gospel is the perfection here on earth of the divine law, natural and revealed. It is the work of Christ and is expressed particularly in the Sermon on the Mount. It is also the work of the Holy Spirit and through him it becomes the interior law of charity: "I will establish a New Covenant with the house of Israel...I will put my laws into their hands, and write them on their hearts, and I will be their God, and they shall be my people." (Heb 8:8, 10; cf. Jer 31:31-34.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1966		The New Law is the grace of the Holy Spirit given to the faithful through faith in Christ. It works through charity; it uses the Sermon on the Mount to teach us what must be done and makes use of the sacraments to give us the grace to do it: [If anyone should meditate with devotion and perspicacity on the sermon our Lord gave on the mount, as we read in the Gospel of Saint Matthew, he will doubtless find there...the perfect way of the Christian life...This sermon contains...all the precepts needed to shape one's life. (St. Augustine, De serm. Dom. 1, 1: PL 34,1229-1230.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1967		The Law of the Gospel "fulfills," refines, surpasses, and leads the Old Law to its perfection. (Cf. Mt 5:17-19.) In the Beatitudes, the New Law fulfills the divine promises by elevating and orienting them toward the "kingdom of heaven." It is addressed to those open to accepting this new hope with faith - the poor, the humble, the afflicted, the pure of heart, those persecuted on account of Christ and so marks out the surprising ways of the Kingdom.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1968		The Law of the Gospel fulfills the commandments of the Law. the Lord's Sermon on the Mount, far from abolishing or devaluing the moral prescriptions of the Old Law, releases their hidden potential and has new demands arise from them: it reveals their entire divine and human truth. It does not add new external precepts, but proceeds to reform the heart, the root of human acts, where man chooses between the pure and the impure, (Cf. Mt 15:18-19.) where faith, hope, and charity are formed and with them the other virtues. the Gospel thus brings the Law to its fullness through imitation of the perfection of the heavenly Father, through forgiveness of enemies and prayer for persecutors, in emulation of the divine generosity. (Cf. Mt 5:44,48.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1969		The New Law practices the acts of religion: almsgiving, prayer and fasting, directing them to the "Father who sees in secret," in contrast with the desire to "be seen by men." (Cf. Mt 6:1-6; 16-18.) Its prayer is the Our Father. (Cf. Mt 6:9-13; Lk 11:2-4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1970		The Law of the Gospel requires us to make the decisive choice between "the two ways" and to put into practice the words of the Lord. (Cf. Mt 7:13-14,21-27.) It is summed up in the Golden Rule, "Whatever you wish that men would do to you, do so to them; this is the law and the prophets." (Mt 7:12; cf. Lk 6:31.) The entire Law of the Gospel is contained in the "new commandment" of Jesus, to love one another as he has loved us. (Cf. Jn 15:12; 13:34.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1971		To the Lord's Sermon on the Mount it is fitting to add the moral catechesis of the apostolic teachings, such as Romans 12-15, 1 Corinthians 12-13, Colossians 3-4, Ephesians 4-5, etc. This doctrine hands on the Lord's teaching with the authority of the apostles, particularly in the presentation of the virtues that flow from faith in Christ and are animated by charity, the principal gift of the Holy Spirit. "Let charity be genuine...Love one another with brotherly affection...Rejoice in your hope, be patient in tribulation, be constant in prayer. Contribute to the needs of the saints, practice hospitality." (Rom 12:9-13.) This catechesis also teaches us to deal with cases of conscience in the light of our relationship to Christ and to the Church. (Cf. Rom 14; 1 Cor 5-10.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1972		The New Law is called a law of love because it makes us act out of the love infused by the Holy Spirit, rather than from fear; a law of grace, because it confers the strength of grace to act, by means of faith and the sacraments; a law of freedom, because it sets us free from the ritual and juridical observances of the Old Law, inclines us to act spontaneously by the prompting of charity and, finally, lets us pass from the condition of a servant who "does not know what his master is doing" to that of a friend of Christ - "For all that I have heard from my Father I have made known to you" - or even to the status of son and heir. (Jn 15:15; cf. Jas 1:25; 2:12; Gal 4:1-7. 21-31; Rom 8:15.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1973		Besides its precepts, the New Law also includes the evangelical counsels. the traditional distinction between God's commandments and the evangelical counsels is drawn in relation to charity, the perfection of Christian life. the precepts are intended to remove whatever is incompatible with charity. the aim of the counsels is to remove whatever might hinder the development of charity, even if it is not contrary to it. (Cf. St. Thomas Aquinas, STh II-II, 184, 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1974		The evangelical counsels manifest the living fullness of charity, which is never satisfied with not giving more. They attest its vitality and call forth our spiritual readiness. the perfection of the New Law consists essentially in the precepts of love of God and neighbor. the counsels point out the more direct ways, the readier means, and are to be practiced in keeping with the vocation of each: [(God) does not want each person to keep all the counsels, but only those appropriate to the diversity of persons, times, opportunities, and strengths, as charity requires; for it is charity, as queen of all virtues, all commandments, all counsels, and, in short, of all laws and all Christian actions that gives to all of them their rank, order, time, and value. (St. Francis de Sales, Love of God 8, 6.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1975		According to Scripture the Law is a fatherly instruction by God which prescribes for man the ways that lead to the promised beatitude, and proscribes the ways of evil.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1976		"Law is an ordinance of reason for the common good, promulgated by the one who is in charge of the community" (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh I-II, 90, 4).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1977		Christ is the end of the law (cf Rom 10:4); only he teaches and bestows the justice of God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1978		The natural law is a participation in God's wisdom and goodness by man formed in the image of his Creator. It expresses the dignity of the human person and forms the basis of his fundamental rights and duties.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1979		The natural law is immutable, permanent throughout history. the rules that express it remain substantially valid. It is a necessary foundation for the erection of moral rules and civil law.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1980		The Old Law is the first stage of revealed law. Its moral prescriptions are summed up in the Ten Commandments.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1981		The Law of Moses contains many truths naturally accessible to reason. God has revealed them because men did not read them in their hearts.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1982		The Old Law is a preparation for the Gospel.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1983		The New Law is the grace of the Holy Spirit received by faith in Christ, operating through charity. It finds expression above all in the Lord's Sermon on the Mount and uses the sacraments to communicate grace to us.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1984		The Law of the Gospel fulfills and surpasses the Old Law and brings it to perfection: its promises, through the Beatitudes of the Kingdom of heaven; its commandments, by reforming the heart, the root of human acts.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1985		The New Law is a law of love, a law of grace, a law of freedom.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1986		Besides its precepts the New Law includes the evangelical counsels. "The Church's holiness is fostered in a special way by the manifold counsels which the Lord proposes to his disciples in the Gospel" (LG 42 # 2).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1987		The grace of the Holy Spirit has the power to justify us, that is, to cleanse us from our sins and to communicate to us "the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ" and through Baptism: (Rom 3:22; cf. 6:3-4.) [But if we have died with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him. For we know that Christ being raised from the dead will never die again; death no longer has dominion over him. the death he died he died to sin, once for all, but the life he lives he lives to God. So you also must consider yourselves as dead to sin and alive to God in Christ Jesus. (Rom 6:8-11.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1988		Through the power of the Holy Spirit we take part in Christ's Passion by dying to sin, and in his Resurrection by being born to a new life; we are members of his Body which is the Church, branches grafted onto the vine which is himself: (Cf. 1 Cor 12; Jn 15:1 4.) [(God) gave himself to us through his Spirit. By the participation of the Spirit, we become communicants in the divine nature...For this reason, those in whom the Spirit dwells are divinized. (St. Athanasius, Ep. Serap. 1, 24: PG 26, 585 and 588.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1989		The first work of the grace of the Holy Spirit is conversion, effecting justification in accordance with Jesus' proclamation at the beginning of the Gospel: "Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand." (Mt 4:17.) Moved by grace, man turns toward God and away from sin, thus accepting forgiveness and righteousness from on high. "Justification is not only the remission of sins, but also the sanctification and renewal of the interior man. (Council of Trent (1547): DS 1528.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1990		Justification detaches man from sin which contradicts the love of God, and purifies his heart of sin. Justification follows upon God's merciful initiative of offering forgiveness. It reconciles man with God. It frees from the enslavement to sin, and it heals.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1991		Justification is at the same time the acceptance of God's righteousness through faith in Jesus Christ. Righteousness (or "justice") here means the rectitude of divine love. With justification, faith, hope, and charity are poured into our hearts, and obedience to the divine will is granted us.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1992		Justification has been merited for us by the Passion of Christ who offered himself on the cross as a living victim, holy and pleasing to God, and whose blood has become the instrument of atonement for the sins of all men. Justification is conferred in Baptism, the sacrament of faith. It conforms us to the righteousness of God, who makes us inwardly just by the power of his mercy. Its purpose is the glory of God and of Christ, and the gift of eternal life: (Cf. Council of Trent (1547): DS 1529.) [But now the righteousness of God has been manifested apart from law, although the law and the prophets bear witness to it, the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ for all who believe. For there is no distinction: since all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, they are justified by his grace as a gift, through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus, whom God put forward as an expiation by his blood, to be received by faith. This was to show God's righteousness, because in his divine forbearance he had passed over former sins; it was to prove at the present time that he himself is righteous and that he justifies him who has faith in Jesus. (Rom 3:21-26.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1993		Justification establishes cooperation between God's grace and man's freedom. On man's part it is expressed by the assent of faith to the Word of God, which invites him to conversion, and in the cooperation of charity with the prompting of the Holy Spirit who precedes and preserves his assent: [When God touches man's heart through the illumination of the Holy Spirit, man himself is not inactive while receiving that inspiration, since he could reject it; and yet, without God's grace, he cannot by his own free will move himself toward justice in God's sight. (Council of Trent (1547): DS 1525.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1994		Justification is the most excellent work of God's love made manifest in Christ Jesus and granted by the Holy Spirit. It is the opinion of St. Augustine that "the justification of the wicked is a greater work than the creation of heaven and earth," because "heaven and earth will pass away but the salvation and justification of the elect...will not pass away." (St. Augustine, In Jo. ev. 72, 3: PL 35, 1823.) He holds also that the justification of sinners surpasses the creation of the angels in justice, in that it bears witness to a greater mercy.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1995		The Holy Spirit is the master of the interior life. By giving birth to the "inner man," (Cf. Rom 7:22; Eph 3:16.) justification entails the sanctification of his whole being: [Just as you once yielded your members to impurity and to greater and greater iniquity, so now yield your members to righteousness for sanctification...But now that you have been set free from sin and have become slaves of God, the return you get is sanctification and its end, eternal life. (Rom 6:19, 22.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1996		Our justification comes from the grace of God. Grace is favor, the free and undeserved help that God gives us to respond to his call to become children of God, adoptive sons, partakers of the divine nature and of eternal life. (Cf. Jn 1:12-18; 17:3; Rom 8:14-17; 2 Pet 1:3-4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1997		Grace is a participation in the life of God. It introduces us into the intimacy of Trinitarian life: by Baptism the Christian participates in the grace of Christ, the Head of his Body. As an "adopted son" he can henceforth call God "Father," in union with the only Son. He receives the life of the Spirit who breathes charity into him and who forms the Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1998		This vocation to eternal life is supernatural. It depends entirely on God's gratuitous initiative, for he alone can reveal and give himself. It surpasses the power of human intellect and will, as that of every other creature. (Cf. 1 Cor 2:7-9.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	1999		The grace of Christ is the gratuitous gift that God makes to us of his own life, infused by the Holy Spirit into our soul to heal it of sin and to sanctify it. It is the sanctifying or deifying grace received in Baptism. It is in us the source of the work of sanctification: (Cf. Jn 4:14; 7:38-39.) [Therefore if any one is in Christ, he is a new creation; the old has passed away, behold, the new has come. All this is from God, who through Christ reconciled us to himself. (2 Cor 5:17-18.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2000		Sanctifying grace is an habitual gift, a stable and supernatural disposition that perfects the soul itself to enable it to live with God, to act by his love. Habitual grace, the permanent disposition to live and act in keeping with God's call, is distinguished from actual graces which refer to God's interventions, whether at the beginning of conversion or in the course of the work of sanctification.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2001		The preparation of man for the reception of grace is already a work of grace. This latter is needed to arouse and sustain our collaboration in justification through faith, and in sanctification through charity. God brings to completion in us what he has begun, "since he who completes his work by cooperating with our will began by working so that we might will it:" (St. Augustine, De gratia et libero arbitrio, 17: PL 44, 901.) [Indeed we also work, but we are only collaborating with God who works, for his mercy has gone before us. It has gone before us so that we may be healed, and follows us so that once healed, we may be given life; it goes before us so that we may be called, and follows us so that we may be glorified; it goes before us so that we may live devoutly, and follows us so that we may always live with God: for without him we can do nothing. (St. Augustine, De natura et gratia, 31: PL 44, 264.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2002		God's free initiative demands man's free response, for God has created man in his image by conferring on him, along with freedom, the power to know him and love him. the soul only enters freely into the communion of love. God immediately touches and directly moves the heart of man. He has placed in man a longing for truth and goodness that only he can satisfy. the promises of "eternal life" respond, beyond all hope, to this desire: [If at the end of your very good works..., you rested on the seventh day, it was to foretell by the voice of your book that at the end of our works, which are indeed "very good" since you have given them to us, we shall also rest in you on the sabbath of eternal life. (St. Augustine, Conf. 13, 36, 51: PL 32, 868; cf. Gen 1:31.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2003		Grace is first and foremost the gift of the Spirit who justifies and sanctifies us. But grace also includes the gifts that the Spirit grants us to associate us with his work, to enable us to collaborate in the salvation of others and in the growth of the Body of Christ, the Church. There are sacramental graces, gifts proper to the different sacraments. There are furthermore special graces, also called charisms after the Greek term used by St. Paul and meaning "favor," "gratuitous gift," "benefit." (Cf. LG 12.) Whatever their character - sometimes it is extraordinary, such as the gift of miracles or of tongues - charisms are oriented toward sanctifying grace and are intended for the common good of the Church. They are at the service of charity which builds up the Church. (Cf. 1 Cor 12.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2004		Among the special graces ought to be mentioned the graces of state that accompany the exercise of the responsibilities of the Christian life and of the ministries within the Church: [Having gifts that differ according to the grace given to us, let us use them: if prophecy, in proportion to our faith; if service, in our serving; he who teaches, in his teaching; he who exhorts, in his exhortation; he who contributes, in liberality; he who gives aid, with zeal; he who does acts of mercy, with cheerfulness. (Rom 12:6-8.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2005		Since it belongs to the supernatural order, grace escapes our experience and cannot be known except by faith. We cannot therefore rely on our feelings or our works to conclude that we are justified and saved. (Cf. Council of Trent (1547): DS 1533-1534.) However, according to the Lord's words "Thus you will know them by their fruits" (Mt 7:20.) - reflection on God's blessings in our life and in the lives of the saints offers us a guarantee that grace is at work in us and spurs us on to an ever greater faith and an attitude of trustful poverty. [A pleasing illustration of this attitude is found in the reply of St. Joan of Arc to a question posed as a trap by her ecclesiastical judges: "Asked if she knew that she was in God's grace, she replied: 'If I am not, may it please God to put me in it; if I am, may it please God to keep me there.'" (Acts of the trial of St. Joan of Arc.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2006		The term "merit" refers in general to the recompense owed by a community or a society for the action of one of its members, experienced either as beneficial or harmful, deserving reward or punishment. Merit is relative to the virtue of justice, in conformity with the principle of equality which governs it.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2007		With regard to God, there is no strict right to any merit on the part of man. Between God and us there is an immeasurable inequality, for we have received everything from him, our Creator.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2008		The merit of man before God in the Christian life arises from the fact that God has freely chosen to associate man with the work of his grace. the fatherly action of God is first on his own initiative, and then follows man's free acting through his collaboration, so that the merit of good works is to be attributed in the first place to the grace of God, then to the faithful. Man's merit, moreover, itself is due to God, for his good actions proceed in Christ, from the predispositions and assistance given by the Holy Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2009		Filial adoption, in making us partakers by grace in the divine nature, can bestow true merit on us as a result of God's gratuitous justice. This is our right by grace, the full right of love, making us "co-heirs" with Christ and worthy of obtaining "the promised inheritance of eternal life." (Council of Trent (1547): DS 1546.) The merits of our good works are gifts of the divine goodness. (Cf. Council of Trent (1547): DS 1548.) "Grace has gone before us; now we are given what is due...Our merits are God's gifts." (St. Augustine, Sermo 298, 4-5: PL 38, 1367.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2010		Since the initiative belongs to God in the order of grace, no one can merit the initial grace of forgiveness and justification, at the beginning of conversion. Moved by the Holy Spirit and by charity, we can then merit for ourselves and for others the graces needed for our sanctification, for the increase of grace and charity, and for the attainment of eternal life. Even temporal goods like health and friendship can be merited in accordance with God's wisdom. These graces and goods are the object of Christian prayer. Prayer attends to the grace we need for meritorious actions.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2011		The charity of Christ is the source in us of all our merits before God. Grace, by uniting us to Christ in active love, ensures the supernatural quality of our acts and consequently their merit before God and before men. the saints have always had a lively awareness that their merits were pure grace. [After earth's exile, I hope to go and enjoy you in the fatherland, but I do not want to lay up merits for heaven. I want to work for your love alone...In the evening of this life, I shall appear before you with empty hands, for I do not ask you, Lord, to count my works. All our justice is blemished in your eyes. I wish, then, to be clothed in your own justice and to receive from your love the eternal possession of yourself. (St. Therese of Lisieux, "Act of Offering" in Story of a Soul, tr. John Clarke (Washington Dc: ICS, 1981), 277.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2012		"We know that in everything God works for good with those who love him...For those whom he fore knew he also predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son, in order that he might be the first-born among many brethren. and those whom he predestined he also called; and those whom he called he also justified; and those whom he justified he also glorified." (Rom 8:28-30.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2013		"All Christians in any state or walk of life are called to the fullness of Christian life and to the perfection of charity." (LG 40 # 2.) All are called to holiness: "Be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect." (Mt 5:48.) [In order to reach this perfection the faithful should use the strength dealt out to them by Christ's gift, so that...doing the will of the Father in everything, they may wholeheartedly devote themselves to the glory of God and to the service of their neighbor. Thus the holiness of the People of God will grow in fruitful abundance, as is clearly shown in the history of the Church through the lives of so many saints. (LG 40 # 2.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2014		Spiritual progress tends toward ever more intimate union with Christ. This union is called "mystical" because it participates in the mystery of Christ through the sacraments - "the holy mysteries" - and, in him, in the mystery of the Holy Trinity. God calls us all to this intimate union with him, even if the special graces or extraordinary signs of this mystical life are granted only to some for the sake of manifesting the gratuitous gift given to all.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2015		The way of perfection passes by way of the Cross. There is no holiness without renunciation and spiritual battle. (Cf. 2 Tim 4.) Spiritual progress entails the ascesis and mortification that gradually lead to living in the peace and joy of the Beatitudes: [He who climbs never stops going from beginning to beginning, through beginnings that have no end. He never stops desiring what he already knows. (St. Gregory of Nyssa, Hom. in Cant. 8: PG 44, 941C.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2016		The children of our holy mother the Church rightly hope for the grace of final perseverance and the recompense of God their Father for the good works accomplished with his grace in communion with Jesus. (Cf. Council of Trent (1547): DS 1576.) Keeping the same rule of life, believers share the "blessed hope" of those whom the divine mercy gathers into the "holy city, the new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband." (Rev 21:2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2017		The grace of the Holy Spirit confers upon us the righteousness of God. Uniting us by faith and Baptism to the Passion and Resurrection of Christ, the Spirit makes us sharers in his life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2018		Like conversion, justification has two aspects. Moved by grace, man turns toward God and away from sin, and so accepts forgiveness and righteousness from on high.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2019		Justification includes the remission of sins, sanctification, and the renewal of the inner man.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2020		Justification has been merited for us by the Passion of Christ. It is granted us through Baptism. It conforms us to the righteousness of God, who justifies us. It has for its goal the glory of God and of Christ, and the gift of eternal life. It is the most excellent work of God's mercy.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2021		Grace is the help God gives us to respond to our vocation of becoming his adopted sons. It introduces us into the intimacy of the Trinitarian life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2022		The divine initiative in the work of grace precedes, prepares, and elicits the free response of man. Grace responds to the deepest yearnings of human freedom, calls freedom to cooperate with it, and perfects freedom.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2023		Sanctifying grace is the gratuitous gift of his life that God makes to us; it is infused by the Holy Spirit into the soul to heal it of sin and to sanctify it.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2024		Sanctifying grace makes us "pleasing to God." Charisms, special graces of the Holy Spirit, are oriented to sanctifying grace and are intended for the common good of the Church. God also acts through many actual graces, to be distinguished from habitual grace which is permanent in us.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2025		We can have merit in God's sight only because of God's free plan to associate man with the work of his grace. Merit is to be ascribed in the first place to the grace of God, and secondly to man's collaboration. Man's merit is due to God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2026		The grace of the Holy Spirit can confer true merit on us, by virtue of our adoptive filiation, and in accordance with God's gratuitous justice. Charity is the principal source of merit in us before God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2027		No one can merit the initial grace which is at the origin of conversion. Moved by the Holy Spirit, we can merit for ourselves and for others all the graces needed to attain eternal life, as well as necessary temporal goods.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2028		"All Christians...are called to the fullness of Christian life and to the perfection of charity" (LG 40 # 2). "Christian perfection has but one limit, that of having none" (St. Gregory of Nyssa, De vita Mos.: PG 44, 300D).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2029		"If any man would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me" (Mt 16:24).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2030		It is in the Church, in communion with all the baptized, that the Christian fulfills his vocation. From the Church he receives the Word of God containing the teachings of "the law of Christ." () From the Church he receives the grace of the sacraments that sustains him on the "way." From the Church he learns the example of holiness and recognizes its model and source in the all-holy Virgin Mary; he discerns it in the authentic witness of those who live it; he discovers it in the spiritual tradition and long history of the saints who have gone before him and whom the liturgy celebrates in the rhythms of the sanctoral cycle.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2031		The moral life is spiritual worship. We "present (our) bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable to God," (Rom 12:1.) within the Body of Christ that we form and in communion with the offering of his Eucharist. In the liturgy and the celebration of the sacraments, prayer and teaching are conjoined with the grace of Christ to enlighten and nourish Christian activity. As does the whole of the Christian life, the moral life finds its source and summit in the Eucharistic sacrifice.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2032		The Church, the "pillar and bulwark of the truth," "has received this solemn command of Christ from the apostles to announce the saving truth." (1 Tim 3:15; LG 17.) "To the Church belongs the right always and everywhere to announce moral principles, including those pertaining to the social order, and to make judgments on any human affairs to the extent that they are required by the fundamental rights of the human person or the salvation of souls." (CIC, can. 747 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2033		The Magisterium of the Pastors of the Church in moral matters is ordinarily exercised in catechesis and preaching, with the help of the works of theologians and spiritual authors. Thus from generation to generation, under the aegis and vigilance of the pastors, the "deposit" of Christian moral teaching has been handed on, a deposit composed of a characteristic body of rules, commandments, and virtues proceeding from faith in Christ and animated by charity. Alongside the Creed and the Our Father, the basis for this catechesis has traditionally been the Decalogue which sets out the principles of moral life valid for all men.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2034		The Roman Pontiff and the bishops are "authentic teachers, that is, teachers endowed with the authority of Christ, who preach the faith to the people entrusted to them, the faith to be believed and put into practice." (LG 25.) The ordinary and universal Magisterium of the Pope and the bishops in communion with him teach the faithful the truth to believe, the charity to practice, the beatitude to hope for.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2035		The supreme degree of participation in the authority of Christ is ensured by the charism of infallibility. This infallibility extends as far as does the deposit of divine Revelation; it also extends to all those elements of doctrine, including morals, without which the saving truths of the faith cannot be preserved, explained, or observed. (Cf. LG 25; CDF, declaration, Mysterium Ecclesiae 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2036		The authority of the Magisterium extends also to the specific precepts of the natural law, because their observance, demanded by the Creator, is necessary for salvation. In recalling the prescriptions of the natural law, the Magisterium of the Church exercises an essential part of its prophetic office of proclaiming to men what they truly are and reminding them of what they should be before God. (Cf. DH 14.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2037		The law of God entrusted to the Church is taught to the faithful as the way of life and truth. the faithful therefore have the right to be instructed in the divine saving precepts that purify judgment and, with grace, heal wounded human reason. (Cf. CIC, can. 213.) They have the duty of observing the constitutions and decrees conveyed by the legitimate authority of the Church. Even if they concern disciplinary matters, these determinations call for docility in charity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2038		In the work of teaching and applying Christian morality, the Church needs the dedication of pastors, the knowledge of theologians, and the contribution of all Christians and men of good will. Faith and the practice of the Gospel provide each person with an experience of life "in Christ," who enlightens him and makes him able to evaluate the divine and human realities according to the Spirit of God. (Cf. 1 Cor 2:10-15.) Thus the Holy Spirit can use the humblest to enlighten the learned and those in the highest positions.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2039		Ministries should be exercised in a spirit of fraternal service and dedication to the Church, in the name of the Lord. (Cf. Rom 12:8, 11.) At the same time the conscience of each person should avoid confining itself to individualistic considerations in its moral judgments of the person's own acts. As far as possible conscience should take account of the good of all, as expressed in the moral law, natural and revealed, and consequently in the law of the Church and in the authoritative teaching of the Magisterium on moral questions. Personal conscience and reason should not be set in opposition to the moral law or the Magisterium of the Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2040		Thus a true filial spirit toward the Church can develop among Christians. It is the normal flowering of the baptismal grace which has begotten us in the womb of the Church and made us members of the Body of Christ. In her motherly care, the Church grants us the mercy of God which prevails over all our sins and is especially at work in the sacrament of reconciliation. With a mother's foresight, she also lavishes on us day after day in her liturgy the nourishment of the Word and Eucharist of the Lord.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2041		The precepts of the Church are set in the context of a moral life bound to and nourished by liturgical life. the obligatory character of these positive laws decreed by the pastoral authorities is meant to guarantee to the faithful the indispensable minimum in the spirit of prayer and moral effort, in the growth in love of God and neighbor:
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2042		The first precept ("You shall attend Mass on Sundays and holy days of obligation.") requires the faithful to participate in the Eucharistic celebration when the Christian community gathers together on the day commemorating the Resurrection of the Lord. (Cf. CIC, cann. 1246-1248; CCEO, can. 881 # 1, # 2, # 4.) [The second precept ("You shall confess your sins at least once a year.") ensures preparation for the Eucharist by the reception of the sacrament of reconciliation, which continues Baptism's work of conversion and forgiveness. (Cf. CIC, can. 989; CCEO, can. 719.)] [The third precept ("You shall humbly receive your Creator in Holy Communion at least during the Easter season.") guarantees as a minimum the reception of the Lord's Body and Blood in connection with the Paschal feasts, the origin and center of the Christian liturgy. (Cf. CIC, can. 920; CCEO, cann. 708; 881 # 3.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2043		The fourth precept ("You shall keep holy the holy days of obligation.") completes the Sunday observance by participation in the principal liturgical feasts which honor the mysteries of the Lord, the Virgin Mary, and the saints. (Cf. CIC, can. 1246; CCEO, cann. 881 # 1, # 4; 880 # 3.) The fifth precept ("You shall observe the prescribed days of fasting and abstinence.") ensures the times of ascesis and penance which prepare us for the liturgical feasts; they help us acquire mastery over our instincts and freedom of heart. (Cf. CIC, cann. 1249-1251; CCEO, can. 882.) The faithful also have the duty of providing for the material needs of the Church, each according to his abilities. (Cf. CIC, can. 222.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2044		The fidelity of the baptized is a primordial condition for the proclamation of the Gospel and for the Church's mission in the world. In order that the message of salvation can show the power of its truth and radiance before men, it must be authenticated by the witness of the life of Christians. "The witness of a Christian life and good works done in a supernatural spirit have great power to draw men to the faith and to God." (AA 6 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2045		Because they are members of the Body whose Head is Christ, (Cf. Eph 1:22.) Christians contribute to building up the Church by the constancy of their convictions and their moral lives. the Church increases, grows, and develops through the holiness of her faithful, until "we all attain to the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God, to mature manhood, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ." (Eph 4:13; cf. LG 39.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2046		By living with the mind of Christ, Christians hasten the coming of the Reign of God, "a kingdom of justice, love, and peace." (Roman Missal, Preface of Christ the King.) They do not, for all that, abandon their earthly tasks; faithful to their master, they fulfill them with uprightness, patience, and love.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2047		The moral life is a spiritual worship. Christian activity finds its nourishment in the liturgy and the celebration of the sacraments.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2048		The precepts of the Church concern the moral and Christian life united with the liturgy and nourished by it.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2049		The Magisterium of the Pastors of the Church in moral matters is ordinarily exercised in catechesis and preaching, on the basis of the Decalogue which states the principles of moral life valid for every man.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2050		The Roman Pontiff and the bishops, as authentic teachers, preach to the People of God the faith which is to be believed and applied in moral life. It is also encumbent on them to pronounce on moral questions that fall within the natural law and reason.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2051		The infallibility of the Magisterium of the Pastors extends to all the elements of doctrine, including moral doctrine, without which the saving truths of the faith cannot be preserved, expounded, or observed.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2052		"Teacher, what good deed must I do, to have eternal life?" To the young man who asked this question, Jesus answers first by invoking the necessity to recognize God as the "One there is who is good," as the supreme Good and the source of all good. Then Jesus tells him: "If you would enter life, keep the commandments." and he cites for his questioner the precepts that concern love of neighbor: "You shall not kill, You shall not commit adultery, You shall not steal, You shall not bear false witness, Honor your father and mother." Finally Jesus sums up these commandments positively: "You shall love your neighbor as yourself." (Mt 19:16-19.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2053		To this first reply Jesus adds a second: "If you would be perfect, go, sell what you possess and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me." (Mt 19:21.) This reply does not do away with the first: following Jesus Christ involves keeping the Commandments. the Law has not been abolished, (Cf. Mt 5:17.) but rather man is invited to rediscover it in the person of his Master who is its perfect fulfillment. In the three synoptic Gospels, Jesus' call to the rich young man to follow him, in the obedience of a disciple and in the observance of the Commandments, is joined to the call to poverty and chastity. (Cf. Mt 19:6-12, 21, 23-29.) The evangelical counsels are inseparable from the Commandments.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2054		Jesus acknowledged the Ten Commandments, but he also showed the power of the Spirit at work in their letter. He preached a "righteousness [which] exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees" (Mt 5:20.) as well as that of the Gentiles. (Cf. Mt 5:46-47.) He unfolded all the demands of the Commandments. "You have heard that it was said to the men of old, 'You shall not kill.'...But I say to you that every one who is angry with his brother shall be liable to judgment." (Mt 5:21-22.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2055		When someone asks him, "Which commandment in the Law is the greatest?" (Mt 22:36.) Jesus replies: "You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind. This is the greatest and first commandment. and a second is like it: You shall love your neighbor as yourself. On these two commandments hang all the Law and the prophets." (Mt 22:37-40; cf. Deut 6:5; Lev 19:18.) The Decalogue must be interpreted in light of this twofold yet single commandment of love, the fullness of the Law: [the commandments: "You shall not commit adultery, You shall not kill, You shall not steal, You shall not covet," and any other commandment, are summed up in this sentence: "You shall love your neighbor as yourself." Love does no wrong to a neighbor; therefore love is the fulfilling of the law. (Rom 13:9-10.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2056		The word "Decalogue" means literally "ten words." (Rom Ex 34:28; Deut 4:13; 10:4.) God revealed these "ten words" to his people on the holy mountain. They were written "with the finger of God," (Ex 31:18; Deut 5:22.) unlike the other commandments written by Moses. (Cf. Deut 31:9. 24.) They are pre-eminently the words of God. They are handed on to us in the books of Exodus 14 and Deuteronomy. (Cf. Deut 5:6-22.) Beginning with the Old Testament, the sacred books refer to the "ten words," (Cf. for example Hos 4:2; Jer 7:9; Ezek 18:5-9.) but it is in the New Covenant in Jesus Christ that their full meaning will be revealed.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2057		The Decalogue must first be understood in the context of the Exodus, God's great liberating event at the center of the Old Covenant. Whether formulated as negative commandments, prohibitions, or as positive precepts such as: "Honor your father and mother," the "ten words" point out the conditions of a life freed from the slavery of sin. the Decalogue is a path of life: [If you love the LORD your God, by walking in his ways, and by keeping his commandments and his statutes and his ordinances, then you shall live andmultiply. (Deut 30:16.)] This liberating power of the Decalogue appears, for example, in the commandment about the sabbath rest, directed also to foreigners and slaves: [You shall remember that you were a servant in the land of Egypt, and the LORD your God brought you out thence with a mighty hand and an outstretched arm. (Deut 5:15.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2058		The "ten words" sum up and proclaim God's law: "These words the Lord spoke to all your assembly at the mountain out of the midst of the fire, the cloud, and the thick darkness, with a loud voice; and he added no more. and he wrote them upon two tables of stone, and gave them to me." (Deut 5:22.) For this reason these two tables are called "the Testimony." In fact, they contain the terms of the covenant concluded between God and his people. These "tables of the Testimony" were to be deposited in "the ark." (Ex 25:16; 31:18; 32:15; 34:29; 40:1-2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2059		The "ten words" are pronounced by God in the midst of a theophany ("The LORD spoke with you face to face at the mountain, out of the midst of the fire." (Deut 5:4.)). They belong to God's revelation of himself and his glory. the gift of the Commandments is the gift of God himself and his holy will. In making his will known, God reveals himself to his people.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2060		The gift of the commandments and of the Law is part of the covenant God sealed with his own. In Exodus, the revelation of the "ten words" is granted between the proposal of the covenant 22 and its conclusion - after the people had committed themselves to "do" all that the Lord had said, and to "obey" it. (Cf. Ex 24:7.) The Decalogue is never handed on without first recalling the covenant ("The LORD our God made a covenant with us in Horeb."). (Deut 5:2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2061		The Commandments take on their full meaning within the covenant. According to Scripture, man's moral life has all its meaning in and through the covenant. the first of the "ten words" recalls that God loved his people first: [Since there was a passing from the paradise of freedom to the slavery of this world, in punishment for sin, the first phrase of the Decalogue, the first word of God's commandments, bears on freedom "I am the LORD your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of slavery." (Origen, Hom. in Ex. 8,1: PG 12, 350; cf. Ex 20:2; Deut 5:6.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2062		The Commandments properly so-called come in the second place: they express the implications of belonging to God through the establishment of the covenant. Moral existence is a response to the Lord's loving initiative. It is the acknowledgement and homage given to God and a worship of thanksgiving. It is cooperation with the plan God pursues in history.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2063		The covenant and dialogue between God and man are also attested to by the fact that all the obligations are stated in the first person ("I am the Lord.") and addressed by God to another personal subject ("you"). In all God's commandments, the singular personal pronoun designates the recipient. God makes his will known to each person in particular, at the same time as he makes it known to the whole people: [The Lord prescribed love towards God and taught justice towards neighbor, so that man would be neither unjust, nor unworthy of God. Thus, through the Decalogue, God prepared man to become his friend and to live in harmony with his neighbor...the words of the Decalogue remain likewise for us Christians. Far from being abolished, they have received amplification and development from the fact of the coming of the Lord in the flesh. (St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres., 4, 16, 3-4: PG 7/1, 1017-1018.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2064		In fidelity to Scripture and in conformity with the example of Jesus, the tradition of the Church has acknowledged the primordial importance and significance of the Decalogue.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2065		Ever since St. Augustine, the Ten Commandments have occupied a predominant place in the catechesis of baptismal candidates and the faithful. In the fifteenth century, the custom arose of expressing the commandments of the Decalogue in rhymed formulae, easy to memorize and in positive form. They are still in use today. the catechisms of the Church have often expounded Christian morality by following the order of the Ten Commandments.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2066		The division and numbering of the Commandments have varied in the course of history. the present catechism follows the division of the Commandments established by St. Augustine, which has become traditional in the Catholic Church. It is also that of the Lutheran confessions. the Greek Fathers worked out a slightly different division, which is found in the Orthodox Churches and Reformed communities.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2067		The Ten Commandments state what is required in the love of God and love of neighbor. the first three concern love of God, and the other seven love of neighbor. As charity comprises the two commandments to which the Lord related the whole Law and the prophets...so the Ten Commandments were themselves given on two tablets. Three were written on one tablet and seven on the other. (St. Augustine, Sermo 33, 2, 2: PL 38, 208.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2068		The Council of Trent teaches that the Ten Commandments are obligatory for Christians and that the justified man is still bound to keep them; (Cf. DS 1569-1570.) The Second Vatican Council confirms: "The bishops, successors of the apostles, receive from the Lord...the mission of teaching all peoples, and of preaching the Gospel to every creature, so that all men may attain salvation through faith, Baptism and the observance of the Commandments." (LG 24.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2069		The Decalogue forms a coherent whole. Each "word" refers to each of the others and to all of them; they reciprocally condition one another. the two tables shed light on one another; they form an organic unity. To transgress one commandment is to infringe all the others. (Cf. Jas 2:10-11.) One cannot honor another person without blessing God his Creator. One cannot adore God without loving all men, his creatures. the Decalogue brings man's religious and social life into unity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2070		The Ten Commandments belong to God's revelation. At the same time they teach us the true humanity of man. They bring to light the essential duties, and therefore, indirectly, the fundamental rights inherent in the nature of the human person. the Decalogue contains a privileged expression of the natural law: [From the beginning, God had implanted in the heart of man the precepts of the natural law. Then he was content to remind him of them. This was the Decalogue. (St. Irenaeus, Adv. haeres. 4, 15, 1: PG 7/l, 1012.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2071		The commandments of the Decalogue, although accessible to reason alone, have been revealed. To attain a complete and certain understanding of the requirements of the natural law, sinful humanity needed this revelation: [A full explanation of the commandments of the Decalogue became necessary in the state of sin because the light of reason was obscured and the will had gone astray. (St. Bonaventure, Comm. sent. 4, 37, 1, 3.)] We know God's commandments through the divine revelation proposed to us in the Church, and through the voice of moral conscience.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2072		Since they express man's fundamental duties towards God and towards his neighbor, the Ten Commandments reveal, in their primordial content, grave obligations. They are fundamentally immutable, and they oblige always and everywhere. No one can dispense from them. the Ten Commandments are engraved by God in the human heart.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2073		Obedience to the Commandments also implies obligations in matter which is, in itself, light. Thus abusive language is forbidden by the fifth commandment, but would be a grave offense only as a result of circumstances or the offender's intention. "Apart from me you can do nothing"
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2074		Jesus says: "I am the vine, you are the branches. He who abides in me, and I in him, he it is that bears much fruit, for apart from me you can do nothing." (Jn 15:5.) The fruit referred to in this saying is the holiness of a life made fruitful by union with Christ. When we believe in Jesus Christ, partake of his mysteries, and keep his commandments, the Savior himself comes to love, in us, his Father and his brethren, our Father and our brethren. His person becomes, through the Spirit, the living and interior rule of our activity. "This is my commandment, that you love one another as I have loved you." (Jn 15:12.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2075		"What good deed must I do, to have eternal life?" - "If you would enter into life, keep the commandments" (Mt 19:16-17).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2076		By his life and by his preaching Jesus attested to the permanent validity of the Decalogue.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2077		The gift of the Decalogue is bestowed from within the covenant concluded by God with his people. God's commandments take on their true meaning in and through this covenant.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2078		In fidelity to Scripture and in conformity with Jesus' example, the tradition of the Church has always acknowledged the primordial importance and significance of the Decalogue.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2079		The Decalogue forms an organic unity in which each "word" or "commandment" refers to all the others taken together. To transgress one commandment is to infringe the whole Law (cf Jas 2:10-11).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2080		The Decalogue contains a privileged expression of the natural law. It is made known to us by divine revelation and by human reason.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2081		The Ten Commandments, in their fundamental content, state grave obligations. However, obedience to these precepts also implies obligations in matter which is, in itself, light.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2082		What God commands he makes possible by his grace.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2083		Jesus summed up man's duties toward God in this saying: "You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind." (Mt 22:37; cf. Lk 10:27:"...and with all your strength.") This immediately echoes the solemn call: "Hear, O Israel: the LORD our God is one LORD." (Deut 6:4.) God has loved us first. the love of the One God is recalled in the first of the "ten words." the commandments then make explicit the response of love that man is called to give to his God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2084		God makes himself known by recalling his all-powerful loving, and liberating action in the history of the one he addresses: "I brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage." the first word contains the first commandment of the Law: "You shall fear the LORD your God; you shall serve him...You shall not go after other gods." (Deut 6:13-14.) God's first call and just demand is that man accept him and worship him.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2085		The one and true God first reveals his glory to Israel. (Cf. Ex 19:16-25; 24:15-18.) The revelation of the vocation and truth of man is linked to the revelation of God. Man's vocation is to make God manifest by acting in conformity with his creation "in the image and likeness of God": [There will never be another God, Trypho, and there has been no other since the world began...than he who made and ordered the universe. We do not think that our God is different from yours. He is the same who brought your fathers out of Egypt "by his powerful hand and his outstretched arm." We do not place our hope in some other god, for there is none, but in the same God as you do: the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. (St. Justin, Dial. cum Tryphone Judaeo 11, 1: PG 6, 497.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2086		"The first commandment embraces faith, hope, and charity. When we say 'God' we confess a constant, unchangeable being, always the same, faithful and just, without any evil. It follows that we must necessarily accept his words and have complete faith in him and acknowledge his authority. He is almighty, merciful, and infinitely beneficent. Who could not place all hope in him? Who could not love him when contemplating the treasures of goodness and love he has poured out on us? Hence the formula God employs in the Scripture at the beginning and end of his commandments: 'I am the LORD.'" (Roman Catechism 3, 2,4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2087		Our moral life has its source in faith in God who reveals his love to us. St. Paul speaks of the "obedience of faith" (Rom 1:5; 16:26.) as our first obligation. He shows that "ignorance of God" is the principle and explanation of all moral deviations. (Cf. Rom 1:18-32.) Our duty toward God is to believe in him and to bear witness to him.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2088		The first commandment requires us to nourish and protect our faith with prudence and vigilance, and to reject everything that is opposed to it. There are various ways of sinning against faith: Voluntary doubt about the faith disregards or refuses to hold as true what God has revealed and the Church proposes for belief. Involuntary doubt refers to hesitation in believing, difficulty in overcoming objections connected with the faith, or also anxiety aroused by its obscurity. If deliberately cultivated doubt can lead to spiritual blindness.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2089		Incredulity is the neglect of revealed truth or the willful refusal to assent to it. "Heresy is the obstinate post-baptismal denial of some truth which must be believed with divine and catholic faith, or it is likewise an obstinate doubt concerning the same; apostasy is the total repudiation of the Christian faith; schism is the refusal of submission to the Roman Pontiff or of communion with the members of the Church subject to him." (CIC, can. 751: emphasis added.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2090		When God reveals Himself and calls him, man cannot fully respond to the divine love by his own powers. He must hope that God will give him the capacity to love Him in return and to act in conformity with the commandments of charity. Hope is the confident expectation of divine blessing and the beatific vision of God; it is also the fear of offending God's love and of incurring punishment.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2091		The first commandment is also concerned with sins against hope, namely, despair and presumption: By despair, man ceases to hope for his personal salvation from God, for help in attaining it or for the forgiveness of his sins. Despair is contrary to God's goodness, to his justice - for the Lord is faithful to his promises - and to his mercy.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2092		There are two kinds of presumption. Either man presumes upon his own capacities, (hoping to be able to save himself without help from on high), or he presumes upon God's almighty power or his mercy (hoping to obtain his forgiveness without conversion and glory without merit).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2093		Faith in God's love encompasses the call and the obligation to respond with sincere love to divine charity. the first commandment enjoins us to love God above everything and all creatures for him and because of him. (Cf. Deut 6:4-5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2094		One can sin against God's love in various ways: - indifference neglects or refuses to reflect on divine charity; it fails to consider its prevenient goodness and denies its power. - ingratitude fails or refuses to acknowledge divine charity and to return him love for love. - lukewarmness is hesitation or negligence in responding to divine love; it can imply refusal to give oneself over to the prompting of charity. - acedia or spiritual sloth goes so far as to refuse the joy that comes from God and to be repelled by divine goodness. - hatred of God comes from pride. It is contrary to love of God, whose goodness it denies, and whom it presumes to curse as the one who forbids sins and inflicts punishments.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2095		The theological virtues of faith, hope, and charity inform and give life to the moral virtues. Thus charity leads us to render to God what we as creatures owe him in all justice. the virtue of religion disposes us to have this attitude.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2096		Adoration is the first act of the virtue of religion. To adore God is to acknowledge him as God, as the Creator and Savior, the Lord and Master of everything that exists, as infinite and merciful Love. "You shall worship the Lord your God, and him only shall you serve," says Jesus, citing Deuteronomy. (Lk 4:8; Cf. Deut 6:13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2097		To adore God is to acknowledge, in respect and absolute submission, the "nothingness of the creature" who would not exist but for God. To adore God is to praise and exalt him and to humble oneself, as Mary did in the Magnificat, confessing with gratitude that he has done great things and holy is his name. (Cf. Lk 1:46-49.) The worship of the one God sets man free from turning in on himself, from the slavery of sin and the idolatry of the world.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2098		The acts of faith, hope, and charity enjoined by the first commandment are accomplished in prayer. Lifting up the mind toward God is an expression of our adoration of God: prayer of praise and thanksgiving, intercession and petition. Prayer is an indispensable condition for being able to obey God's commandments. " (We) ought always to pray and not lose heart." (Lk 18:1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2099		It is right to offer sacrifice to God as a sign of adoration and gratitude, supplication and communion: "Every action done so as to cling to God in communion of holiness, and thus achieve blessedness, is a true sacrifice." (St. Augustine, De civ Dei 10, 6 PL 41, 283.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2100		Outward sacrifice, to be genuine, must be the expression of spiritual sacrifice: "The sacrifice acceptable to God is a broken spirit..." (PS 51:17.) The prophets of the Old Covenant often denounced sacrifices that were not from the heart or not coupled with love of neighbor. (Cf. Am 5:21-25; Isa 1:10-20.) Jesus recalls the words of the prophet Hosea: "I desire mercy, and not sacrifice." (Mt 9:13; 12:7; Cf. Hos 6:6.) The only perfect sacrifice is the one that Christ offered on the cross as a total offering to the Father's love and for our salvation. (Cf. Heb 9:13-14.) By uniting ourselves with his sacrifice we can make our lives a sacrifice to God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2101		In many circumstances, the Christian is called to make promises to God. Baptism and Confirmation, Matrimony and Holy Orders always entail promises. Out of personal devotion, the Christian may also promise to God this action, that prayer, this alms-giving, that pilgrimage, and so forth. Fidelity to promises made to God is a sign of the respect owed to the divine majesty and of love for a faithful God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2102		"A vow is a deliberate and free promise made to God concerning a possible and better good which must be fulfilled by reason of the virtue of religion," (CIC, can. 1191 # 1.) A vow is an act of devotion in which the Christian dedicates himself to God or promises him some good work. By fulfilling his vows he renders to God what has been promised and consecrated to Him. the Acts of the Apostles shows us St. Paul concerned to fulfill the vows he had made. (Cf. Acts 18:18; 21:23-24.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2103		The Church recognizes an exemplary value in the vows to practice the evangelical counsels: (Cf. CIC, can. 654.) Mother Church rejoices that she has within herself many men and women who pursue the Savior's self-emptying more closely and show it forth more clearly, by undertaking poverty with the freedom of the children of God, and renouncing their own will: they submit themselves to man for the sake of God, thus going beyond what is of precept in the matter of perfection, so as to conform themselves more fully to the obedient Christ. (LG 42 # 2.) The Church can, in certain cases and for proportionate reasons, dispense from vows and promises (Cf. CIC, cann. 692; 1196-1197.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2104		"All men are bound to seek the truth, especially in what concerns God and his Church, and to embrace it and hold on to it as they come to know it." (DH 1 # 2.) This duty derives from "the very dignity of the human person." (DH 2 # 1.) It does not contradict a "sincere respect" for different religions which frequently "reflect a ray of that truth which enlightens all men," (NA 2 # 2.) nor the requirement of charity, which urges Christians "to treat with love, prudence and patience those who are in error or ignorance with regard to the faith." (DH 14 # 4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2105		The duty of offering God genuine worship concerns man both individually and socially. This is "the traditional Catholic teaching on the moral duty of individuals and societies toward the true religion and the one Church of Christ." (DH 1 # 3.) By constantly evangelizing men, the Church works toward enabling them "to infuse the Christian spirit into the mentality and mores, laws and structures of the communities in which [they] live." (AA 13 # 1.) The social duty of Christians is to respect and awaken in each man the love of the true and the good. It requires them to make known the worship of the one true religion which subsists in the Catholic and apostolic Church. (Cf. DH 1.) Christians are called to be the light of the world. Thus, the Church shows forth the kingship of Christ over all creation and in particular over human societies. (Cf. AA 13; Leo XIII, Immortale Dei 3, 17; Pius XI, Quas primas 8, 20.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2106		"Nobody may be forced to act against his convictions, nor is anyone to be restrained from acting in accordance with his conscience in religious matters in private or in public, alone or in association with others, within due limits." (DH 2 # 1.) This right is based on the very nature of the human person, whose dignity enables him freely to assent to the divine truth which transcends the temporal order. For this reason it "continues to exist even in those who do not live up to their obligation of seeking the truth and adhering to it." (DH 2 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2107		"If because of the circumstances of a particular people special civil recognition is given to one religious community in the constitutional organization of a state, the right of all citizens and religious communities to religious freedom must be recognized and respected as well." (DH 6 # 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2108		The right to religious liberty is neither a moral license to adhere to error, nor a supposed right to error, (Cf. Leo XIII, Libertas praestantissimum 18; Pius XII AAS 1953, 799.) but rather a natural right of the human person to civil liberty, i.e., immunity, within just limits, from external constraint in religious matters by political authorities. This natural right ought to be acknowledged in the juridical order of society in such a way that it constitutes a civil right. (Cf. DH 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2109		The right to religious liberty can of itself be neither unlimited nor limited only by a "public order" conceived in a positivist or naturalist manner. (Cf. Pius VI, Quod aliquantum (1791) 10; Pius IX, Quanta cura 3.) The "due limits" which are inherent in it must be determined for each social situation by political prudence, according to the requirements of the common good, and ratified by the civil authority in accordance with "legal principles which are in conformity with the objective moral order." (DH 7 # 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2110		The first commandment forbids honoring gods other than the one Lord who has revealed himself to his people. It proscribes superstition and irreligion. Superstition in some sense represents a perverse excess of religion; irreligion is the vice contrary by defect to the virtue of religion.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2111		Superstition is the deviation of religious feeling and of the practices this feeling imposes. It can even affect the worship we offer the true God, e.g., when one attributes an importance in some way magical to certain practices otherwise lawful or necessary. To attribute the efficacy of prayers or of sacramental signs to their mere external performance, apart from the interior dispositions that they demand, is to fall into superstition. (Cf. Mt 23:16-22.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2112		The first commandment condemns polytheism. It requires man neither to believe in, nor to venerate, other divinities than the one true God. Scripture constantly recalls this rejection of "idols, (of) silver and gold, the work of men's hands. They have mouths, but do not speak; eyes, but do not see." These empty idols make their worshippers empty: "Those who make them are like them; so are all who trust in them." (Ps 115:4-5, 8; cf. Isa 44:9-20; Jer 10:1-16; Dan 14:1-30; Bar 6; Wis 13: 1- 15:19.) God, however, is the "living God" (Josh 3:10; Ps 42:3; etc.) who gives life and intervenes in history.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2113		Idolatry not only refers to false pagan worship. It remains a constant temptation to faith. Idolatry consists in divinizing what is not God. Man commits idolatry whenever he honors and reveres a creature in place of God, whether this be gods or demons (for example, satanism), power, pleasure, race, ancestors, the state, money, etc. Jesus says, "You cannot serve God and mammon." (Mt 6:24.) Many martyrs died for not adoring "the Beast" (Cf. Rev 13- 14.) refusing even to simulate such worship. Idolatry rejects the unique Lordship of God; it is therefore incompatible with communion with God. (Cf. Gal 5:20; Eph 5:5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2114		Human life finds its unity in the adoration of the one God. the commandment to worship the Lord alone integrates man and saves him from an endless disintegration. Idolatry is a perversion of man's innate religious sense. An idolater is someone who "transfers his indestructible notion of God to anything other than God." (Origen, Contra Celsum 2, 40: PG 11, 861.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2115		God can reveal the future to his prophets or to other saints. Still, a sound Christian attitude consists in putting oneself confidently into the hands of Providence for whatever concerns the future, and giving up all unhealthy curiosity about it. Improvidence, however, can constitute a lack of responsibility.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2116		All forms of divination are to be rejected: recourse to Satan or demons, conjuring up the dead or other practices falsely supposed to "unveil" the future. (Cf. Deut 18:10; Jer 29:8.) Consulting horoscopes, astrology, palm reading, interpretation of omens and lots, the phenomena of clairvoyance, and recourse to mediums all conceal a desire for power over time, history, and, in the last analysis, other human beings, as well as a wish to conciliate hidden powers. They contradict the honor, respect, and loving fear that we owe to God alone.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2117		All practices of magic or sorcery, by which one attempts to tame occult powers, so as to place them at one's service and have a supernatural power over others - even if this were for the sake of restoring their health - are gravely contrary to the virtue of religion. These practices are even more to be condemned when accompanied by the intention of harming someone, or when they have recourse to the intervention of demons. Wearing charms is also reprehensible. Spiritism often implies divination or magical practices; the Church for her part warns the faithful against it. Recourse to so-called traditional cures does not justify either the invocation of evil powers or the exploitation of another's credulity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2118		God's first commandment condemns the main sins of irreligion: tempting God, in words or deeds, sacrilege, and simony.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2119		Tempting God consists in putting his goodness and almighty power to the test by word or deed. Thus Satan tried to induce Jesus to throw himself down from the Temple and, by this gesture, force God to act. (Cf. Lk 4:9.) Jesus opposed Satan with the word of God: "You shall not put the LORD your God to the test." 50 The challenge contained in such tempting of God wounds the respect and trust we owe our Creator and Lord. It always harbors doubt about his love, his providence, and his power. (Cf. 1 Cor 10:9; Ex 17:2-7; Ps 95:9.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2120		Sacrilege consists in profaning or treating unworthily the sacraments and other liturgical actions, as well as persons, things, or places consecrated to God. Sacrilege is a grave sin especially when committed against the Eucharist, for in this sacrament the true Body of Christ is made substantially present for us. (Cf. CIC, cann. 1367; 1376.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2121		Simony is defined as the buying or selling of spiritual things. (Cf. Acts 8:9-24.) To Simon the magician, who wanted to buy the spiritual power he saw at work in the apostles, St. Peter responded: "Your silver perish with you, because you thought you could obtain God's gift with money!" (Acts 8:20.) Peter thus held to the words of Jesus: "You received without pay, give without pay." (Mt 10:8; cf. already Isa 55:1.) It is impossible to appropriate to oneself spiritual goods and behave toward them as their owner or master, for they have their source in God. One can receive them only from him, without payment.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2122		The minister should ask nothing for the administration of the sacraments beyond the offerings defined by the competent authority, always being careful that the needy are not deprived of the help of the sacraments because of their poverty." (CIC, can. 848.) The competent authority determines these "offerings" in accordance with the principle that the Christian people ought to contribute to the support of the Church's ministers. "The laborer deserves his food." (Mt 10:10; cf. Lk 10:7; 2 Cor 9:5-18; 1 Tim 5:17-18.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2123		"Many...of our contemporaries either do not at all perceive, or explicitly reject, this intimate and vital bond of man to God. Atheism must therefore be regarded as one of the most serious problems of our time." (GS 19 # 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2124		The name "atheism" covers many very different phenomena. One common form is the practical materialism which restricts its needs and aspirations to space and time. Atheistic humanism falsely considers man to be "an end to himself, and the sole maker, with supreme control, of his own history." (GS 20 # 2.) Another form of contemporary atheism looks for the liberation of man through economic and social liberation. "It holds that religion, of its very nature, thwarts such emancipation by raising man's hopes in a future life, thus both deceiving him and discouraging him from working for a better form of life on earth." (GS 20 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2125		Since it rejects or denies the existence of God, atheism is a sin against the virtue of religion. (Cf. Rom 1:18.) The imputability of this offense can be significantly diminished in virtue of the intentions and the circumstances. "Believers can have more than a little to do with the rise of atheism. To the extent that they are careless about their instruction in the faith, or present its teaching falsely, or even fail in their religious, moral, or social life, they must be said to conceal rather than to reveal the true nature of God and of religion." (GS 19 # 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2126		Atheism is often based on a false conception of human autonomy, exaggerated to the point of refusing any dependence on God. (Cf. GS 20 # 1.) Yet, "to acknowledge God is in no way to oppose the dignity of man, since such dignity is grounded and brought to perfection in God..." (GS 21 # 3.) "For the Church knows full well that her message is in harmony with the most secret desires of the human heart." (GS 21 # 7.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2127		Agnosticism assumes a number of forms. In certain cases the agnostic refrains from denying God; instead he postulates the existence of a transcendent being which is incapable of revealing itself, and about which nothing can be said. In other cases, the agnostic makes no judgment about God's existence, declaring it impossible to prove, or even to affirm or deny.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2128		Agnosticism can sometimes include a certain search for God, but it can equally express indifferentism, a flight from the ultimate question of existence, and a sluggish moral conscience. Agnosticism is all too often equivalent to practical atheism.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2129		The divine injunction included the prohibition of every representation of God by the hand of man. Deuteronomy explains: "Since you saw no form on the day that the Lord spoke to you at Horeb out of the midst of the fire, beware lest you act corruptly by making a graven image for yourselves, in the form of any figure..." (Deut 4:15-16.) It is the absolutely transcendent God who revealed himself to Israel. "He is the all," but at the same time "he is greater than all his works." (Sir 43:27-28.) He is "the author of beauty." (Wis 13:3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2130		Nevertheless, already in the Old Testament, God ordained or permitted the making of images that pointed symbolically toward salvation by the incarnate Word: so it was with the bronze serpent, the ark of the covenant, and the cherubim. (Cf. Num 21:4-9; Wis 16:5-14; Jn 3:14-15; Ex 25:10-22; 1 Kings 6:23-28; 7:23-26.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2131		Basing itself on the mystery of the incarnate Word, the seventh ecumenical council at Nicaea (787) justified against the iconoclasts the veneration of icons - of Christ, but also of the Mother of God, the angels, and all the saints. By becoming incarnate, the Son of God introduced a new "economy" of images.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2132		The Christian veneration of images is not contrary to the first commandment which proscribes idols. Indeed, "the honor rendered to an image passes to its prototype," and "whoever venerates an image venerates the person portrayed in it." (St. Basil, De Spiritu Sancto 18, 45: PG 32, 149C; Council of Nicaea II: DS 601; cf. Council of Trent: DS 1821-1825; Vatican Council II: SC 126; LG 67.) The honor paid to sacred images is a "respectful veneration," not the adoration due to God alone: [Religious worship is not directed to images in themselves, considered as mere things, but under their distinctive aspect as images leading us on to God incarnate. the movement toward the image does not terminate in it as image, but tends toward that whose image it is. (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh II-II, 81, 3 ad 3.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2133		"You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul and with all your strength" (Deut 6:5).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2134		The first commandment summons man to believe in God, to hope in him, and to love him above all else.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2135		"You shall worship the Lord your God" (Mt 4:10). Adoring God, praying to him, offering him the worship that belongs to him, fulfilling the promises and vows made to him are acts of the virtue of religion which fall under obedience to the first commandment.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2136		The duty to offer God authentic worship concerns man both as an individual and as a social being.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2137		"Men of the present day want to profess their religion freely in private and in public" (DH 15).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2138		Superstition is a departure from the worship that we give to the true God. It is manifested in idolatry, as well as in various forms of divination and magic.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2139		Tempting God in words or deeds, sacrilege, and simony are sins of irreligion forbidden by the first commandment.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2140		Since it rejects or denies the existence of God, atheism is a sin against the first commandment.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2141		The veneration of sacred images is based on the mystery of the Incarnation of the Word of God. It is not contrary to the first commandment.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2142		The second commandment prescribes respect for the Lord's name. Like the first commandment, it belongs to the virtue of religion and more particularly it governs our use of speech in sacred matters.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2143		Among all the words of Revelation, there is one which is unique: the revealed name of God. God confides his name to those who believe in him; he reveals himself to them in his personal mystery. the gift of a name belongs to the order of trust and intimacy. "The Lord's name is holy." For this reason man must not abuse it. He must keep it in mind in silent, loving adoration. He will not introduce it into his own speech except to bless, praise, and glorify it. (Cf. Zech 2:13; Ps 29:2; 96:2; 113:1-2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2144		Respect for his name is an expression of the respect owed to the mystery of God himself and to the whole sacred reality it evokes. the sense of the sacred is part of the virtue of religion: [Are these feelings of fear and awe Christian feelings or not?...I say this, then, which I think no one can reasonably dispute. They are the class of feelings we should have - yes, have to an intense degree - if we literally had the sight of Almighty God; therefore they are the class of feelings which we shall have, if we realize His presence. In proportion as we believe that He is present, we shall have them; and not to have them, is not to realize, not to believe that He is present. (John Henry Cardinal Newman, Parochial and Plain Sermons V, 2 (London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1907) 21-22.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2145		The faithful should bear witness to the Lord's name by confessing the faith without giving way to fear. (Cf. Mt 10:32; 1 Tim 6:12.) Preaching and catechizing should be permeated with adoration and respect for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2146		The second commandment forbids the abuse of God's name, i.e., every improper use of the names of God, Jesus Christ, but also of the Virgin Mary and all the saints.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2147		Promises made to others in God's name engage the divine honor, fidelity, truthfulness, and authority. They must be respected in justice. To be unfaithful to them is to misuse God's name and in some way to make God out to be a liar. (Cf. 1 Jn 1:10.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2148		Blasphemy is directly opposed to the second commandment. It consists in uttering against God - inwardly or outwardly - words of hatred, reproach, or defiance; in speaking ill of God; in failing in respect toward him in one's speech; in misusing God's name. St. James condemns those "who blaspheme that honorable name [of Jesus] by which you are called." (Jas 2:7.) The prohibition of blasphemy extends to language against Christ's Church, the saints, and sacred things. It is also blasphemous to make use of God's name to cover up criminal practices, to reduce peoples to servitude, to torture persons or put them to death. the misuse of God's name to commit a crime can provoke others to repudiate religion. Blasphemy is contrary to the respect due God and his holy name. It is in itself a grave sin. (Cf. CIC, can. 1369.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2149		Oaths which misuse God's name, though without the intention of blasphemy, show lack of respect for the Lord. the second commandment also forbids magical use of the divine name. [[God's] name is great when spoken with respect for the greatness of his majesty. God's name is holy when said with veneration and fear of offending him. (St. Augustine, De serm. Dom. in monte 2, 5, 19: PL 34, 1278.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2150		The second commandment forbids false oaths. Taking an oath or swearing is to take God as witness to what one affirms. It is to invoke the divine truthfulness as a pledge of one's own truthfulness. An oath engages the Lord's name. "You shall fear the LORD your God; you shall serve him, and swear by his name." (Deut 6:13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2151		Rejection of false oaths is a duty toward God. As Creator and Lord, God is the norm of all truth. Human speech is either in accord with or in opposition to God who is Truth itself. When it is truthful and legitimate, an oath highlights the relationship of human speech with God's truth. A false oath calls on God to be witness to a lie.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2152		A person commits perjury when he makes a promise under oath with no intention of keeping it, or when after promising on oath he does not keep it. Perjury is a grave lack of respect for the Lord of all speech. Pledging oneself by oath to commit an evil deed is contrary to the holiness of the divine name.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2153		In the Sermon on the Mount, Jesus explained the second commandment: "You have heard that it was said to the men of old, 'You shall not swear falsely, but shall perform to the Lord what you have sworn.' But I say to you, Do not swear at all...Let what you say be simply 'Yes' or 'No'; anything more than this comes from the evil one." (Mt 5:33-34, 37; Cf. Jas 5:12.) Jesus teaches that every oath involves a reference to God and that God's presence and his truth must be honored in all speech. Discretion in calling upon God is allied with a respectful awareness of his presence, which all our assertions either witness to or mock.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2154		Following St. Paul, (Cf. 2 Cor 1:23; Gal 1:20.) The tradition of the Church has understood Jesus' words as not excluding oaths made for grave and right reasons (for example, in court). "An oath, that is the invocation of the divine name as a witness to truth, cannot be taken unless in truth, in judgment, and in justice." (CIC, can. 1199 # 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2155		The holiness of the divine name demands that we neither use it for trivial matters, nor take an oath which on the basis of the circumstances could be interpreted as approval of an authority unjustly requiring it. When an oath is required by illegitimate civil authorities, it may be refused. It must be refused when it is required for purposes contrary to the dignity of persons or to ecclesial communion.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2156		The sacrament of Baptism is conferred "in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit." (Mt 28:19.) In Baptism, the Lord's name sanctifies man, and the Christian receives his name in the Church. This can be the name of a saint, that is, of a disciple who has lived a life of exemplary fidelity to the Lord. the patron saint provides a model of charity; we are assured of his intercession. the "baptismal name" can also express a Christian mystery or Christian virtue. "Parents, sponsors, and the pastor are to see that a name is not given which is foreign to Christian sentiment." (CIC, Can. 855.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2157		The Christian begins his day, his prayers, and his activities with the Sign of the Cross: "in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. Amen." the baptized person dedicates the day to the glory of God and calls on the Savior's grace which lets him act in the Spirit as a child of the Father. the sign of the cross strengthens us in temptations and difficulties.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2158		God calls each one by name. (Cf. Isa 43:1; Jn 10:3.) Everyone's name is sacred. the name is the icon of the person. It demands respect as a sign of the dignity of the one who bears it.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2159		The name one receives is a name for eternity. In the kingdom, the mysterious and unique character of each person marked with God's name will shine forth in splendor. "To him who conquers...I will give a white stone, with a new name written on the stone which no one knows except him who receives it." (Rev 2:17.) "Then I looked, and Lo, on Mount Zion stood the Lamb, and with him a hundred and forty-four thousand who had his name and his Father's name written on their foreheads." (Rev 14:1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2160		"O Lord, our Lord, how majestic is your name in all the earth" (Ps 8:1)!
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2161		The second commandment enjoins respect for the Lord's name. the name of the Lord is holy.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2162		The second commandment forbids every improper use of God's name. Blasphemy is the use of the name of God, of Jesus Christ, of the Virgin Mary, and of the saints in an offensive way.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2163		False oaths call on God to be witness to a lie. Perjury is a grave offence against the Lord who is always faithful to his promises.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2164		"Do not swear whether by the Creator, or any creature, except truthfully, of necessity, and with reverence" (St. Ignatius of Loyola, Spiritual Exercises, 38).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2165		In Baptism, the Christian receives his name in the Church. Parents, godparents, and the pastor are to see that he be given a Christian name. the patron saint provides a model of charity and the assurance of his prayer.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2166		The Christian begins his prayers and activities with the Sign of the Cross: "in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. Amen."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2167		God calls each one by name (cf Isa 43:1).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2168		The third commandment of the Decalogue recalls the holiness of the sabbath: "The seventh day is a sabbath of solemn rest, holy to the LORD." (Ex 31:15.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2169		In speaking of the sabbath Scripture recalls creation: "For in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that is in them, and rested the seventh day; therefore the Lord blessed the sabbath day and hallowed it." (Ex 20:11.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2170		Scripture also reveals in the Lord's day a memorial of Israel's liberation from bondage in Egypt: "You shall remember that you were a servant in the land of Egypt, and the LORD your God brought you out thence with mighty hand and outstretched arm; therefore the LORD your God commanded you to keep the sabbath day." (Deut 5:15.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2171		God entrusted the sabbath to Israel to keep as a sign of the irrevocable covenant. (Cf. Ex 31:16.) The sabbath is for the Lord, holy and set apart for the praise of God, his work of creation, and his saving actions on behalf of Israel.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2172		God's action is the model for human action. If God "rested and was refreshed" on the seventh day, man too ought to "rest" and should let others, especially the poor, "be refreshed." (Ex 31:17; cf. 23:12.) The sabbath brings everyday work to a halt and provides a respite. It is a day of protest against the servitude of work and the worship of money. (Cf. Neh 13:15-22; 2 Chr 36:21.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2173		The Gospel reports many incidents when Jesus was accused of violating the sabbath law. But Jesus never fails to respect the holiness of this day. (Cf. Mk 1:21; Jn 9:16.) He gives this law its authentic and authoritative interpretation: "The sabbath was made for man, not man for the sabbath." (Mk 2:27.) With compassion, Christ declares the sabbath for doing good rather than harm, for saving life rather than killing. (Cf. Mk 3:4.) The sabbath is the day of the Lord of mercies and a day to honor God. (Cf. Mt 12:5; Jn 7:23.) "The Son of Man is lord even of the sabbath." (Mk 2:28.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2174		Jesus rose from the dead "on the first day of the week." (Cf. Mt 28:1; Mk 16:2; Lk 24:1; Jn 20:1.) Because it is the "first day," the day of Christ's Resurrection recalls the first creation. Because it is the "eighth day" following the sabbath, (Cf. Mk 16:1; Mt 28:1.) it symbolizes the new creation ushered in by Christ's Resurrection. For Christians it has become the first of all days, the first of all feasts, the Lord's Day (he kuriake hemera, dies dominica) Sunday: [We all gather on the day of the sun, for it is the first day [after the Jewish sabbath, but also the first day] when God, separating matter from darkness, made the world; and on this same day Jesus Christ our Savior rose from the dead. (St. Justin, I Apol. 67: PG 6, 429 and 432.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2175		Sunday is expressly distinguished from the sabbath which it follows chronologically every week; for Christians its ceremonial observance replaces that of the sabbath. In Christ's Passover, Sunday fulfills the spiritual truth of the Jewish sabbath and announces man's eternal rest in God. For worship under the Law prepared for the mystery of Christ, and what was done there prefigured some aspects of Christ: (Cf. 1 Cor 10:11.) [Those who lived according to the old order of things have come to a new hope, no longer keeping the sabbath, but the Lord's Day, in which our life is blessed by him and by his death. (St. Ignatius of Antioch, Ad Magn. 9, 1: SCh 10, 88.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2176		The celebration of Sunday observes the moral commandment inscribed by nature in the human heart to render to God an outward, visible, public, and regular worship "as a sign of his universal beneficence to all." (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh II-II 122, 4.) Sunday worship fulfills the moral command of the Old Covenant, taking up its rhythm and spirit in the weekly celebration of the Creator and Redeemer of his people.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2177		The Sunday celebration of the Lord's Day and his Eucharist is at the heart of the Church's life. "Sunday is the day on which the paschal mystery is celebrated in light of the apostolic tradition and is to be observed as the foremost holy day of obligation in the universal Church." (CIC, can. 1246 # 1.) "Also to be observed are the day of the Nativity of Our Lord Jesus Christ, the Epiphany, the Ascension of Christ, the feast of the Body and Blood of Christi, the feast of Mary the Mother of God, her Immaculate Conception, her Assumption, the feast of Saint Joseph, the feast of the Apostles Saints Peter and Paul, and the feast of All Saints." (CIC, can. 1246 # 2: "The conference of bishops can abolish certain holy days of obligation or transfer them to a Sunday with prior approval of the Apostolic See.")
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2178		This practice of the Christian assembly dates from the beginnings of the apostolic age. (Cf. Acts 2:42-46; 1 Cor 11:17.) The Letter to the Hebrews reminds the faithful "not to neglect to meet together, as is the habit of some, but to encourage one another." (Heb 10:25.) [Tradition preserves the memory of an ever-timely exhortation: Come to Church early, approach the Lord, and confess your sins, repent in prayer...Be present at the sacred and divine liturgy, conclude its prayer and do not leave before the dismissal...We have often said: "This day is given to you for prayer and rest. This is the day that the Lord has made, let us rejoice and be glad in it." (Sermo de die dominica 2 et 6: PG 86/1, 416C and 421C.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2179		"A parish is a definite community of the Christian faithful established on a stable basis within a particular church; the pastoral care of the parish is entrusted to a pastor as its own shepherd under the authority of the diocesan bishop." (CIC, can. 515 # 1.) It is the place where all the faithful can be gathered together for the Sunday celebration of the Eucharist. the parish initiates the Christian people into the ordinary expression of the liturgical life: it gathers them together in this celebration; it teaches Christ's saving doctrine; it practices the charity of the Lord in good works and brotherly love: [You cannot pray at home as at church, where there is a great multitude, where exclamations are cried out to God as from one great heart, and where there is something more: the union of minds, the accord of souls, the bond of charity, the prayers of the priests. (St. John Chrysostom, De incomprehensibili 3, 6: PG 48, 725.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2180		The precept of the Church specifies the law of the Lord more precisely: "On Sundays and other holy days of obligation the faithful are bound to participate in the Mass." (CIC, can. 1247.) "The precept of participating in the Mass is satisfied by assistance at a Mass which is celebrated anywhere in a Catholic rite either on the holy day or on the evening of the preceding day." (CIC, can. 1248 # 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2181		The Sunday Eucharist is the foundation and confirmation of all Christian practice. For this reason the faithful are obliged to participate in the Eucharist on days of obligation, unless excused for a serious reason (for example, illness, the care of infants) or dispensed by their own pastor. (Cf. CIC, can. 1245.) Those who deliberately fail in this obligation commit a grave sin.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2182		Participation in the communal celebration of the Sunday Eucharist is a testimony of belonging and of being faithful to Christ and to his Church. the faithful give witness by this to their communion in faith and charity. Together they testify to God's holiness and their hope of salvation. They strengthen one another under the guidance of the Holy Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2183		"If because of lack of a sacred minister or for other grave cause participation in the celebration of the Eucharist is impossible, it is specially recommended that the faithful take part in the Liturgy of the Word if it is celebrated in the parish church or in another sacred place according to the prescriptions of the diocesan bishop, or engage in prayer for an appropriate amount of time personally or in a family or, as occasion offers, in groups of families." (CIC, can. 1248 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2184		Just as God "rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had done," (Gen 2:2.) human life has a rhythm of work and rest. the institution of the Lord's Day helps everyone enjoy adequate rest and leisure to cultivate their familial, cultural, social, and religious lives. (Cf. GS 67 # 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2185		On Sundays and other holy days of obligation, the faithful are to refrain from engaging in work or activities that hinder the worship owed to God, the joy proper to the Lord's Day, the performance of the works of mercy, and the appropriate relaxation of mind and body. (Cf. CIC, can. 120.) Family needs or important social service can legitimately excuse from the obligation of Sunday rest. the faithful should see to it that legitimate excuses do not lead to habits prejudicial to religion, family life, and health. [The charity of truth seeks holy leisure - the necessity of charity accepts just work. (St. Augustine, De civ. Dei 19, 19: PL 41, 647.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2186		Those Christians who have leisure should be mindful of their brethren who have the same needs and the same rights, yet cannot rest from work because of poverty and misery. Sunday is traditionally consecrated by Christian piety to good works and humble service of the sick, the infirm, and the elderly. Christians will also sanctify Sunday by devoting time and care to their families and relatives, often difficult to do on other days of the week. Sunday is a time for reflection, silence, cultivation of the mind, and meditation which furthers the growth of the Christian interior life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2187		Sanctifying Sundays and holy days requires a common effort. Every Christian should avoid making unnecessary demands on others that would hinder them from observing the Lord's Day. Traditional activities (sport, restaurants, etc.), and social necessities (public services, etc.), require some people to work on Sundays, but everyone should still take care to set aside sufficient time for leisure. With temperance and charity the faithful will see to it that they avoid the excesses and violence sometimes associated with popular leisure activities. In spite of economic constraints, public authorities should ensure citizens a time intended for rest and divine worship. Employers have a similar obligation toward their employees.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2188		In respecting religious liberty and the common good of all, Christians should seek recognition of Sundays and the Church's holy days as legal holidays. They have to give everyone a public example of prayer, respect, and joy and defend their traditions as a precious contribution to the spiritual life of society. If a country's legislation or other reasons require work on Sunday, the day should nevertheless be lived as the day of our deliverance which lets us share in this "festal gathering," this "assembly of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven." (Heb 12:22-23.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2189		"Observe the sabbath day, to keep it holy" (Deut 5:12). "The seventh day is a sabbath of solemn rest, holy to the Lord" (Ex 31:15).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2190		The sabbath, which represented the completion of the first creation, has been replaced by Sunday which recalls the new creation inaugurated by the Resurrection of Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2191		The Church celebrates the day of Christ's Resurrection on the "eighth day," Sunday, which is rightly called the Lord's Day (cf SC 106).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2192		"Sunday...is to be observed as the foremost holy day of obligation in the universal Church" (CIC, can. 1246 # 1). "On Sundays and other holy days of obligation the faithful are bound to participate in the Mass" (CIC, can. 1247).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2193		"On Sundays and other holy days of obligation the faithful are bound...to abstain from those labors and business concerns which impede the worship to be rendered to God, the joy which is proper to the Lord's Day, or the proper relaxation of mind and body" (CIC, can. 1247).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2194		The institution of Sunday helps all "to be allowed sufficient rest and leisure to cultivate their amilial, cultural, social, and religious lives" (GS 67 # 3).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2195		Every Christian should avoid making unnecessary demands on others that would hinder them from observing the Lord's Day.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2196		In response to the question about the first of the commandments, Jesus says: "The first is, 'Hear, O Israel: the Lord our God, the Lord is one; and you shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind, and with all your strength.' the second is this, 'You shall love your neighbor as yourself.' There is no other commandment greater than these." (Mk 12:29-31; cf. Deut 6:4-5; Lev 19:18; Mt 22:34-40; Lk 10:25-28.) The apostle St. Paul reminds us of this: "He who loves his neighbor has fulfilled the law. the commandments, 'You shall not commit adultery, You shall not kill, You shall not steal, You shall not covet,' and any other commandment, are summed up in this sentence, 'You shall love your neighbor as yourself.' Love does no wrong to a neighbor; therefore love is the fulfilling of the law." (Rom 13:8-10.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2197		The fourth commandment opens the second table of the Decalogue. It shows us the order of charity. God has willed that, after him, we should honor our parents to whom we owe life and who have handed on to us the knowledge of God. We are obliged to honor and respect all those whom God, for our good, has vested with his authority.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2198		This commandment is expressed in positive terms of duties to be fulfilled. It introduces the subsequent commandments which are concerned with particular respect for life, marriage, earthly goods, and speech. It constitutes one of the foundations of the social doctrine of the Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2199		The fourth commandment is addressed expressly to children in their relationship to their father and mother, because this relationship is the most universal. It likewise concerns the ties of kinship between members of the extended family. It requires honor, affection, and gratitude toward elders and ancestors. Finally, it extends to the duties of pupils to teachers, employees to employers, subordinates to leaders, citizens to their country, and to those who administer or govern it. This commandment includes and presupposes the duties of parents, instructors, teachers, leaders, magistrates, those who govern, all who exercise authority over others or over a community of persons.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2200		Observing the fourth commandment brings its reward: "Honor your father and your mother, that your days may be long in the land which the LORD your God gives you." (Ex 20:12; Deut 5:16.) Respecting this commandment provides, along with spiritual fruits, temporal fruits of peace and prosperity. Conversely, failure to observe it brings great harm to communities and to individuals.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2201		The conjugal community is established upon the consent of the spouses. Marriage and the family are ordered to the good of the spouses and to the procreation and education of children. the love of the spouses and the begetting of children create among members of the same family personal relationships and primordial responsibilities.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2202		A man and a woman united in marriage, together with their children, form a family. This institution is prior to any recognition by public authority, which has an obligation to recognize it. It should be considered the normal reference point by which the different forms of family relationship are to be evaluated.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2203		In creating man and woman, God instituted the human family and endowed it with its fundamental constitution. Its members are persons equal in dignity. For the common good of its members and of society, the family necessarily has manifold responsibilities, rights, and duties.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2204		"The Christian family constitutes a specific revelation and realization of ecclesial communion, and for this reason it can and should be called a domestic church." (FC 21; cf. LG 11.) It is a community of faith, hope, and charity; it assumes singular importance in the Church, as is evident in the New Testament. (Cf. Eph 5:21b: 4; Col 3:18-21; 1 Pet 3:1-7.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2205		The Christian family is a communion of persons, a sign and image of the communion of the Father and the Son in the Holy Spirit. In the procreation and education of children it reflects the Father's work of creation. It is called to partake of the prayer and sacrifice of Christ. Daily prayer and the reading of the Word of God strengthen it in charity. the Christian family has an evangelizing and missionary task.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2206		The relationships within the family bring an affinity of feelings, affections and interests, arising above all from the members' respect for one another. the family is a privileged community called to achieve a "sharing of thought and common deliberation by the spouses as well as their eager cooperation as parents in the children's upbringing." (GS 52 # 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2207		The family is the original cell of social life. It is the natural society in which husband and wife are called to give themselves in love and in the gift of life. Authority, stability, and a life of relationships within the family constitute the foundations for freedom, security, and fraternity within society. the family is the community in which, from childhood, one can learn moral values, begin to honor God, and make good use of freedom. Family life is an initiation into life in society.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2208		The family should live in such a way that its members learn to care and take responsibility for the young, the old, the sick, the handicapped, and the poor. There are many families who are at times incapable of providing this help. It devolves then on other persons, other families, and, in a subsidiary way, society to provide for their needs: "Religion that is pure and undefiled before God and the Father is this: to visit orphans and widows in their affliction and to keep oneself unstained from the world." (Jas 1:27.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2209		The family must be helped and defended by appropriate social measures. Where families cannot fulfill their responsibilities, other social bodies have the duty of helping them and of supporting the institution of the family. Following the principle of subsidiarity, larger communities should take care not to usurp the family's prerogatives or interfere in its life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2210		The importance of the family for the life and well-being of society (Cf. GS 47 # 1.) entails a particular responsibility for society to support and strengthen marriage and the family. Civil authority should consider it a grave duty "to acknowledge the true nature of marriage and the family, to protect and foster them, to safeguard public morality, and promote domestic prosperity." (GS 52 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2211		The political community has a duty to honor the family, to assist it, and to ensure especially: - the freedom to establish a family, have children, and bring them up in keeping with the family's own moral and religious convictions; - the protection of the stability of the marriage bond and the institution of the family; - the freedom to profess one's faith, to hand it on, and raise one's children in it, with the necessary means and institutions; - the right to private property, to free enterprise, to obtain work and housing, and the right to emigrate; - in keeping with the country's institutions, the right to medical care, assistance for the aged, and family benefits; - the protection of security and health, especially with respect to dangers like drugs, pornography, alcoholism, etc.; - the freedom to form associations with other families and so to have representation before civil authority. (Cf. FC 46.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2212		The fourth commandment illuminates other relationships in society. In our brothers and sisters we see the children of our parents; in our cousins, the descendants of our ancestors; in our fellow citizens, the children of our country; in the baptized, the children of our mother the Church; in every human person, a son or daughter of the One who wants to be called "our Father." In this way our relationships with our neighbors are recognized as personal in character. the neighbor is not a "unit" in the human collective; he is "someone" who by his known origins deserves particular attention and respect.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2213		Human communities are made up of persons. Governing them well is not limited to guaranteeing rights and fulfilling duties such as honoring contracts. Right relations between employers and employees, between those who govern and citizens, presuppose a natural good will in keeping with the dignity of human persons concerned for justice and fraternity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2214		The divine fatherhood is the source of human fatherhood; (Cf. Eph 314.) this is the foundation of the honor owed to parents. the respect of children, whether minors or adults, for their father and mother (Cf. Prov 1:8; Tob 4:3-4.) is nourished by the natural affection born of the bond uniting them. It is required by God's commandment. (Cf. Ex 20:12.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2215		Respect for parents (filial piety) derives from gratitude toward those who, by the gift of life, their love and their work, have brought their children into the world and enabled them to grow in stature, wisdom, and grace. "With all your heart honor your father, and do not forget the birth pangs of your mother. Remember that through your parents you were born; what can you give back to them that equals their gift to you?" (Sir 7:27-28.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2216		Filial respect is shown by true docility and obedience. "My son, keep your father's commandment, and forsake not your mother's teaching...When you walk, they will lead you; when you lie down, they will watch over you; and when you awake, they will talk with you." (Prov 6:20-22.) "A wise son hears his father's instruction, but a scoffer does not listen to rebuke." (Prov 13:1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2217		As long as a child lives at home with his parents, the child should obey his parents in all that they ask of him when it is for his good or that of the family. "Children, obey your parents in everything, for this pleases the Lord." (Col 3:20; Cf. Eph 6:1.) Children should also obey the reasonable directions of their teachers and all to whom their parents have entrusted them. But if a child is convinced in conscience that it would be morally wrong to obey a particular order, he must not do so. As they grow up, children should continue to respect their parents. They should anticipate their wishes, willingly seek their advice, and accept their just admonitions. Obedience toward parents ceases with the emancipation of the children; not so respect, which is always owed to them. This respect has its roots in the fear of God, one of the gifts of the Holy Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2218		The fourth commandment reminds grown children of their responsibilities toward their parents. As much as they can, they must give them material and moral support in old age and in times of illness, loneliness, or distress. Jesus recalls this duty of gratitude. (Cf. Mk 7:10-12.) [For the Lord honored the father above the children, and he confirmed the right of the mother over her sons. Whoever honors his father atones for sins, and whoever glorifies his mother is like one who lays up treasure. Whoever honors his father will be gladdened by his own children, and when he prays he will be heard. Whoever glorifies his father will have long life, and whoever obeys the Lord will refresh his mother. (Sir 3:2-6.) O son, help your father in his old age, and do not grieve him as long as he lives; even if he is lacking in understanding, show forbearance; in all your strength do not despise him...Whoever forsakes his father is like a blasphemer, and whoever angers his mother is cursed by the Lord. (Sir 3:12-13, 16.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2219		Filial respect promotes harmony in all of family life; it also concerns relationships between brothers and sisters. Respect toward parents fills the home with light and warmth. "Grandchildren are the crown of the aged." (Prov 17:6.) "With all humility and meekness, with patience, [support] one another in charity." (Eph 4:2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2220		For Christians a special gratitude is due to those from whom they have received the gift of faith, the grace of Baptism, and life in the Church. These may include parents, grandparents, other members of the family, pastors, catechists, and other teachers or friends. "I am reminded of your sincere faith, a faith that dwelt first in your grandmother Lois and your mother Eunice and now, I am sure, dwells in you." (2 Tim 1:5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2221		The fecundity of conjugal love cannot be reduced solely to the procreation of children, but must extend to their moral education and their spiritual formation. "The role of parents in education is of such importance that it is almost impossible to provide an adequate substitute." (GE 3.) The right and the duty of parents to educate their children are primordial and inalienable. (Cf. FC 36.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2222		Parents must regard their children as children of God and respect them as human persons. Showing themselves obedient to the will of the Father in heaven, they educate their children to fulfill God's law.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2223		Parents have the first responsibility for the education of their children. They bear witness to this responsibility first by creating a home where tenderness, forgiveness, respect, fidelity, and disinterested service are the rule. the home is well suited for education in the virtues. This requires an apprenticeship in self-denial, sound judgment, and self-mastery - the preconditions of all true freedom. Parents should teach their children to subordinate the "material and instinctual dimensions to interior and spiritual ones." (CA 36 # 2.) Parents have a grave responsibility to give good example to their children. By knowing how to acknowledge their own failings to their children, parents will be better able to guide and correct them: [He who loves his son will not spare the rod...He who disciplines his son will profit by him. (Sir 30:1-2.) Fathers, do not provoke your children to anger, but bring them up in the discipline and instruction of the Lord. (Eph 6:4.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2224		The home is the natural environment for initiating a human being into solidarity and communal responsibilities. Parents should teach children to avoid the compromising and degrading influences which threaten human societies.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2225		Through the grace of the sacrament of marriage, parents receive the responsibility and privilege of evangelizing their children. Parents should initiate their children at an early age into the mysteries of the faith of which they are the "first heralds" for their children. They should associate them from their tenderest years with the life of the Church. (LG 11 # 2.) A wholesome family life can foster interior dispositions that are a genuine preparation for a living faith and remain a support for it throughout one's life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2226		Education in the faith by the parents should begin in the child's earliest years. This already happens when family members help one another to grow in faith by the witness of a Christian life in keeping with the Gospel. Family catechesis precedes, accompanies, and enriches other forms of instruction in the faith. Parents have the mission of teaching their children to pray and to discover their vocation as children of God. (Cf. LG 11.) The parish is the Eucharistic community and the heart of the liturgical life of Christian families; it is a privileged place for the catechesis of children and parents.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2227		Children in turn contribute to the growth in holiness of their parents. (Cf. GS 48 # 4.) Each and everyone should be generous and tireless in forgiving one another for offenses, quarrels, injustices, and neglect. Mutual affection suggests this. the charity of Christ demands it. (Cf. Mt 18:21-22; Lk 17:4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2228		Parents' respect and affection are expressed by the care and attention they devote to bringing up their young children and providing for their physical and spiritual needs. As the children grow up, the same respect and devotion lead parents to educate them in the right use of their reason and freedom.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2229		As those first responsible for the education of their children, parents have the right to choose a school for them which corresponds to their own convictions. This right is fundamental. As far as possible parents have the duty of choosing schools that will best help them in their task as Christian educators. (Cf. GE 6.) Public authorities have the duty of guaranteeing this parental right and of ensuring the concrete conditions for its exercise.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2230		When they become adults, children have the right and duty to choose their profession and state of life. They should assume their new responsibilities within a trusting relationship with their parents, willingly asking and receiving their advice and counsel. Parents should be careful not to exert pressure on their children either in the choice of a profession or in that of a spouse. This necessary restraint does not prevent them - quite the contrary from giving their children judicious advice, particularly when they are planning to start a family.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2231		Some forgo marriage in order to care for their parents or brothers and sisters, to give themselves more completely to a profession, or to serve other honorable ends. They can contribute greatly to the good of the human family.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2232		Family ties are important but not absolute. Just as the child grows to maturity and human and spiritual autonomy, so his unique vocation which comes from God asserts itself more clearly and forcefully. Parents should respect this call and encourage their children to follow it. They must be convinced that the first vocation of the Christian is to follow Jesus: "He who loves father or mother more than me is not worthy of me; and he who loves son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me." (Mt 10:37; cf. 16:25.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2233		Becoming a disciple of Jesus means accepting the invitation to belong to God's family, to live in conformity with His way of life: "For whoever does the will of my Father in heaven is my brother, and sister, and mother." (Mt 12:49.) Parents should welcome and respect with joy and thanksgiving the Lord's call to one of their children to follow him in virginity for the sake of the Kingdom in the consecrated life or in priestly ministry.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2234		God's fourth commandment also enjoins us to honor all who for our good have received authority in society from God. It clarifies the duties of those who exercise authority as well as those who benefit from it.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2235		Those who exercise authority should do so as a service. "Whoever would be great among you must be your servant." (Mt 20:26.) The exercise of authority is measured morally in terms of its divine origin, its reasonable nature and its specific object. No one can command or establish what is contrary to the dignity of persons and the natural law.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2236		The exercise of authority is meant to give outward expression to a just hierarchy of values in order to facilitate the exercise of freedom and responsibility by all. Those in authority should practice distributive justice wisely, taking account of the needs and contribution of each, with a view to harmony and peace. They should take care that the regulations and measures they adopt are not a source of temptation by setting personal interest against that of the community. (Cf. CA 25.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2237		Political authorities are obliged to respect the fundamental rights of the human person. They will dispense justice humanely by respecting the rights of everyone, especially of families and the disadvantaged. The political rights attached to citizenship can and should be granted according to the requirements of the common good. They cannot be suspended by public authorities without legitimate and proportionate reasons. Political rights are meant to be exercised for the common good of the nation and the human community.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2238		Those subject to authority should regard those in authority as representatives of God, who has made them stewards of his gifts: (Cf. Rom 13:1-2.) "Be subject for the Lord's sake to every human institution...Live as free men, yet without using your freedom as a pretext for evil; but live as servants of God." (1 Pet 2:13, 16.) Their loyal collaboration includes the right, and at times the duty, to voice their just criticisms of that which seems harmful to the dignity of persons and to the good of the community.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2239		It is the duty of citizens to contribute along with the civil authorities to the good of society in a spirit of truth, justice, solidarity, and freedom. the love and service of one's country follow from the duty of gratitude and belong to the order of charity. Submission to legitimate authorities and service of the common good require citizens to fulfill their roles in the life of the political community.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2240		Submission to authority and co-responsibility for the common good make it morally obligatory to pay taxes, to exercise the right to vote, and to defend one's country: Pay to all of them their dues, taxes to whom taxes are due, revenue to whom revenue is due, respect to whom respect is due, honor to whom honor is due. (Rom 13:7.) [Christians] reside in their own nations, but as resident aliens. They participate in all things as citizens and endure all things as foreigners...They obey the established laws and their way of life surpasses the laws...So noble is the position to which God has assigned them that they are not allowed to desert it. (Ad Diognetum 5, 5 and 10; 6, 10: PG 2, 1173 and 1176.) The Apostle exhorts us to offer prayers and thanksgiving for kings and all who exercise authority, "that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life, godly and respectful in every way." (1 Tim 2:2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2241		The more prosperous nations are obliged, to the extent they are able, to welcome the foreigner in search of the security and the means of livelihood which he cannot find in his country of origin. Public authorities should see to it that the natural right is respected that places a guest under the protection of those who receive him. Political authorities, for the sake of the common good for which they are responsible, may make the exercise of the right to immigrate subject to various juridical conditions, especially with regard to the immigrants' duties toward their country of adoption. Immigrants are obliged to respect with gratitude the material and spiritual heritage of the country that receives them, to obey its laws and to assist in carrying civic burdens.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2242		The citizen is obliged in conscience not to follow the directives of civil authorities when they are contrary to the demands of the moral order, to the fundamental rights of persons or the teachings of the Gospel. Refusing obedience to civil authorities, when their demands are contrary to those of an upright conscience, finds its justification in the distinction between serving God and serving the political community. "Render therefore to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's." (Mt 22:21.) "We must obey God rather than men": (Acts 5:29.) [When citizens are under the oppression of a public authority which oversteps its competence, they should still not refuse to give or to do what is objectively demanded of them by the common good; but it is legitimate for them to defend their own rights and those of their fellow citizens against the abuse of this authority within the limits of the natural law and the Law of the Gospel. (GS 74 # 5.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2243		Armed resistance to oppression by political authority is not legitimate, unless all the following conditions are met: 1) there is certain, grave, and prolonged violation of fundamental rights; 2) all other means of redress have been exhausted; 3) such resistance will not provoke worse disorders; 4) there is well-founded hope of success; and 5) it is impossible reasonably to foresee any better solution.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2244		Every institution is inspired, at least implicitly, by a vision of man and his destiny, from which it derives the point of reference for its judgment, its hierarchy of values, its line of conduct. Most societies have formed their institutions in the recognition of a certain preeminence of man over things. Only the divinely revealed religion has clearly recognized man's origin and destiny in God, the Creator and Redeemer. the Church invites political authorities to measure their judgments and decisions against this inspired truth about God and man: [Societies not recognizing this vision or rejecting it in the name of their independence from God are brought to seek their criteria and goal in themselves or to borrow them from some ideology. Since they do not admit that one can defend an objective criterion of good and evil, they arrogate to themselves an explicit or implicit totalitarian power over man and his destiny, as history shows. (Cf. CA 45; 46.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2245		The Church, because of her commission and competence, is not to be confused in any way with the political community. She is both the sign and the safeguard of the transcendent character of the human person. "The Church respects and encourages the political freedom and responsibility of the citizen." (GS 76 # 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2246		It is a part of the Church's mission "to pass moral judgments even in matters related to politics, whenever the fundamental rights of man or the salvation of souls requires it. the means, the only means, she may use are those which are in accord with the Gospel and the welfare of all men according to the diversity of times and circumstances." (GS 76 # 5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2247		"Honor your father and your mother" (Deut 5:16; Mk 7:10).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2248		According to the fourth commandment, God has willed that, after him, we should honor our parents and those whom he has vested with authority for our good.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2249		The conjugal community is established upon the covenant and consent of the spouses. Marriage and family are ordered to the good of the spouses, to the procreation and the education of children.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2250		"The well-being of the individual person and of both human and Christian society is closely bound up with the healthy state of conjugal and family life" (GS 47 # 1).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2251		Children owe their parents respect, gratitude, just obedience, and assistance. Filial respect fosters harmony in all of family life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2252		Parents have the first responsibility for the education of their children in the faith, prayer, and all the virtues. They have the duty to provide as far as possible for the physical and spiritual needs of their children.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2253		Parents should respect and encourage their children's vocations. They should remember and teach that the first calling of the Christian is to follow Jesus.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2254		Public authority is obliged to respect the fundamental rights of the human person and the conditions for the exercise of his freedom.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2255		It is the duty of citizens to work with civil authority for building up society in a spirit of truth, justice, solidarity, and freedom.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2256		Citizens are obliged in conscience not to follow the directives of civil authorities when they are contrary to the demands of the moral order. "We must obey God rather than men" (Acts 5:29).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2257		Every society's judgments and conduct reflect a vision of man and his destiny. Without the light the Gospel sheds on God and man, societies easily become totalitarian.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2258		"Human life is sacred because from its beginning it involves the creative action of God and it remains for ever in a special relationship with the Creator, who is its sole end. God alone is the Lord of life from its beginning until its end: no one can under any circumstance claim for himself the right directly to destroy an innocent human being." (CDF, instruction, Donum vitae, intro. 5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2259		In the account of Abel's murder by his brother Cain, (Cf. Gen 4:8-12.) Scripture reveals the presence of anger and envy in man, consequences of original sin, from the beginning of human history. Man has become the enemy of his fellow man. God declares the wickedness of this fratricide: "What have you done? the voice of your brother's blood is crying to me from the ground. and now you are cursed from the ground, which has opened its mouth to receive your brother's blood from your hand." (Gen 4:10-11.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2260		The covenant between God and mankind is interwoven with reminders of God's gift of human life and man's murderous violence: [For your lifeblood I will surely require a reckoning...Whoever sheds the blood of man, by man shall his blood be shed; for God made man in his own image. (Gen 9:5-6.)] The Old Testament always considered blood a sacred sign of life. (Cf. Lev 17:14) This teaching remains necessary for all time.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2261		Scripture specifies the prohibition contained in the fifth commandment: "Do not slay the innocent and the righteous." (Ex 23:7.) The deliberate murder of an innocent person is gravely contrary to the dignity of the human being, to the golden rule, and to the holiness of the Creator. the law forbidding it is universally valid: it obliges each and everyone, always and everywhere.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2262		In the Sermon on the Mount, the Lord recalls the commandment, "You shall not kill," (Mt 5:21.) and adds to it the proscription of anger, hatred, and vengeance. Going further, Christ asks his disciples to turn the other cheek, to love their enemies. (Cf. Mt 5:22-39; 5:44.) He did not defend himself and told Peter to leave his sword in its sheath. (Cf. Mt 26:52.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2263		The legitimate defense of persons and societies is not an exception to the prohibition against the murder of the innocent that constitutes intentional killing. "The act of self-defense can have a double effect: the preservation of one's own life; and the killing of the aggressor...the one is intended, the other is not." (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh II-II, 64, 7, corp. art.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2264		Love toward oneself remains a fundamental principle of morality. Therefore it is legitimate to insist on respect for one's own right to life. Someone who defends his life is not guilty of murder even if he is forced to deal his aggressor a lethal blow: [If a man in self-defense uses more than necessary violence, it will be unlawful: whereas if he repels force with moderation, his defense will be lawful...Nor is it necessary for salvation that a man omit the act of moderate self-defense to avoid killing the other man, since one is bound to take more care of one's own life than of another's.]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2265		Legitimate defense can be not only a right but a grave duty for someone responsible for another's life. Preserving the common good requires rendering the unjust aggressor unable to inflict harm. To this end, those holding legitimate authority have the right to repel by armed force aggressors against the civil community entrusted to their charge. (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh II-II, 64, 7, corp. art.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2266		The State's effort to contain the spread of behaviors injurious to human rights and the fundamental rules of civil coexistence corresponds to the requirement of watching over the common good. Legitimate public authority has the right and duty to inflict penalties commensurate with the gravity of the crime. the primary scope of the penalty is to redress the disorder caused by the offense. When his punishment is voluntarily accepted by the offender, it takes on the value of expiation. Moreover, punishment, in addition to preserving public order and the safety of persons, has a medicinal scope: as far as possible it should contribute to the correction of the offender. (Cf. Lk 23:40-43.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2267		The traditional teaching of the Church does not exclude, presupposing full ascertainment of the identity and responsibility of the offender, recourse to the death penalty, when this is the only practicable way to defend the lives of human beings effectively against the aggressor. "If, instead, bloodless means are sufficient to defend against the aggressor and to protect the safety of persons, public authority should limit itself to such means, because they better correspond to the concrete conditions of the common good and are more in conformity to the dignity of the human person. "Today, in fact, given the means at the State's disposal to effectively repress crime by rendering inoffensive the one who has committed it, without depriving him definitively of the possibility of redeeming himself, cases of absolute necessity for suppression of the offender 'today...are very rare, if not practically non-existent.'[John Paul II, Evangelium vitae 56.]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2268		The fifth commandment forbids direct and intentional killing as gravely sinful. the murderer and those who cooperate voluntarily in murder commit a sin that cries out to heaven for vengeance. (Cf. Gen 4:10.) [Infanticide, (Cf. GS 51 # 3.) fratricide, parricide, and the murder of a spouse are especially grave crimes by reason of the natural bonds which they break. Concern for eugenics or public health cannot justify any murder, even if commanded by public authority.]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2269		The fifth commandment forbids doing anything with the intention of indirectly bringing about a person's death. the moral law prohibits exposing someone to mortal danger without grave reason, as well as refusing assistance to a person in danger. [The acceptance by human society of murderous famines, without efforts to remedy them, is a scandalous injustice and a grave offense. Those whose usurious and avaricious dealings lead to the hunger and death of their brethren in the human family indirectly commit homicide, which is imputable to them. (Cf. Am 8:4-10.)] Unintentional killing is not morally imputable. But one is not exonerated from grave offense if, without proportionate reasons, he has acted in a way that brings about someone's death, even without the intention to do so.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2270		Human life must be respected and protected absolutely from the moment of conception. From the first moment of his existence, a human being must be recognized as having the rights of a person - among which is the inviolable right of every innocent being to life. (Cf. CDF, Donum vitae I, 1.) [Before I formed you in the womb I knew you, and before you were born I consecrated you. (Jer 1:5; cf. Job 10:8-12; Ps 22:10-11.) My frame was not hidden from you, when I was being made in secret, intricately wrought in the depths of the earth. (Ps 139:15.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2271		Since the first century the Church has affirmed the moral evil of every procured abortion. This teaching has not changed and remains unchangeable. Direct abortion, that is to say, abortion willed either as an end or a means, is gravely contrary to the moral law: [You shall not kill the embryo by abortion and shall not cause the newborn to perish. (Didache 2, 2: SCh 248, 148; cf. Ep. Barnabae 19, 5: PG 2, 777; Ad Diognetum 5, 6: PG 2, 1173; Tertullian, Apol. 9: PL 1, 319-320.) God, the Lord of life, has entrusted to men the noble mission of safeguarding life, and men must carry it out in a manner worthy of themselves. Life must be protected with the utmost care from the moment of conception: abortion and infanticide are abominable crimes. (GS 51 # 3.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2272		Formal cooperation in an abortion constitutes a grave offense. The Church attaches the canonical penalty of excommunication to this crime against human life. "A person who procures a completed abortion incurs excommunication latae sententiae," (CIC, can. 1398.) "by the very commission of the offense," (CIC, can. 1314.) and subject to the conditions provided by Canon Law. (Cf. CIC, cann. 1323-1324.) The Church does not thereby intend to restrict the scope of mercy. Rather, she makes clear the gravity of the crime committed, the irreparable harm done to the innocent who is put to death, as well as to the parents and the whole of society.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2273		The inalienable right to life of every innocent human individual is a constitutive element of a civil society and its legislation: "The inalienable rights of the person must be recognized and respected by civil society and the political authority. These human rights depend neither on single individuals nor on parents; nor do they represent a concession made by society and the state; they belong to human nature and are inherent in the person by virtue of the creative act from which the person took his origin. Among such fundamental rights one should mention in this regard every human being's right to life and physical integrity from the moment of conception until death." (CDF, Donum vitae III.) "The moment a positive law deprives a category of human beings of the protection which civil legislation ought to accord them, the state is denying the equality of all before the law. When the state does not place its power at the service of the rights of each citizen, and in particular of the more vulnerable, the very foundations of a state based on law are undermined...As a consequence of the respect and protection which must be ensured for the unborn child from the moment of conception, the law must provide appropriate penal sanctions for every deliberate violation of the child's rights." (CDF, Donum vitae III.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2274		Since it must be treated from conception as a person, the embryo must be defended in its integrity, cared for, and healed, as far as possible, like any other human being. Prenatal diagnosis is morally licit, "if it respects the life and integrity of the embryo and the human fetus and is directed toward its safe guarding or healing as an individual...It is gravely opposed to the moral law when this is done with the thought of possibly inducing an abortion, depending upon the results: a diagnosis must not be the equivalent of a death sentence." (CDF, Donum vitae I, 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2275		"One must hold as licit procedures carried out on the human embryo which respect the life and integrity of the embryo and do not involve disproportionate risks for it, but are directed toward its healing the improvement of its condition of health, or its individual survival." (CDF, Donum vitae I, 3.) "It is immoral to produce human embryos intended for exploitation as disposable biological material." (CDF, Donum vitae I, 5.) "Certain attempts to influence chromosomic or genetic inheritance are not therapeutic but are aimed at producing human beings selected according to sex or other predetermined qualities. Such manipulations are contrary to the personal dignity of the human being and his integrity and identity" (CDF, Donum vitae I, 6.) which are unique and unrepeatable.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2276		Those whose lives are diminished or weakened deserve special respect. Sick or handicapped persons should be helped to lead lives as normal as possible.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2277		Whatever its motives and means, direct euthanasia consists in putting an end to the lives of handicapped, sick, or dying persons. It is morally unacceptable. Thus an act or omission which, of itself or by intention, causes death in order to eliminate suffering constitutes a murder gravely contrary to the dignity of the human person and to the respect due to the living God, his Creator. The error of judgment into which one can fall in good faith does not change the nature of this murderous act, which must always be forbidden and excluded.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2278		Discontinuing medical procedures that are burdensome, dangerous, extraordinary, or disproportionate to the expected outcome can be legitimate; it is the refusal of "over-zealous" treatment. Here one does not will to cause death; one's inability to impede it is merely accepted. The decisions should be made by the patient if he is competent and able or, if not, by those legally entitled to act for the patient, whose reasonable will and legitimate interests must always be respected.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2279		Even if death is thought imminent, the ordinary care owed to a sick person cannot be legitimately interrupted. The use of painkillers to alleviate the sufferings of the dying, even at the risk of shortening their days, can be morally in conformity with human dignity if death is not willed as either an end or a means, but only foreseen and tolerated as inevitable Palliative care is a special form of disinterested charity. As such it should be encouraged.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2280		Everyone is responsible for his life before God who has given it to him. It is God who remains the sovereign Master of life. We are obliged to accept life gratefully and preserve it for his honor and the salvation of our souls. We are stewards, not owners, of the life God has entrusted to us. It is not ours to dispose of.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2281		Suicide contradicts the natural inclination of the human being to preserve and perpetuate his life. It is gravely contrary to the just love of self. It likewise offends love of neighbor because it unjustly breaks the ties of solidarity with family, nation, and other human societies to which we continue to have obligations. Suicide is contrary to love for the living God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2282		If suicide is committed with the intention of setting an example, especially to the young, it also takes on the gravity of scandal. Voluntary co-operation in suicide is contrary to the moral law. Grave psychological disturbances, anguish, or grave fear of hardship, suffering, or torture can diminish the responsibility of the one committing suicide.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2283		We should not despair of the eternal salvation of persons who have taken their own lives. By ways known to him alone, God can provide the opportunity for salutary repentance. the Church prays for persons who have taken their own lives.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2284		Scandal is an attitude or behavior which leads another to do evil. the person who gives scandal becomes his neighbor's tempter. He damages virtue and integrity; he may even draw his brother into spiritual death. Scandal is a grave offense if by deed or omission another is deliberately led into a grave offense.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2285		Scandal takes on a particular gravity by reason of the authority of those who cause it or the weakness of those who are scandalized. It prompted our Lord to utter this curse: "Whoever causes one of these little ones who believe in me to sin, it would be better for him to have a great millstone fastened round his neck and to be drowned in the depth of the sea." (Mt 18:6; Cf. 1 Cor 8:10-13.) Scandal is grave when given by those who by nature or office are obliged to teach and educate others. Jesus reproaches the scribes and Pharisees on this account: he likens them to wolves in sheep's clothing. (Cf. Mt 7:15.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2286		Scandal can be provoked by laws or institutions, by fashion or opinion. Therefore, they are guilty of scandal who establish laws or social structures leading to the decline of morals and the corruption of religious practice, or to "social conditions that, intentionally or not, make Christian conduct and obedience to the Commandments difficult and practically impossible." (Pius XII, Discourse, June 1, 1941.) This is also true of business leaders who make rules encouraging fraud, teachers who provoke their children to anger, (Cf. Eph 6:4; Col. 3:21.) or manipulators of public opinion who turn it away from moral values.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2287		Anyone who uses the power at his disposal in such a way that it leads others to do wrong becomes guilty of scandal and responsible for the evil that he has directly or indirectly encouraged. "Temptations to sin are sure to come; but woe to him by whom they come!" (Lk 17:1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2288		Life and physical health are precious gifts entrusted to us by God. We must take reasonable care of them, taking into account the needs of others and the common good. Concern for the health of its citizens requires that society help in the attainment of living-conditions that allow them to grow and reach maturity: food and clothing, housing, health care, basic education, employment, and social assistance.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2289		If morality requires respect for the life of the body, it does not make it an absolute value. It rejects a neo-pagan notion that tends to promote the cult of the body, to sacrifice everything for it's sake, to idolize physical perfection and success at sports. By its selective preference of the strong over the weak, such a conception can lead to the perversion of human relationships.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2290		The virtue of temperance disposes us to avoid every kind of excess: the abuse of food, alcohol, tobacco, or medicine. Those incur grave guilt who, by drunkenness or a love of speed, endanger their own and others' safety on the road, at sea, or in the air.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2291		The use of drugs inflicts very grave damage on human health and life. Their use, except on strictly therapeutic grounds, is a grave offense. Clandestine production of and trafficking in drugs are scandalous practices. They constitute direct co-operation in evil, since they encourage people to practices gravely contrary to the moral law.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2292		Scientific, medical, or psychological experiments on human individuals or groups can contribute to healing the sick and the advancement of public health.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2293		Basic scientific research, as well as applied research, is a significant expression of man's dominion over creation. Science and technology are precious resources when placed at the service of man and promote his integral development for the benefit of all. By themselves however they cannot disclose the meaning of existence and of human progress. Science and technology are ordered to man, from whom they take their origin and development; hence they find in the person and in his moral values both evidence of their purpose and awareness of their limits.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2294		It is an illusion to claim moral neutrality in scientific research and its applications. On the other hand, guiding principles cannot be inferred from simple technical efficiency, or from the usefulness accruing to some at the expense of others or, even worse, from prevailing ideologies. Science and technology by their very nature require unconditional respect for fundamental moral criteria. They must be at the service of the human person, of his inalienable rights, of his true and integral good, in conformity with the plan and the will of God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2295		Research or experimentation on the human being cannot legitimate acts that are in themselves contrary to the dignity of persons and to the moral law. the subjects' potential consent does not justify such acts. Experimentation on human beings is not morally legitimate if it exposes the subject's life or physical and psychological integrity to disproportionate or avoidable risks. Experimentation on human beings does not conform to the dignity of the person if it takes place without the informed consent of the subject or those who legitimately speak for him.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2296		Organ transplants are in conformity with the moral law if the physical and psychological dangers and risks incurred by the donor are proportionate to the good sought for the recipient. Donation of organs after death is a noble and meritorious act and is to be encouraged as a manifestation of generous solidarity. It is not morally acceptable if the donor or those who legitimately speak for him have not given their explicit consent. It is furthermore morally inadmissible directly to bring about the disabling mutilation or death of a human being, even in order to delay the death of other persons.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2297		Kidnapping and hostage taking bring on a reign of terror; by means of threats they subject their victims to intolerable pressures. They are morally wrong. Terrorism threatens, wounds, and kills indiscriminately; it is gravely against justice and charity. Torture which uses physical or moral violence to extract confessions, punish the guilty, frighten opponents, or satisfy hatred is contrary to respect for the person and for human dignity. Except when performed for strictly therapeutic medical reasons, directly intended amputations, mutilations, and sterilizations performed on innocent persons are against the moral law. (Cf. DS 3722.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2298		In times past, cruel practices were commonly used by legitimate governments to maintain law and order, often without protest from the Pastors of the Church, who themselves adopted in their own tribunals the prescriptions of Roman law concerning torture. Regrettable as these facts are, the Church always taught the duty of clemency and mercy. She forbade clerics to shed blood. In recent times it has become evident that these cruel practices were neither necessary for public order, nor in conformity with the legitimate rights of the human person. On the contrary, these practices led to ones even more degrading. It is necessary to work for their abolition. We must pray for the victims and their tormentors.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2299		The dying should be given attention and care to help them live their last moments in dignity and peace. They will be helped by the prayer of their relatives, who must see to it that the sick receive at the proper time the sacraments that prepare them to meet the living God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2300		The bodies of the dead must be treated with respect and charity, in faith and hope of the Resurrection. the burial of the dead is a corporal work of mercy; (Cf. Tob 1:16-18.) it honors the children of God, who are temples of the Holy Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2301		Autopsies can be morally permitted for legal inquests or scientific research. the free gift of organs after death is legitimate and can be meritorious. The Church permits cremation, provided that it does not demonstrate a denial of faith in the resurrection of the body. (Cf. CIC, can. 1176 # 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2302		By recalling the commandment, "You shall not kill," (Mt 5:21.) our Lord asked for peace of heart and denounced murderous anger and hatred as immoral. Anger is a desire for revenge. "To desire vengeance in order to do evil to someone who should be punished is illicit," but it is praiseworthy to impose restitution "to correct vices and maintain justice." (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh II-II, 158, 1 ad 3.) If anger reaches the point of a deliberate desire to kill or seriously wound a neighbor, it is gravely against charity; it is a mortal sin. the Lord says, "Everyone who is angry with his brother shall be liable to judgment." (Mt 5:22.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2303		Deliberate hatred is contrary to charity. Hatred of the neighbor is a sin when one deliberately wishes him evil. Hatred of the neighbor is a grave sin when one deliberately desires him grave harm. "But I say to you, Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, so that you may be sons of your Father who is in heaven." (Mt 5:44-45.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2304		Respect for and development of human life require peace. Peace is not merely the absence of war, and it is not limited to maintaining a balance of powers between adversaries. Peace cannot be attained on earth without safeguarding the goods of persons, free communication among men, respect for the dignity of persons and peoples, and the assiduous practice of fraternity. Peace is "the tranquillity of order." (St. Augustine, De civ. Dei, 19, 13, 1: PL 41, 640.) Peace is the work of justice and the effect of charity. (Cf. Isa 32:17; cf. GS 78 ## 1-2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2305		Earthly peace is the image and fruit of the peace of Christ, the messianic "Prince of Peace." (Isa 9:5.) By the blood of his Cross, "in his own person he killed the hostility," (Eph 2:16 J.B.; cf. Col 1:20-22.) he reconciled men with God and made his Church the sacrament of the unity of the human race and of its union with God. "He is our peace." (Eph 2:14.) He has declared: "Blessed are the peacemakers." (Mt 5:9.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2306		Those who renounce violence and bloodshed and, in order to safeguard human rights, make use of those means of defense available to the weakest, bear witness to evangelical charity, provided they do so without harming the rights and obligations of other men and societies. They bear legitimate witness to the gravity of the physical and moral risks of recourse to violence, with all its destruction and death. (Cf. GS 78 # 5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2307		The fifth commandment forbids the intentional destruction of human life. Because of the evils and injustices that accompany all war, the Church insistently urges everyone to prayer and to action so that the divine Goodness may free us from the ancient bondage of war. (Cf. GS 81 # 4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2308		All citizens and all governments are obliged to work for the avoidance of war. However, "as long as the danger of war persists and there is no international authority with the necessary competence and power, governments cannot be denied the right of lawful self-defense, once all peace efforts have failed." (GS 79 # 4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2309		The strict conditions for legitimate defense by military force require rigorous consideration. the gravity of such a decision makes it subject to rigorous conditions of moral legitimacy. At one and the same time: - the damage inflicted by the aggressor on the nation or community of nations must be lasting, grave, and certain; - all other means of putting an end to it must have been shown to be impractical or ineffective; - there must be serious prospects of success; - the use of arms must not produce evils and disorders graver than the evil to be eliminated. the power of modem means of destruction weighs very heavily in evaluating this condition. These are the traditional elements enumerated in what is called the "just war" doctrine. The evaluation of these conditions for moral legitimacy belongs to the prudential judgment of those who have responsibility for the common good.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2310		Public authorities, in this case, have the right and duty to impose on citizens the obligations necessary for national defense. Those who are sworn to serve their country in the armed forces are servants of the security and freedom of nations. If they carry out their duty honorably, they truly contribute to the common good of the nation and the maintenance of peace. (Cf. GS 79 # 5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2311		Public authorities should make equitable provision for those who for reasons of conscience refuse to bear arms; these are nonetheless obliged to serve the human community in some other way. (Cf. GS 79 # 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2312		The Church and human reason both assert the permanent validity of the moral law during armed conflict. "The mere fact that war has regrettably broken out does not mean that everything becomes licit between the warring parties." (GS 79 # 4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2313		Non-combatants, wounded soldiers, and prisoners must be respected and treated humanely. Actions deliberately contrary to the law of nations and to its universal principles are crimes, as are the orders that command such actions. Blind obedience does not suffice to excuse those who carry them out. Thus the extermination of a people, nation, or ethnic minority must be condemned as a mortal sin. One is morally bound to resist orders that command genocide.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2314		"Every act of war directed to the indiscriminate destruction of whole cities or vast areas with their inhabitants is a crime against God and man, which merits firm and unequivocal condemnation." (GS 80 #3.) A danger of modern warfare is that it provides the opportunity to those who possess modern scientific weapons especially atomic, biological, or chemical weapons - to commit such crimes.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2315		The accumulation of arms strikes many as a paradoxically suitable way of deterring potential adversaries from war. They see it as the most effective means of ensuring peace among nations. This method of deterrence gives rise to strong moral reservations. the arms race does not ensure peace. Far from eliminating the causes of war, it risks aggravating them. Spending enormous sums to produce ever new types of weapons impedes efforts to aid needy populations; (Cf. Paul VI, PP 53.) it thwarts the development of peoples. Over-armament multiplies reasons for conflict and increases the danger of escalation.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2316		The production and the sale of arms affect the common good of nations and of the international community. Hence public authorities have the right and duty to regulate them. the short-term pursuit of private or collective interests cannot legitimate undertakings that promote violence and conflict among nations and compromise the international juridical order.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2317		Injustice, excessive economic or social inequalities, envy, distrust, and pride raging among men and nations constantly threaten peace and cause wars. Everything done to overcome these disorders contributes to building up peace and avoiding war: [Insofar as men are sinners, the threat of war hangs over them and will so continue until Christ comes again; but insofar as they can vanquish sin by coming together in charity, violence itself will be vanquished and these words will be fulfilled: "they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruning hooks; nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more." (GS 78 # 6; cf. Isa 2:4.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2318		"In [God's] hand is the life of every living thing and the breath of all mankind" (Job 12:10).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2319		Every human life, from the moment of conception until death, is sacred because the human person has been willed for its own sake in the image and likeness of the living and holy God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2320		The murder of a human being is gravely contrary to the dignity of the person and the holiness of the Creator.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2321		The prohibition of murder does not abrogate the right to render an unjust aggressor unable to inflict harm. Legitimate defense is a grave duty for whoever is responsible for the lives of others or the common good.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2322		From its conception, the child has the right to life. Direct abortion, that is, abortion willed as an end or as a means, is a "criminal" practice (GS 27 # 3), gravely contrary to the moral law. the Church imposes the canonical penalty of excommunication for this crime against human life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2323		Because it should be treated as a person from conception, the embryo must be defended in its integrity, cared for, and healed like every other human being.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2324		Intentional euthanasia, whatever its forms or motives, is murder. It is gravely contrary to the dignity of the human person and to the respect due to the living God, his Creator.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2325		Suicide is seriously contrary to justice, hope, and charity. It is forbidden by the fifth commandment.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2326		Scandal is a grave offense when by deed or omission it deliberately leads others to sin.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2327		Because of the evils and injustices that all war brings with it, we must do everything reasonably possible to avoid it. the Church prays: "From famine, pestilence, and war, O Lord, deliver us."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2328		The Church and human reason assert the permanent validity of the moral law during armed conflicts. Practices deliberately contrary to the law of nations and to its universal principles are crimes.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2329		"The arms race is one of the greatest curses on the human race and the harm it inflicts on the poor is more than can be endured" (GS 81 # 3).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2330		"Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God" (Mt 5:9).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2331		"God is love and in himself he lives a mystery of personal loving communion. Creating the human race in his own image...God inscribed in the humanity of man and woman the vocation, and thus the capacity and responsibility, of love and communion." (FC 11.) "God created man in his own image...male and female he created them"; (Gen 1:27.) He blessed them and said, "Be fruitful and multiply"; (Gen 1:28.) "When God created man, he made him in the likeness of God. Male and female he created them, and he blessed them and named them Man when they were created." (Gen 5:1-2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2332		Sexuality affects all aspects of the human person in the unity of his body and soul. It especially concerns affectivity, the capacity to love and to procreate, and in a more general way the aptitude for forming bonds of communion with others.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2333		Everyone, man and woman, should acknowledge and accept his sexual identity. Physical, moral, and spiritual difference and complementarity are oriented toward the goods of marriage and the flourishing of family life. the harmony of the couple and of society depends in part on the way in which the complementarity, needs, and mutual support between the sexes are lived out.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2334		"In creating men 'male and female,' God gives man and woman an equal personal dignity." (FC 22; Cf. GS 49 # 2.) "Man is a person, man and woman equally so, since both were created in the image and likeness of the personal God." (MD 6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2335		Each of the two sexes is an image of the power and tenderness of God, with equal dignity though in a different way. the union of man and woman in marriage is a way of imitating in the flesh the Creator's generosity and fecundity: "Therefore a man leaves his father and his mother and cleaves to his wife, and they become one flesh." (Gen 2:24.) All human generations proceed from this union. (Cf. Gen 4:1-2, 25-26; 5:1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2336		Jesus came to restore creation to the purity of its origins. In the Sermon on the Mount, he interprets God's plan strictly: "You have heard that it was said, 'You shall not commit adultery.' But I say to you that every one who looks at a woman lustfully has already committed adultery with her in his heart." (Mt 5:27-28.) What God has joined together, let not man put asunder. (Cf. Mt 19:6.) The tradition of the Church has understood the sixth commandment as encompassing the whole of human sexuality.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2337		Chastity means the successful integration of sexuality within the person and thus the inner unity of man in his bodily and spiritual being. Sexuality, in which man's belonging to the bodily and biological world is expressed, becomes personal and truly human when it is integrated into the relationship of one person to another, in the complete and lifelong mutual gift of a man and a woman. The virtue of chastity therefore involves the integrity of the person and the integrality of the gift.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2338		The chaste person maintains the integrity of the powers of life and love placed in him. This integrity ensures the unity of the person; it is opposed to any behavior that would impair it. It tolerates neither a double life nor duplicity in speech. (Cf. Mt 5:37.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2339		Chastity includes an apprenticeship in self-mastery which is a training in human freedom. the alternative is clear: either man governs his passions and finds peace, or he lets himself be dominated by them and becomes unhappy. (Cf. Sir 1:22.) "Man's dignity therefore requires him to act out of conscious and free choice, as moved and drawn in a personal way from within, and not by blind impulses in himself or by mere external constraint. Man gains such dignity when, ridding himself of all slavery to the passions, he presses forward to his goal by freely choosing what is good and, by his diligence and skill, effectively secures for himself the means suited to this end." (GS 17.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2340		Whoever wants to remain faithful to his baptismal promises and resist temptations will want to adopt the means for doing so: self-knowledge, practice of an ascesis adapted to the situations that confront him, obedience to God's commandments, exercise of the moral virtues, and fidelity to prayer. "Indeed it is through chastity that we are gathered together and led back to the unity from which we were fragmented into multiplicity." (St. Augustine, Conf. 10, 29, 40: PL 32, 796.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2341		The virtue of chastity comes under the cardinal virtue of temperance, which seeks to permeate the passions and appetites of the senses with reason.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2342		Self-mastery is a long and exacting work. One can never consider it acquired once and for all. It presupposes renewed effort at all stages of life. (Cf. Titus 2:1-6.) The effort required can be more intense in certain periods, such as when the personality is being formed during childhood and adolescence.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2343		Chastity has laws of growth which progress through stages marked by imperfection and too often by sin. "Man...day by day builds himself up through his many free decisions; and so he knows, loves, and accomplishes moral good by stages of growth." (FC 34.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2344		Chastity represents an eminently personal task; it also involves a cultural effort, for there is "an interdependence between personal betterment and the improvement of society." (GS 25 # 1.) Chastity presupposes respect for the rights of the person, in particular the right to receive information and an education that respect the moral and spiritual dimensions of human life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2345		Chastity is a moral virtue. It is also a gift from God, a grace, a fruit of spiritual effort. (Cf. Gal 5:22.) The Holy Spirit enables one whom the water of Baptism has regenerated to imitate the purity of Christ. (Cf. 1 Jn 3:3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2346		Charity is the form of all the virtues. Under its influence, chastity appears as a school of the gift of the person. Self-mastery is ordered to the gift of self. Chastity leads him who practices it to become a witness to his neighbor of God's fidelity and loving kindness.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2347		The virtue of chastity blossoms in friendship. It shows the disciple how to follow and imitate him who has chosen us as his friends, (Cf. Jn 15:15.) who has given himself totally to us and allows us to participate in his divine estate. Chastity is a promise of immortality. Chastity is expressed notably in friendship with one's neighbor. Whether it develops between persons of the same or opposite sex, friendship represents a great good for all. It leads to spiritual communion.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2348		All the baptized are called to chastity. the Christian has "put on Christ," (Gal 3:27.) The model for all chastity. All Christ's faithful are called to lead a chaste life in keeping with their particular states of life. At the moment of his Baptism, the Christian is pledged to lead his affective life in chastity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2349		"People should cultivate [chastity] in the way that is suited to their state of life. Some profess virginity or consecrated celibacy which enables them to give themselves to God alone with an undivided heart in a remarkable manner. Others live in the way prescribed for all by the moral law, whether they are married or single." (CDF, Persona humana 11.) Married people are called to live conjugal chastity; others practice chastity in continence: There are three forms of the virtue of chastity: the first is that of spouses, the second that of widows, and the third that of virgins. We do not praise any one of them to the exclusion of the others...This is what makes for the richness of the discipline of the Church. (St. Ambrose, De viduis 4, 23: PL 16, 255A.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2350		Those who are engaged to marry are called to live chastity in continence. They should see in this time of testing a discovery of mutual respect, an apprenticeship in fidelity, and the hope of receiving one another from God. They should reserve for marriage the expressions of affection that belong to married love. They will help each other grow in chastity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2351		Lust is disordered desire for or inordinate enjoyment of sexual pleasure. Sexual pleasure is morally disordered when sought for itself, isolated from its procreative and unitive purposes.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2352		By masturbation is to be understood the deliberate stimulation of the genital organs in order to derive sexual pleasure. "Both the Magisterium of the Church, in the course of a constant tradition, and the moral sense of the faithful have been in no doubt and have firmly maintained that masturbation is an intrinsically and gravely disordered action." (CDF, Persona humana 9.) "The deliberate use of the sexual faculty, for whatever reason, outside of marriage is essentially contrary to its purpose." For here sexual pleasure is sought outside of "the sexual relationship which is demanded by the moral order and in which the total meaning of mutual self-giving and human procreation in the context of true love is achieved." (CDF, Persona humana 9.) To form an equitable judgment about the subjects' moral responsibility and to guide pastoral action, one must take into account the affective immaturity, force of acquired habit, conditions of anxiety, or other psychological or social factors that lessen or even extenuate moral culpability.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2353		Fornication is carnal union between an unmarried man and an unmarried woman. It is gravely contrary to the dignity of persons and of human sexuality which is naturally ordered to the good of spouses and the generation and education of children. Moreover, it is a grave scandal when there is corruption of the young.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2354		Pornography consists in removing real or simulated sexual acts from the intimacy of the partners, in order to display them deliberately to third parties. It offends against chastity because it perverts the conjugal act, the intimate giving of spouses to each other. It does grave injury to the dignity of its participants (actors, vendors, the public), since each one becomes an object of base pleasure and illicit profit for others. It immerses all who are involved in the illusion of a fantasy world. It is a grave offense. Civil authorities should prevent the production and distribution of pornographic materials.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2355		Prostitution does injury to the dignity of the person who engages in it, reducing the person to an instrument of sexual pleasure. the one who pays sins gravely against himself: he violates the chastity to which his Baptism pledged him and defiles his body, the temple of the Holy Spirit. (Cf. 1 Cor 6:15-20.) Prostitution is a social scourge. It usually involves women, but also men, children, and adolescents (The latter two cases involve the added sin of scandal.). While it is always gravely sinful to engage in prostitution, the imputability of the offense can be attenuated by destitution, blackmail, or social pressure.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2356		Rape is the forcible violation of the sexual intimacy of another person. It does injury to justice and charity. Rape deeply wounds the respect, freedom, and physical and moral integrity to which every person has a right. It causes grave damage that can mark the victim for life. It is always an intrinsically evil act. Graver still is the rape of children committed by parents (incest) or those responsible for the education of the children entrusted to them.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2357		Homosexuality refers to relations between men or between women who experience an exclusive or predominant sexual attraction toward persons of the same sex. It has taken a great variety of forms through the centuries and in different cultures. Its psychological genesis remains largely unexplained. Basing itself on Sacred Scripture, which presents homosexual acts as acts of grave depravity, (Cf. Gen 191-29; Rom 124-27; 1 Cor 6:10; 1 Tim 1:10.) tradition has always declared that "homosexual acts are intrinsically disordered." (CDF, Persona humana 8.) They are contrary to the natural law. They close the sexual act to the gift of life. They do not proceed from a genuine affective and sexual complementarity. Under no circumstances can they be approved.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2358		The number of men and women who have deep-seated homosexual tendencies is not negligible. This inclination, which is objectively disordered, constitutes for most of them a trial. They must be accepted with respect, compassion, and sensitivity. Every sign of unjust discrimination in their regard should be avoided. These persons are called to fulfill God's will in their lives and, if they are Christians, to unite to the sacrifice of the Lord's Cross the difficulties they may encounter from their condition.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2359		Homosexual persons are called to chastity. By the virtues of self-mastery that teach them inner freedom, at times by the support of disinterested friendship, by prayer and sacramental grace, they can and should gradually and resolutely approach Christian perfection.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2360		Sexuality is ordered to the conjugal love of man and woman. In marriage the physical intimacy of the spouses becomes a sign and pledge of spiritual communion. Marriage bonds between baptized persons are sanctified by the sacrament.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2361		"Sexuality, by means of which man and woman give themselves to one another through the acts which are proper and exclusive to spouses, is not something simply biological, but concerns the innermost being of the human person as such. It is realized in a truly human way only if it is an integral part of the love by which a man and woman commit themselves totally to one another until death." (FC 11.) [Tobias got out of bed and said to Sarah, "Sister, get up, and let us pray and implore our Lord that he grant us mercy and safety." So she got up, and they began to pray and implore that they might be kept safe. Tobias began by saying, "Blessed are you, O God of our fathers...You made Adam, and for him you made his wife Eve as a helper and support. From the two of them the race of mankind has sprung. You said, 'It is not good that the man should be alone; let us make a helper for him like himself.' I now am taking this kinswoman of mine, not because of lust, but with sincerity. Grant that she and I may find mercy and that we may grow old together." and they both said, "Amen, Amen." Then they went to sleep for the night. (Tob 8:4-9.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2362		"The acts in marriage by which the intimate and chaste union of the spouses takes place are noble and honorable; the truly human performance of these acts fosters the self-giving they signify and enriches the spouses in joy and gratitude." (GS 49 # 2.) Sexuality is a source of joy and pleasure: [The Creator himself...established that in the [generative] function, spouses should experience pleasure and enjoyment of body and spirit. Therefore, the spouses do nothing evil in seeking this pleasure and enjoyment. They accept what the Creator has intended for them. At the same time, spouses should know how to keep themselves within the limits of just moderation. (Pius XII, Discourse, October 29,1951.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2363		The spouses' union achieves the twofold end of marriage: the good of the spouses themselves and the transmission of life. These two meanings or values of marriage cannot be separated without altering the couple's spiritual life and compromising the goods of marriage and the future of the family. The conjugal love of man and woman thus stands under the twofold obligation of fidelity and fecundity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2364		The married couple forms "the intimate partnership of life and love established by the Creator and governed by his laws; it is rooted in the conjugal covenant, that is, in their irrevocable personal consent." (GS 48 # 1.) Both give themselves definitively and totally to one another. They are no longer two; from now on they form one flesh. the covenant they freely contracted imposes on the spouses the obligation to preserve it as unique and indissoluble. (Cf. CIC, can. 1056.) "What therefore God has joined together, let not man put asunder." (Mk 109; cf. Mt 19:1-12; 1 Cor 7: 10-11.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2365		Fidelity expresses constancy in keeping one's given word. God is faithful. the Sacrament of Matrimony enables man and woman to enter into Christ's fidelity for his Church. Through conjugal chastity, they bear witness to this mystery before the world. St. John Chrysostom suggests that young husbands should say to their wives: I have taken you in my arms, and I love you, and I prefer you to my life itself. For the present life is nothing, and my most ardent dream is to spend it with you in such a way that we may be assured of not being separated in the life reserved for us...I place your love above all things, and nothing would be more bitter or painful to me than to be of a different mind than you. (St. John Chrysostom, Hom. in Eph. 20, 8: PG 62, 146-147.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2366		Fecundity is a gift, an end of marriage, for conjugal love naturally tends to be fruitful. A child does not come from outside as something added on to the mutual love of the spouses, but springs from the very heart of that mutual giving, as its fruit and fulfillment. So the Church, which "is on the side of life" (FC 30.) teaches that "each and every marriage act must remain open 'per se' to the transmission of life." (HV 11.) "This particular doctrine, expounded on numerous occasions by the Magisterium, is based on the inseparable connection, established by God, which man on his own initiative may not break, between the unitive significance and the procreative significance which are both inherent to the marriage act." (HV 12; cf. Pius XI, encyclical, Casti connubii.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2367		Called to give life, spouses share in the creative power and fatherhood of God. (Cf. Eph 3:14; Mt 23:9.) "Married couples should regard it as their proper mission to transmit human life and to educate their children; they should realize that they are thereby cooperating with the love of God the Creator and are, in a certain sense, its interpreters. They will fulfill this duty with a sense of human and Christian responsibility." (GS 50 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2368		A particular aspect of this responsibility concerns the regulation of procreation. For just reasons, spouses may wish to space the births of their children. It is their duty to make certain that their desire is not motivated by selfishness but is in conformity with the generosity appropriate to responsible parenthood. Moreover, they should conform their behavior to the objective criteria of morality: [When it is a question of harmonizing married love with the responsible transmission of life, the morality of the behavior does not depend on sincere intention and evaluation of motives alone; but it must be determined by objective criteria, criteria drawn from the nature of the person and his acts criteria that respect the total meaning of mutual self-giving and human procreation in the context of true love; this is possible only if the virtue of married chastity is practiced with sincerity of heart. (GS 51 # 3.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2369		"By safeguarding both these essential aspects, the unitive and the procreative, the conjugal act preserves in its fullness the sense of true mutual love and its orientation toward man's exalted vocation to parenthood." (Cf. HV 12.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2370		Periodic continence, that is, the methods of birth regulation based on self-observation and the use of infertile periods, is in conformity with the objective criteria of morality. (HV 16.) These methods respect the bodies of the spouses, encourage tenderness between them, and favor the education of an authentic freedom. In contrast, "every action which, whether in anticipation of the conjugal act, or in its accomplishment, or in the development of its natural consequences, proposes, whether as an end or as a means, to render procreation impossible" is intrinsically evil: (HV 14.) [Thus the innate language that expresses the total reciprocal self-giving of husband and wife is overlaid, through contraception, by an objectively contradictory language, namely, that of not giving oneself totally to the other. This leads not only to a positive refusal to be open to life but also to a falsification of the inner truth of conjugal love, which is called upon to give itself in personal totality...the difference, both anthropological and moral, between contraception and recourse to the rhythm of the cycle...involves in the final analysis two irreconcilable concepts of the human person and of human sexuality. (FC 32.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2371		"Let all be convinced that human life and the duty of transmitting it are not limited by the horizons of this life only: their true evaluation and full significance can be understood only in reference to man's eternal destiny." (GS 51 # 4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2372		The state has a responsibility for its citizens' well-being. In this capacity it is legitimate for it to intervene to orient the demography of the population. This can be done by means of objective and respectful information, but certainly not by authoritarian, coercive measures. the state may not legitimately usurp the initiative of spouses, who have the primary responsibility for the procreation and education of their children. (Cf. HV 23; PP 37.) It is not authorized to intervene in this area with means contrary to the moral law.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2373		Sacred Scripture and the Church's traditional practice see in large families a sign of God's blessing and the parents' generosity. (Cf. GS 50 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2374		Couples who discover that they are sterile suffer greatly. "What will you give me," asks Abraham of God, "for I continue childless?" (Gen 15:2.) and Rachel cries to her husband Jacob, "Give me children, or I shall die!" (Gen 30:1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2375		Research aimed at reducing human sterility is to be encouraged, on condition that it is placed "at the service of the human person, of his inalienable rights, and his true and integral good according to the design and will of God." (CDF, Donum vitae intro., 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2376		Techniques that entail the dissociation of husband and wife, by the intrusion of a person other than the couple (donation of sperm or ovum, surrogate uterus), are gravely immoral. These techniques (heterologous artificial insemination and fertilization) infringe the child's right to be born of a father and mother known to him and bound to each other by marriage. They betray the spouses' "right to become a father and a mother only through each other." (CDF, Donum vitae II, 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2377		Techniques involving only the married couple (homologous artificial insemination and fertilization) are perhaps less reprehensible, yet remain morally unacceptable. They dissociate the sexual act from the procreative act. the act which brings the child into existence is no longer an act by which two persons give themselves to one another, but one that "entrusts the life and identity of the embryo into the power of doctors and biologists and establishes the domination of technology over the origin and destiny of the human person. Such a relationship of domination is in itself contrary to the dignity and equality that must be common to parents and children." (CDF, Donum vitae II, 5.) "Under the moral aspect procreation is deprived of its proper perfection when it is not willed as the fruit of the conjugal act, that is to say, of the specific act of the spouses' union...Only respect for the link between the meanings of the conjugal act and respect for the unity of the human being make possible procreation in conformity with the dignity of the person." (CDF, Donum vitae II, 4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2378		A child is not something owed to one, but is a gift. the "supreme gift of marriage" is a human person. A child may not be considered a piece of property, an idea to which an alleged "right to a child" would lead. In this area, only the child possesses genuine rights: the right "to be the fruit of the specific act of the conjugal love of his parents," and "the right to be respected as a person from the moment of his conception." (CDF, Donum vitae II, 8.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2379		The Gospel shows that physical sterility is not an absolute evil. Spouses who still suffer from infertility after exhausting legitimate medical procedures should unite themselves with the Lord's Cross, the source of all spiritual fecundity. They can give expression to their generosity by adopting abandoned children or performing demanding services for others.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2380		Adultery refers to marital infidelity. When two partners, of whom at least one is married to another party, have sexual relations - even transient ones - they commit adultery. Christ condemns even adultery of mere desire. (Cf. Mt 5:27-28.) The sixth commandment and the New Testament forbid adultery absolutely. (Cf. Mt 5:32; 19:6; Mk 10:11; 1 Cor 6:9-10.) The prophets denounce the gravity of adultery; they see it as an image of the sin of idolatry. (Cf. Hos 2:7; Jer 5:7; 13:27.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2381		Adultery is an injustice. He who commits adultery fails in his commitment. He does injury to the sign of the covenant which the marriage bond is, transgresses the rights of the other spouse, and undermines the institution of marriage by breaking the contract on which it is based. He compromises the good of human generation and the welfare of children who need their parents' stable union.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2382		The Lord Jesus insisted on the original intention of the Creator who willed that marriage be indissoluble. (Cf. Mt 5:31-32; 19:3-9; Mk 10 9; Lk 16:18; 1 Cor 7:10-ll.) He abrogates the accommodations that had slipped into the old Law. (Cf. Mt 19:7-9.) Between the baptized, "a ratified and consummated marriage cannot be dissolved by any human power or for any reason other than death." (CIC, can. 1141.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2383		The separation of spouses while maintaining the marriage bond can be legitimate in certain cases provided for by canon law. (Cf. CIC, cann. 1151-1155.) If civil divorce remains the only possible way of ensuring certain legal rights, the care of the children, or the protection of inheritance, it can be tolerated and does not constitute a moral offense.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2384		Divorce is a grave offense against the natural law. It claims to break the contract, to which the spouses freely consented, to live with each other till death. Divorce does injury to the covenant of salvation, of which sacramental marriage is the sign. Contracting a new union, even if it is recognized by civil law, adds to the gravity of the rupture: the remarried spouse is then in a situation of public and permanent adultery: [If a husband, separated from his wife, approaches another woman, he is an adulterer because he makes that woman commit adultery, and the woman who lives with him is an adulteress, because she has drawn another's husband to herself. (St. Basil, Moralia 73, 1: PG 31, 849-852.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2385		Divorce is immoral also because it introduces disorder into the family and into society. This disorder brings grave harm to the deserted spouse, to children traumatized by the separation of their parents and often torn between them, and because of its contagious effect which makes it truly a plague on society.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2386		It can happen that one of the spouses is the innocent victim of a divorce decreed by civil law; this spouse therefore has not contravened the moral law. There is a considerable difference between a spouse who has sincerely tried to be faithful to the sacrament of marriage and is unjustly abandoned, and one who through his own grave fault destroys a canonically valid marriage. (Cf. FC 84.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2387		The predicament of a man who, desiring to convert to the Gospel, is obliged to repudiate one or more wives with whom he has shared years of conjugal life, is understandable. However polygamy is not in accord with the moral law." [Conjugal] communion is radically contradicted by polygamy; this, in fact, directly negates the plan of God which was revealed from the beginning, because it is contrary to the equal personal dignity of men and women who in matrimony give themselves with a love that is total and therefore unique and exclusive." (FC 19; cf. GS 47 # 2.) The Christian who has previously lived in polygamy has a grave duty in justice to honor the obligations contracted in regard to his former wives and his children.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2388		Incest designates intimate relations between relatives or in-laws within a degree that prohibits marriage between them. (Cf. Lev 18:7-20.) St. Paul stigmatizes this especially grave offense: "It is actually reported that there is immorality among you...for a man is living with his father's wife...In the name of the Lord Jesus...you are to deliver this man to Satan for the destruction of the flesh..." (1 Cor 5:1, 4-5.) Incest corrupts family relationships and marks a regression toward animality.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2389		Connected to incest is any sexual abuse perpetrated by adults on children or adolescents entrusted to their care. the offense is compounded by the scandalous harm done to the physical and moral integrity of the young, who will remain scarred by it all their lives; and the violation of responsibility for their upbringing.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2390		In a so-called free union, a man and a woman refuse to give juridical and public form to a liaison involving sexual intimacy. The expression "free union" is fallacious: what can "union" mean when the partners make no commitment to one another, each exhibiting a lack of trust in the other, in himself, or in the future? The expression covers a number of different situations: concubinage, rejection of marriage as such, or inability to make long-term commitments. (Cf. FC 81.) All these situations offend against the dignity of marriage; they destroy the very idea of the family; they weaken the sense of fidelity. They are contrary to the moral law. the sexual act must take place exclusively within marriage. Outside of marriage it always constitutes a grave sin and excludes one from sacramental communion.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2391		Some today claim a "right to a trial marriage" where there is an intention of getting married later. However firm the purpose of those who engage in premature sexual relations may be, "the fact is that such liaisons can scarcely ensure mutual sincerity and fidelity in a relationship between a man and a woman, nor, especially, can they protect it from inconstancy of desires or whim." (CDF, Persona humana 7.) Carnal union is morally legitimate only when a definitive community of life between a man and woman has been established. Human love does not tolerate "trial marriages." It demands a total and definitive gift of persons to one another. (Cf. FC 80.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2392		"Love is the fundamental and innate vocation of every human being" (FC 11).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2393		By creating the human being man and woman, God gives personal dignity equally to the one and the other. Each of them, man and woman, should acknowledge and accept his sexual identity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2394		Christ is the model of chastity. Every baptized person is called to lead a chaste life, each according to his particular state of life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2395		Chastity means the integration of sexuality within the person. It includes an apprenticeship in self-mastery.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2396		Among the sins gravely contrary to chastity are masturbation, fornication, pornography, and homosexual practices.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2397		The covenant which spouses have freely entered into entails faithful love. It imposes on them the obligation to keep their marriage indissoluble.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2398		Fecundity is a good, a gift and an end of marriage. By giving life, spouses participate in God's fatherhood.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2399		The regulation of births represents one of the aspects of responsible fatherhood and motherhood. Legitimate intentions on the part of the spouses do not justify recourse to morally unacceptable means (for example, direct sterilization or contraception).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2400		Adultery, divorce, polygamy, and free union are grave offenses against the dignity of marriage.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2401		The seventh commandment forbids unjustly taking or keeping the goods of one's neighbor and wronging him in any way with respect to his goods. It commands justice and charity in the care of earthly goods and the fruits of men's labor. For the sake of the common good, it requires respect for the universal destination of goods and respect for the right to private property. Christian life strives to order this world's goods to God and to fraternal charity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2402		In the beginning God entrusted the earth and its resources to the common stewardship of mankind to take care of them, master them by labor, and enjoy their fruits. (Cf. Gen 1:26-29.) The goods of creation are destined for the whole human race. However, the earth is divided up among men to assure the security of their lives, endangered by poverty and threatened by violence. the appropriation of property is legitimate for guaranteeing the freedom and dignity of persons and for helping each of them to meet his basic needs and the needs of those in his charge. It should allow for a natural solidarity to develop between men.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2403		The right to private property, acquired by work or received from others by inheritance or gift, does not do away with the original gift of the earth to the whole of mankind. the universal destination of goods remains primordial, even if the promotion of the common good requires respect for the right to private property and its exercise.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2404		"In his use of things man should regard the external goods he legitimately owns not merely as exclusive to himself but common to others also, in the sense that they can benefit others as well as himself." (GS 69 # 1.) The ownership of any property makes its holder a steward of Providence, with the task of making it fruitful and communicating its benefits to others, first of all his family.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2405		Goods of production - material or immaterial - such as land, factories, practical or artistic skills, oblige their possessors to employ them in ways that will benefit the greatest number. Those who hold goods for use and consumption should use them with moderation, reserving the better part for guests, for the sick and the poor.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2406		Political authority has the right and duty to regulate the legitimate exercise of the right to ownership for the sake of the common good. (Cf. GS 71 # 4; SRS 42; CA 40; 48.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2407		In economic matters, respect for human dignity requires the practice of the virtue of temperance, so as to moderate attachment to this world's goods; the practice of the virtue of justice, to preserve our neighbor's rights and render him what is his due; and the practice of solidarity, in accordance with the golden rule and in keeping with the generosity of the Lord, who "though he was rich, yet for your sake...became poor so that by his poverty, you might become rich." (2 Cor 8:9.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2408		The seventh commandment forbids theft, that is, usurping another's property against the reasonable will of the owner. There is no theft if consent can be presumed or if refusal is contrary to reason and the universal destination of goods. This is the case in obvious and urgent necessity when the only way to provide for immediate, essential needs (food, shelter, clothing...) is to put at one's disposal and use the property of others. (Cf. GS 69 # 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2409		Even if it does not contradict the provisions of civil law, any form of unjustly taking and keeping the property of others is against the seventh commandment: thus, deliberate retention of goods lent or of objects lost; business fraud; paying unjust wages; forcing up prices by taking advantage of the ignorance or hardship of another. (Cf. Deut 25:13-16; 24:14-15; Jas 5:4; Am 8:4-6.) The following are also morally illicit: speculation in which one contrives to manipulate the price of goods artificially in order to gain an advantage to the detriment of others; corruption in which one influences the judgment of those who must make decisions according to law; appropriation and use for private purposes of the common goods of an enterprise; work poorly done; tax evasion; forgery of checks and invoices; excessive expenses and waste. Willfully damaging private or public property is contrary to the moral law and requires reparation.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2410		Promises must be kept and contracts strictly observed to the extent that the commitments made in them are morally just. A significant part of economic and social life depends on the honoring of contracts between physical or moral persons - commercial contracts of purchase or sale, rental or labor contracts. All contracts must be agreed to and executed in good faith.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2411		Contracts are subject to commutative justice which regulates exchanges between persons in accordance with a strict respect for their rights. Commutative justice obliges strictly; it requires safeguarding property rights, paying debts, and fulfilling obligations freely contracted. Without commutative justice, no other form of justice is possible. One distinguishes commutative justice from legal justice which concerns what the citizen owes in fairness to the community, and from distributive justice which regulates what the community owes its citizens in proportion to their contributions and needs.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2412		In virtue of commutative justice, reparation for injustice committed requires the restitution of stolen goods to their owner: Jesus blesses Zacchaeus for his pledge: "If I have defrauded anyone of anything, I restore it fourfold." (Lk 19:8.) Those who, directly or indirectly, have taken possession of the goods of another, are obliged to make restitution of them, or to return the equivalent in kind or in money, if the goods have disappeared, as well as the profit or advantages their owner would have legitimately obtained from them. Likewise, all who in some manner have taken part in a theft or who have knowingly benefited from it - for example, those who ordered it, assisted in it, or received the stolen goods - are obliged to make restitution in proportion to their responsibility and to their share of what was stolen.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2413		Games of chance (card games, etc.) or wagers are not in themselves contrary to justice. They become morally unacceptable when they deprive someone of what is necessary to provide for his needs and those of others. the passion for gambling risks becoming an enslavement. Unfair wagers and cheating at games constitute grave matter, unless the damage inflicted is so slight that the one who suffers it cannot reasonably consider it significant.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2414		The seventh commandment forbids acts or enterprises that for any reason - selfish or ideological, commercial, or totalitarian - lead to the enslavement of human beings, to their being bought, sold and exchanged like merchandise, in disregard for their personal dignity. It is a sin against the dignity of persons and their fundamental rights to reduce them by violence to their productive value or to a source of profit. St. Paul directed a Christian master to treat his Christian slave "no longer as a slave but more than a slave, as a beloved brother,...both in the flesh and in the Lord." (Philem 16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2415		The seventh commandment enjoins respect for the integrity of creation. Animals, like plants and inanimate beings, are by nature destined for the common good of past, present, and future humanity. (Cf. Gen 128-31.) Use of the mineral, vegetable, and animal resources of the universe cannot be divorced from respect for moral imperatives. Man's dominion over inanimate and other living beings granted by the Creator is not absolute; it is limited by concern for the quality of life of his neighbor, including generations to come; it requires a religious respect for the integrity of creation. (Cf. CA 37-38.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2416		Animals are God's creatures. He surrounds them with his providential care. By their mere existence they bless him and give him glory. (Cf. Mt 6:26; Dan 3:79-81.) Thus men owe them kindness. We should recall the gentleness with which saints like St. Francis of Assisi or St. Philip Neri treated animals.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2417		God entrusted animals to the stewardship of those whom he created in his own image. (Cf. Gen 2:19-20; 9:1-4.) Hence it is legitimate to use animals for food and clothing. They may be domesticated to help man in his work and leisure. Medical and scientific experimentation on animals is a morally acceptable practice, if it remains within reasonable limits and contributes to caring for or saving human lives.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2418		It is contrary to human dignity to cause animals to suffer or die needlessly. It is likewise unworthy to spend money on them that should as a priority go to the relief of human misery. One can love animals; one should not direct to them the affection due only to persons.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2419		"Christian revelation...promotes deeper understanding of the laws of social living." (GS 23 # 1.) The Church receives from the Gospel the full revelation of the truth about man. When she fulfills her mission of proclaiming the Gospel, she bears witness to man, in the name of Christ, to his dignity and his vocation to the communion of persons. She teaches him the demands of justice and peace in conformity with divine wisdom.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2420		The Church makes a moral judgment about economic and social matters, "when the fundamental rights of the person or the salvation of souls requires it." (GS 76 # 5.) In the moral order she bears a mission distinct from that of political authorities: the Church is concerned with the temporal aspects of the common good because they are ordered to the sovereign Good, our ultimate end. She strives to inspire right attitudes with respect to earthly goods and in socio-economic relationships.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2421		The social doctrine of the Church developed in the nineteenth century when the Gospel encountered modern industrial society with its new structures for the production of consumer goods, its new concept of society, the state and authority, and its new forms of labor and ownership. the development of the doctrine of the Church on economic and social matters attests the permanent value of the Church's teaching at the same time as it attests the true meaning of her Tradition, always living and active. (Cf. CA 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2422		The Church's social teaching comprises a body of doctrine, which is articulated as the Church interprets events in the course of history, with the assistance of the Holy Spirit, in the light of the whole of what has been revealed by Jesus Christ. (Cf. SRS 1; 41.) This teaching can be more easily accepted by men of good will, the more the faithful let themselves be guided by it.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2423		The Church's social teaching proposes principles for reflection; it provides criteria for judgment; it gives guidelines for action: Any system in which social relationships are determined entirely by economic factors is contrary to the nature of the human person and his acts. (Cf. CA 24.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2424		A theory that makes profit the exclusive norm and ultimate end of economic activity is morally unacceptable. the disordered desire for money cannot but produce perverse effects. It is one of the causes of the many conflicts which disturb the social order. (Cf. GS 63 # 3; LE 7; 20; CA 35.) A system that "subordinates the basic rights of individuals and of groups to the collective organization of production" is contrary to human dignity. (GS 65 # 2.) Every practice that reduces persons to nothing more than a means of profit enslaves man, leads to idolizing money, and contributes to the spread of atheism. "You cannot serve God and mammon." (Mt 6:24; Lk 16:13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2425		The Church has rejected the totalitarian and atheistic ideologies associated in modem times with "communism" or "socialism." She has likewise refused to accept, in the practice of "capitalism," individualism and the absolute primacy of the law of the marketplace over human labor. (Cf. CA 10; 13; 44.) Regulating the economy solely by centralized planning perverts the basis of social bonds; regulating it solely by the law of the marketplace fails social justice, for "there are many human needs which cannot be satisfied by the market." (CA 34.) Reasonable regulation of the marketplace and economic initiatives, in keeping with a just hierarchy of values and a view to the common good, is to be commended.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2426		The development of economic activity and growth in production are meant to provide for the needs of human beings. Economic life is not meant solely to multiply goods produced and increase profit or power; it is ordered first of all to the service of persons, of the whole man, and of the entire human community. Economic activity, conducted according to its own proper methods, is to be exercised within the limits of the moral order, in keeping with social justice so as to correspond to God's plan for man. (Cf. GS 64.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2427		Human work proceeds directly from persons created in the image of God and called to prolong the work of creation by subduing the earth, both with and for one another. (Cf. Gen 1:28; GS 34; CA 31.) Hence work is a duty: "If any one will not work, let him not eat." (2 Thess 3:10; Cf. 1 Thess 4:11.) Work honors the Creator's gifts and the talents received from him. It can also be redemptive. By enduring the hardship of work (Cf. Gen 3:14-19.) in union with Jesus, the carpenter of Nazareth and the one crucified on Calvary, man collaborates in a certain fashion with the Son of God in his redemptive work. He shows himself to be a disciple of Christ by carrying the cross, daily, in the work he is called to accomplish. (Cf. LE 27.) Work can be a means of sanctification and a way of animating earthly realities with the Spirit of Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2428		In work, the person exercises and fulfills in part the potential inscribed in his nature. the primordial value of labor stems from man himself, its author and its beneficiary. Work is for man, not man for work. (Cf. LE 6.) Everyone should be able to draw from work the means of providing for his life and that of his family, and of serving the human community.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2429		Everyone has the right of economic initiative; everyone should make legitimate use of his talents to contribute to the abundance that will benefit all and to harvest the just fruits of his labor. He should seek to observe regulations issued by legitimate authority for the sake of the common good. (Cf. CA 32; 34.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2430		Economic life brings into play different interests, often opposed to one another. This explains why the conflicts that characterize it arise. (Cf. LE 11.) Efforts should be made to reduce these conflicts by negotiation that respects the rights and duties of each social partner: those responsible for business enterprises, representatives of wage - earners (for example, trade unions), and public authorities when appropriate.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2431		The responsibility of the state. "Economic activity, especially the activity of a market economy, cannot be conducted in an institutional, juridical, or political vacuum. On the contrary, it presupposes sure guarantees of individual freedom and private property, as well as a stable currency and efficient public services. Hence the principal task of the state is to guarantee this security, so that those who work and produce can enjoy the fruits of their labors and thus feel encouraged to work efficiently and honestly...Another task of the state is that of overseeing and directing the exercise of human rights in the economic sector. However, primary responsibility in this area belongs not to the state but to individuals and to the various groups and associations which make up society." (CA 48.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2432		Those responsible for business enterprises are responsible to society for the economic and ecological effects of their operations. (Cf. CA 37.) They have an obligation to consider the good of persons and not only the increase of profits. Profits are necessary, however. They make possible the investments that ensure the future of a business and they guarantee employment.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2433		Access to employment and to professions must be open to all without unjust discrimination: men and women, healthy and disabled, natives and immigrants. (Cf. LE 19; 22-23.) For its part society should, according to circumstances, help citizens find work and employment. (Cf. CA 48.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2434		A just wage is the legitimate fruit of work. To refuse or withhold it can be a grave injustice. (Cf. Lev 19:13; Deut 24:14-15; Jas 5:4) In determining fair pay both the needs and the contributions of each person must be taken into account. "Remuneration for work should guarantee man the opportunity to provide a dignified livelihood for himself and his family on the material, social, cultural and spiritual level, taking into account the role and the productivity of each, the state of the business, and the common good." (GS 67 # 2.) Agreement between the parties is not sufficient to justify morally the amount to be received in wages.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2435		Recourse to a strike is morally legitimate when it cannot be avoided, or at least when it is necessary to obtain a proportionate benefit. It becomes morally unacceptable when accompanied by violence, or when objectives are included that are not directly linked to working conditions or are contrary to the common good. 2436 Unemployment almost always wounds its victim's dignity and threatens the equilibrium of his life. Besides the harm done to him personally, it entails many risks for his family. (Cf. LE 18.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2436		On the international level, inequality of resources and economic capability is such that it creates a real "gap" between nations. (Cf. SRS 14.) On the one side there are those nations possessing and developing the means of growth and, on the other, those accumulating debts.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2437		Various causes of a religious, political, economic, and financial nature today give "the social question a worldwide dimension." (SRS 9.) There must be solidarity among nations which are already politically interdependent. It is even more essential when it is a question of dismantling the "perverse mechanisms" that impede the development of the less advanced countries. (Cf. SRS 17; 45.) In place of abusive if not usurious financial systems, iniquitous commercial relations among nations, and the arms race, there must be substituted a common effort to mobilize resources toward objectives of moral, cultural, and economic development, "redefining the priorities and hierarchies of values." (CA 28; Cf. 35.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2438		Rich nations have a grave moral responsibility toward those which are unable to ensure the means of their development by themselves or have been prevented from doing so by tragic historical events. It is a duty in solidarity and charity; it is also an obligation in justice if the prosperity of the rich nations has come from resources that have not been paid for fairly.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2439		Direct aid is an appropriate response to immediate, extraordinary needs caused by natural catastrophes, epidemics, and the like. But it does not suffice to repair the grave damage resulting from destitution or to provide a lasting solution to a country's needs. It is also necessary to reform international economic and financial institutions so that they will better promote equitable relationships with less advanced countries. (Cf. SRS 16.) The efforts of poor countries working for growth and liberation must be supported. (Cf. CA 26.) This doctrine must be applied especially in the area of agricultural labor. Peasants, especially in the Third World, form the overwhelming majority of the poor.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2440		An increased sense of God and increased self-awareness are fundamental to any full development of human society. This development multiplies material goods and puts them at the service of the person and his freedom. It reduces dire poverty and economic exploitation. It makes for growth in respect for cultural identities and openness to the transcendent. (Cf. SRS 32; CA 51.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2441		It is not the role of the Pastors of the Church to intervene directly in the political structuring and organization of social life. This task is part of the vocation of the lay faithful, acting on their own initiative with their fellow citizens. Social action can assume various concrete forms. It should always have the common good in view and be in conformity with the message of the Gospel and the teaching of the Church. It is the role of the laity "to animate temporal realities with Christian commitment, by which they show that they are witnesses and agents of peace and justice." (SRS 47 # 6; cf. 42.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2442		God blesses those who come to the aid of the poor and rebukes those who turn away from them: "Give to him who begs from you, do not refuse him who would borrow from you"; "you received without pay, give without pay." (Mt 5:42; 10:8.) It is by what they have done for the poor that Jesus Christ will recognize his chosen ones. (Cf. Mt 25:31-36.) When "the poor have the good news preached to them," it is the sign of Christ's presence. (Mt 11:5; cf. Lk 4:18.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2443		"The Church's love for the poor...is a part of her constant tradition." This love is inspired by the Gospel of the Beatitudes, of the poverty of Jesus, and of his concern for the poor. (CA 57; cf. Lk 6:20-22, Mt 8:20; Mk 12:41-44.) Love for the poor is even one of the motives for the duty of working so as to "be able to give to those in need." (Eph 4:28.) It extends not only to material poverty but also to the many forms of cultural and religious poverty. (Cf. CA 57.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2444		Love for the poor is incompatible with immoderate love of riches or their selfish use: [Come now, you rich, weep and howl for the miseries that are coming upon you. Your riches have rotted and your garments are moth-eaten. Your gold and silver have rusted, and their rust will be evidence against you and will eat your flesh like fire. You have laid up treasure for the last days. Behold, the wages of the laborers who mowed your fields, which you kept back by fraud, cry out; and the cries of the harvesters have reached the ears of the Lord of hosts. You have lived on the earth in luxury and in pleasure; you have fattened your hearts in a day of slaughter. You have condemned, you have killed the righteous man; he does not resist you. (Jas 5:1-6.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2445		St. John Chrysostom vigorously recalls this: "Not to enable the poor to share in our goods is to steal from them and deprive them of life. the goods we possess are not ours, but theirs." (St. John Chrysostom, Hom. in Lazaro 2, 5: PG 48, 992.) "The demands of justice must be satisfied first of all; that which is already due in justice is not to be offered as a gift of charity": (AA 8 # 5.) When we attend to the needs of those in want, we give them what is theirs, not ours. More than performing works of mercy, we are paying a debt of justice. (St. Gregory the Great, Regula Pastoralis. 3, 21: PL 77, 87.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2446		The works of mercy are charitable actions by which we come to the aid of our neighbor in his spiritual and bodily necessities. (Cf. Isa 58:6-7; Heb 13:3.) Instructing, advising, consoling, comforting are spiritual works of mercy, as are forgiving and bearing wrongs patiently. the corporal works of mercy consist especially in feeding the hungry, sheltering the homeless, clothing the naked, visiting the sick and imprisoned, and burying the dead. (Cf. Mt 25:31-46.) Among all these, giving alms to the poor is one of the chief witnesses to fraternal charity: it is also a work of justice pleasing to God: (Cf. Tob 4:5-11; Sir 17:22; Mt 6:2-4.) [He who has two coats, let him share with him who has none and he who has food must do likewise. (Lk 3:11.) But give for alms those things which are within; and behold, everything is clean for you. (Lk 11:41.) If a brother or sister is ill-clad and in lack of daily food, and one of you says to them, "Go in peace, be warmed and filled," without giving them the things needed for the body, what does it profit? (Jas 2:15-16; cf. 1 Jn 3:17.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2447		"In its various forms - material deprivation, unjust oppression, physical and psychological illness and death - human misery is the obvious sign of the inherited condition of frailty and need for salvation in which man finds himself as a consequence of original sin. This misery elicited the compassion of Christ the Savior, who willingly took it upon himself and identified himself with the least of his brethren. Hence, those who are oppressed by poverty are the object of a preferential love on the part of the Church which, since her origin and in spite of the failings of many of her members, has not ceased to work for their relief, defense, and liberation through numerous works of charity which remain indispensable always and everywhere." (CDF, instruction, Libertatis conscientia, 68.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2448		Beginning with the Old Testament, all kinds of juridical measures (the jubilee year of forgiveness of debts, prohibition of loans at interest and the keeping of collateral, the obligation to tithe, the daily payment of the day-laborer, the right to glean vines and fields) answer the exhortation of Deuteronomy: "For the poor will never cease out of the land; therefore I command you, 'You shall open wide your hand to your brother, to the needy and to the poor in the land.'" (Deut 15:11.) Jesus makes these words his own: "The poor you always have with you, but you do not always have me." (Jn 12:8.) In so doing he does not soften the vehemence of former oracles against "buying the poor for silver and the needy for a pair of sandals...," but invites us to recognize his own presence in the poor who are his brethren: (Am 8:6; cf. Mt 25:40.) When her mother reproached her for caring for the poor and the sick at home, St. Rose of Lima said to her: "When we serve the poor and the sick, we serve Jesus. We must not fail to help our neighbors, because in them we serve Jesus. (P. Hansen, Vita mirabilis (Louvain, 1668).)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2449		"You shall not steal" (Ex 20:15; Deut 5:19). "Neither thieves, nor the greedy, nor robbers will inherit the kingdom of God" (1 Cor 6:10).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2450		The seventh commandment enjoins the practice of justice and charity in the administration of earthly goods and the fruits of men's labor.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2451		The goods of creation are destined for the entire human race. the right to private property does not abolish the universal destination of goods.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2452		The seventh commandment forbids theft. Theft is the usurpation of another's goods against the reasonable will of the owner.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2453		Every manner of taking and using another's property unjustly is contrary to the seventh commandment. the injustice committed requires reparation. Commutative justice requires the restitution of stolen goods.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2454		The moral law forbids acts which, for commercial or totalitarian purposes, lead to the enslavement of human beings, or to their being bought, sold or exchanged like merchandise.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2455		The dominion granted by the Creator over the mineral, vegetable, and animal resources of the universe cannot be separated from respect for moral obligations, including those toward generations to come.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2456		Animals are entrusted to man's stewardship; he must show them kindness. They may be used to serve the just satisfaction of man's needs.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2457		The Church makes a judgment about economic and social matters when the fundamental rights of the person or the salvation of souls requires *. She is concerned with the temporal common good of men because they are ordered to the sovereign Good, their ultimate end.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2458		Man is himself the author, center, and goal of all economic and social life. the decisive point of the social question is that goods created by God for everyone should in fact reach everyone in accordance with justice and with the help of charity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2459		The primordial value of labor stems from man himself, its author and beneficiary. By means of his labor man participates in the work of creation. Work united to Christ can be redemptive.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2460		True development concerns the whole man. It is concerned with increasing each person's ability to respond to his vocation and hence to God's call (cf CA 29).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2461		Giving alms to the poor is a witness to fraternal charity: it is also a work of justice pleasing to God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2462		How can we not recognize Lazarus, the hungry beggar in the parable (cf Lk 17:19-31), in the multitude of human beings without bread, a roof or a place to stay? How can we fail to hear Jesus: "As you did it not to one of the least of these, you did it not to me" (Mt 25:45)?
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2463		The eighth commandment forbids misrepresenting the truth in our relations with others. This moral prescription flows from the vocation of the holy people to bear witness to their God who is the truth and wills the truth. Offenses against the truth express by word or deed a refusal to commit oneself to moral uprightness: they are fundamental infidelities to God and, in this sense, they undermine the foundations of the covenant.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2464		The Old Testament attests that God is the source of all truth. His Word is truth. His Law is truth. His "faithfulness endures to all generations." (PS 119:90; Cf. Prov 8:7; 2 Sam 7:28; PS 119:142; Lk 1:50.) Since God is "true," the members of his people are called to live in the truth. (Rom 3:4; Cf. PS 119:30.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2465		In Jesus Christ, the whole of God's truth has been made manifest. "Full of grace and truth," he came as the "light of the world," he is the Truth. (Jn 1:14; 8:12; Cf. 14:6.) "Whoever believes in me may not remain in darkness." (Jn 12:46.) The disciple of Jesus continues in his word so as to know "the truth [that] will make you free" and that sanctifies. (Jn 8:32; Cf. 17:17.) To follow Jesus is to live in "the Spirit of truth," whom the Father sends in his name and who leads "into all the truth." (Jn 16:13.) To his disciples Jesus teaches the unconditional love of truth: "Let what you say be simply 'Yes or No.'" (Mt 5:37.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2466		Man tends by nature toward the truth. He is obliged to honor and bear witness to it: "It is in accordance with their dignity that all men, because they are persons...are both impelled by their nature and bound by a moral obligation to seek the truth, especially religious truth. They are also bound to adhere to the truth once they come to know it and direct their whole lives in accordance with the demands of truth." (DH 2 # 2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2467		Truth as uprightness in human action and speech is called truthfulness, sincerity, or candor. Truth or truthfulness is the virtue which consists in showing oneself true in deeds and truthful in words, and in guarding against duplicity, dissimulation, and hypocrisy.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2468		"Men could not live with one another if there were not mutual confidence that they were being truthful to one another." (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh II-II 109, 3 ad 1.) The virtue of truth gives another his just due. Truthfulness keeps to the just mean between what ought to be expressed and what ought to be kept secret: it entails honesty and discretion. In justice, "as a matter of honor, one man owes it to another to manifest the truth." (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh II-II, 109, 3, corp. art.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2469		The disciple of Christ consents to "live in the truth," that is, in the simplicity of a life in conformity with the Lord's example, abiding in his truth. "If we say we have fellowship with him while we walk in darkness, we lie and do not live according to the truth." (1 Jn 1:6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2470		Before Pilate, Christ proclaims that he "has come into the world, to bear witness to the truth." (Jn 18:37.) The Christian is not to "be ashamed then of testifying to our Lord." (2 Tim 1:8.) In situations that require witness to the faith, the Christian must profess it without equivocation, after the example of St. Paul before his judges. We must keep "a clear conscience toward God and toward men." (Acts 24:16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2471		The duty of Christians to take part in the life of the Church impels them to act as witnesses of the Gospel and of the obligations that flow from it. This witness is a transmission of the faith in words and deeds. Witness is an act of justice that establishes the truth or makes it known. (Cf. Mt 18:16.) All Christians by the example of their lives and the witness of their word, wherever they live, have an obligation to manifest the new man which they have put on in Baptism and to reveal the power of the Holy Spirit by whom they were strengthened at Confirmation.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2472		Martyrdom is the supreme witness given to the truth of the faith: it means bearing witness even unto death. the martyr bears witness to Christ who died and rose, to whom he is united by charity. He bears witness to the truth of the faith and of Christian doctrine. He endures death through an act of fortitude. "Let me become the food of the beasts, through whom it will be given me to reach God." (St. Ignatius of Antioch, Ad Rom. 4, 1 SCh 10, 110.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2473		The Church has painstakingly collected the records of those who persevered to the end in witnessing to their faith. These are the acts of the Martyrs. They form the archives of truth written in letters of blood: [Neither the pleasures of the world nor the kingdoms of this age will be of any use to me. It is better for me to die [in order to unite myself] to Christ Jesus than to reign over the ends of the earth. I seek him who died for us; I desire him who rose for us. My birth is approaching...(St. Ignatius of Antioch, Ad Rom. 6, 1-2 SCh 10, 114.) I bless you for having judged me worthy from this day and this hour to be counted among your martyrs...You have kept your promise, God of faithfulness and truth. For this reason and for everything, I praise you, I bless you, I glorify you through the eternal and heavenly High Priest, Jesus Christ, your beloved Son. Through him, who is with you and the Holy Spirit, may glory be given to you, now and in the ages to come. Amen. (Martyrium Polycarpi 14,2-3 PG 5,1040; SCh 10,228.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2474		Christ's disciples have "put on the new man, created after the likeness of God in true righteousness and holiness." (Eph 4:24.) By "putting away falsehood," they are to "put away all malice and all guile and insincerity and envy and all slander." (Eph 4:25; 1 Pet 2:1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2475		False witness and perjury. When it is made publicly, a statement contrary to the truth takes on a particular gravity. In court it becomes false witness. (Cf. Prov 19:9.) When it is under oath, it is perjury. Acts such as these contribute to condemnation of the innocent, exoneration of the guilty, or the increased punishment of the accused. (Cf. Prov 18:5.) They gravely compromise the exercise of justice and the fairness of judicial decisions.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2476		Respect for the reputation of persons forbids every attitude and word likely to cause them unjust injury. (Cf. CIC, can. 220.) He becomes guilty: - of rash judgment who, even tacitly, assumes as true, without sufficient foundation, the moral fault of a neighbor; - of detraction who, without objectively valid reason, discloses another's faults and failings to persons who did not know them; (Cf. Sir 21:28.) - of calumny who, by remarks contrary to the truth, harms the reputation of others and gives occasion for false judgments concerning them.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2477		To avoid rash judgment, everyone should be careful to interpret insofar as possible his neighbor's thoughts, words, and deeds in a favorable way: [Every good Christian ought to be more ready to give a favorable interpretation to another's statement than to condemn it. But if he cannot do so, let him ask how the other understands it. and if the latter understands it badly, let the former correct him with love. If that does not suffice, let the Christian try all suitable ways to bring the other to a correct interpretation so that he may be saved. (St. Ignatius of Loyola, Spiritual Exercises, 22.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2478		Detraction and calumny destroy the reputation and honor of one's neighbor. Honor is the social witness given to human dignity, and everyone enjoys a natural right to the honor of his name and reputation and to respect. Thus, detraction and calumny offend against the virtues of justice and charity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2479		Every word or attitude is forbidden which by flattery, adulation, or complaisance encourages and confirms another in malicious acts and perverse conduct. Adulation is a grave fault if it makes one an accomplice in another's vices or grave sins. Neither the desire to be of service nor friendship justifies duplicitous speech. Adulation is a venial sin when it only seeks to be agreeable, to avoid evil, to meet a need, or to obtain legitimate advantages.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2480		Boasting or bragging is an offense against truth. So is irony aimed at disparaging someone by maliciously caricaturing some aspect of his behavior.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2481		"A lie consists in speaking a falsehood with the intention of deceiving." (St. Augustine, De mendacio 4, 5: PL 40: 491.) The Lord denounces lying as the work of the devil: "You are of your father the devil,...there is no truth in him. When he lies, he speaks according to his own nature, for he is a liar and the father of lies." (Jn 8:44.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2482		Lying is the most direct offense against the truth. To lie is to speak or act against the truth in order to lead into error someone who has the right to know the truth. By injuring man's relation to truth and to his neighbor, a lie offends against the fundamental relation of man and of his word to the Lord.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2483		The gravity of a lie is measured against the nature of the truth it deforms, the circumstances, the intentions of the one who lies, and the harm suffered by its victims. If a lie in itself only constitutes a venial sin, it becomes mortal when it does grave injury to the virtues of justice and charity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2484		By its very nature, lying is to be condemned. It is a profanation of speech, whereas the purpose of speech is to communicate known truth to others. the deliberate intention of leading a neighbor into error by saying things contrary to the truth constitutes a failure in justice and charity. the culpability is greater when the intention of deceiving entails the risk of deadly consequences for those who are led astray.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2485		Since it violates the virtue of truthfulness, a lie does real violence to another. It affects his ability to know, which is a condition of every judgment and decision. It contains the seed of discord and all consequent evils. Lying is destructive of society; it undermines trust among men and tears apart the fabric of social relationships.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2486		Every offense committed against justice and truth entails the duty of reparation, even if its author has been forgiven. When it is impossible publicly to make reparation for a wrong, it must be made secretly. If someone who has suffered harm cannot be directly compensated, he must be given moral satisfaction in the name of charity. This duty of reparation also concerns offenses against another's reputation. This reparation, moral and sometimes material, must be evaluated in terms of the extent of the damage inflicted. It obliges in conscience.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2487		The right to the communication of the truth is not unconditional. Everyone must conform his life to the Gospel precept of fraternal love. This requires us in concrete situations to judge whether or not it is appropriate to reveal the truth to someone who asks for it.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2488		Charity and respect for the truth should dictate the response to every request for information or communication. the good and safety of others, respect for privacy, and the common good are sufficient reasons for being silent about what ought not be known or for making use of a discreet language. the duty to avoid scandal often commands strict discretion. No one is bound to reveal the truth to someone who does not have the right to know it. (Cf. Sir 27:16; Prov 25:9-10.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2489		The secret of the sacrament of reconciliation is sacred, and cannot be violated under any pretext. "The sacramental seal is inviolable; therefore, it is a crime for a confessor in any way to betray a penitent by word or in any other manner or for any reason." (CIC, Can. 983 # 1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2490		Professional secrets - for example, those of political office holders, soldiers, physicians, and lawyers - or confidential information given under the seal of secrecy must be kept, save in exceptional cases where keeping the secret is bound to cause very grave harm to the one who confided it, to the one who received it or to a third party, and where the very grave harm can be avoided only by divulging the truth. Even if not confided under the seal of secrecy, private information prejudicial to another is not to be divulged without a grave and proportionate reason.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2491		Everyone should observe an appropriate reserve concerning persons' private lives. Those in charge of communications should maintain a fair balance between the requirements of the common good and respect for individual rights. Interference by the media in the private lives of persons engaged in political or public activity is to be condemned to the extent that it infringes upon their privacy and freedom.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2492		Within modern society the communications media play a major role in information, cultural promotion, and formation. This role is increasing, as a result of technological progress, the extent and diversity of the news transmitted, and the influence exercised on public opinion.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2493		The information provided by the media is at the service of the common good. (Cf. IM 11.) Society has a right to information based on truth, freedom, justice, and solidarity: [The proper exercise of this right demands that the content of the communication be true and - within the limits set by justice and charity - complete. Further, it should be communicated honestly and properly. This means that in the gathering and in the publication of news, the moral law and the legitimate rights and dignity of man should be upheld. (IM 5 # 2.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2494		"It is necessary that all members of society meet the demands of justice and charity in this domain. They should help, through the means of social communication, in the formation and diffusion of sound public opinion." (IM 8.) Solidarity is a consequence of genuine and right communication and the free circulation of ideas that further knowledge and respect for others.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2495		The means of social communication (especially the mass media) can give rise to a certain passivity among users, making them less than vigilant consumers of what is said or shown. Users should practice moderation and discipline in their approach to the mass media. They will want to form enlightened and correct consciences the more easily to resist unwholesome influences.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2496		By the very nature of their profession, journalists have an obligation to serve the truth and not offend against charity in disseminating information. They should strive to respect, with equal care, the nature of the facts and the limits of critical judgment concerning individuals. They should not stoop to defamation.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2497		"Civil authorities have particular responsibilities in this field because of the common good...It is for the civil authority...to defend and safeguard a true and just freedom of information." (IM 12.) By promulgating laws and overseeing their application, public authorities should ensure that "public morality and social progress are not gravely endangered" through misuse of the media. (IM 12 # 2.) Civil authorities should punish any violation of the rights of individuals to their reputation and privacy. They should give timely and reliable reports concerning the general good or respond to the well-founded concerns of the people. Nothing can justify recourse to disinformation for manipulating public opinion through the media. Interventions by public authority should avoid injuring the freedom of individuals or groups.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2498		Moral judgment must condemn the plague of totalitarian states which systematically falsify the truth, exercise political control of opinion through the media, manipulate defendants and witnesses at public trials, and imagine that they secure their tyranny by strangling and repressing everything they consider "thought crimes."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2499		The practice of goodness is accompanied by spontaneous spiritual joy and moral beauty. Likewise, truth carries with it the joy and splendor of spiritual beauty. Truth is beautiful in itself. Truth in words, the rational expression of the knowledge of created and uncreated reality, is necessary to man, who is endowed with intellect. But truth can also find other complementary forms of human expression, above all when it is a matter of evoking what is beyond words: the depths of the human heart, the exaltations of the soul, the mystery of God. Even before revealing himself to man in words of truth, God reveals himself to him through the universal language of creation, the work of his Word, of his wisdom: the order and harmony of the cosmos - which both the child and the scientist discover - "from the greatness and beauty of created things comes a corresponding perception of their Creator," "for the author of beauty created them." (Wis 13:3, 5.) [[Wisdom] is a breath of the power of God, and a pure emanation of the glory of the Almighty; therefore nothing defiled gains entrance into her. For she is a reflection of eternal light, a spotless mirror of the working of God, and an image of his goodness. (Wis 7:25-26.) For [wisdom] is more beautiful than the sun, and excels every constellation of the stars. Compared with the light she is found to be superior, for it is succeeded by the night, but against wisdom evil does not prevail. (Wis 7:29-30.) I became enamored of her beauty. (Wis 8:2.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2500		Created "in the image of God," (Gen 1:26.) man also expresses the truth of his relationship with God the Creator by the beauty of his artistic works. Indeed, art is a distinctively human form of expression; beyond the search for the necessities of life which is common to all living creatures, art is a freely given superabundance of the human being's inner riches. Arising from talent given by the Creator and from man's own effort, art is a form of practical wisdom, uniting knowledge and skill, (Cf. Wis 7:16-17) to give form to the truth of reality in a language accessible to sight or hearing. To the extent that it is inspired by truth and love of beings, art bears a certain likeness to God's activity in what he has created. Like any other human activity, art is not an absolute end in itself, but is ordered to and ennobled by the ultimate end of man. (Cf. Pius XII, Musicae sacrae disciplina; Discourses of September 3 and December 25, 1950.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2501		Sacred art is true and beautiful when its form corresponds to its particular vocation: evoking and glorifying, in faith and adoration, the transcendent mystery of God - the surpassing invisible beauty of truth and love visible in Christ, who "reflects the glory of God and bears the very stamp of his nature," in whom "the whole fullness of deity dwells bodily." (Heb 1:3; Col 2:9.) This spiritual beauty of God is reflected in the most holy Virgin Mother of God, the angels, and saints. Genuine sacred art draws man to adoration, to prayer, and to the love of God, Creator and Savior, the Holy One and Sanctifier.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2502		For this reason bishops, personally or through delegates, should see to the promotion of sacred art, old and new, in all its forms and, with the same religious care, remove from the liturgy and from places of worship everything which is not in conformity with the truth of faith and the authentic beauty of sacred art. (Cf. SC 122-127.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2503		"You shall not bear false witness against your neighbor" (Ex 20:16). Christ's disciples have "put on the new man, created after the likeness of God in true righteousness and holiness" (Eph 4:24).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2504		"You shall not bear false witness against your neighbor" (Ex 20:16). Christ's disciples have "put on the new man, created after the likeness of God in true righteousness and holiness" (Eph 4:24).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2505		Truth or truthfulness is the virtue which consists in showing oneself true in deeds and truthful in words, and guarding against duplicity, dissimulation, and hypocrisy.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2506		The Christian is not to "be ashamed of testifying to our Lord" (2 Tim 1:8) in deed and word. Martyrdom is the supreme witness given to the truth of the faith.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2507		Respect for the reputation and honor of persons forbids all detraction and calumny in word or attitude.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2508		Lying consists in saying what is false with the intention of deceiving the neighbor who has the right to the truth.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2509		An offense committed against the truth requires reparation.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2510		The golden rule helps one discern, in concrete situations, whether or not it would be appropriate to reveal the truth to someone who asks for it.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2511		"The sacramental seal is inviolable" (CIC, can. 983 # 1). Professional secrets must be kept. Confidences prejudicial to another are not to be divulged.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2512		Society has a right to information based on truth, freedom, and justice. One should practice moderation and discipline in the use of the social communications media.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2513		The fine arts, but above all sacred art, "of their nature are directed toward expressing in some way the infinite beauty of God in works made by human hands. Their dedication to the increase of God's praise and of his glory is more complete, the more exclusively they are devoted to turning men's minds devoutly toward God" (SC 122).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2514		St. John distinguishes three kinds of covetousness or concupiscence: lust of the flesh, lust of the eyes, and pride of life. (Cf. 1 Jn 2:16.) In the Catholic catechetical tradition, the ninth commandment forbids carnal concupiscence; the tenth forbids coveting another's goods.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2515		Etymologically, "concupiscence" can refer to any intense form of human desire. Christian theology has given it a particular meaning: the movement of the sensitive appetite contrary to the operation of the human reason. the apostle St. Paul identifies it with the rebellion of the "flesh" against the "spirit." (Cf. Gal 5:16, 17, 24; Eph 2:3.) Concupiscence stems from the disobedience of the first sin. It unsettles man's moral faculties and, without being in itself an offense, inclines man to commit sins. (Cf. Gen 3:11; Council of Trent: DS 1515.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2516		Because man is a composite being, spirit and body, there already exists a certain tension in him; a certain struggle of tendencies between "spirit" and "flesh" develops. But in fact this struggle belongs to the heritage of sin. It is a consequence of sin and at the same time a confirmation of it. It is part of the daily experience of the spiritual battle: [For the Apostle it is not a matter of despising and condemning the body which with the spiritual soul constitutes man's nature and personal subjectivity. Rather, he is concerned with the morally good or bad works, or better, the permanent dispositions - virtues and vices - which are the fruit of submission (in the first case) or of resistance (in the second case) to the saving action of the Holy Spirit. For this reason the Apostle writes: "If we live by the Spirit, let us also walk by the Spirit." (John Paul II, DeV 55; cf. Gal 5:25.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2517		The heart is the seat of moral personality: "Out of the heart come evil thoughts, murder, adultery, fornication..." (Mt 15:19.) The struggle against carnal covetousness entails purifying the heart and practicing temperance: [Remain simple and innocent, and you will be like little children who do not know the evil that destroys man's life. (Pastor Hermae, Mandate 2, 1: PG 2, 916.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2518		The sixth beatitude proclaims, "Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God." (Mt 5:8.) "Pure in heart" refers to those who have attuned their intellects and wills to the demands of God's holiness, chiefly in three areas: charity; (Cf. 1 Tim 4:3-9; 2 Tim 2:22.) chastity or sexual rectitude; (Cf. 1 Thess 4:7; Col 3:5; Eph 4:19.) love of truth and orthodoxy of faith. (Cf. Titus 1:15; 1 Tim 1:3-4; 2 Tim 2:23-26.) There is a connection between purity of heart, of body, and of faith: [The faithful must believe the articles of the Creed "so that by believing they may obey God, by obeying may live well, by living well may purify their hearts, and with pure hearts may understand what they believe." (St. Augustine, Defide et symbolo 10, 25: PL 40, 196.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2519		The "pure in heart" are promised that they will see God face to face and be like him. (Cf. 1 Cor 13:12; 1 Jn 3:2.) Purity of heart is the precondition of the vision of God. Even now it enables us to see according to God, to accept others as "neighbors"; it lets us perceive the human body - ours and our neighbor's - as a temple of the Holy Spirit, a manifestation of divine beauty.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2520		Baptism confers on its recipient the grace of purification from all sins. But the baptized must continue to struggle against concupiscence of the flesh and disordered desires. With God's grace he will prevail - by the virtue and gift of chastity, for chastity lets us love with upright and undivided heart; - by purity of intention which consists in seeking the true end of man: with simplicity of vision, the baptized person seeks to find and to fulfill God's will in everything; (Cf. Rom 12:2; Col 1:10.) - by purity of vision, external and internal; by discipline of feelings and imagination; by refusing all complicity in impure thoughts that incline us to turn aside from the path of God's commandments: "Appearance arouses yearning in fools"; (Wis 15:5.) - by prayer: [I thought that continence arose from one's own powers, which I did not recognize in myself. I was foolish enough not to know...that no one can be continent unless you grant it. For you would surely have granted it if my inner groaning had reached your ears and I with firm faith had cast my cares on you. (St. Augustine, Conf. 6, 11, 20: PL 32, 729-730.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2521		Purity requires modesty, an integral part of temperance. Modesty protects the intimate center of the person. It means refusing to unveil what should remain hidden. It is ordered to chastity to whose sensitivity it bears witness. It guides how one looks at others and behaves toward them in conformity with the dignity of persons and their solidarity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2522		Modesty protects the mystery of persons and their love. It encourages patience and moderation in loving relationships; it requires that the conditions for the definitive giving and commitment of man and woman to one another be fulfilled. Modesty is decency. It inspires one's choice of clothing. It keeps silence or reserve where there is evident risk of unhealthy curiosity. It is discreet.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2523		There is a modesty of the feelings as well as of the body. It protests, for example, against the voyeuristic explorations of the human body in certain advertisements, or against the solicitations of certain media that go too far in the exhibition of intimate things. Modesty inspires a way of life which makes it possible to resist the allurements of fashion and the pressures of prevailing ideologies.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2524		The forms taken by modesty vary from one culture to another. Everywhere, however, modesty exists as an intuition of the spiritual dignity proper to man. It is born with the awakening consciousness of being a subject. Teaching modesty to children and adolescents means awakening in them respect for the human person.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2525		Christian purity requires a purification of the social climate. It requires of the communications media that their presentations show concern for respect and restraint. Purity of heart brings freedom from widespread eroticism and avoids entertainment inclined to voyeurism and illusion.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2526		So called moral permissiveness rests on an erroneous conception of human freedom; the necessary precondition for the development of true freedom is to let oneself be educated in the moral law. Those in charge of education can reasonably be expected to give young people instruction respectful of the truth, the qualities of the heart, and the moral and spiritual dignity of man.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2527		"The Good News of Christ continually renews the life and culture of fallen man; it combats and removes the error and evil which flow from the ever-present attraction of sin. It never ceases to purify and elevate the morality of peoples. It takes the spiritual qualities and endowments of every age and nation, and with supernatural riches it causes them to blossom, as it were, from within; it fortifies, completes, and restores them in Christ." (GS 58 # 4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2528		"Everyone who looks at a woman lustfully has already committed adultery with her in his heart" (Mt 5:28).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2529		The ninth commandment warns against lust or carnal concupiscence.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2530		The struggle against carnal lust involves purifying the heart and practicing temperance.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2531		Purity of heart will enable us to see God: it enables us even now to see things according to God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2532		Purification of the heart demands prayer, the practice of chastity, purity of intention and of vision.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2533		Purity of heart requires the modesty which is patience, decency, and discretion. Modesty protects the intimate center of the person.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2534		The tenth commandment unfolds and completes the ninth, which is concerned with concupiscence of the flesh. It forbids coveting the goods of another, as the root of theft, robbery, and fraud, which the seventh commandment forbids. "Lust of the eyes" leads to the violence and injustice forbidden by the fifth commandment. (Cf. 1 Jn 2:16; Mic 2:2.) Avarice, like fornication, originates in the idolatry prohibited by the first three prescriptions of the Law. (Cf. Wis 14:12.) The tenth commandment concerns the intentions of the heart; with the ninth, it summarizes all the precepts of the Law.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2535		The sensitive appetite leads us to desire pleasant things we do not have, e.g., the desire to eat when we are hungry or to warm ourselves when we are cold. These desires are good in themselves; but often they exceed the limits of reason and drive us to covet unjustly what is not ours and belongs to another or is owed to him.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2536		The tenth commandment forbids greed and the desire to amass earthly goods without limit. It forbids avarice arising from a passion for riches and their attendant power. It also forbids the desire to commit injustice by harming our neighbor in his temporal goods: [When the Law says, "You shall not covet," these words mean that we should banish our desires for whatever does not belong to us. Our thirst for another's goods is immense, infinite, never quenched. Thus it is written: "He who loves money never has money enough." (Roman Catechism, III, 37; cf. Sir 5:8.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2537		It is not a violation of this commandment to desire to obtain things that belong to one's neighbor, provided this is done by just means. Traditional catechesis realistically mentions "those who have a harder struggle against their criminal desires" and so who "must be urged the more to keep this commandment": [...merchants who desire scarcity and rising prices, who cannot bear not to be the only ones buying and selling so that they themselves can sell more dearly and buy more cheaply; those who hope that their peers will be impoverished, in order to realize a profit either by selling to them or buying from them...physicians who wish disease to spread; lawyers who are eager for many important cases and trials. (Roman Catechism, III, 37.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2538		The tenth commandment requires that envy be banished from the human heart. When the prophet Nathan wanted to spur King David to repentance, he told him the story about the poor man who had only one ewe lamb that he treated like his own daughter and the rich man who, despite the great number of his flocks, envied the poor man and ended by stealing his lamb. (Cf. 2 Sam 12:14.) Envy can lead to the worst crimes. (Cf. Gen 4:3-7; 1 Kings 21:1-29.) "Through the devil's envy death entered the world": (Wis 2:24.) [We fight one another, and envy arms us against one another...If everyone strives to unsettle the Body of Christ, where shall we end up? We are engaged in making Christ's Body a corpse...We declare ourselves members of one and the same organism, yet we devour one another like beasts. (St. John Chrysostom, Hom. in 2 Cor. 27, 3-4 PG 61, 588.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2539		Envy is a capital sin. It refers to the sadness at the sight of another's goods and the immoderate desire to acquire them for oneself, even unjustly. When it wishes grave harm to a neighbor it is a mortal sin: [St. Augustine saw envy as "the diabolical sin." (Cf. St. Augustine, De catechizandis rudibus 4, 8 PL 40, 315-316.) "From envy are born hatred, detraction, calumny, joy caused by the misfortune of a neighbor, and displeasure caused by his prosperity." (St. Gregory the Great Moralia in Job 31, 45: PL 76, 621.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2540		Envy represents a form of sadness and therefore a refusal of charity; the baptized person should struggle against it by exercising good will. Envy often comes from pride; the baptized person should train himself to live in humility: [Would you like to see God glorified by you? Then rejoice in your brother's progress and you will immediately give glory to God. Because his servant could conquer envy by rejoicing in the merits of others, God will be praised. (St. John Chrysostom, Hom. in Rom. 71, 5: PG 60, 448.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2541		The economy of law and grace turns men's hearts away from avarice and envy. It initiates them into desire for the Sovereign Good; it instructs them in the desires of the Holy Spirit who satisfies man's heart. The God of the promises always warned man against seduction by what from the beginning has seemed "good for food...a delight to the eyes...to be desired to make one wise." (Gen 3:6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2542		The Law entrusted to Israel never sufficed to justify those subject to it; it even became the instrument of "lust." (Cf. Rom 7:7.) The gap between wanting and doing points to the conflict between God's Law which is the "law of my mind," and another law "making me captive to the law of sin which dwells in my members." (Rom 7:23; cf. 7:10.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2543		"But now the righteousness of God has been manifested apart from law, although the law and the prophets bear witness to it, the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ for all who believe." (Rom 3:21-22.) Henceforth, Christ's faithful "have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires"; they are led by the Spirit and follow the desires of the Spirit. (Gal 5:24; cf. Rom 8:14, 27.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2544		Jesus enjoins his disciples to prefer him to everything and everyone, and bids them "renounce all that [they have]" for his sake and that of the Gospel. (Lk 14:33; cf. Mk 8:35.) Shortly before his passion he gave them the example of the poor widow of Jerusalem who, out of her poverty, gave all that she had to live on. (Cf. Lk 21:4.) The precept of detachment from riches is obligatory for entrance into the Kingdom of heaven.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2545		All Christ's faithful are to "direct their affections rightly, lest they be hindered in their pursuit of perfect charity by the use of worldly things and by an adherence to riches which is contrary to the spirit of evangelical poverty." (LG 42 # 3.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2546		"Blessed are the poor in spirit." (Mt 5:3.) The Beatitudes reveal an order of happiness and grace, of beauty and peace. Jesus celebrates the joy of the poor, to whom the Kingdom already belongs: (Cf. Lk 6:20.) [The Word speaks of voluntary humility as "poverty in spirit"; the Apostle gives an example of God's poverty when he says: "For your sakes he became poor." (St. Gregory of Nyssa, De beatitudinibus 1: PG 44, 1200D; cf. 2 Cor 8:9.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2547		The Lord grieves over the rich, because they find their consolation in the abundance of goods. (Lk 6:24.) "Let the proud seek and love earthly kingdoms, but blessed are the poor in spirit for theirs is the Kingdom of heaven." (St. Augustine, De serm. Dom. in monte 1, 1, 3: PL 34, 1232.) Abandonment to the providence of the Father in heaven frees us from anxiety about tomorrow. (Cf. Mt 6:25-34.) Trust in God is a preparation for the blessedness of the poor. They shall see God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2548		Desire for true happiness frees man from his immoderate attachment to the goods of this world so that he can find his fulfillment in the vision and beatitude of God. "The promise [of seeing God] surpasses all beatitude...In Scripture, to see is to possess...Whoever sees God has obtained all the goods of which he can conceive." (St. Gregory of Nyssa, De beatitudinibus 6: PG 44, 1265A.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2549		It remains for the holy people to struggle, with grace from on high, to obtain the good things God promises. In order to possess and contemplate God, Christ's faithful mortify their cravings and, with the grace of God, prevail over the seductions of pleasure and power.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2550		On this way of perfection, the Spirit and the Bride call whoever hears them (Cf. Rev 22:17.) to perfect communion with God: [There will true glory be, where no one will be praised by mistake or flattery; true honor will not be refused to the worthy, nor granted to the unworthy; likewise, no one unworthy will pretend to be worthy, where only those who are worthy will be admitted. There true peace will reign, where no one will experience opposition either from self or others. God himself will be virtue's reward; he gives virtue and has promised to give himself as the best and greatest reward that could exist..."I shall be their God and they will be my people..." This is also the meaning of the Apostle's words: "So that God may be all in all." God himself will be the goal of our desires; we shall contemplate him without end, love him without surfeit, praise him without weariness. This gift, this state, this act, like eternal life itself, will assuredly be common to all. (St. Augustine, De civ. Dei, 22, 30: PL 41, 801-802; cf. Lev 26:12; cf. 1 Cor 15:28.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2551		"Where your treasure is, there will your heart be also" (Mt 6:21).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2552		The tenth commandment forbids avarice arising from a passion for riches and their attendant power.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2553		Envy is sadness at the sight of another's goods and the immoderate desire to have them for oneself. It is a capital sin.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2554		The baptized person combats envy through good-will, humility, and abandonment to the providence of God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2555		Christ's faithful "have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires" (Gal 5:24); they are led by the Spirit and follow his desires.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2556		Detachment from riches is necessary for entering the Kingdom of heaven. "Blessed are the poor in spirit."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2557		"I want to see God" expresses the true desire of man. Thirst for God is quenched by the water of eternal life (cf In 4:14).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2558		"Great is the mystery of the faith!" The Church professes this mystery in the Apostles' Creed (Part One) and celebrates it in the sacramental liturgy (Part Two), so that the life of the faithful may be conformed to Christ in the Holy Spirit to the glory of God the Father (Part Three). This mystery, then, requires that the faithful believe in it, that they celebrate it, and that they live from it in a vital and personal relationship with the living and true God. This relationship is prayer. [For me, prayer is a surge of the heart; it is a simple look turned toward heaven, it is a cry of recognition and of love, embracing both trial and joy. (St. Therese of Lisieux, Manuscrits autobiographiques, C 25r.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2559		"Prayer is the raising of one's mind and heart to God or the requesting of good things from God." (St. John Damascene, Defide orth. 3, 24: PG 94,1089C.) But when we pray, do we speak from the height of our pride and will, or "out of the depths" of a humble and contrite heart? (Ps 130:1.) He who humbles himself will be exalted; (Cf. Lk 18:9-14.) humility is the foundation of prayer, Only when we humbly acknowledge that "we do not know how to pray as we ought," (Rom 8:26.) are we ready to receive freely the gift of prayer. "Man is a beggar before God." (St. Augustine, Sermo 56, 6, 9: PL 38, 381.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2560		"If you knew the gift of God!" (Jn 4:10.) The wonder of prayer is revealed beside the well where we come seeking water: there, Christ comes to meet every human being. It is he who first seeks us and asks us for a drink. Jesus thirsts; his asking arises from the depths of God's desire for us. Whether we realize it or not, prayer is the encounter of God's thirst with ours. God thirsts that we may thirst for him. (Cf. St. Augustine De diversis quaestionibus octoginta tribus 64, 4: PL 40, 56.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2561		"You would have asked him, and he would have given you living water." (Jn 4:10.) Paradoxically our prayer of petition is a response to the plea of the living God: "They have forsaken me, the fountain of living waters, and hewn out cisterns for themselves, broken cisterns that can hold no water!" (Jer 2:13.) Prayer is the response of faith to the free promise of salvation and also a response of love to the thirst of the only Son of God. (Cf. Jn 7:37-39; 19:28; Isa 12:3; 51:1; Zech 12:10; 13:1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2562		Where does prayer come from? Whether prayer is expressed in words or gestures, it is the whole man who prays. But in naming the source of prayer, Scripture speaks sometimes of the soul or the spirit, but most often of the heart (more than a thousand times). According to Scripture, it is the heart that prays. If our heart is far from God, the words of prayer are in vain.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2563		The heart is the dwelling-place where I am, where I live; according to the Semitic or Biblical expression, the heart is the place "to which I withdraw." The heart is our hidden center, beyond the grasp of our reason and of others; only the Spirit of God can fathom the human heart and know it fully. The heart is the place of decision, deeper than our psychic drives. It is the place of truth, where we choose life or death. It is the place of encounter, because as image of God we live in relation: it is the place of covenant.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2564		Christian prayer is a covenant relationship between God and man in Christ. It is the action of God and of man, springing forth from both the Holy Spirit and ourselves, wholly directed to the Father, in union with the human will of the Son of God made man.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2565		In the New Covenant, prayer is the living relationship of the children of God with their Father who is good beyond measure, with his Son Jesus Christ and with the Holy Spirit. The grace of the Kingdom is "the union of the entire holy and royal Trinity...with the whole human spirit." (St. Gregory of Nazianzus, Oratio, 16, 9: PG 35, 945.) Thus, the life of prayer is the habit of being in the presence of the thrice-holy God and in communion with him. This communion of life is always possible because, through Baptism, we have already been united with Christ. (Cf. Rom 6:5.) Prayer is Christian insofar as it is communion with Christ and extends throughout the Church, which is his Body. Its dimensions are those of Christ's love. (Cf. Eph 3:18-21.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2566		Man is in search of God. In the act of creation, God calls every being from nothingness into existence. "Crowned with glory and honor," man is, after the angels, capable of acknowledging "how majestic is the name of the Lord in all the earth." (Ps 8:5; 8:1.) Even after losing through his sin his likeness to God, man remains an image of his Creator, and retains the desire for the one who calls him into existence. All religions bear witness to men's essential search for God. (Cf. Acts 17:27.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2567		God calls man first. Man may forget his Creator or hide far from his face; he may run after idols or accuse the deity of having abandoned him; yet the living and true God tirelessly calls each person to that mysterious encounter known as prayer. In prayer, the faithful God's initiative of love always comes first; our own first step is always a response. As God gradually reveals himself and reveals man to himself, prayer appears as a reciprocal call, a covenant drama. Through words and actions, this drama engages the heart. It unfolds throughout the whole history of salvation.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2568		In the Old Testament, the revelation of prayer comes between the fall and the restoration of man, that is, between God's sorrowful call to his first children: "Where are you?...What is this that you have done?" (Gen 3:9, 13.) and the response of God's only Son on coming into the world: "Lo, I have come to do your will, O God." (Heb 10:5-7.) Prayer is bound up with human history, for it is the relationship with God in historical events.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2569		Prayer is lived in the first place beginning with the realities of creation. the first nine chapters of Genesis describe this relationship with God as an offering of the first-born of Abel's flock, as the invocation of the divine name at the time of Enosh, and as "walking with God. (Cf. Gen 4:4, 26; Gen 5:24.) Noah's offering is pleasing to God, who blesses him and through him all creation, because his heart was upright and undivided; Noah, like Enoch before him, "walks with God." (Gen 6:9; 8:20- 9:17.) This kind of prayer is lived by many righteous people in all religions. In his indefectible covenant with every living creature, (Gen 9:8-16.) God has always called people to prayer. But it is above all beginning with our father Abraham that prayer is revealed in the Old Testament.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2570		When God calls him, Abraham goes forth "as the Lord had told him"; (Gen 12:4.) Abraham's heart is entirely submissive to the Word and so he obeys. Such attentiveness of the heart, whose decisions are made according to God's will, is essential to prayer, while the words used count only in relation to it. Abraham's prayer is expressed first by deeds: a man of silence, he constructs an altar to the Lord at each stage of his journey. Only later does Abraham's first prayer in words appear: a veiled complaint reminding God of his promises which seem unfulfilled. (Cf. Gen 15:2 f.) Thus one aspect of the drama of prayer appears from the beginning: the test of faith in the fidelity of God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2571		Because Abraham believed in God and walked in his presence and in covenant with him, (Cf. Gen 15:6; 17:1 f.) The patriarch is ready to welcome a mysterious Guest into his tent. Abraham's remarkable hospitality at Mamre foreshadows the annunciation of the true Son of the promise. (Cf. Gen 18:1-15; Lk 1:26-38.) After that, once God had confided his plan, Abraham's heart is attuned to his Lord's compassion for men and he dares to intercede for them with bold confidence. (Cf. 18:16-33.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2572		As a final stage in the purification of his faith, Abraham, "who had received the promises," (Heb 11:17.) is asked to sacrifice the son God had given him. Abraham's faith does not weaken ("God himself will provide the lamb for a burnt offering."), for he "considered that God was able to raise men even from the dead." (Gen 22:8; Heb 11:19) and so the father of believers is conformed to the likeness of the Father who will not spare his own Son but will deliver him up for us all. (Rom 8:32.) Prayer restores man to God's likeness and enables him to share in the power of God's love that saves the multitude. (Cf. Rom 8:16-21.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2573		God renews his promise to Jacob, the ancestor of the twelve tribes of Israel. (Cf. Gen 28:10-22.) Before confronting his elder brother Esau, Jacob wrestles all night with a mysterious figure who refuses to reveal his name, but he blesses him before leaving him at dawn. From this account, the spiritual tradition of the Church has retained the symbol of prayer as a battle of faith and as the triumph of perseverance. (Cf. Gen 32:24-30; Lk 18:1-8.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2574		Once the promise begins to be fulfilled (Passover, the Exodus, the gift of the Law, and the ratification of the covenant), the prayer of Moses becomes the most striking example of intercessory prayer, which will be fulfilled in "the one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus." (1 Tim 2:5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2575		Here again the initiative is God's. From the midst of the burning bush he calls Moses. (Ex 3:1-10.) This event will remain one of the primordial images of prayer in the spiritual tradition of Jews and Christians alike. When "the God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob" calls Moses to be his servant, it is because he is the living God who wants men to live. God reveals himself in order to save them, though he does not do this alone or despite them: he calls Moses to be his messenger, an associate in his compassion, his work of salvation. There is something of a divine plea in this mission, and only after long debate does Moses attune his own will to that of the Savior God. But in the dialogue in which God confides in him, Moses also learns how to pray: he balks, makes excuses, above all questions: and it is in response to his question that the Lord confides his ineffable name, which will be revealed through his mighty deeds.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2576		"Thus the Lord used to speak to Moses face to face, as a man speaks to his friend." (Ex 33:11.) Moses' prayer is characteristic of contemplative prayer by which God's servant remains faithful to his mission. Moses converses with God often and at length, climbing the mountain to hear and entreat him and coming down to the people to repeat the words of his God for their guidance. Moses "is entrusted with all my house. With him I speak face to face, clearly, not in riddles," for "Moses was very humble, more so than anyone else on the face of the earth." (Num 12:3,7-8.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2577		From this intimacy with the faithful God, slow to anger and abounding in steadfast love, (Cf. Ex 34:6.) Moses drew strength and determination for his intercession. He does not pray for himself but for the people whom God made his own. Moses already intercedes for them during the battle with the Amalekites and prays to obtain healing for Miriam. (Cf. Ex 17:8-12; Num 12:13-14.) But it is chiefly after their apostasy that Moses "stands in the breach" before God in order to save the people. (Ps 106:23; cf. Ex 32:1- 34:9.) The arguments of his prayer - for intercession is also a mysterious battle - will inspire the boldness of the great intercessors among the Jewish people and in the Church: God is love; he is therefore righteous and faithful; he cannot contradict himself; he must remember his marvellous deeds, since his glory is at stake, and he cannot forsake this people that bears his name.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2578		The prayer of the People of God flourishes in the shadow of God's dwelling place, first the ark of the covenant and later the Temple. At first the leaders of the people - the shepherds and the prophets - teach them to pray. the infant Samuel must have learned from his mother Hannah how "to stand before the LORD" and from the priest Eli how to listen to his word: "Speak, LORD, for your servant is listening." (1 Sam 3:9-10; cf. 1:9-18.) Later, he will also know the cost and consequence of intercession: "Moreover, as for me, far be it from me that I should sin against the LORD by ceasing to pray for you; and I will instruct you in the good and the right way." (1 Sam 12:23.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2579		David is par excellence the king "after God's own heart," the shepherd who prays for his people and prays in their name. His submission to the will of God, his praise, and his repentance, will be a model for the prayer of the people. His prayer, the prayer of God's Anointed, is a faithful adherence to the divine promise and expresses a loving and joyful trust in God, the only King and Lord. (Cf. 2 Sam 7:18-29.) In the Psalms David, inspired by the Holy Spirit, is the first prophet of Jewish and Christian prayer. the prayer of Christ, the true Messiah and Son of David, will reveal and fulfill the meaning of this prayer.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2580		The Temple of Jerusalem, the house of prayer that David wanted to build, will be the work of his son, Solomon. the prayer at the dedication of the Temple relies on God's promise and covenant, on the active presence of his name among his People, recalling his mighty deeds at the Exodus. (1 Kings 8:10-61.) The king lifts his hands toward heaven and begs the Lord, on his own behalf, on behalf of the entire people, and of the generations yet to come, for the forgiveness of their sins and for their daily needs, so that the nations may know that He is the only God and that the heart of his people may belong wholly and entirely to him.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2581		For the People of God, the Temple was to be the place of their education in prayer: pilgrimages, feasts and sacrifices, the evening offering, the incense, and the bread of the Presence ("shewbread") - all these signs of the holiness and glory of God Most High and Most Near were appeals to and ways of prayer. But ritualism often encouraged an excessively external worship. the people needed education in faith and conversion of heart; this was the mission of the prophets, both before and after the Exile.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2582		Elijah is the "father" of the prophets, "the generation of those who seek him, who seek the face of the God of Jacob." (Ps 24:6.) Elijah's name, "The Lord is my God," foretells the people's cry in response to his prayer on Mount Carmel. (1 Kings 18:39.) St. James refers to Elijah in order to encourage us to pray: "The prayer of the righteous is powerful and effective." (Jas 5:16b-18.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2583		After Elijah had learned mercy during his retreat at the Wadi Cherith, he teaches the widow of Zarephath to believe in the Word of God and confirms her faith by his urgent prayer: God brings the widow's child back to life. (Cf. 1 Kings 17:7-24.) The sacrifice on Mount Carmel is a decisive test for the faith of the People of God. In response to Elijah's plea, "Answer me, O LORD, answer me," the Lord's fire consumes the holocaust, at the time of the evening oblation. the Eastern liturgies repeat Elijah's plea in the Eucharistic epiclesis. Finally, taking the desert road that leads to the place where the living and true God reveals himself to his people, Elijah, like Moses before him, hides "in a cleft of he rock" until the mysterious presence of God has passed by. (Cf. 1 Kings 19:1-14; cf. Ex 33:19-23.) But only on the mountain of the Transfiguration will Moses and Elijah behold the unveiled face of him whom they sought; "the light of the knowledge of the glory of God [shines] in the face of Christ," crucified and risen. (2 Cor 4:6; cf. Lk 9:30-35.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2584		In their "one to one" encounters with God, the prophets draw light and strength for their mission. Their prayer is not flight from this unfaithful world, but rather attentiveness to the Word of God. At times their prayer is an argument or a complaint, but it is always an intercession that awaits and prepares for the intervention of the Savior God, the Lord of history. (Cf. Am 7:2, 5; Isa 6:5, 8, 11; Jer 1:6; 15: 15-18; 20: 7-18.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2585		From the time of David to the coming of the Messiah texts appearing in these sacred books show a deepening in prayer for oneself and in prayer for others. (Ezra 9:6-15; Neh 1:4-11; Jon 2:3-10; Tob 3:11-16; Jdt 9:2-14.) Thus the psalms were gradually collected into the five books of the Psalter (or "Praises"), the masterwork of prayer in the Old Testament.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2586		The Psalms both nourished and expressed the prayer of the People of God gathered during the great feasts at Jerusalem and each Sabbath in the synagogues. Their prayer is inseparably personal and communal; it concerns both those who are praying and all men. the Psalms arose from the communities of the Holy Land and the Diaspora, but embrace all creation. Their prayer recalls the saving events of the past, yet extends into the future, even to the end of history; it commemorates the promises God has already kept, and awaits the Messiah who will fulfill them definitively. Prayed by Christ and fulfilled in him, the Psalms remain essential to the prayer of the Church. (Cf. GILH, nn. 100-109.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2587		The Psalter is the book in which the Word of God becomes man's prayer. In other books of the Old Testament, "the words proclaim [God's] works and bring to light the mystery they contain." (DV 2.) The words of the Psalmist, sung for God, both express and acclaim the Lord's saving works; the same Spirit inspires both God's work and man's response. Christ will unite the two. In him, the psalms continue to teach us how to pray.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2588		The Psalter's many forms of prayer take shape both in the liturgy of the Temple and in the human heart. Whether hymns or prayers of lamentation or thanksgiving, whether individual or communal, whether royal chants, songs of pilgrimage or wisdom meditations, the Psalms are a mirror of God's marvelous deeds in the history of his people, as well as reflections of the human experiences of the Psalmist. Though a given psalm may reflect an event of the past, it still possesses such direct simplicity that it can be prayed in truth by men of all times and conditions.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2589		Certain constant characteristics appear throughout the Psalms: simplicity and spontaneity of prayer; the desire for God himself through and with all that is good in his creation; the distraught situation of the believer who, in his preferential love for the Lord, is exposed to a host of enemies and temptations, but who waits upon what the faithful God will do, in the certitude of his love and in submission to his will. the prayer of the psalms is always sustained by praise; that is why the title of this collection as handed down to us is so fitting: "The Praises." Collected for the assembly's worship, the Psalter both sounds the call to prayer and sings the response to that call: Hallelu-Yah! ("Alleluia"), "Praise the Lord!" [What is more pleasing than a psalm? David expresses it well: "Praise the Lord, for a psalm is good: let there be praise of our God with gladness and grace!" Yes, a psalm is a blessing on the lips of the people, praise of God, the assembly's homage, a general acclamation, a word that speaks for all, the voice of the Church, a confession of faith in song. (St. Ambrose, In Psalmum 1 enarratio, 1, 9: PL 14, 924; LH, Saturday, wk 10, OR.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2590		"Prayer is the raising of one's mind and heart to God or the requesting of good things from God" (St. John Damascene, Defide orth. 3, 24: PG 94, 1089C).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2591		God tirelessly calls each person to this mysterious encounter with Himself. Prayer unfolds throughout the whole history of salvation as a reciprocal call between God and man.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2592		The prayer of Abraham and Jacob is presented as a battle of faith marked by trust in God's faithfulness and by certitude in the victory promised to perseverance.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2593		The prayer of Moses responds to the living God's initiative for the salvation of his people. It foreshadows the prayer of intercession of the unique mediator, Christ Jesus.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2594		The prayer of the People of God flourished in the shadow of the dwelling place of God's presence on earth, the ark of the covenant and the Temple, under the guidance of their shepherds, especially King David, and of the prophets.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2595		The prophets summoned the people to conversion of heart and, while zealously seeking the face of God, like Elijah, they interceded for the people.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2596		The Psalms constitute the masterwork of prayer in the Old Testament. They present two inseparable qualities: the personal, and the communal. They extend to all dimensions of history, recalling God's promises already fulfilled and looking for the coming of the Messiah.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2597		Prayed and fulfilled in Christ, the Psalms are an essential and permanent element of the prayer of the Church. They are suitable for men of every condition and time.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2598		The drama of prayer is fully revealed to us in the Word who became flesh and dwells among us. To seek to understand his prayer through what his witnesses proclaim to us in the Gospel is to approach the holy Lord Jesus as Moses approached the burning bush: first to contemplate him in prayer, then to hear how he teaches us to pray, in order to know how he hears our prayer.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2599		The Son of God who became Son of the Virgin learned to pray in his human heart. He learns to pray from his mother, who kept all the great things the Almighty had done and treasured them in her heart. (Cf. Lk 1:49; 2:19; 2:51.) He learns to pray in the words and rhythms of the prayer of his people, in the synagogue at Nazareth and the Temple at Jerusalem. But his prayer springs from an otherwise secret source, as he intimates at the age of twelve: "I must be in my Father's house." (Lk 2:49.) Here the newness of prayer in the fullness of time begins to be revealed: his filial prayer, which the Father awaits from his children, is finally going to be lived out by the only Son in his humanity, with and for men.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2600		The Gospel according to St. Luke emphasizes the action of the Holy Spirit and the meaning of prayer in Christ's ministry. Jesus prays before the decisive moments of his mission: before his Father's witness to him during his baptism and Transfiguration, and before his own fulfillment of the Father's plan of love by his Passion. (Cf. Lk 3:21; 9:28; 22:41-44.) He also prays before the decisive moments involving the mission of his apostles: at his election and call of the Twelve, before Peter's confession of him as "the Christ of God," and again that the faith of the chief of the Apostles may not fail when tempted. (Cf. Lk 6:12; 9:18-20; 22:32.) Jesus' prayer before the events of salvation that the Father has asked him to fulfill is a humble and trusting commitment of his human will to the loving will of the Father.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2601		"He was praying in a certain place and when he had ceased, one of his disciples said to him, 'Lord, teach us to pray."' (Lk 11:1.) In seeing the Master at prayer the disciple of Christ also wants to pray. By contemplating and hearing the Son, the master of prayer, the children learn to pray to the Father.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2602		Jesus often draws apart to pray in solitude, on a mountain, preferably at night. (Cf. Mk 1:35; 6:46; Lk 5:16.) He includes all men in his prayer, for he has taken on humanity in his incarnation, and he offers them to the Father when he offers himself. Jesus, the Word who has become flesh, shares by his human prayer in all that "his brethren" experience; he sympathizes with their weaknesses in order to free them. (Cf. Heb 2:12, 15; 4:15.) It was for this that the Father sent him. His words and works are the visible manifestation of his prayer in secret.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2603		The evangelists have preserved two more explicit prayers offered by Christ during his public ministry. Each begins with thanksgiving. In the first, Jesus confesses the Father, acknowledges, and blesses him because he has hidden the mysteries of the Kingdom from those who think themselves learned and has revealed them to infants, the poor of the Beatitudes. (Cf. Mt 11:25-27 and Lk 10:21-23.) His exclamation, "Yes, Father!" expresses the depth of his heart, his adherence to the Father's "good pleasure," echoing his mother's Fiat at the time of his conception and prefiguring what he will say to the Father in his agony. the whole prayer of Jesus is contained in this loving adherence of his human heart to the mystery of the will of the Father. (Cf. Eph 1:9.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2604		The second prayer, before the raising of Lazarus, is recorded by St. John. (Cf. Jn 11:41-42.) Thanksgiving precedes the event: "Father, I thank you for having heard me," which implies that the Father always hears his petitions. Jesus immediately adds: "I know that you always hear me," which implies that Jesus, on his part, constantly made such petitions. Jesus' prayer, characterized by thanksgiving, reveals to us how to ask: before the gift is given, Jesus commits himself to the One who in giving gives himself. the Giver is more precious than the gift; he is the "treasure"; in him abides his Son's heart; the gift is given "as well." (Mt 6:21, 33.) [The priestly prayer of Jesus holds a unique place in the economy of salvation. (Cf. Jn 17.) A meditation on it will conclude Section One. It reveals the ever present prayer of our High Priest and, at the same time, contains what he teaches us about our prayer to our Father, which will be developed in Section Two.]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2605		When the hour had come for him to fulfill the Father's plan of love, Jesus allows a glimpse of the boundless depth of his filial prayer, not only before he freely delivered himself up ("Abba...not my will, but yours."), (Lk 22:42.) but even in his last words on the Cross, where prayer and the gift of self are but one: "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do", (Lk 23:34.) "Truly, I say to you, today you will be with me in Paradise", (Lk 23:43.) "Woman, behold your son" - "Behold your mother", (Jn 19:26-27.) "I thirst."; (Jn 19:28.) "My God, My God, why have you forsaken me?" (Mk 15:34; cf. Ps 22:2.) "It is finished"; (Jn 19:30.) "Father, into your hands I commit my spirit!" (Lk 23:46.) until the "loud cry" as he expires, giving up his spirit. (Cf. Mk 15:37; Jn 19:30b.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2606		All the troubles, for all time, of humanity enslaved by sin and death, all the petitions and intercessions of salvation history are summed up in this cry of the incarnate Word. Here the Father accepts them and, beyond all hope, answers them by raising his Son. Thus is fulfilled and brought to completion the drama of prayer in the economy of creation and salvation. the Psalter gives us the key to prayer in Christ. In the "today" of the Resurrection the Father says: "You are my Son, today I have begotten you. Ask of me, and I will make the nations your heritage, and the ends of the earth your possession." (Ps 2:7-8; cf. Acts 13:33.) [The Letter to the Hebrews expresses in dramatic terms how the prayer of Jesus accomplished the victory of salvation: "In the days of his flesh, Jesus offered up prayers and supplications, with loud cries and tears, to him who was able to save him from death, and he was heard for his godly fear. Although he was a Son, he learned obedience through what he suffered, and being made perfect, he became the source of eternal salvation to all who obey him." (Heb 5:7-9.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2607		When Jesus prays he is already teaching us how to pray. His prayer to his Father is the theological path (the path of faith, hope, and charity) of our prayer to God. But the Gospel also gives us Jesus' explicit teaching on prayer. Like a wise teacher he takes hold of us where we are and leads us progressively toward the Father. Addressing the crowds following him, Jesus builds on what they already know of prayer from the Old Covenant and opens to them the newness of the coming Kingdom. Then he reveals this newness to them in parables. Finally, he will speak openly of the Father and the Holy Spirit to his disciples who will be the teachers of prayer in his Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2608		From the Sermon on the Mount onwards, Jesus insists on conversion of heart: reconciliation with one's brother before presenting an offering on the altar, love of enemies, and prayer for persecutors, prayer to the Father in secret, not heaping up empty phrases, prayerful forgiveness from the depths of the heart, purity of heart, and seeking the Kingdom before all else. (Cf. Mt 5:23-24, 44-45; 6:7, 14-15, 21, 25, 33.) This filial conversion is entirely directed to the Father.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2609		Once committed to conversion, the heart learns to pray in faith. Faith is a filial adherence to God beyond what we feel and understand. It is possible because the beloved Son gives us access to the Father. He can ask us to "seek" and to "knock," since he himself is the door and the way. (Cf. Mt 7:7-11, 13-14.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2610		Just as Jesus prays to the Father and gives thanks before receiving his gifts, so he teaches us filial boldness: "Whatever you ask in prayer, believe that you receive it, and you will." (Mk 11:24.) Such is the power of prayer and of faith that does not doubt: "all things are possible to him who believes." (Mk 9:23; cf. Mt 21:22.) Jesus is as saddened by the "lack of faith" of his own neighbors and the "little faith" of his own disciples (Cf. Mk 6:6; Mt 8:26.) as he is struck with admiration at the great faith of the Roman centurion and the Canaanite woman. (Cf. Mt 8:10; 15:28.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2611		The prayer of faith consists not only in saying "Lord, Lord," but in disposing the heart to do the will of the Father. (Cf. Mt 7:21.) Jesus calls his disciples to bring into their prayer this concern for cooperating with the divine plan. (Cf. Mt 9:38; Lk 10:2; Jn 4:34.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2612		In Jesus "the Kingdom of God is at hand." (Mk 1:15.) He calls his hearers to conversion and faith, but also to watchfulness. In prayer the disciple keeps watch, attentive to Him Who Is and Him Who Comes, in memory of his first coming in the lowliness of the flesh, and in the hope of his second coming in glory. (Cf. Mk 13; Lk 21:34-36.) In communion with their Master, the disciples' prayer is a battle; only by keeping watch in prayer can one avoid falling into temptation. (Cf. Lk 22:40, 46.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2613		Three principal parables on prayer are transmitted to us by St. Luke: - the first, "the importunate friend," (Cf. Lk 11:5-13.) invites us to urgent prayer: "Knock, and it will be opened to you." To the one who prays like this, the heavenly Father will "give whatever he needs," and above all the Holy Spirit who contains all gifts. - the second, "the importunate widow," (Cf. Lk 18:1-8.) is centered on one of the qualities of prayer: it is necessary to pray always without ceasing and with the patience of faith. "and yet, when the Son of Man comes, will he find faith on earth?" - the third parable, "the Pharisee and the tax collector," (Cf. Lk 18:9-14.) concerns the humility of the heart that prays. "God, be merciful to me a sinner!" the Church continues to make this prayer its own: Kyrie eleison!
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2614		When Jesus openly entrusts to his disciples the mystery of prayer to the Father, he reveals to them what their prayer and ours must be, once he has returned to the Father in his glorified humanity. What is new is to "ask in his name." (Jn 14:13.) Faith in the Son introduces the disciples into the knowledge of the Father, because Jesus is "the way, and the truth, and the life." (Jn 14:6.) Faith bears its fruit in love: it means keeping the word and the commandments of Jesus, it means abiding with him in the Father who, in him, so loves us that he abides with us. In this new covenant the certitude that our petitions will be heard is founded on the prayer of Jesus. (Cf. Jn 14:13-14.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2615		Even more, what the Father gives us when our prayer is united with that of Jesus is "another Counselor, to be with you for ever, even the Spirit of truth." (Jn 14:16-17.) This new dimension of prayer and of its circumstances is displayed throughout the farewell discourse. (Cf. Jn 14:23-26; 15:7, 16; 16:13-15; 16:23-27.) In the Holy Spirit, Christian prayer is a communion of love with the Father, not only through Christ but also in him: "Hitherto you have asked nothing in my name; ask, and you will receive, that your joy may be full." (Jn 16:24.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2616		Prayer to Jesus is answered by him already during his ministry, through signs that anticipate the power of his death and Resurrection: Jesus hears the prayer of faith, expressed in words (the leper, Jairus, the Canaanite woman, the good thief) (Cf. Mk 1:40-41; 5:36; 7:29; Cf. Lk 23:39-43.) or in silence (the bearers of the paralytic, the woman with a hemorrhage who touches his clothes, the tears and ointment of the sinful woman). (Cf. Mk 25; 5:28; Lk 7:37-38.) The urgent request of the blind men, "Have mercy on us, Son of David" or "Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me!" has-been renewed in the traditional prayer to Jesus known as the Jesus Prayer: "Lord Jesus Christ, Son of God, have mercy on me, a sinner!" (Mt 9:27, Mk 10:48.) Healing infirmities or forgiving sins, Jesus always responds to a prayer offered in faith: "Your faith has made you well; go in peace." [St. Augustine wonderfully summarizes the three dimensions of Jesus' prayer: "He prays for us as our priest, prays in us as our Head, and is prayed to by us as our God. Therefore let us acknowledge our voice in him and his in us." (St. Augustine, En. in Ps. 85, 1: PL 37, 1081; cf. GILH 7.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2617		Mary's prayer is revealed to us at the dawning of the fullness of time. Before the incarnation of the Son of God, and before the outpouring of the Holy Spirit, her prayer cooperates in a unique way with the Father's plan of loving kindness: at the Annunciation, for Christ's conception; at Pentecost, for the formation of the Church, his Body. (Cf. Lk 1:38; Acts 1:14.) In the faith of his humble handmaid, the Gift of God found the acceptance he had awaited from the beginning of time. She whom the Almighty made "full of grace" responds by offering her whole being: "Behold I am the handmaid of the Lord; let it be [done] to me according to your word." "Fiat": this is Christian prayer: to be wholly God's, because he is wholly ours.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2618		The Gospel reveals to us how Mary prays and intercedes in faith. At Cana, (Cf. Jn 2:1-12.) The mother of Jesus asks her son for the needs of a wedding feast; this is the sign of another feast - that of the wedding of the Lamb where he gives his body and blood at the request of the Church, his Bride. It is at the hour of the New Covenant, at the foot of the cross, (Cf. Jn 19:25-27.) that Mary is heard as the Woman, the new Eve, the true "Mother of all the living."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2619		That is why the Canticle of Mary, (Cf. Lk 1:46-55.) The Magnificat (Latin) or Megalynei (byzantine) is the song both of the Mother of God and of the Church; the song of the Daughter of Zion and of the new People of God; the song of thanksgiving for the fullness of graces poured out in the economy of salvation and the song of the "poor" whose hope is met by the fulfillment of the promises made to our ancestors, "to Abraham and to his posterity for ever."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2620		Jesus' filial prayer is the perfect model of prayer in the New Testament. Often done in solitude and in secret, the prayer of Jesus involves a loving adherence to the will of the Father even to the Cross and an absolute confidence in being heard.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2621		In his teaching, Jesus teaches his disciples to pray with a purified heart, with lively and persevering faith, with filial boldness. He calls them to vigilance and invites them to present their petitions to God in his name. Jesus Christ himself answers prayers addressed to him.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2622		The prayers of the Virgin Mary, in her Fiat and Magnificat, are characterized by the generous offering of her whole being in faith.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2623		On the day of Pentecost, the Spirit of the Promise was poured out on the disciples, gathered "together in one place." (Acts 2:1.) While awaiting the Spirit, "all these with one accord devoted themselves to prayer." (Acts 1:14.) The Spirit who teaches the Church and recalls for her everything that Jesus said (Cf. Jn 14:26.) was also to form her in the life of prayer.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2624		In the first community of Jerusalem, believers "devoted themselves to the apostles' teaching and fellowship, to the breaking of bread, and the prayers." (Acts 2:42.) This sequence is characteristic of the Church's prayer: founded on the apostolic faith; authenticated by charity; nourished in the Eucharist.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2625		In the first place these are prayers that the faithful hear and read in the Scriptures, but also that they make their own - especially those of the Psalms, in view of their fulfillment in Christ. (Cf. Lk 24:27, 44.) The Holy Spirit, who thus keeps the memory of Christ alive in his Church at prayer, also leads her toward the fullness of truth and inspires new formulations expressing the unfathomable mystery of Christ at work in his Church's life, sacraments, and mission. These formulations are developed in the great liturgical and spiritual traditions. the forms of prayer revealed in the apostolic and canonical Scriptures remain normative for Christian prayer.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2626		Blessing expresses the basic movement of Christian prayer: it is an encounter between God and man. In blessing, God's gift and man's acceptance of it are united in dialogue with each other. the prayer of blessing is man's response to God's gifts: because God blesses, the human heart can in return bless the One who is the source of every blessing.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2627		TWO fundamental forms express this movement: our prayer ascends in the Holy Spirit through Christ to the Father - we bless him for having blessed us; (Cf. ] Eph 1:3-14; 2 Cor 1:3 7; 1 Pet 1:3-9.) it implores the grace of the Holy Spirit that descends through Christ from the Father - he blesses us. (Cf. 2 Cor 13:14; Rom 15:5-6, 13; Eph 6:23-24.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2628		Adoration is the first attitude of man acknowledging that he is a creature before his Creator. It exalts the greatness of the Lord who made us (Cf. Ps 95:1-6.) and the almighty power of the Savior who sets us free from evil. Adoration is homage of the spirit to the "King of Glory," (Ps 24, 9-10.) respectful silence in the presence of the "ever greater" God. (Cf. St. Augustine, En. in Ps. 62,16: PL 36, 757-758.) Adoration of the thrice-holy and sovereign God of love blends with humility and gives assurance to our supplications.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2629		The vocabulary of supplication in the New Testament is rich in shades of meaning: ask, beseech, plead, invoke, entreat, cry out, even "struggle in prayer." (Cf. Rom 15:30; Col 4:12.) Its most usual form, because the most spontaneous, is petition: by prayer of petition we express awareness of our relationship with God. We are creatures who are not our own beginning, not the masters of adversity, not our own last end. We are sinners who as Christians know that we have turned away from our Father. Our petition is already a turning back to him.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2630		The New Testament contains scarcely any prayers of lamentation, so frequent in the Old Testament. In the risen Christ the Church's petition is buoyed by hope, even if we still wait in a state of expectation and must be converted anew every day. Christian petition, what St. Paul calls {"groaning," arises from another depth, that of creation "in labor pains" and that of ourselves "as we wait for the redemption of our bodies. For in this hope we were saved." (Rom 8:22-24.) In the end, however, "with sighs too deep for words" the Holy Spirit "helps us in our weakness; for we do not know how to pray as we ought, but the Spirit himself intercedes for us with sighs too deep for words." (Rom 8:26.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2631		The first movement of the prayer of petition is asking forgiveness, like the tax collector in the parable: "God, be merciful to me a sinner!" (Lk 18:13.) It is a prerequisite for righteous and pure prayer. A trusting humility brings us back into the light of communion between the Father and his Son Jesus Christ and with one another, so that "we receive from him whatever we ask." (1 Jn 3:22; cf. 1:7- 2:2.) Asking forgiveness is the prerequisite for both the Eucharistic liturgy and personal prayer.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2632		Christian petition is centered on the desire and search for the Kingdom to come, in keeping with the teaching of Christ. (Cf. Mt 6:10, 33; Lk 11:2, 13.) There is a hierarchy in these petitions: we pray first for the Kingdom, then for what is necessary to welcome it and cooperate with its coming. This collaboration with the mission of Christ and the Holy Spirit, which is now that of the Church, is the object of the prayer of the apostolic community. (Cf. Acts 6:6; 13:3.) It is the prayer of Paul, the apostle par excellence, which reveals to us how the divine solicitude for all the churches ought to inspire Christian prayer. (Cf. Rom 10:1; Eph 1:16-23; Phil 1911; Col 1:3-6; 4:3-4, 12.) By prayer every baptized person works for the coming of the Kingdom.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2633		When we share in God's saving love, we understand that every need can become the object of petition. Christ, who assumed all things in order to redeem all things, is glorified by what we ask the Father in his name. (Cf. Jn 14:13.) It is with this confidence that St. James and St. Paul exhort us to pray at all times. (Cf. Jas 1:5-8; Eph 5:20; Phil 4:6-7; Col 3:16-17; 1 Thess 5:17-18.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2634		Intercession is a prayer of petition which leads us to pray as Jesus did. He is the one intercessor with the Father on behalf of all men, especially sinners. (Cf. Rom 8:34; 1 Jn 2:1; 1 Tim 2:5-8.) He is "able for all time to save those who draw near to God through him, since he always lives to make intercession for them." (Heb 7:25.) The Holy Spirit "himself intercedes for us...and intercedes for the saints according to the will of God." (Rom 8:26-27.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2635		Since Abraham, intercession - asking on behalf of another has been characteristic of a heart attuned to God's mercy. In the age of the Church, Christian intercession participates in Christ's, as an expression of the communion of saints. In intercession, he who prays looks "not only to his own interests, but also to the interests of others," even to the point of praying for those who do him harm. (Phil 2:4; cf. Acts 7:60; Lk 23:28, 34.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2636		The first Christian communities lived this form of fellowship intensely. (Cf. Acts 12:5; 20:36; 21:5; 2 Cor 9:14.) Thus the Apostle Paul gives them a share in his ministry of preaching the Gospel (Cf. Eph 6:18-20; Col 4:3-4; 1 Thess 5:25.) but also intercedes for them. (Cf. 2 Thess 1:11; Col 1:3; Phil 1:3-4.) The intercession of Christians recognizes no boundaries: "for all men, for kings and all who are in high positions," for persecutors, for the salvation of those who reject the Gospel. (2 Tim 2:1; cf. Rom 12:14; 10:1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2637		Thanksgiving characterizes the prayer of the Church which, in celebrating the Eucharist, reveals and becomes more fully what she is. Indeed, in the work of salvation, Christ sets creation free from sin and death to consecrate it anew and make it return to the Father, for his glory. the thanksgiving of the members of the Body participates in that of their Head.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2638		As in the prayer of petition, every event and need can become an offering of thanksgiving. the letters of St. Paul often begin and end with thanksgiving, and the Lord Jesus is always present in it: "Give thanks in all circumstances; for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus for you"; "Continue steadfastly in prayer, being watchful in it with thanksgiving." (1 Thess 5:18; Col 4:2.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2639		Praise is the form of prayer which recognizes most immediately that God is God. It lauds God for his own sake and gives him glory, quite beyond what he does, but simply because HE IS. It shares in the blessed happiness of the pure of heart who love God in faith before seeing him in glory. By praise, the Spirit is joined to our spirits to bear witness that we are children of God, (Cf. Rom 8:16.) testifying to the only Son in whom we are adopted and by whom we glorify the Father. Praise embraces the other forms of prayer and carries them toward him who is its source and goal: the "one God, the Father, from whom are all things and for whom we exist." (1 Cor 8:6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2640		St. Luke in his gospel often expresses wonder and praise at the marvels of Christ and in his Acts of the Apostles stresses them as actions of the Holy Spirit: the community of Jerusalem, the invalid healed by Peter and John, the crowd that gives glory to God for that, and the pagans of Pisidia who "were glad and glorified the word of God." (Acts 2:47; 3:9; 4:21; 13:48.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2641		"[Address] one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody to the Lord with all your heart." (Eph 5:19; Col 3:16.) Like the inspired writers of the New Testament, the first Christian communities read the Book of Psalms in a new way, singing in it the mystery of Christ. In the newness of the Spirit, they also composed hymns and canticles in the light of the unheard - of event that God accomplished in his Son: his Incarnation, his death which conquered death, his Resurrection, and Ascension to the right hand of the Father. (Cf. Phil 2:6-11; Col 1:15-20; Eph 5:14; 1 Tim 3:16; 6:15-16; 2 Tim 2:11-13.) Doxology, the praise of God, arises from this "marvelous work" of the whole economy of salvation. (Cf. Eph 1:3-14; Rom 16:25-27; Eph 3:20-21; Jude 24-25.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2642		The Revelation of "what must soon take place," the Apocalypse, is borne along by the songs of the heavenly liturgy (Cf. Rev 4:8-11; 5:9-14; 7:10-12.) but also by the intercession of the "witnesses" (martyrs). (Rev 6:10.) The prophets and the saints, all those who were slain on earth for their witness to Jesus, the vast throng of those who, having come through the great tribulation, have gone before us into the Kingdom, all sing the praise and glory of him who sits on the throne, and of the Lamb. (Cf. Rev 18:24; 19:1-8.) In communion with them, the Church on earth also sings these songs with faith in the midst of trial. By means of petition and intercession, faith hopes against all hope and gives thanks to the "Father of lights," from whom "every perfect gift" comes down. (Jas 1:17.) Thus faith is pure praise.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2643		The Eucharist contains and expresses all forms of prayer: it is "the pure offering" of the whole Body of Christ to the glory of God's name (Cf. Mal 1:11.) and, according to the traditions of East and West, it is the "sacrifice of praise."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2644		The Holy Spirit who teaches the Church and recalls to her all that Jesus said also instructs her in the life of prayer, inspiring new expressions of the same basic forms of prayer: blessing, petition, intercession, thanksgiving, and praise.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2645		Because God blesses the human heart, it can in return bless him who is the source of every blessing.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2646		Forgiveness, the quest for the Kingdom, and every true need are objects of the prayer of petition.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2647		Prayer of intercession consists in asking on behalf of another. It knows no boundaries and extends to one's enemies.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2648		Every joy and suffering, every event and need can become the matter for thanksgiving which, sharing in that of Christ, should fill one's whole life: "Give thanks in all circumstances" (1 Thess 5:18).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2649		Prayer of praise is entirely disinterested and rises to God, lauds him, and gives him glory for his own sake, quite beyond what he has done, but simply because HE IS.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2650		Prayer cannot be reduced to the spontaneous outpouring of interior impulse: in order to pray, one must have the will to pray. Nor is it enough to know what the Scriptures reveal about prayer: one must also learn how to pray. Through a living transmission (Sacred Tradition) within "the believing and praying Church," (DV 8.) The Holy Spirit teaches the children of God how to pray.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2651		The tradition of Christian prayer is one of the ways in which the tradition of faith takes shape and grows, especially through the contemplation and study of believers who treasure in their hearts the events and words of the economy of salvation, and through their profound grasp of the spiritual realities they experience. (Cf. DV 8.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2652		The Holy Spirit is the living water "welling up to eternal life" (Jn 4:14) in the heart that prays. It is he who teaches us to accept it at its source: Christ. Indeed in the Christian life there are several wellsprings where Christ awaits us to enable us to drink of the Holy Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2653		The Church "forcefully and specially exhorts all the Christian faithful...to learn 'the surpassing knowledge of Jesus Christ' (Phil 3: (Ps 40:2.)) by frequent reading of the divine Scriptures...Let them remember, however, that prayer should accompany the reading of Sacred Scripture, so that a dialogue takes place between God and man. For 'we speak to him when we pray; we listen to him when we read the divine oracles."' (DV 25; cf. Phil 3:8; St. Ambrose, De officiis ministrorum 1, 20,88: PL 16, 50.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2654		The spiritual writers, paraphrasing Matthew 7: (GILH 9.), summarize in this way the dispositions of the heart nourished by the word of God in prayer "Seek in reading and you will find in meditating; knock in mental prayer and it will be opened to you by contemplation." (Guigo the Carthusian, Scala Paradisi: PL 40, 998.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2655		In the sacramental liturgy of the Church, the mission of Christ and of the Holy Spirit proclaims, makes present, and communicates the mystery of salvation, which is continued in the heart that prays. the spiritual writers sometimes compare the heart to an altar. Prayer internalizes and assimilates the liturgy during and after its celebration. Even when it is lived out "in secret," (Cf. Mt 6:6.) prayer is always prayer of the Church; it is a communion with the Holy Trinity. (GILH 9.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2656		One enters into prayer as one enters into liturgy: by the narrow gate of faith. Through the signs of his presence, it is the Face of the Lord that we seek and desire; it is his Word that we want to hear and keep.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2657		The Holy Spirit, who instructs us to celebrate the liturgy in expectation of Christ's return, teaches us - to pray in hope. Conversely, the prayer of the Church and personal prayer nourish hope in us. the psalms especially, with their concrete and varied language, teach us to fix our hope in God: "I waited patiently for the LORD; he inclined to me and heard my cry." (Ps 40:2.) As St. Paul prayed: "May the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, so that by the power of the Holy Spirit you may abound in hope." (Rom 15:13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2658		"Hope does not disappoint us, because God's love has been poured into our hearts by the Holy Spirit who has been given to us." (Rom 5:5.) Prayer, formed by the liturgical life, draws everything into the love by which we are loved in Christ and which enables us to respond to him by loving as he has loved us. Love is the source of prayer; whoever draws from it reaches the summit of prayer. In the words of the Cure of Ars: [I love you, O my God, and my only desire is to love you until the last breath of my life. I love you, O my infinitely lovable God, and I would rather die loving you, than live without loving you. I love you, Lord, and the only grace I ask is to love you eternally...My God, if my tongue cannot say in every moment that I love you, I want my heart to repeat it to you as often as I draw breath. (St. John Vianney, Prayer.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2659		We learn to pray at certain moments by hearing the Word of the Lord and sharing in his Paschal mystery, but his Spirit is offered us at all times, in the events of each day, to make prayer spring up from us. Jesus' teaching about praying to our Father is in the same vein as his teaching about providence: (Cf. Mt 6:11, 34.) time is in the Father's hands; it is in the present that we encounter him, not yesterday nor tomorrow, but today: "O that today you would hearken to his voice! Harden not your hearts." (Ps 95:7-8.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2660		Prayer in the events of each day and each moment is one of the secrets of the kingdom revealed to "little children," to the servants of Christ, to the poor of the Beatitudes. It is right and good to pray so that the coming of the kingdom of justice and peace may influence the march of history, but it is just as important to bring the help of prayer into humble, everyday situations; all forms of prayer can be the leaven to which the Lord compares the kingdom. (Cf. Lk 13:20-21.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2661		By a living transmission -Tradition - the Holy Spirit in the Church teaches the children of God to pray.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2662		The Word of God, the liturgy of the Church, and the virtues of faith, hope, and charity are sources of prayer.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2663		In the living tradition of prayer, each Church proposes to its faithful, according to its historic, social, and cultural context, a language for prayer: words, melodies, gestures, iconography. the Magisterium of the Church (Cf. DV 10.) has the task of discerning the fidelity of these ways of praying to the tradition of apostolic faith; it is for pastors and catechists to explain their meaning, always in relation to Jesus Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2664		There is no other way of Christian prayer than Christ. Whether our prayer is communal or personal, vocal or interior, it has access to the Father only if we pray "in the name" of Jesus. the sacred humanity of Jesus is therefore the way by which the Holy Spirit teaches us to pray to God our Father.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2665		The prayer of the Church, nourished by the Word of God and the celebration of the liturgy, teaches us to pray to the Lord Jesus. Even though her prayer is addressed above all to the Father, it includes in all the liturgical traditions forms of prayer addressed to Christ. Certain psalms, given their use in the Prayer of the Church, and the New Testament place on our lips and engrave in our hearts prayer to Christ in the form of invocations: Son of God, Word of God, Lord, Savior, Lamb of God, King, Beloved Son, Son of the Virgin, Good Shepherd, our Life, our Light, our Hope, our Resurrection, Friend of mankind...
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2666		But the one name that contains everything is the one that the Son of God received in his incarnation: JESUS. the divine name may not be spoken by human lips, but by assuming our humanity the Word of God hands it over to us and we can invoke it: "Jesus," "YHWH saves." (Cf. Ex 3:14; 33: 19-23; Mt 1:21.) The name "Jesus" contains all: God and man and the whole economy of creation and salvation. To pray "Jesus" is to invoke him and to call him within us. His name is the only one that contains the presence it signifies. Jesus is the Risen One, and whoever invokes the name of Jesus is welcoming the Son of God who loved him and who gave himself up for him. (Rom 10:13; Acts 2:21; 3:15-16; Gal 2:20.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2667		This simple invocation of faith developed in the tradition of prayer under many forms in East and West. the most usual formulation, transmitted by the spiritual writers of the Sinai, Syria, and Mt. Athos, is the invocation, "Lord Jesus Christ, Son of God, have mercy on us sinners." It combines the Christological hymn of Philippians 2:6-11 with the cry of the publican and the blind men begging for light. (Cf. Mk 10:46-52; Lk 18:13.) By it the heart is opened to human wretchedness and the Savior's mercy.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2668		The invocation of the holy name of Jesus is the simplest way of praying always. When the holy name is repeated often by a humbly attentive heart, the prayer is not lost by heaping up empty phrases, (Cf. Mt 6:7.) but holds fast to the word and "brings forth fruit with patience." (Cf. Lk 8:15.) This prayer is possible "at all times" because it is not one occupation among others but the only occupation: that of loving God, which animates and transfigures every action in Christ Jesus.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2669		The prayer of the Church venerates and honors the Heart of Jesus just as it invokes his most holy name. It adores the incarnate Word and his Heart which, out of love for men, he allowed to be pierced by our sins. Christian prayer loves to follow the way of the cross in the Savior's steps. the stations from the Praetorium to Golgotha and the tomb trace the way of Jesus, who by his holy Cross has redeemed the world.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2670		"No one can say 'Jesus is Lord' except by the Holy Spirit." (1 Cor 12:3.) Every time we begin to pray to Jesus it is the Holy Spirit who draws us on the way of prayer by his prevenient grace. Since he teaches us to pray by recalling Christ, how could we not pray to the Spirit too? That is why the Church invites us to call upon the Holy Spirit every day, especially at the beginning and the end of every important action. If the Spirit should not be worshiped, how can he divinize me through Baptism? If he should be worshiped, should he not be the object of adoration? (St. Gregory of Nazianzus, Oratio, 31, 28: PG 36, 165.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2671		The traditional form of petition to the Holy Spirit is to invoke the Father through Christ our Lord to give us the Consoler Spirit. (Cf. Lk 11:13.) Jesus insists on this petition to be made in his name at the very moment when he promises the gift of the Spirit of Truth. (Cf. Jn 14:17; 15:26; 16:13.) But the simplest and most direct prayer is also traditional, "Come, Holy Spirit," and every liturgical tradition has developed it in antiphons and hymns. [Come, Holy Spirit, fill the hearts of your faithful and enkindle in them the fire of your love. (Roman Missal, Pentecost Sequence.) Heavenly King, Consoler Spirit, Spirit of Truth, present everywhere and filling all things, treasure of all good and source of all life, come dwell in us, cleanse and save us, you who are All Good. (Byzantine Liturgy, Pentecost Vespers, Troparion.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2672		The Holy Spirit, whose anointing permeates our whole being, is the interior Master of Christian prayer. He is the artisan of the living tradition of prayer. To be sure, there are as many paths of prayer as there are persons who pray, but it is the same Spirit acting in all and with all. It is in the communion of the Holy Spirit that Christian prayer is prayer in the Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2673		In prayer the Holy Spirit unites us to the person of the only Son, in his glorified humanity, through which and in which our filial prayer unites us in the Church with the Mother of Jesus. (Cf. Acts 1:14.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2674		Mary gave her consent in faith at the Annunciation and maintained it without hesitation at the foot of the Cross. Ever since, her motherhood has extended to the brothers and sisters of her Son "who still journey on earth surrounded by dangers and difficulties." (LG 62.) Jesus, the only mediator, is the way of our prayer; Mary, his mother and ours, is wholly transparent to him: she "shows the way" (hodigitria), and is herself "the Sign" of the way, according to the traditional iconography of East and West.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2675		Beginning with Mary's unique cooperation with the working of the Holy Spirit, the Churches developed their prayer to the holy Mother of God, centering it on the person of Christ manifested in his mysteries. In countless hymns and antiphons expressing this prayer, two movements usually alternate with one another: the first "magnifies" the Lord for the "great things" he did for his lowly servant and through her for all human beings (Cf. Lk 1:46-55.) The second entrusts the supplications and praises of the children of God to the Mother of Jesus, because she now knows the humanity which, in her, the Son of God espoused.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2676		This twofold movement of prayer to Mary has found a privileged expression in the Ave Maria: Hail Mary [or Rejoice, Mary]: the greeting of the angel Gabriel opens this prayer. It is God himself who, through his angel as intermediary, greets Mary. Our prayer dares to take up this greeting to Mary with the regard God had for the lowliness of his humble servant and to exult in the joy he finds in her. (Cf. Lk 1:48; Zeph 3:17b.) Full of grace, the Lord is with thee: These two phrases of the angel's greeting shed light on one another. Mary is full of grace because the Lord is with her. the grace with which she is filled is the presence of him who is the source of all grace. "Rejoice...O Daughter of Jerusalem...the Lord your God is in your midst." (Zeph 3:14, 17a.) Mary, in whom the Lord himself has just made his dwelling, is the daughter of Zion in person, the ark of the covenant, the place where the glory of the Lord dwells. She is "the dwelling of God...with men." (Rev 21:3.) Full of grace, Mary is wholly given over to him who has come to dwell in her and whom she is about to give to the world. Blessed art thou among women and blessed is the fruit of thy womb, Jesus. After the angel's greeting, we make Elizabeth's greeting our own. "Filled with the Holy Spirit," Elizabeth is the first in the long succession of generations who have called Mary "blessed." (Lk 1:41, 48.) "Blessed is she who believed..." (Lk 1:45.) Mary is "blessed among women" because she believed in the fulfillment of the Lord's word. Abraham. because of his faith, became a blessing for all the nations of the earth. (Cf. Gen 12:3.) Mary, because of her faith, became the mother of believers, through whom all nations of the earth receive him who is God's own blessing: Jesus, the "fruit of thy womb."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2677		Holy Mary, Mother of God: With Elizabeth we marvel, "and why is this granted me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me?" (Lk 1:43.) Because she gives us Jesus, her son, Mary is Mother of God and our mother; we can entrust all our cares and petitions to her: she prays for us as she prayed for herself: "Let it be to me according to your word." (Lk 1:38.) By entrusting ourselves to her prayer, we abandon ourselves to the will of God together with her: "Thy will be done." Pray for us sinners, now and at the hour of our death: By asking Mary to pray for us, we acknowledge ourselves to be poor sinners and we address ourselves to the "Mother of Mercy," the All-Holy One. We give ourselves over to her now, in the Today of our lives. and our trust broadens further, already at the present moment, to surrender "the hour of our death" wholly to her care. May she be there as she was at her son's death on the cross. May she welcome us as our mother at the hour of our passing (Cf. Jn 19:27.) to lead us to her son, Jesus, in paradise.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2678		Medieval piety in the West developed the prayer of the rosary as a popular substitute for the Liturgy of the Hours. In the East, the litany called the Akathistos and the Paraclesis remained closer to the choral office in the Byzantine churches, while the Armenian, Coptic, and Syriac traditions preferred popular hymns and songs to the Mother of God. But in the Ave Maria, the theotokia, the hymns of St. Ephrem or St. Gregory of Narek, the tradition of prayer is basically the same.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2679		Mary is the perfect Orans (prayer), a figure of the Church. When we pray to her, we are adhering with her to the plan of the Father, who sends his Son to save all men. Like the beloved disciple we welcome Jesus' mother into our homes, (Cf. Jn 19:27.) for she has become the mother of all the living. We can pray with and to her. the prayer of the Church is sustained by the prayer of Mary and united with it in hope. (Cf. LG 68-69.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2680		Prayer is primarily addressed to the Father; it can also be directed toward Jesus, particularly by the invocation of his holy name: "Lord Jesus Christ, Son of God, have mercy on us sinners."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2681		"No one can say 'Jesus is Lord', except by the Holy Spirit" (1 Cor 12:3). the Church invites us to invoke the Holy Spirit as the interior Teacher of Christian prayer.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2682		Because of Mary's singular cooperation with the action of the Holy Spirit, the Church loves to pray in communion with the Virgin Mary, to magnify with her the great things the Lord has done for her, and to entrust supplications and praises to her.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2683		The witnesses who have preceded us into the kingdom, (Cf. Heb 12:1.) especially those whom the Church recognizes as saints, share in the living tradition of prayer by the example of their lives, the transmission of their writings, and their prayer today. They contemplate God, praise him and constantly care for those whom they have left on earth. When they entered into the joy of their Master, they were "put in charge of many things." (Cf. Mt 25:21.) Their intercession is their most exalted service to God's plan. We can and should ask them to intercede for us and for the whole world.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2684		In the communion of saints, many and varied spiritualities have been developed throughout the history of the churches. the personal charism of some witnesses to God's love for men has been handed on, like "the spirit" of Elijah to Elisha and John the Baptist, so that their followers may have a share in this spirit. (Cf. 2 Kings 2:9; Lk 1:1; PC 2.) A distinct spirituality can also arise at the point of convergence of liturgical and theological currents, bearing witness to the integration of the faith into a particular human environment and its history. the different schools of Christian spirituality share in the living tradition of prayer and are essential guides for the faithful. In their rich diversity they are refractions of the one pure light of the Holy Spirit. [The Spirit is truly the dwelling of the saints and the saints are for the Spirit a place where he dwells as in his own home since they offer themselves as a dwelling place for God and are called his temple. (St. Basil, De Spiritu Sancto, 26, 62: PG 32, 184.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2685		The Christian family is the first place of education in prayer. Based on the sacrament of marriage, the family is the "domestic church" where God's children learn to pray "as the Church" and to persevere in prayer. For young children in particular, daily family prayer is the first witness of the Church's living memory as awakened patiently by the Holy Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2686		Ordained ministers are also responsible for the formation in prayer of their brothers and sisters in Christ. Servants of the Good Shepherd, they are ordained to lead the People of God to the living waters of prayer: the Word of God, the liturgy, the theological life (the life of faith, hope, and charity), and the Today of God in concrete situations. (Cf. PO 4-6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2687		Many religious have consecrated their whole lives to prayer. Hermits, monks, and nuns since the time of the desert fathers have devoted their time to praising God and interceding for his people. the consecrated life cannot be sustained or spread without prayer; it is one of the living sources of contemplation and the spiritual life of the Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2688		The catechesis of children, young people, and adults aims at teaching them to meditate on the Word of God in personal prayer, practicing it in liturgical prayer, and internalizing it at all times in order to bear fruit in a new life. Catechesis is also a time for the discernment and education of popular piety. (Cf. CT 54.) The memorization of basic prayers offers an essential support to the life of prayer, but it is important to help learners savor their meaning.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2689		Prayer groups, indeed "schools of prayer," are today one of the signs and one of the driving forces of renewal of prayer in the Church, provided they drink from authentic wellsprings of Christian prayer. Concern for ecclesial communion is a sign of true prayer in the Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2690		The Holy Spirit gives to certain of the faithful the gifts of wisdom, faith and discernment for the sake of this common good which is prayer (spiritual direction). Men and women so endowed are true servants of the living tradition of prayer. [According to St. John of the Cross, the person wishing to advance toward perfection should "take care into whose hands he entrusts himself, for as the master is, so will the disciple be, and as the father is so will be the son." and further: "In addition to being learned and discreet a director should be experienced...If the spiritual director has no experience of the spiritual life, he will be incapable of leading into it the souls whom God is calling to it, and he will not even understand them." (St. John of the Cross, the Living Flame of Love, stanza 3, 30, in The Collected Works of St. John of the Cross, eds K. Kavanaugh OCD and O. Rodriguez OCD (Washington DC: Institute of Carmelite Studies, 1979), 621.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2691		The church, the house of God, is the proper place for the liturgical prayer of the parish community. It is also the privileged place for adoration of the real presence of Christ in the Blessed Sacrament. the choice of a favorable place is not a matter of indifference for true prayer. - For personal prayer, this can be a "prayer corner" with the Sacred Scriptures and icons, in order to be there, in secret, before our Father. (Cf. Mt 6:6.) In a Christian family, this kind of little oratory fosters prayer in common. - In regions where monasteries exist, the vocation of these communities is to further the participation of the faithful in the Liturgy of the Hours and to provide necessary solitude for more intense personal prayer. (Cf. PC 7.) - Pilgrimages evoke our earthly journey toward heaven and are traditionally very special occasions for renewal in prayer. For pilgrims seeking living water, shrines are special places for living the forms of Christian prayer "in Church."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2692		In prayer, the pilgrim Church is associated with that of the saints, whose intercession she asks.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2693		The different schools of Christian spirituality share in the living tradition of prayer and are precious guides for the spiritual life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2694		The Christian family is the first place for education in prayer.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2695		Ordained ministers, the consecrated life, catechesis, prayer groups, and "spiritual direction" ensure assistance within the Church in the practice of prayer.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2696		The most appropriate places for prayer are personal or family oratories, monasteries, places of pilgrimage, and above all the church, which is the proper place for liturgical prayer for the parish community and the privileged place for Eucharistic adoration.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2697		Prayer is the life of the new heart. It ought to animate us at every moment. But we tend to forget him who is our life and our all. This is why the Fathers of the spiritual life in the Deuteronomic and prophetic traditions insist that prayer is a remembrance of God often awakened by the memory of the heart "We must remember God more often than we draw breath." (St. Gregory of Nazianzus, Orat. theo., 27, 1, 4: PG 36, 16.) But we cannot pray "at all times" if we do not pray at specific times, consciously willing it These are the special times of Christian prayer, both in intensity and duration.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2698		The Tradition of the Church proposes to the faithful certain rhythms of praying intended to nourish continual prayer. Some are daily, such as morning and evening prayer, grace before and after meals, the Liturgy of the Hours. Sundays, centered on the Eucharist, are kept holy primarily by prayer. the cycle of the liturgical year and its great feasts are also basic rhythms of the Christian's life of prayer.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2699		The Lord leads all persons by paths and in ways pleasing to him, and each believer responds according to his heart's resolve and the personal expressions of his prayer. However, Christian Tradition has retained three major expressions of prayer: vocal meditative, and contemplative. They have one basic trait in common: composure of heart. This vigilance in keeping the Word and dwelling in the presence of God makes these three expressions intense times in the life of prayer.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2700		Through his Word, God speaks to man. By words, mental or vocal, our prayer takes flesh. Yet it is most important that the heart should be present to him to whom we are speaking in prayer: "Whether or not our prayer is heard depends not on the number of words, but on the fervor of our souls." (St. John Chrysostom, Ecloga de oratione 2: PG 63, 585.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2701		Vocal prayer is an essential element of the Christian life. To his disciples, drawn by their Master's silent prayer, Jesus teaches a vocal prayer, the Our Father. He not only prayed aloud the liturgical prayers of the synagogue but, as the Gospels show, he raised his voice to express his personal prayer, from exultant blessing of the Father to the agony of Gesthemani. (Cf. Mt 11:25-26; Mk 14:36.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2702		The need to involve the senses in interior prayer corresponds to a requirement of our human nature. We are body and spirit, and we experience the need to translate our feelings externally. We must pray with our whole being to give all power possible to our supplication.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2703		This need also corresponds to a divine requirement. God seeks worshippers in Spirit and in Truth, and consequently living prayer that rises from the depths of the soul. He also wants the external expression that associates the body with interior prayer, for it renders him that perfect homage which is his due.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2704		Because it is external and so thoroughly human, vocal prayer is the form of prayer most readily accessible to groups. Even interior prayer, however, cannot neglect vocal prayer. Prayer is internalized to the extent that we become aware of him "to whom we speak;" (St. Teresa of Jesus, the Way of Perfection 26, 9 in the Collected Works of St. Teresa of Avila, tr. K. Kavanaugh, OCD, and O. Rodriguez, OCD (Washington DC: Institute of Carmelite Studies, 1980), II, 136.) Thus vocal prayer becomes an initial form of contemplative prayer.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2705		Meditation is above all a quest. the mind seeks to understand the why and how of the Christian life, in order to adhere and respond to what the Lord is asking. the required attentiveness is difficult to sustain. We are usually helped by books, and Christians do not want for them: the Sacred Scriptures, particularly the Gospels, holy icons, liturgical texts of the day or season, writings of the spiritual fathers, works of spirituality, the great book of creation, and that of history the page on which the "today" of God is written.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2706		To meditate on what we read helps us to make it our own by confronting it with ourselves. Here, another book is opened: the book of life. We pass from thoughts to reality. To the extent that we are humble and faithful, we discover in meditation the movements that stir the heart and we are able to discern them. It is a question of acting truthfully in order to come into the light: "Lord, what do you want me to do?"
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2707		There are as many and varied methods of meditation as there are spiritual masters. Christians owe it to themselves to develop the desire to meditate regularly, lest they come to resemble the three first kinds of soil in the parable of the sower. (Cf. Mk 4:4-7, 15-19.) But a method is only a guide; the important thing is to advance, with the Holy Spirit, along the one way of prayer: Christ Jesus.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2708		Meditation engages thought, imagination, emotion, and desire. This mobilization of faculties is necessary in order to deepen our convictions of faith, prompt the conversion of our heart, and strengthen our will to follow Christ. Christian prayer tries above all to meditate on the mysteries of Christ, as in lectio divina or the rosary. This form of prayerful reflection is of great value, but Christian prayer should go further: to the knowledge of the love of the Lord Jesus, to union with him.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2709		What is contemplative prayer? St. Teresa answers: "Contemplative prayer [oracion mental] in my opinion is nothing else than a close sharing between friends; it means taking time frequently to be alone with him who we know loves us." (St. Teresa of Jesus, the Book of Her Life, 8, 5 in the Collected Works of St. Teresa of Avila, tr. K. Kavanaugh, OCD, and O. Rodriguez, OCD (Washington DC: Institute of Carmelite Studies, 1976), I, 67.) Contemplative prayer seeks him "whom my soul loves." (Song 1:7; cf. 3:14.) It is Jesus, and in him, the Father. We seek him, because to desire him is always the beginning of love, and we seek him in that pure faith which causes us to be born of him and to live in him. In this inner prayer we can still meditate, but our attention is fixed on the Lord himself.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2710		The choice of the time and duration of the prayer arises from a determined will, revealing the secrets of the heart. One does not undertake contemplative prayer only when one has the time: one makes time for the Lord, with the firm determination not to give up, no matter what trials and dryness one may encounter. One cannot always meditate, but one can always enter into inner prayer, independently of the conditions of health, work, or emotional state. the heart is the place of this quest and encounter, in poverty ant in faith.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2711		Entering into contemplative prayer is like entering into the Eucharistic liturgy: we "gather up:" the heart, recollect our whole being under the prompting of the Holy Spirit, abide in the dwelling place of the Lord which we are, awaken our faith in order to enter into the presence of him who awaits us. We let our masks fall and turn our hearts back to the Lord who loves us, so as to hand ourselves over to him as an offering to be purified and transformed.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2712		Contemplative prayer is the prayer of the child of God, of the forgiven sinner who agrees to welcome the love by which he is loved and who wants to respond to it by loving even more. (Cf. Lk 7:36-50; 19:1-10.) But he knows that the love he is returning is poured out by the Spirit in his heart, for everything is grace from God. Contemplative prayer is the poor and humble surrender to the loving will of the Father in ever deeper union with his beloved Son.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2713		Contemplative prayer is the simplest expression of the mystery of prayer. It is a gift, a grace; it can be accepted only in humility and poverty. Contemplative prayer is a covenant relationship established by God within our hearts. (Cf. Jer 31:33.) Contemplative prayer is a communion in which the Holy Trinity conforms man, the image of God, "to his likeness."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2714		Contemplative prayer is also the pre-eminently intense time of prayer. In it the Father strengthens our inner being with power through his Spirit "that Christ may dwell in (our) hearts through faith" and we may be "grounded in love." (Eph 3:16-17.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2715		Contemplation is a gaze of faith, fixed on Jesus. "I look at him and he looks at me": this is what a certain peasant of Ars used to say to his holy cure about his prayer before the tabernacle. This focus on Jesus is a renunciation of self. His gaze purifies our heart; the light of the countenance of Jesus illumines the eyes of our heart and teaches us to see everything in the light of his truth and his compassion for all men. Contemplation also turns its gaze on the mysteries of the life of Christ. Thus it learns the "interior knowledge of our Lord," the more to love him and follow him. (Cf. St. Ignatius of Loyola, Spiritual Exercises, 104.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2716		Contemplative prayer is hearing the Word of God. Far from being passive, such attentiveness is the obedience of faith, the unconditional acceptance of a servant, and the loving commitment of a child. It participates in the "Yes" of the Son become servant and the Fiat of God's lowly handmaid.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2717		Contemplative prayer is silence, the "symbol of the world to come" (Cf. St. Isaac of Nineveh, Tract. myst. 66.) or "silent love." (St. John of the Cross, Maxims and Counsels, 53 in the Collected Works of St. John of the Cross, tr. K. Kavanaugh, OCD, and O. Rodriguez, OCD (Washington DC: Institute of Carmelite Studies, 1979), 678.) Words in this kind of prayer are not speeches; they are like kindling that feeds the fire of love. In this silence, unbearable to the "outer" man, the Father speaks to us his incarnate Word, who suffered, died, and rose; in this silence the Spirit of adoption enables us to share in the prayer of Jesus.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2718		Contemplative prayer is a union with the prayer of Christ insofar as it makes us participate in his mystery. the mystery of Christ is celebrated by the Church in the Eucharist, and the Holy Spirit makes it come alive in contemplative prayer so that our charity will manifest it in our acts.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2719		Contemplative prayer is a communion of love bearing Life for the multitude, to the extent that it consents to abide in the night of faith. the Paschal night of the Resurrection passes through the night of the agony and the tomb - the three intense moments of the Hour of Jesus which his Spirit (and not "the flesh [which] is weak") brings to life in prayer. We must be willing to "keep watch with (him) one hour." (Cf. Mt 26:40.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2720		The Church invites the faithful to regular prayer: daily prayers, the Liturgy of the Hours, Sunday Eucharist, the feasts of the liturgical year.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2721		The Christian tradition comprises three major expressions of the life of prayer: vocal prayer, meditation, and contemplative prayer. They have in common the recollection of the heart.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2722		Vocal prayer, founded on the union of body and soul in human nature, associates the body with the interior prayer of the heart, following Christ's example of praying to his Father and teaching the Our Father to his disciples.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2723		Meditation is a prayerful quest engaging thought, imagination, emotion, and desire. Its goal is to make our own in faith the subject considered, by confronting it with the reality of our own life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2724		Contemplative prayer is the simple expression of the mystery of prayer. It is a gaze of faith fixed on Jesus, an attentiveness to the Word of God, a silent love. It achieves real union with the prayer of Christ to the extent that it makes us share in his mystery.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2725		Prayer is both a gift of grace and a determined response on our part. It always presupposes effort. the great figures of prayer of the Old Covenant before Christ, as well as the Mother of God, the saints, and he himself, all teach us this: prayer is a battle. Against whom? Against ourselves and against the wiles of the tempter who does all he can to turn man away from prayer, away from union with God. We pray as we live, because we live as we pray. If we do not want to act habitually according to the Spirit of Christ, neither can we pray habitually in his name. the "spiritual battle" of the Christian's new life is inseparable from the battle of prayer.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2726		In the battle of prayer, we must face in ourselves and around us erroneous notions of prayer. Some people view prayer as a simple psychological activity, others as an effort of concentration to reach a mental void. Still others reduce prayer to ritual words and postures. Many Christians unconsciously regard prayer as an occupation that is incompatible with all the other things they have to do: they "don't have the time." Those who seek God by prayer are quickly discouraged because they do not know that prayer comes also from the Holy Spirit and not from themselves alone.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2727		We must also face the fact that certain attitudes deriving from the mentality of "this present world" can penetrate our lives if we are not vigilant. For example, some would have it that only that is true which can be verified by reason and science; yet prayer is a mystery that overflows both our conscious and unconscious lives. Others overly prize production and profit; thus prayer, being unproductive, is useless. Still others exalt sensuality and comfort as the criteria of the true, the good, and the beautiful; whereas prayer, the "love of beauty" (philokalia), is caught up in the glory of the living and true God. Finally, some see prayer as a flight from the world in reaction against activism; but in fact, Christian prayer is neither an escape from reality nor a divorce from life.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2728		Finally, our battle has to confront what we experience as failure in prayer: discouragement during periods of dryness; sadness that, because we have "great possessions," (Cf. Mk 10:22.) we have not given all to the Lord; disappointment over not being heard according to our own will; wounded pride, stiffened by the indignity that is ours as sinners; our resistance to the idea that prayer is a free and unmerited gift; and so forth. the conclusion is always the same: what good does it do to pray? To overcome these obstacles, we must battle to gain humility, trust, and perseverance.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2729		The habitual difficulty in prayer is distraction. It can affect words and their meaning in vocal prayer; it can concern, more profoundly, him to whom we are praying, in vocal prayer (liturgical or personal), meditation, and contemplative prayer. To set about hunting down distractions would be to fall into their trap, when all that is necessary is to turn back to our heart: for a distraction reveals to us what we are attached to, and this humble awareness before the Lord should awaken our preferential love for him and lead us resolutely to offer him our heart to be purified. Therein lies the battle, the choice of which master to serve. (Cf. Mt 6:21, 24.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2730		In positive terms, the battle against the possessive and dominating self requires vigilance, sobriety of heart. When Jesus insists on vigilance, he always relates it to himself, to his coming on the last day and every day: today. the bridegroom comes in the middle of the night; the light that must not be extinguished is that of faith: "'Come,' my heart says, 'seek his face!'" (PS 27:8.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2731		Another difficulty, especially for those who sincerely want to pray, is dryness. Dryness belongs to contemplative prayer when the heart is separated from God, with no taste for thoughts, memories, and feelings, even spiritual ones. This is the moment of sheer faith clinging faithfully to Jesus in his agony and in his tomb. "Unless a grain of wheat falls into the earth and dies, it remains alone; but if dies, it bears much fruit." (Jn 12:24.) If dryness is due to the lack of roots, because the word has fallen on rocky soil, the battle requires conversion. (Cf. Lk 8:6, 13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2732		The most common yet most hidden temptation is our lack of faith. It expresses itself less by declared incredulity than by our actual preferences. When we begin to pray, a thousand labors or cares thought to be urgent vie for priority; once again, it is the moment of truth for the heart: what is its real love? Sometimes we turn to the Lord as a last resort, but do we really believe he is? Sometimes we enlist the Lord as an ally, but our heart remains presumptuous. In each case, our lack of faith reveals that we do not yet share in the disposition of a humble heart: "Apart from me, you can do nothing." (Jn 15:5.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2733		Another temptation, to which presumption opens the gate, is acedia. the spiritual writers understand by this a form of depression due to lax ascetical practice, decreasing vigilance, carelessness of heart. "The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak." (Mt 26:41.) The greater the height, the harder the fall. Painful as discouragement is, it is the reverse of presumption. the humble are not surprised by their distress; it leads them to trust more, to hold fast in constancy.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2734		Filial trust is tested - it proves itself - in tribulation. (Cf. Rom 5:3-5.) The principal difficulty concerns the prayer of petition, for oneself or for others in intercession. Some even stop praying because they think their petition is not heard. Here two questions should be asked: Why do we think our petition has not been heard? How is our prayer heard, how is it "efficacious"? Why do we complain of not being heard?
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2735		In the first place, we ought to be astonished by this fact: when we praise God or give him thanks for his benefits in general, we are not particularly concerned whether or not our prayer is acceptable to him. On the other hand, we demand to see the results of our petitions. What is the image of God that motivates our prayer: an instrument to be used? or the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ?
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2736		Are we convinced that "we do not know how to pray as we ought"? (Rom 8:26.) Are we asking God for "what is good for us"? Our Father knows what we need before we ask him, (Cf. Mt 6:8.) but he awaits our petition because the dignity of his children lies in their freedom. We must pray, then, with his Spirit of freedom, to be able truly to know what he wants. (Cf. Rom 8:27.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2737		"You ask and do not receive, because you ask wrongly, to spend it on your passions." (Jas 4:3; cf. the whole context: Jas 4:1-10; 1:5-8; 5:16.) If we ask with a divided heart, we are "adulterers"; (Jas 4:4.) God cannot answer us, for he desires our well-being, our life. "Or do you suppose that it is in vain that the scripture says, 'He yearns jealously over the spirit which he has made to dwell in us?'" (Jas 4:5.) That our God is "jealous" for us is the sign of how true his love is. If we enter into the desire of his Spirit, we shall be heard. [Do not be troubled if you do not immediately receive from God what you ask him; for he desires to do something even greater for you, while you cling to him in prayer. (Evagrius Ponticus, De oratione 34: PG 79, 1173.)] [God wills that our desire should be exercised in prayer, that we may be able to receive what he is prepared to give. (St. Augustine, Ep. 130, 8, 17: PL 33, 500.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2738		The revelation of prayer in the economy of salvation teaches us that faith rests on God's action in history. Our filial trust is enkindled by his supreme act: the Passion and Resurrection of his Son. Christian prayer is cooperation with his providence, his plan of love for men.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2739		For St. Paul, this trust is bold, founded on the prayer of the Spirit in us and on the faithful love of the Father who has given us his only Son. (Cf. Rom 10:12-13; 8:26-39.) Transformation of the praying heart is the first response to our petition.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2740		The prayer of Jesus makes Christian prayer an efficacious petition. He is its model, he prays in us and with us. Since the heart of the Son seeks only what pleases the Father, how could the prayer of the children of adoption be centered on the gifts rather than the Giver?
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2741		Jesus also prays for us - in our place and on our behalf. All our petitions were gathered up, once for all, in his cry on the Cross and, in his Resurrection, heard by the Father. This is why he never ceases to intercede for us with the Father. (Cf. Heb 5:7; 7:25; 9:24) If our prayer is resolutely united with that of Jesus, in trust and boldness as children, we obtain all that we ask in his name, even more than any particular thing: the Holy Spirit himself, who contains all gifts.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2742		"Pray constantly...always and for everything giving thanks in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ to God the Father." (1 Thess 5:17; Eph 5:20.) St. Paul adds, "Pray at all times in the Spirit, with all prayer and supplication. To that end keep alert with all perseverance making supplication for all the saints." (Eph 6:18.) For "we have not been commanded to work, to keep watch and to fast constantly, but it has been laid down that we are to pray without ceasing." (Evagrius Ponticus, Pract. 49: PG 40, 1245C.) This tireless fervor can come only from love. Against our dullness and laziness, the battle of prayer is that of humble, trusting, and persevering love. This love opens our hearts to three enlightening and life-giving facts of faith about prayer.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2743		It is always possible to pray: the time of the Christian is that of the risen Christ who is with us always, no matter what tempests may arise. (Cf. Mt 28:20; Lk 8:24.) Our time is in the hands of God: [It is possible to offer fervent prayer even while walking in public or strolling alone, or seated in your shop,...while buying or selling,...or even while cooking. (St. John Chrysostom, Ecloga de oratione 2: PG 63, 585.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2744		Prayer is a vital necessity. Proof from the contrary is no less convincing: if we do not allow the Spirit to lead us, we fall back into the slavery of sin. (Cf. Gal 5:16-25.) How can the Holy Spirit be our life if our heart is far from him? Nothing is equal to prayer; for what is impossible it makes possible, what is difficult, easy...For it is impossible, utterly impossible, for the man who prays eagerly and invokes God ceaselessly ever to sin. (St. John Chrysostom, De Anna 4, 5: PG 54, 666.) Those who pray are certainly saved; those who do not pray are certainly damned (St. Alphonsus Liguori, Del gran Mezzo della preghiera.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2745		Prayer and Christian life are inseparable, for they concern the same love and the same renunciation, proceeding from love; the same filial and loving conformity with the Father's plan of love; the same transforming union in the Holy Spirit who conforms us more and more to Christ Jesus; the same love for all men, the love with which Jesus has loved us. "Whatever you ask the Father in my name, he [will] give it to you. This I command you, to love one another." (Jn 15:16-17.) [He "prays without ceasing" who unites prayer to works and good works to prayer. Only in this way can we consider as realizable the principle of praying without ceasing. (Origen, De orat. 12: PG 11, 452c.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2746		When "his hour" came, Jesus prayed to the Father. (Cf. Jn 17.) His prayer, the longest transmitted by the Gospel, embraces the whole economy of creation and salvation, as well as his death and Resurrection. the prayer of the Hour of Jesus always remains his own, just as his Passover "once for all" remains ever present in the liturgy of his Church.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2747		Christian Tradition rightly calls this prayer the "priestly" prayer of Jesus. It is the prayer of our high priest, inseparable from his sacrifice, from his passing over (Passover) to the Father to whom he is wholly "consecrated." (Cf. Jn 17:11, 13, 19.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2748		In this Paschal and sacrificial prayer, everything is recapitulated in Christ: (Cf. Eph 1:10.) God and the world; the Word and the flesh; eternal life and time; the love that hands itself over and the sin that betrays it; the disciples present and those who will believe in him by their word; humiliation and glory. It is the prayer of unity.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2749		Jesus fulfilled the work of the Father completely; his prayer, like his sacrifice, extends until the end of time. the prayer of this hour fills the end-times and carries them toward their consummation. Jesus, the Son to whom the Father has given all things, has given himself wholly back to the Father, yet expresses himself with a sovereign freedom (Cf. Jn 17:11, 13, 19, 24.) by virtue of the power the Father has given him over all flesh. the Son, who made himself Servant, is Lord, the Pantocrator. Our high priest who prays for us is also the one who prays in us and the God who hears our prayer.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2750		By entering into the holy name of the Lord Jesus we can accept, from within, the prayer he teaches us: "Our Father!" His priestly prayer fulfills, from within, the great petitions of the Lord's Prayer: concern for the Father's name; (Cf. Jn 17:6, 11, 12, 26.) passionate zeal for his kingdom (Glory); (Cf. Jn 17:1, 5, 10, 22, 23-26.) The accomplishment of the will of the Father, of his plan of salvation; (Cf. Jn 17:2, 4, 6, 9, 11, 12, 24.) and deliverance from evil. (Cf. Jn 17:15.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2751		Finally, in this prayer Jesus reveals and gives to us the "knowledge," inseparably one, of the Father and of the Son, (Cf. Jn 17:3, 6-10, 25.) which is the very mystery of the life of prayer.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2752		Prayer presupposes an effort, a fight against ourselves and the wiles of the Tempter. the battle of prayer is inseparable from the necessary "spiritual battle" to act habitually according to the Spirit of Christ: we pray as we live, because we live as we pray.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2753		In the battle of prayer we must confront erroneous conceptions of prayer, various currents of thought, and our own experience of failure. We must respond with humility, trust, and perseverance to these temptations which cast doubt on the usefulness or even the possibility of prayer.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2754		The principal difficulties in the practice of prayer are distraction and dryness. the remedy lies in faith, conversion, and vigilance of heart.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2755		Two frequent temptations threaten prayer: lack of faith and acedia - a form of depression stemming from lax ascetical practice that leads to discouragement.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2756		Filial trust is put to the test when we feel that our prayer is not always heard. the Gospel invites us to ask ourselves about the conformity of our prayer to the desire of the Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2757		"Pray constantly" (1 Thess 5:17). It is always possible to pray. It is even a vital necessity. Prayer and Christian life are inseparable.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2758		The prayer of the hour of Jesus, rightly called the "priestly prayer" (cf Jn 17), sums up the whole economy of creation and salvation. It fulfills the great petitions of the Our Father.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2759		Jesus "was praying at a certain place, and when he ceased, one of his disciples said to him, 'Lord, teach us to pray, as John taught his disciples.'" (Lk 11:1.) In response to this request the Lord entrusts to his disciples and to his Church the fundamental Christian prayer. St. Luke presents a brief text of five petitions, (Cf. Lk 11:2-4.) while St. Matthew gives a more developed version of seven petitions. (Cf. Mt 6:9-13.) The liturgical tradition of the Church has retained St. Matthew's text: Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread, and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us, and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2760		Very early on, liturgical usage concluded the Lord's Prayer with a doxology. In the Didache, we find, "For yours are the power and the glory for ever." (Didache 8, 2: SCh 248, 174.) The Apostolic Constitutions add to the beginning: "the kingdom," and this is the formula retained to our day in ecumenical prayer. (Apostolic Constitutions, 7, 24, 1: PG 1,1016.) The Byzantine tradition adds after "the glory" the words "Father, Son, and Holy Spirit." the Roman Missal develops the last petition in the explicit perspective of "awaiting our blessed hope" and of the Second Coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. (Titus 2:13; cf. Roman Missal 22, Embolism after the Lord's Prayer.) Then comes the assembly's acclamation or the repetition of the doxology from the Apostolic Constitutions.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2761		The Lord's Prayer "is truly the summary of the whole gospel." (Tertullian, De orat. 1: PL 1, 1155.) "Since the Lord...after handing over the practice of prayer, said elsewhere, 'Ask and you will receive,' and since everyone has petitions which are peculiar to his circumstances, the regular and appropriate prayer [the Lord's Prayer] is said first, as the foundation of further desires." (Tertullian, De orat. 10: PL 1, 1165; cf. Lk 11:9.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2762		After showing how the psalms are the principal food of Christian prayer and flow together in the petitions of the Our Father, St. Augustine concludes: [Run through all the words of the holy prayers [in Scripture], and I do not think that you will find anything in them that is not contained and included in the Lord's Prayer. (St. Augustine, Ep. 130, 12, 22: PL 33, 503.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2763		All the Scriptures - the Law, the Prophets, and the Psalms - are fulfilled in Christ. (Cf. Lk 24:44.) The Gospel is this "Good News." Its first proclamation is summarized by St. Matthew in the Sermon on the Mount; (Cf. Mt 5- 7.) The prayer to our Father is at the center of this proclamation. It is in this context that each petition bequeathed to us by the Lord is illuminated: [The Lord's Prayer is the most perfect of prayers...In it we ask, not only for all the things we can rightly desire, but also in the sequence that they should be desired. This prayer not only teaches us to ask for things, but also in what order we should desire them. (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh II-II, 83, 9.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2764		The Sermon on the Mount is teaching for life, the Our Father is a prayer; but in both the one and the other the Spirit of the Lord gives new form to our desires, those inner movements that animate our lives. Jesus teaches us this new life by his words; he teaches us to ask for it by our prayer. the rightness of our life in him will depend on the rightness of our prayer.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2765		The traditional expression "the Lord's Prayer" - oratio Dominica - means that the prayer to our Father is taught and given to us by the Lord Jesus. the prayer that comes to us from Jesus is truly unique: it is "of the Lord." On the one hand, in the words of this prayer the only Son gives us the words the Father gave him: (Cf. Jn 17:7.) he is the master of our prayer. On the other, as Word incarnate, he knows in his human heart the needs of his human brothers and sisters and reveals them to us: he is the model of our prayer.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2766		But Jesus does not give us a formula to repeat mechanically. (Cf. Mt 6:7; 1 Kings 18:26-29.) As in every vocal prayer, it is through the Word of God that the Holy Spirit teaches the children of God to pray to their Father. Jesus not only gives us the words of our filial prayer; at the same time he gives us the Spirit by whom these words become in us "spirit and life." (Jn 6:63.) Even more, the proof and possibility of our filial prayer is that the Father "sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, crying, 'Abba! Father!'" (Gal 4:6.) Since our prayer sets forth our desires before God, it is again the Father, "he who searches the hearts of men," who "knows what is the mind of the Spirit, because the Spirit intercedes for the saints according to the will of God." (Rom 8:27.) The prayer to Our Father is inserted into the mysterious mission of the Son and of the Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2767		This indivisible gift of the Lord's words and of the Holy Spirit who gives life to them in the hearts of believers has been received and lived by the Church from the beginning. the first communities prayed the Lord's Prayer three times a day, (Cf. Didache 8, 3: SCh 248, 174.) in place of the "Eighteen Benedictions" customary in Jewish piety.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2768		According to the apostolic tradition, the Lord's Prayer is essentially rooted in liturgical prayer: [[The Lord] teaches us to make prayer in common for all our brethren. For he did not say "my Father" who art in heaven, but "our" Father, offering petitions for the common body. (St. John Chrysostom, Hom. in Mt. 19, 4: PG 57, 278.)] In all the liturgical traditions, the Lord's Prayer is an integral part of the major hours of the Divine Office. In the three sacraments of Christian initiation its ecclesial character is especially in evidence:
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2769		In Baptism and Confirmation, the handing on (traditio) of the Lord's Prayer signifies new birth into the divine life. Since Christian prayer is our speaking to God with the very word of God, those who are "born anew"...through the living and abiding word of God" (1 Pet 1:23.) learn to invoke their Father by the one Word he always hears. They can henceforth do so, for the seal of the Holy Spirit's anointing is indelibly placed on their hearts, ears, lips, indeed their whole filial being. This is why most of the patristic commentaries on the Our Father are addressed to catechumens and neophytes. When the Church prays the Lord's Prayer, it is always the people made up of the "new-born" who pray and obtain mercy. (Cf. 1 Pet 2:1-10.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2770		In the Eucharistic liturgy the Lord's Prayer appears as the prayer of the whole Church and there reveals its full meaning and efficacy. Placed between the anaphora (the Eucharistic prayer) and the communion, the Lord's Prayer sums up on the one hand all the petitions and intercessions expressed in the movement of the epiclesis and, on the other, knocks at the door of the Banquet of the kingdom which sacramental communion anticipates.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2771		In the Eucharist, the Lord's Prayer also reveals the eschatological character of its petitions. It is the proper prayer of "the end-time," the time of salvation that began with the outpouring of the Holy Spirit and will be fulfilled with the Lord's return. the petitions addressed to our Father, as distinct from the prayers of the old covenant, rely on the mystery of salvation already accomplished, once for all, in Christ crucified and risen.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2772		From this unshakeable faith springs forth the hope that sustains each of the seven petitions, which express the groanings of the present age, this time of patience and expectation during which "it does not yet appear what we shall be." (1 Jn 3:2; Cf. Col 3:4.) The Eucharist and the Lord's Prayer look eagerly for the Lord's return, "until he comes." (1 Cor 11:26.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2773		In response to his disciples' request "Lord, teach us to pray" (Lk 11:1), Jesus entrusts them with the fundamental Christian prayer, the Our Father.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2774		"The Lord's Prayer is truly the summary of the whole gospel," (Tertullian, De orat. 1 PL 1, 1251-1255.) The "most perfect of prayers." (St. Thomas Aquinas, STh II-II, 83, 9.) It is at the center of the Scriptures.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2775		It is called "the Lord's Prayer" because it comes to us from the Lord Jesus, the master and model of our prayer.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2776		The Lord's Prayer is the quintessential prayer of the Church. It is an integral part of the major hours of the Divine Office and of the sacraments of Christian initiation: Baptism, Confirmation, and Eucharist. Integrated into the Eucharist it reveals the eschatological character of its petitions, hoping for the Lord, "until he comes" (1 Cor 11:26).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2777		In the Roman liturgy, the Eucharistic assembly is invited to pray to our heavenly Father with filial boldness; the Eastern liturgies develop and use similar expressions: "dare in all confidence," "make us worthy of..." From the burning bush Moses heard a voice saying to him, "Do not come near; put off your shoes from your feet, for the place on which you are standing is holy ground." (Ex 3:5.) Only Jesus could cross that threshold of the divine holiness, for "when he had made purification for sins," he brought us into the Father's presence: "Here am I, and the children God has given me." (Heb 1:3; 2:13.) Our awareness of our status as slaves would make us sink into the ground and our earthly condition would dissolve into dust, if the authority of our Father himself and the Spirit of his Son had not impelled us to this cry...'Abba, Father!'...When would a mortal dare call God 'Father,' if man's innermost being were not animated by power from on high?" (St. Peter Chrysologus, Sermo 71, 3: PL 52, 401 CD; cf. Gal 4:6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2778		This power of the Spirit who introduces us to the Lord's Prayer is expressed in the liturgies of East and of West by the beautiful, characteristically Christian expression: parrhesia, straightforward simplicity, filial trust, joyous assurance, humble boldness, the certainty of being loved. (Cf. Eph 3:12; Heb 3:6; 4:16; 10:19; 1 Jn 2:28; 3:21; 5:14.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2779		Before we make our own this first exclamation of the Lord's Prayer, we must humbly cleanse our hearts of certain false images drawn "from this world." Humility makes us recognize that "no one knows the Son except the Father, and no one knows the Father except the Son and anyone to whom the Son chooses to reveal him," that is, "to little children." (Mt 11:25-27.) The purification of our hearts has to do with paternal or maternal images, stemming from our personal and cultural history, and influencing our relationship with God. God our Father transcends the categories of the created world. To impose our own ideas in this area "upon him" would be to fabricate idols to adore or pull down. To pray to the Father is to enter into his mystery as he is and as the Son has revealed him to us. [The expression God the Father had never been revealed to anyone. When Moses himself asked God who he was, he heard another name. the Father's name has been revealed to us in the Son, for the name "Son" implies the new name "Father." (Tertullian De orat. 3: PL 1, 1155.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2780		We can invoke God as "Father" because he is revealed to us by his Son become man and because his Spirit makes him known to us. the personal relation of the Son to the Father is something that man cannot conceive of nor the angelic powers even dimly see: and yet, the Spirit of the Son grants a participation in that very relation to us who believe that Jesus is the Christ and that we are born of God. (Cf. Jn 1:1; 1 Jn 5:1.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2781		When we pray to the Father, we are in communion with him and with his Son, Jesus Christ. (Cf. 1 Jn 1:3.) Then we know and recognize him with an ever new sense of wonder. the first phrase of the Our Father is a blessing of adoration before it is a supplication. For it is the glory of God that we should recognize him as "Father," the true God. We give him thanks for having revealed his name to us, for the gift of believing in it, and for the indwelling of his Presence in us.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2782		We can adore the Father because he has caused us to be reborn to his life by adopting us as his children in his only Son: by Baptism, he incorporates us into the Body of his Christ; through the anointing of his Spirit who flows from the head to the members, he makes us other "Christs." [God, indeed, who has predestined us to adoption as his sons, has conformed us to the glorious Body of Christ. So then you who have become sharers in Christ are appropriately called "Christs." (St. Cyril of Jerusalem, Catech. myst. 3, 1: PG 33, 1088A.) The new man, reborn and restored to his God by grace, says first of all, "Father!" because he has now begun to be a son. (St. Cyprian, De Dom. orat. 9: PL 4, 525A.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2783		Thus the Lord's Prayer reveals us to ourselves at the same time that it reveals the Father to us. (Cf. GS 22 # 1.) [O man, you did not dare to raise your face to heaven, you lowered your eyes to the earth, and suddenly you have received the grace of Christ all your sins have been forgiven. From being a wicked servant you have become a good son...Then raise your eyes to the Father who has begotten you through Baptism, to the Father who has redeemed you through his Son, and say: "Our Father..." But do not claim any privilege. He is the Father in a special way only of Christ, but he is the common Father of us all, because while he has begotten only Christ, he has created us. Then also say by his grace, "Our Father," so that you may merit being his son. (St. Ambrose De Sacr. 5, 4, 19: PL 16:450-451.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2784		The free gift of adoption requires on our part continual conversion and new life. Praying to our Father should develop in us two fundamental dispositions: First, the desire to become like him: though created in his image, we are restored to his likeness by grace; and we must respond to this grace. [We must remember...and know that when we call God "our Father" we ought to behave as sons of God. (St. Cyprian, De Dom. orat. 11 PL 4:526B.) You cannot call the God of all kindness your Father if you preserve a cruel and inhuman heart; for in this case you no longer have in you the marks of the heavenly Father's kindness. (St. John Chrysostom, De orat Dom. 3: PG 51, 44.) We must contemplate the beauty of the Father without ceasing and adorn our own souls accordingly. (St. Gregory of Nyssa, De orat. Dom. 2: PG 44, 1148B.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2785		Second, a humble and trusting heart that enables us "to turn and become like children": (Mt 18:3.) for it is to "little children" that the Father is revealed. (Cf. Mt 11:25.) [[The prayer is accomplished] by the contemplation of God alone, and by the warmth of love, through which the soul, molded and directed to love him, speaks very familiarly to God as to its own Father with special devotion. (St. John Cassian, Coll. 9, 18 PL 49, 788c.) Our Father: at this name love is aroused in us...and the confidence of obtaining what we are about to ask...What would he not give to his children who ask, since he has already granted them the gift of being his children? (St. Augustine, De serm. Dom. in monte 2, 4, 16: PL 34, 1276.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2786		"Our" Father refers to God. the adjective, as used by us, does not express possession, but an entirely new relationship with God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2787		When we say "our" Father, we recognize first that all his promises of love announced by the prophets are fulfilled in the new and eternal covenant in his Christ: we have become "his" people and he is henceforth "our" God. This new relationship is the purely gratuitous gift of belonging to each other: we are to respond to "grace and truth" given us in Jesus Christ with love and faithfulness. (Jn 1:17; Cf. Hos 2:21-22; 6:1-6.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2788		Since the Lord's Prayer is that of his people in the "endtime," this "our" also expresses the certitude of our hope in God's ultimate promise: in the new Jerusalem he will say to the victor, "I will be his God and he shall be my son." (Rev 21:7.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2789		When we pray to "our" Father, we personally address the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. By doing so we do not divide the Godhead, since the Father is its "source and origin," but rather confess that the Son is eternally begotten by him and the Holy Spirit proceeds from him. We are not confusing the persons, for we confess that our communion is with the Father and his Son, Jesus Christ, in their one Holy Spirit. the Holy Trinity is consubstantial and indivisible. When we pray to the Father, we adore and glorify him together with the Son and the Holy Spirit.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2790		Grammatically, "our" qualifies a reality common to more than one person. There is only one God, and he is recognized as Father by those who, through faith in his only Son, are reborn of him by water and the Spirit. (Cf. 1 Jn 5:1; Jn 3:5.) The Church is this new communion of God and men. United with the only Son, who has become "the firstborn among many brethren," she is in communion with one and the same Father in one and the same Holy Spirit. (Rom 8:29; Cf. Eph 4:4-6.) In praying "our" Father, each of the baptized is praying in this communion: "The company of those who believed were of one heart and soul." (Acts 4:32.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2791		For this reason, in spite of the divisions among Christians, this prayer to "our" Father remains our common patrimony and an urgent summons for all the baptized. In communion by faith in Christ and by Baptism, they ought to join in Jesus' prayer for the unity of his disciples. (Cf. UR 8; 22.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2792		Finally, if we pray the Our Father sincerely, we leave individualism behind, because the love that we receive frees us from it. the "our" at the beginning of the Lord's Prayer, like the "us" of the last four petitions, excludes no one. If we are to say it truthfully, our divisions and oppositions have to be overcome. (Cf. Mt 5:23-24; 6:14-15.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2793		The baptized cannot pray to "our" Father without bringing before him all those for whom he gave his beloved Son. God's love has no bounds, neither should our prayer. (Cf. NA 5.) Praying "our" Father opens to us the dimensions of his love revealed in Christ: praying with and for all who do not yet know him, so that Christ may "gather into one the children of God." (Jn 11:52.) God's care for all men and for the whole of creation has inspired all the great practitioners of prayer; it should extend our prayer to the full breadth of love whenever we dare to say "our" Father.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2794		This biblical expression does not mean a place ("space"), but a way of being; it does not mean that God is distant, but majestic. Our Father is not "elsewhere": he transcends everything we can conceive of his holiness. It is precisely because he is thrice holy that he is so close to the humble and contrite heart. ["Our Father who art in heaven" is rightly understood to mean that God is in the hearts of the just, as in his holy temple. At the same time, it means that those who pray should desire the one they invoke to dwell in them. (St. Augustine, De serm. Dom. in monte 2, 5, 18: PL 34, 1277.) "Heaven" could also be those who bear the image of the heavenly world, and in whom God dwells and tarries. (St. Cyril of Jerusalem, Catech. myst. 5:11: PG 33, 1117.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2795		The symbol of the heavens refers us back to the mystery of the covenant we are living when we pray to our Father. He is in heaven, his dwelling place; the Father's house is our homeland. Sin has exiled us from the land of the covenant, (Cf. Gen 3.) but conversion of heart enables us to return to the Father, to heaven. (Jer 3:19- 4:1a; Lk 15:18, 21.) Jn Christ, then, heaven and earth are reconciled, (Cf. Isa 45:8; Ps 85:12.) for the Son alone "descended from heaven" and causes us to ascend there with him, by his Cross, Resurrection, and Ascension. (Jn 3:13; 12:32; 14 2-3; 16:28; 20:17; Eph 4:9-10; Heb 1:3; 2:13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2796		When the Church prays "our Father who art in heaven," she is professing that we are the People of God, already seated "with him in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus" and "hidden with Christ in God;" (Eph 2:6; Col 3:3.) yet at the same time, "here indeed we groan, and long to put on our heavenly dwelling." (2 Cor 5:2; cf. Phil 3:20; Heb 13:14.) [[Christians] are in the flesh, but do not live according to the flesh. They spend their lives on earth, but are citizens of heaven. (Ad Diognetum 5: PG 2, 1173.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2797		Simple and faithful trust, humble and joyous assurance are the proper dispositions for one who prays the Our Father.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2798		We can invoke God as "Father" because the Son of God made man has revealed him to us. Jn this Son, through Baptism, we are incorporated and adopted as sons of God.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2799		The Lord's Prayer brings us into communion with the Father and with his Son, Jesus Christ. At the same time it reveals us to ourselves (cf GS 22 # 1).
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2800		Praying to our Father should develop in us the will to become like him and foster in us a humble and trusting heart.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2801		When we say "Our" Father, we are invoking the new covenant in Jesus Christ, communion with the Holy Trinity, and the divine love which spreads through the Church to encompass the world.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2802		"Who art in heaven" does not refer to a place but to God's majesty and his presence in the hearts of the just. Heaven, the Father's house, is the true homeland toward which we are heading and to which, already, we belong.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2803		After we have placed ourselves in the presence of God our Father to adore and to love and to bless him, the Spirit of adoption stirs up in our hearts seven petitions, seven blessings. the first three, more theological, draw us toward the glory of the Father; the last four, as ways toward him, commend our wretchedness to his grace. "Deep calls to deep." (Ps 42:7.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2804		The first series of petitions carries us toward him, for his own sake: thy name, thy kingdom, thy will! It is characteristic of love to think first of the one whom we love. In none of the three petitions do we mention ourselves; the burning desire, even anguish, of the beloved Son for his Father's glory seizes us: (Cf. Lk 22:14; 12:50.) "hallowed be thy name, thy kingdom come, thy will be done..." These three supplications were already answered in the saving sacrifice of Christ, but they are henceforth directed in hope toward their final fulfillment, for God is not yet all in all. (Cf. 1 Cor 15:28.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2805		The second series of petitions unfolds with the same movement as certain Eucharistic epicleses: as an offering up of our expectations, that draws down upon itself the eyes of the Father of mercies. They go up from us and concern us from this very moment, in our present world: "give us...forgive us...lead us not...deliver us..." the fourth and fifth petitions concern our life as such - to be fed and to be healed of sin; the last two concern our battle for the victory of life - that battle of prayer.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2806		By the three first petitions, we are strengthened in faith, filled with hope, and set aflame by charity. Being creatures and still sinners, we have to petition for us, for that "us" bound by the world and history, which we offer to the boundless love of God. For through the name of his Christ and the reign of his Holy Spirit, our Father accomplishes his plan of salvation, for us and for the whole world.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2807		The term "to hallow" is to be understood here not primarily in its causative sense (only God hallows, makes holy), but above all in an evaluative sense: to recognize as holy, to treat in a holy way. and so, in adoration, this invocation is sometimes understood as praise and thanksgiving. (Cf. Ps 111:9; Lk 1:49.) But this petition is here taught to us by Jesus as an optative: a petition, a desire, and an expectation in which God and man are involved. Beginning with this first petition to our Father, we are immersed in the innermost mystery of his Godhead and the drama of the salvation of our humanity. Asking the Father that his name be made holy draws us into his plan of loving kindness for the fullness of time, "according to his purpose which he set forth in Christ," that we might "be holy and blameless before him in love." (Eph 1:9, 4.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2808		In the decisive moments of his economy God reveals his name, but he does so by accomplishing his work. This work, then, is realized for us and in us only if his name is hallowed by us and in us.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2809		The holiness of God is the inaccessible center of his eternal mystery. What is revealed of it in creation and history, Scripture calls "glory," the radiance of his majesty. (Cf. Ps 8; Isa 6:3.) In making man in his image and likeness, God "crowned him with glory and honor," but by sinning, man fell "short of the glory of God." (Ps 8:5; Rom 3:23; cf. Gen 1:26.) From that time on, God was to manifest his holiness by revealing and giving his name, in order to restore man to the image of his Creator. (Col 3:10.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2810		In the promise to Abraham and the oath that accompanied it, (Cf. Heb 6:13.) God commits himself but without disclosing his name. He begins to reveal it to Moses and makes it known clearly before the eyes of the whole people when he saves them from the Egyptians: "he has triumphed gloriously." (Ex 15:1 cf. 3:14.) From the covenant of Sinai onwards, this people is "his own" and it is to be a "holy (or "consecrated": the same word is used for both in Hebrew) nation," (Cf. Ex 19:5-6.) because the name of God dwells in it.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2811		In spite of the holy Law that again and again their Holy God gives them - "You shall be holy, for I the LORD your God am holy" - and although the Lord shows patience for the sake of his name, the people turn away from the Holy One of Israel and profane his name among the nations. (Ezek 20:9, 14, 22, 39; cf. Lev 19:2.) For this reason the just ones of the old covenant, the poor survivors returned from exile, and the prophets burned with passion for the name.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2812		Finally, in Jesus the name of the Holy God is revealed and given to us, in the flesh, as Savior, revealed by what he is, by his word, and by his sacrifice. (Cf. Mt 1:21; Lk 1:31, Jn 8:28; 17:8; 17:17-19.) This is the heart of his priestly prayer: "Holy Father...for their sake I consecrate myself, that they also may be consecrated in truth." (Jn 17:11, 19.) Because he "sanctifies" his own name, Jesus reveals to us the name of the Father. (Cf. Ezek 20:39; 36:20-21; Jn 17:6.) At the end of Christ's Passover, the Father gives him the name that is above all names: "Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father." (Phil 2:9-11.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2813		In the waters of Baptism, we have been "washed...sanctified...justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and in the Spirit of our God." (2 Cor 6:11.) Our Father calls us to holiness in the whole of our life, and since "he is the source of (our) life in Christ Jesus, who became for us wisdom from God, and...sanctification," (1 Cor 1:30; cf. 1 Thess 4:7.) both his glory and our life depend on the hallowing of his name in us and by us. Such is the urgency of our first petition. [By whom is God hallowed, since he is the one who hallows? But since he said, "You shall be holy to me; for I the LORD am holy," we seek and ask that we who were sanctified in Baptism may persevere in what we have begun to be. and we ask this daily, for we need sanctification daily, so that we who fail daily may cleanse away our sins by being sanctified continually...We pray that this sanctification may remain in us. (St. Cyprian De Dom. orat. 12: PL 4, 527A; Lev 20:26.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2814		The sanctification of his name among the nations depends inseparably on our life and our prayer: [We ask God to hallow his name, which by its own holiness saves and makes holy all creation...It is this name that gives salvation to a lost world. But we ask that this name of God should be hallowed in us through our actions. For God's name is blessed when we live well, but is blasphemed when we live wickedly. As the Apostle says: "The name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles because of you." We ask then that, just as the name of God is holy, so we may obtain his holiness in our souls. (St. Peter Chrysologus, Sermo 71, 4: PL 52:402A; cf. Rom 2:24; Ezek 36:20-22.) When we say "hallowed be thy name," we ask that it should be hallowed in us, who are in him; but also in others whom God's grace still awaits, that we may obey the precept that obliges us to pray for everyone, even our enemies. That is why we do not say expressly "hallowed be thy name 'in us,"' for we ask that it be so in all men. (Tertullian, De orat. 3: PL 1:1157A.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2815		This petition embodies all the others. Like the six petitions that follow, it is fulfilled by the prayer of Christ. Prayer to our Father is our prayer, if it is prayed in the name of Jesus. (Cf. Jn 14:13; 15:16; 16:24, 26.) In his priestly prayer, Jesus asks: "Holy Father, protect in your name those whom you have given me." (Jn 17:11.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2816		In the New Testament, the word basileia can be translated by "kingship" (abstract noun), "kingdom" (concrete noun) or "reign" (action noun). the Kingdom of God lies ahead of us. It is brought near in the Word incarnate, it is proclaimed throughout the whole Gospel, and it has come in Christ's death and Resurrection. the Kingdom of God has been coming since the Last Supper and, in the Eucharist, it is in our midst. the kingdom will come in glory when Christ hands it over to his Father: [It may even be...that the Kingdom of God means Christ himself, whom we daily desire to come, and whose coming we wish to be manifested quickly to us. For as he is our resurrection, since in him we rise, so he can also be understood as the Kingdom of God, for in him we shall reign. (St. Cyprian, De Dom. orat. 13 PL 4, 528A.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2817		This petition is "Marana tha," the cry of the Spirit and the Bride: "Come, Lord Jesus." [Even if it had not been prescribed to pray for the coming of the kingdom, we would willingly have brought forth this speech, eager to embrace our hope. In indignation the souls of the martyrs under the altar cry out to the Lord: "O Sovereign Lord, holy and true, how long before you judge and avenge our blood on those who dwell upon the earth?" For their retribution is ordained for the end of the world. Indeed as soon as possible, Lord, may your kingdom come! (Tertullian, De orat. 5: PL 1,1159A; cf. Heb 4:11; Rev 6:9; 22:20.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2818		In the Lord's Prayer, "thy kingdom come" refers primarily to the final coming of the reign of God through Christ's return. (Cf. Titus 2:13.) But, far from distracting the Church from her mission in this present world, this desire commits her to it all the more strongly. Since Pentecost, the coming of that Reign is the work of the Spirit of the Lord who "complete(s) his work on earth and brings us the fullness of grace." (Roman Missal, Eucharistic Prayer IV, 118.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2819		"The kingdom of God (is) righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit." (Rom 14:17.) The end-time in which we live is the age of the outpouring of the Spirit. Ever since Pentecost, a decisive battle has been joined between "the flesh" and the Spirit. (Cf. Gal 5:16-25.) [Only a pure soul can boldly say: "Thy kingdom come." One who has heard Paul say, "Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal bodies," and has purified himself in action, thought and word will say to God: "Thy kingdom come!" (St. Cyril of Jerusalem, Catech. myst. 5, 13: PG 33, 1120A; cf. Rom 6:12.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2820		By a discernment according to the Spirit, Christians have to distinguish between the growth of the Reign of God and the progress of the culture and society in which they are involved. This distinction is not a separation. Man's vocation to eternal life does not suppress, but actually reinforces, his duty to put into action in this world the energies and means received from the Creator to serve justice and peace. (Cf. GS 22; 32; 39; 45; EN 31.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2821		This petition is taken up and granted in the prayer of Jesus which is present and effective in the Eucharist; it bears its fruit in new life in keeping with the Beatitudes. (Cf. Jn 17:17-20; Mt 5:13-16; 6:24; 7:12-13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2822		Our Father "desires all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth." (1 Tim 2:3-4.) He "is forbearing toward you, not wishing that any should perish." (2 Pet 3:9; cf. Mt 18:14.) His commandment is "that you love one another; even as I have loved you, that you also love one another." (Jn 13:34; cf. 1 Jn 3; 4; Lk 10:25-37.) This commandment summarizes all the others and expresses his entire will.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2823		"He has made known to us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure that he set forth in Christ...to gather up all things in him, things in heaven and things on earth. In Christ we have also obtained an inheritance, having been destined according to the purpose of him who accomplishes all things according to his counsel and will." (Eph 1:9-11.) We ask insistently for this loving plan to be fully realized on earth as it is already in heaven.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2824		In Christ, and through his human will, the will of the Father has been perfectly fulfilled once for all. Jesus said on entering into this world: "Lo, I have come to do your will, O God." (Heb 10:7; Ps 40:7.) Only Jesus can say: "I always do what is pleasing to him." (Jn 8:29.) In the prayer of his agony, he consents totally to this will: "not my will, but yours be done." (Lk 22:42; cf. Jn 4:34; 5:30; 6:38.) For this reason Jesus "gave himself for our sins to deliver us from the present evil age, according to the will of our God and Father." (Gal 1:4.) "and by that will we have been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all." (Heb 10:10.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2825		"Although he was a Son, [Jesus] learned obedience through what he suffered." (Heb 5:8.) How much more reason have we sinful creatures to learn obedience - we who in him have become children of adoption. We ask our Father to unite our will to his Son's, in order to fulfill his will, his plan of salvation for the life of the world. We are radically incapable of this, but united with Jesus and with the power of his Holy Spirit, we can surrender our will to him and decide to choose what his Son has always chosen: to do what is pleasing to the Father. (Cf. Jn 8:29.) [In committing ourselves to [Christ], we can become one spirit with him, and thereby accomplish his will, in such wise that it will be perfect on earth as it is in heaven. (Origen, De orat. 26 PG 11, 501B.)] [Consider how Jesus Christ] teaches us to be humble, by making us see that our virtue does not depend on our work alone but on grace from on high. He commands each of the faithful who prays to do so universally, for the whole world. For he did not say "thy will be done in me or in us," but "on earth," the whole earth, so that error may be banished from it, truth take root in it, all vice be destroyed on it, virtue flourish on it, and earth no longer differ from heaven. (St. John Chrysostom, Hom. in Mt. 19, 5 PG 57, 280.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2826		By prayer we can discern "what is the will of God" and obtain the endurance to do it. (Rom 12:2; Cf. Eph 5:17; Cf. Heb 10:36.) Jesus teaches us that one enters the kingdom of heaven not by speaking words, but by doing "the will of my Father in heaven." (Mt 7:21.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2827		"If any one is a worshiper of God and does his will, God listens to him." (Jn 9:31; Cf. 1 Jn 5:14.) Such is the power of the Church's prayer in the name of her Lord, above all in the Eucharist. Her prayer is also a communion of intercession with the all-holy Mother of God (Cf. Lk 1:38, 49.) and all the saints who have been pleasing to the Lord because they willed his will alone: [It would not be inconsistent with the truth to understand the words, "Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven," to mean: "in the Church as in our Lord Jesus Christ himself"; or "in the Bride who has been betrothed, just as in the Bridegroom who has accomplished the will of the Father." (St. Augustine, De serm. Dom. 2, 6, 24: PL 34, 1279.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2828		"Give us": the trust of children who look to their Father for everything is beautiful. "He makes his sun rise on the evil and on the good, and sends rain on the just and on the unjust." (Mt 5:45.) He gives to all the living "their food in due season." (PS 104:27.) Jesus teaches us this petition, because it glorifies our Father by acknowledging how good he is, beyond all goodness.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2829		"Give us" also expresses the covenant. We are his and he is ours, for our sake. But this "us" also recognizes him as the Father of all men and we pray to him for them all, in solidarity with their needs and sufferings.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2830		"Our bread": the Father who gives us life cannot not but give us the nourishment life requires - all appropriate goods and blessings, both material and spiritual. In the Sermon on the Mount, Jesus insists on the filial trust that cooperates with our Father's providence. (Cf. Mt 6:25-34.) He is not inviting us to idleness, (Cf. 2 Thess 3:6-13.) but wants to relieve us from nagging worry and preoccupation. Such is the filial surrender of the children of God: [To those who seek the kingdom of God and his righteousness, he has promised to give all else besides. Since everything indeed belongs to God, he who possesses God wants for nothing, if he himself is not found wanting before God. (St. Cyprian, De Dom. orat. 21 PL 4, 534A.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2831		But the presence of those who hunger because they lack bread opens up another profound meaning of this petition. the drama of hunger in the world calls Christians who pray sincerely to exercise responsibility toward their brethren, both in their personal behavior and in their solidarity with the human family. This petition of the Lord's Prayer cannot be isolated from the parables of the poor man Lazarus and of the Last Judgment. (Cf. Lk 16:19-31; Mt 25:31-46.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2832		As leaven in the dough, the newness of the kingdom should make the earth "rise" by the Spirit of Christ. (Cf. AA 5.) This must be shown by the establishment of justice in personal and social, economic and international relations, without ever forgetting that there are no just structures without people who want to be just.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2833		"Our" bread is the "one" loaf for the "many." In the Beatitudes "poverty" is the virtue of sharing: it calls us to communicate and share both material and spiritual goods, not by coercion but out of love, so that the abundance of some may remedy the needs of others. (Cf. 2 Cor 8:1-15.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2834		"Pray and work." (Cf. St. Benedict Regula, 20, 48.) "Pray as if everything depended on God and work as if everything depended on you." (Attributed to St. Ignatius Loyola, cf. Joseph de Guibert, SJ, The Jesuits: Their Spiritual Doctrine and Practice, (Chicago: Loyola University Press, 1964), 148, n. 55.) Even when we have done our work, the food we receive is still a gift from our Father; it is good to ask him for it with thanksgiving, as Christian families do when saying grace at meals.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2835		This petition, with the responsibility it involves, also applies to another hunger from which men are perishing: "Man does not live by bread alone, but...by every word that proceeds from the mouth of God," (Deut 8:3; Mt 4:4.) that is, by the Word he speaks and the Spirit he breathes forth. Christians must make every effort "to proclaim the good news to the poor." There is a famine on earth, "not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the LORD." (Am 8:11.) For this reason the specifically Christian sense of this fourth petition concerns the Bread of Life: the Word of God accepted in faith, the Body of Christ received in the Eucharist. (Cf. Jn 6:26-58.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2836		"This day" is also an expression of trust taught us by the Lord, (Cf. Mt 6:34; Ex 16:19.) which we would never have presumed to invent. Since it refers above all to his Word and to the Body of his Son, this "today" is not only that of our mortal time, but also the "today" of God. [If you receive the bread each day, each day is today for you. If Christ is yours today, he rises for you every day. How can this be? "You are my Son, today I have begotten you." Therefore, "today" is when Christ rises. (St. Ambrose, De Sacr. 5, 4, 26: PL 16, 453A; cf. Ps 2:7.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2837		"Daily" (epiousios) occurs nowhere else in the New Testament. Taken in a temporal sense, this word is a pedagogical repetition of "this day," (Cf. Ex 16:19-21.) to confirm us in trust "without reservation." Taken in the qualitative sense, it signifies what is necessary for life, and more broadly every good thing sufficient for subsistence. (Cf. 1 Tim 6:8.) Taken literally (epi-ousios: "super-essential"), it refers directly to the Bread of Life, the Body of Christ, the "medicine of immortality," without which we have no life within us. (St. Ignatius of Antioch, Ad Eph. 20, 2 PG 5, 661; Jn 6:53-56.) Finally in this connection, its heavenly meaning is evident: "this day" is the Day of the Lord, the day of the feast of the kingdom, anticipated in the Eucharist that is already the foretaste of the kingdom to come. For this reason it is fitting for the Eucharistic liturgy to be celebrated each day. [The Eucharist is our daily bread. the power belonging to this divine food makes it a bond of union. Its effect is then understood as unity, so that, gathered into his Body and made members of him, we may become what we receive...This also is our daily bread: the readings you hear each day in church and the hymns you hear and sing. All these are necessities for our pilgrimage. (St. Augustine, Sermo 57, 7: PL 38, 389.)] [The Father in heaven urges us, as children of heaven, to ask for the bread of heaven. [Christ] himself is the bread who, sown in the Virgin, raised up in the flesh, kneaded in the Passion, baked in the oven of the tomb, reserved in churches, brought to altars, furnishes the faithful each day with food from heaven. (St. Peter Chrysologus, Sermo 67 PL 52, 392; Cf. Jn 6:51.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2838		This petition is astonishing. If it consisted only of the first phrase, "and forgive us our trespasses," it might have been included, implicitly, in the first three petitions of the Lord's Prayer, since Christ's sacrifice is "that sins may be forgiven." But, according to the second phrase, our petition will not be heard unless we have first met a strict requirement. Our petition looks to the future, but our response must come first, for the two parts are joined by the single word "as."
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2839		With bold confidence, we began praying to our Father. In begging him that his name be hallowed, we were in fact asking him that we ourselves might be always made more holy. But though we are clothed with the baptismal garment, we do not cease to sin, to turn away from God. Now, in this new petition, we return to him like the prodigal son and, like the tax collector, recognize that we are sinners before him. (Cf. Lk 15:11-32, 18:13.) Our petition begins with a "confession" of our wretchedness and his mercy. Our hope is firm because, in his Son, "we have redemption, the forgiveness of sins." (Col 1:14; Eph 1:7.) We find the efficacious and undoubted sign of his forgiveness in the sacraments of his Church. (Cf. Mt 26:28; Jn 20:23.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2840		Now - and this is daunting - this outpouring of mercy cannot penetrate our hearts as long as we have not forgiven those who have trespassed against us. Love, like the Body of Christ, is indivisible; we cannot love the God we cannot see if we do not love the brother or sister we do see. (Cf. l Jn 4:20.) In refusing to forgive our brothers and sisters, our hearts are closed and their hardness makes them impervious to the Father's merciful love; but in confessing our sins, our hearts are opened to his grace.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2841		This petition is so important that it is the only one to which the Lord returns and which he develops explicitly in the Sermon on the Mount. (Cf. Mt 6:14-15; 5:23-24; Mk 11:25.) This crucial requirement of the covenant mystery is impossible for man. But "with God all things are possible." (Mt 19:26.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2842		This "as" is not unique in Jesus' teaching: "You, therefore, must be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect"; "Be merciful, even as your Father is merciful"; "A new commandment I give to you, that you love one another, even as I have loved you, that you also love one another." (Mt 5:48; Lk 6:36; Jn 13:34.) It is impossible to keep the Lord's commandment by imitating the divine model from outside; there has to be a vital participation, coming from the depths of the heart, in the holiness and the mercy and the love of our God. Only the Spirit by whom we live can make "ours" the same mind that was in Christ Jesus. (Cf. Gal 5:25; Phil 2:1,5.) Then the unity of forgiveness becomes possible and we find ourselves "forgiving one another, as God in Christ forgave" us. (Eph 4:32.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2843		Thus the Lord's words on forgiveness, the love that loves to the end, (Cf. Jn 13:1.) become a living reality. the parable of the merciless servant, which crowns the Lord's teaching on ecclesial communion, ends with these words: "So also my heavenly Father will do to every one of you, if you do not forgive your brother from your heart." (Cf. Mt 18:23-35.) It is there, in fact, "in the depths of the heart," that everything is bound and loosed. It is not in our power not to feel or to forget an offense; but the heart that offers itself to the Holy Spirit turns injury into compassion and purifies the memory in transforming the hurt into intercession.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2844		Christian prayer extends to the forgiveness of enemies, (Cf. Mt 5:43-44.) transfiguring the disciple by configuring him to his Master. Forgiveness is a high-point of Christian prayer; only hearts attuned to God's compassion can receive the gift of prayer. Forgiveness also bears witness that, in our world, love is stronger than sin. the martyrs of yesterday and today bear this witness to Jesus. Forgiveness is the fundamental condition of the reconciliation of the children of God with their Father and of men with one another. (Cf. 2 Cor 5:18-21; John Paul II, DM 14.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2845		There is no limit or measure to this essentially divine forgiveness, (Cf. Mt 18:21-22; Lk 17:3-4.) whether one speaks of "sins" as in Luke (11:4), "debts" as in Matthew (6:12). We are always debtors: "Owe no one anything, except to love one another." (Rom 13:8.) The communion of the Holy Trinity is the source and criterion of truth in every relation ship. It is lived out in prayer, above all in the Eucharist. (Cf. Mt 5:23-24; 1 Jn 3:19-24.) [God does not accept the sacrifice of a sower of disunion, but commands that he depart from the altar so that he may first be reconciled with his brother. For God can be appeased only by prayers that make peace. To God, the better offering is peace, brotherly concord, and a people made one in the unity of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. (St. Cyprian, De Dom. orat. 23: PL 4, 535-536; cf. Mt 5:24.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2846		This petition goes to the root of the preceding one, for our sins result from our consenting to temptation; we therefore ask our Father not to "lead" us into temptation. It is difficult to translate the Greek verb used by a single English word: the Greek means both "do not allow us to enter into temptation" and "do not let us yield to temptation." (Cf. Mt 26 41.) "God cannot be tempted by evil and he himself tempts no one"; (Jas 113.) on the contrary, he wants to set us free from evil. We ask him not to allow us to take the way that leads to sin. We are engaged in the battle "between flesh and spirit"; this petition implores the Spirit of discernment and strength.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2847		The Holy Spirit makes us discern between trials, which are necessary for the growth of the inner man, (Cf. Lk. 8:13-15; Acts 14:22; Rom 5:3-5; 2 Tim 3:12.) and temptation, which leads to sin and death. (Cf. Jas 1:14-15.) We must also discern between being tempted and consenting to temptation. Finally, discernment unmasks the lie of temptation, whose object appears to be good, a "delight to the eyes" and desirable, (Cf. Gen 3:6.) when in reality its fruit is death. God does not want to impose the good, but wants free beings...There is a certain usefulness to temptation. No one but God knows what our soul has received from him, not even we ourselves. But temptation reveals it in order to teach us to know ourselves, and in this way we discover our evil inclinations and are obliged to give thanks for the goods that temptation has revealed to us. (Origen, De orat. 29 PG 11, 544CD.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2848		"Lead us not into temptation" implies a decision of the heart: "For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also...No one can serve two masters." (Mt 6:21, 24.) "If we live by the Spirit, let us also walk by the Spirit." (Gal 5:25.) In this assent to the Holy Spirit the Father gives us strength. "No testing has overtaken you that is not common to man. God is faithful, and he will not let you be tempted beyond your strength, but with the temptation will also provide the way of escape, so that you may be able to endure it." (1 Cor 10:13.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2849		Such a battle and such a victory become possible only through prayer. It is by his prayer that Jesus vanquishes the tempter, both at the outset of his public mission and in the ultimate struggle of his agony. (Cf. Mt 4:1-11; 26:36-44.) In this petition to our heavenly Father, Christ unites us to his battle and his agony. He urges us to vigilance of the heart in communion with his own. Vigilance is "custody of the heart," and Jesus prayed for us to the Father: "Keep them in your name." (Jn 17:11; Cf. Mk 13:9, 23, 33-37; 14:38; Lk 12:35-40.) The Holy Spirit constantly seeks to awaken us to keep watch. (Cf. 1 Cor 16:13; Col 4:2; 1 Thess 5:6; 1 Pet 5:8.) Finally, this petition takes on all its dramatic meaning in relation to the last temptation of our earthly battle; it asks for final perseverance. "Lo, I am coming like a thief! Blessed is he who is awake." (Rev 16:15.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2850		The last petition to our Father is also included in Jesus' prayer: "I am not asking you to take them out of the world, but I ask you to protect them from the evil one." (Jn 17:15.) It touches each of us personally, but it is always "we" who pray, in communion with the whole Church, for the deliverance of the whole human family. the Lord's Prayer continually opens us to the range of God's economy of salvation. Our interdependence in the drama of sin and death is turned into solidarity in the Body of Christ, the "communion of saints." (Cf. RP 16.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2851		In this petition, evil is not an abstraction, but refers to a person, Satan, the Evil One, the angel who opposes God. the devil (dia-bolos) is the one who "throws himself across" God's plan and his work of salvation accomplished in Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2852		"A murderer from the beginning,...a liar and the father of lies," Satan is "the deceiver of the whole world." (Jn 8:44; Rev 12:9.) Through him sin and death entered the world and by his definitive defeat all creation will be "freed from the corruption of sin and death." (Roman Missal, Eucharistic Prayer IV, 125.) Now "we know that anyone born of God does not sin, but He who was born of God keeps him, and the evil one does not touch him. We know that we are of God, and the whole world is in the power of the evil one." (1 Jn 5:18-19.) [The Lord who has taken away your sin and pardoned your faults also protects you and keeps you from the wiles of your adversary the devil, so that the enemy, who is accustomed to leading into sin, may not surprise you. One who entrusts himself to God does not dread the devil. "If God is for us, who is against us?" (St. Ambrose, De Sacr. 5, 4, 30: PL 16, 454; cf. Rom 8:31.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2853		Victory over the "prince of this world" (Jn 14:30.) was won once for all at the Hour when Jesus freely gave himself up to death to give us his life. This is the judgment of this world, and the prince of this world is "cast out." (Jn 12:31; Rev 12:10.) "He pursued the woman" (Rev 12:13-16.) but had no hold on her: the new Eve, "full of grace" of the Holy Spirit, is preserved from sin and the corruption of death (the Immaculate Conception and the Assumption of the Most Holy Mother of God, Mary, ever virgin). "Then the dragon was angry with the woman, and went off to make war on the rest of her offspring." (Rev 12:17.) Therefore the Spirit and the Church pray: "Come, Lord Jesus," (Rev 22:17,20.) since his coming will deliver us from the Evil One.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2854		When we ask to be delivered from the Evil One, we pray as well to be freed from all evils, present, past, and future, of which he is the author or instigator. In this final petition, the Church brings before the Father all the distress of the world. Along with deliverance from the evils that overwhelm humanity, she implores the precious gift of peace and the grace of perseverance in expectation of Christ's return By praying in this way, she anticipates in humility of faith the gathering together of everyone and everything in him who has "the keys of Death and Hades," who "is and who was and who is to come, the Almighty." (Rev 1:8, 18; cf. Rev 1:4; Eph 1:10.) [Deliver us, Lord, we beseech you, from every evil and grant us peace in our day, so that aided by your mercy we might be ever free from sin and protected from all anxiety, as we await the blessed hope and the coming of our Savior, Jesus Christ. (Roman Missal, Embolism after the Lord's Prayer, 126: Libera nos, quaesumus, Domine, ab omnibus malis, da propitius pacem in diebus nostris, ut, ope misericordiae tuae adiuti, et a peccato simus semper liberi, et ab omni perturbatione securi: expectantes beatam spem et adventum Salvatoris nostri Iesu Christi.)]
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2855		The final doxology, "For the kingdom, the power and the glory are yours, now and forever," takes up again, by inclusion, the first three petitions to our Father: the glorification of his name, the coming of his reign, and the power of his saving will. But these prayers are now proclaimed as adoration and thanksgiving, as in the liturgy of heaven. (Cf. Rev 1:6; 4:11; 5:13.) The ruler of this world has mendaciously attributed to himself the three titles of kingship, power, and glory. (Cf. Lk 4:5-6.) Christ, the Lord, restores them to his Father and our Father, until he hands over the kingdom to him when the mystery of salvation will be brought to its completion and God will be all in all. (1 Cor 15:24-28.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2856		"Then, after the prayer is over you say 'Amen,' which means 'So be it,' thus ratifying with our 'Amen' what is contained in the prayer that God has taught us." (St. Cyril of Jerusalem, Catech. myst. 5,18: PG 33, 1124; cf. Cf. Lk 1:38.)
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2857		In the Our Father, the object of the first three petitions is the glory of the Father: the sanctification of his name, the coming of the kingdom, and the fulfillment of his will. the four others present our wants to him: they ask that our lives be nourished, healed of sin, and made victorious in the struggle of good over evil.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2858		By asking "hallowed be thy name" we enter into God's plan, the sanctification of his name - revealed first to Moses and then in Jesus - by us and in us, in every nation and in each man.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2859		By the second petition, the Church looks first to Christ's return and the final coming of the Reign of God. It also prays for the growth of the Kingdom of God in the "today" of our own lives.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2860		In the third petition, we ask our Father to unite our will to that of his Son, so as to fulfill his plan of salvation in the life of the world.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2861		In the fourth petition, by saying "give us," we express in communion with our brethren our filial trust in our heavenly Father. "Our daily bread" refers to the earthly nourishment necessary to everyone for subsistence, and also to the Bread of Life: the Word of God and the Body of Christ. It is received in God's "today," as the indispensable, (super -) essential nourishment of the feast of the coming Kingdom anticipated in the Eucharist.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2862		The fifth petition begs God's mercy for our offences, mercy which can penetrate our hearts only if we have learned to forgive our enemies, with the example and help of Christ.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2863		When we say "lead us not into temptation" we are asking God not to allow us to take the path that leads to sin. This petition implores the Spirit of discernment and strength; it requests the grace of vigilance and final perseverance.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2864		In the last petition, "but deliver us from evil," Christians pray to God with the Church to show forth the victory, already won by Christ, over the "ruler of this world," Satan, the angel personally opposed to God and to his plan of salvation.
Catechism of the Catholic Church	CCC	74	2865		By the final "Amen," we express our "fiat" concerning the seven petitions: "So be it".
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1	1	The canons of this Code regard only the Latin Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	2	1	For the most part the Code does not define the rites which must be observed in celebrating liturgical actions. Therefore, liturgical laws in force until now retain their force unless one of them is contrary to the canons of the Code.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	3	1	The canons of the Code neither abrogate nor derogate from the agreements entered into by the Apostolic See with nations or other political societies. These agreements therefore continue in force exactly as at present, notwithstanding contrary prescripts of this Code.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	4	1	Acquired rights and privileges granted to physical or juridic persons up to this time by the Apostolic See remain intact if they are in use and have not been revoked, unless the canons of this Code expressly revoke them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	5	1	Universal or particular customs presently in force which are contrary to the prescripts of these canons and are reprobated by the canons of this Code are absolutely suppressed and are not permitted to revive in the future. Other contrary customs are also considered suppressed unless the Code expressly provides otherwise or unless they are centenary or immemorial customs which can be tolerated if, in the judgment of the ordinary, they cannot be removed due to the circumstances of places and persons.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	5	2	Universal or particular customs beyond the law (praeter ius) which are in force until now are preserved.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	6	1	When this Code takes force, the following are abrogated: 1) the Code of Canon Law promulgated in 1917; 2) other universal or particular laws contrary to the prescripts of this Code unless other provision is expressly made for particular laws; 3) any universal or particular penal laws whatsoever issued by the Apostolic See unless they are contained in this Code; 4) other universal disciplinary laws regarding matter which this Code completely reorders.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	6	2	Insofar as they repeat former law, the canons of this Code must be assessed also in accord with canonical tradition.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	7	1	A law is established when it is promulgated.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	8	1	Universal ecclesiastical laws are promulgated by publication in the official commentary, Acta Apostolicae Sedis, unless another manner of promulgation has been prescribed in particular cases. They take force only after three months have elapsed from the date of that issue of the Acta unless they bind immediately from the very nature of the matter, or the law itself has specifically and expressly established a shorter or longer suspensive period (vacatio).
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	8	2	Particular laws are promulgated in the manner determined by the legislator and begin to oblige a month after the day of promulgation unless the law itself establishes another time period.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	9	1	Laws regard the future, not the past, unless they expressly provide for the past.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	10	1	Only those laws must be considered invalidating or disqualifying which expressly establish that an act is null or that a person is effected.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	11	1	Merely ecclesiastical laws bind those who have been baptized in the Catholic Church or received into it, possess the efficient use of reason, and, unless the law expressly provides otherwise, have completed seven years of age.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	12	1	Universal laws bind everywhere all those for whom they were issued.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	12	2	All who are actually present in a certain territory, however, are exempted from universal laws which are not in force in that territory.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	12	3	Laws established for a particular territory bind those for whom they were issued as well as those who have a domicile or quasi-domicile there and who at the same time are actually residing there, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 13.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	13	1	Particular laws are not presumed to be personal but territorial unless it is otherwise evident.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	13	2	Travelers are not bound: 1) by the particular laws of their own territory as long as they are absent from it unless either the transgression of those laws causes harm in their own territory or the laws are personal; 2) by the laws of the territory in which they are present, with the exception of those laws which provide for public order, which determine the formalities of acts, or which regard immovable goods located in the territory.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	13	3	Transients are bound by both universal and particular laws which are in force in the place where they are present.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	14	1	Laws, even invalidating and disqualifying ones, do not oblige when there is a doubt about the law. When there is a doubt about a fact, however, ordinaries can dispense from laws provided that, if it concerns a reserved dispensation, the authority to whom it is reserved usually grants it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	15	1	Ignorance or error about invalidating or disqualifying laws does not impede their effect unless it is expressly established otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	15	2	Ignorance or error about a law, a penalty, a fact concerning oneself, or a notorious fact concerning another is not presumed; it is presumed about a fact concerning another which is not notorious until the contrary is proven.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	16	1	The legislator authentically interprets laws as does the one to whom the same legislator has entrusted the power of authentically interpreting.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	16	2	An authentic interpretation put forth in the form of law has the same force as the law itself and must be promulgated. If it only declares the words of the law which are certain in themselves, it is retroactive; if it restricts or extends the law, or if it explains a doubtful law, it is not retroactive.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	16	3	An interpretation in the form of a judicial sentence or of an administrative act in a particular matter, however, does not have the force of law and only binds the persons for whom and affects the matters for which it was given.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	17	1	Ecclesiastical laws must be understood in accord with the proper meaning of the words considered in their text and context. If the meaning remains doubtful and obscure, recourse must be made to parallel places, if there are such, to the purpose and circumstances of the law, and to the mind of the legislator.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	18	1	Laws which establish a penalty, restrict the free exercise of rights, or contain an exception from the law are subject to strict interpretation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	19	1	If a custom or an express prescript of universal or particular law is lacking in a certain matter, a case, unless it is penal, must be resolved in light of laws issued in similar matters, general principles of law applied with canonical equity, the jurisprudence and practice of the Roman Curia, and the common and constant opinion of learned persons.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	20	1	A later law abrogates, or derogates from, an earlier law if it states so expressly, is directly contrary to it, or completely reorders the entire matter of the earlier law. A universal law, however, in no way derogates from a particular or special law unless the law expressly provides otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	21	1	In a case of doubt, the revocation of a pre-existing law is not presumed, but later laws must be related to the earlier ones and, insofar as possible, must be harmonized with them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	22	1	Civil laws to which the law of the Church yields are to be observed in canon law with the same effects, insofar as they are not contrary to divine law and unless canon law provides otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	23	1	Only that custom introduced by a community of the faithful and approved by the legislator according to the norm of the following canons has the force of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	24	1	No custom which is contrary to divine law can obtain the force of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	24	2	A custom contrary to or beyond canon law (praeter ius canonicum) cannot obtain the force of law unless it is reasonable; a custom which is expressly reprobated in the law, however, is not reasonable.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	25	1	No custom obtains the force of law unless it has been observed with the intention of introducing a law by a community capable at least of receiving law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	26	1	Unless the competent legislator has specifically approved it, a custom contrary to the canon law now in force or one beyond a canonical law (praeter legem canonicam) obtains the force of law only if it has been legitimately observed for thirty continuous and complete years. Only a centenary or immemorial custom, however, can prevail against a canonical law which contains a clause prohibiting future customs.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	27	1	Custom is the best interpreter of laws.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	28	1	Without prejudice to the prescript of can. 5, a contrary custom or law revokes a custom which is contrary to or beyond the law (praeter legem). Unless it makes express mention of them, however, a law does not revoke centenary or immemorial customs, nor does a universal law revoke particular customs.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	29	1	General decrees, by which a competent legislator issues common prescripts for a community capable of receiving law, are laws properly speaking and are governed by the prescripts of the canons on laws.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	30	1	A person who possesses only executive power is not able to issue the general decree mentioned in can. 29 unless, in particular cases, it has been expressly granted to that person by a competent legislator according to the norm of law and the conditions stated in the act of the grant have been observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	31	1	Those who possess executive power are able to issue, within the limits of their competence, general executory decrees, namely, those which more precisely determine the methods to be observed in applying the law or which urge the observance of laws.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	31	2	With respect to the promulgation and suspensive period (vacatio) of the decrees mentioned in sec. 1, the prescripts of can. 8 are to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	32	1	General executory decrees oblige those who are bound by the laws whose methods of application the same decrees determine or whose observance they urge.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	33	1	General executory decrees, even if they are issued in directories or in documents of another name, do not derogate from laws, and their prescripts which are contrary to laws lack all force.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	33	2	Such decrees cease to have force by explicit or implicit revocation made by competent authority as well as by cessation of the law for whose execution they were given. They do not, however, cease when the authority of the one who established them expires unless the contrary is expressly provided.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	34	1	Instructions clarify the prescripts of laws and elaborate on and determine the methods to be observed in fulfilling them. They are given for the use of those whose duty it is to see that laws are executed and oblige them in the execution of the laws. Those who possess executive power legitimately issue such instructions within the limits of their competence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	34	2	The ordinances of instructions do not derogate from laws. If these ordinances cannot be reconciled with the prescripts of laws, they lack all force.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	34	3	Instructions cease to have force not only by explicit or implicit revocation of the competent authority who issued them or of the superior of that authority but also by the cessation of the law for whose clarification or execution they were given.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	35	1	A singular administrative act, whether it is a decree, a precept, or a rescript, can be issued by one who possesses executive power within the limits of that person's competence, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 76, sec. 1.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	36	1	An administrative act must be understood according to the proper meaning of the words and the common manner of speaking. In a case of doubt, those which refer to litigation, pertain to threatening or inflicting penalties, restrict the rights of a person, injure the acquired rights of others, or are contrary to a law which benefits private persons are subject to a strict interpretation; all others are subject to a broad interpretation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	36	2	An administrative act must not be extended to other cases besides those expressed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	37	1	An administrative act which regards the external forum must be put in writing. Furthermore, if it is given in commissariat form, the act of its execution must be put in writing.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	38	1	An administrative act, even if it is a rescript given motu proprio, lacks effect insofar as it injures the acquired right of another or is contrary to a law or approved custom, unless the competent authority has expressly added a derogating clause.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	39	1	Conditions in an administrative act are considered added for validity only when they are expressed by the particles if (si), unless (nisi), or provided that (dummodo).
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	40	1	The executor of any administrative act invalidly carries out his or her function before receiving the relevant letter and verifying its authenticity and integrity, unless previous notice of the letter had been communicated to the executor by authority of the one who issued the act.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	41	1	The executor of an administrative act to whom is entrusted merely the task of execution cannot refuse the execution of this act unless it clearly appears that the act itself is null or cannot be upheld for another grave cause, or the conditions attached to the administrative act itself have not been fulfilled. Nevertheless, if the execution of the administrative act seems inopportune due to the circumstances of person or place, the executor is to suspend the execution. In such cases the executor is to inform immediately the authority who issued the act.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	42	1	The executor of an administrative act must proceed according to the norm of the mandate. If, however, the executor did not fulfill the essential conditions attached to the relevant letter and did not observe the substantial form of proceeding, the execution is invalid.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	43	1	The executor of an administrative act can, according to his or her prudent judgment, substitute another as executor unless substitution has been forbidden, the executor has been chosen for personal qualifications, or a substitute has been predetermined. In these cases, however, the executor may entrust the preparatory acts to another.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	44	1	The executor's successor in office can also execute an administrative act unless the executor was chosen for personal qualifications.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	45	1	If the executor has erred in any way in the execution of an administrative act, the executor is permitted to execute the same act again.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	46	1	An administrative act does not cease when the authority of the one who established it expires unless the law expressly provides otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	47	1	The revocation of an administrative act by another administrative act of a competent authority takes effect only from the moment at which the revocation is legitimately made known to the person for whom it has been given.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	48	1	A singular decree is an administrative act issued by a competent executive authority in which a decision is given or a provision is made for a particular case according to the norms of law. Of their nature, these decisions or provisions do not presuppose a petition made by someone.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	49	1	A singular precept is a decree which directly and legitimately enjoins a specific person or persons to do or omit something, especially in order to urge the observance of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	50	1	Before issuing a singular decree, an authority is to seek out the necessary information and proofs and, insofar as possible, to hear those whose rights can be injured.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	51	1	A decree is to be issued in writing, with the reasons at least summarily expressed if it is a decision.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	52	1	A singular decree has force only in respect to the matters which it decides and for the persons for whom it was given. It obliges these persons everywhere, however, unless it is otherwise evident.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	53	1	If decrees are contrary to one another, a particular decree prevails over a general in those matters which are specifically expressed. If they are equally particular or equally general, the decree later in time modifies the earlier to the extent that the later one is contrary to it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	54	1	A singular decree whose application is entrusted to an executor takes effect from the moment of execution; otherwise, from the moment it is made known to the person by the authority of the one who issued it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	54	2	To be enforced, a singular decree must be made known by a legitimate document according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	55	1	Without prejudice to the prescripts of cann. 37 and 51, when a very grave reason prevents the handing over of the written text of a decree, the decree is considered to have been made known if it is read to the person to whom it is destined in the presence of a notary or two witnesses. After a written record of what has occurred has been prepared, all those present must sign it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	56	1	A decree is considered to have been made known if the one for whom it is destined has been properly summoned to receive or hear the decree but, without a just cause, did not appear or refused to sign.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	57	1	Whenever the law orders a decree to be issued or an interested party legitimately proposes a petition or recourse to obtain a decree, the competent authority is to provide for the matter within three months from the receipt of the petition or recourse unless the law prescribes some other time period.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	57	2	When this time period has passed, if the decree has not yet been given, the response is presumed to be negative with respect to the presentation of further recourse.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	57	3	A presumed negative response does not exempt the competent authority from the obligation of issuing the decree and even of repairing the damage possibly incurred, according to the norm of can. 128.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	58	1	A singular decree ceases to have force through legitimate revocation by competent authority as well as through cessation of the law for whose execution it was given.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	58	2	A singular precept not imposed by a legitimate document ceases when the authority of the one who issued it expires.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	59	1	A rescript is an administrative act issued in writing by competent executive authority; of its very nature, a rescript grants a privilege, dispensation, or other favor at someone's request.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	59	2	The prescripts established for rescripts are valid also for the oral granting of a permission or favors unless it is otherwise evident.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	60	1	Any rescript can be requested by all those who are not expressly prohibited from doing so.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	61	1	Unless it is otherwise evident, a rescript can be requested for another even without the person's assent and has force before the person's acceptance, without prejudice to contrary clauses.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	62	1	A rescript in which no executor is given has effect at the moment the letter is given; other rescripts, at the moment of execution.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	63	1	Subreption, or concealment of the truth, prevents the validity of a rescript if in the request those things were not expressed which according to law, style, and canonical practice must be expressed for validity, unless it is a rescript of favor which is given motu proprio.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	63	2	Obreption, or a statement of falsehood, also prevents the validity of a rescript if not even one proposed motivating reason is true.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	63	3	The motivating reason in rescripts for which there is no executor must be true at the time when the rescript is given; in others, at the time of execution.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	64	1	Without prejudice to the authority of the Penitentiary for the internal forum, a favor denied by any dicastery of the Roman Curia cannot be granted validly by any other dicastery of the same Curia or by another competent authority below the Roman Pontiff without the assent of the dicastery before which the matter was initiated.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	65	1	Without prejudice to the prescripts of secs. 2 and 3, no one is to petition from another ordinary a favor denied by one's own ordinary unless mention of the denial has been made. When this mention has been made, however, the ordinary is not to grant the favor unless he has obtained the reasons for the denial from the prior ordinary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	65	2	A favor denied by a vicar general or by an episcopal vicar cannot be granted validly by another vicar of the same bishop even if the reasons for the denial have been obtained from the vicar who denied it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	65	3	A favor denied by a vicar general or by an episcopal vicar and afterwards obtained from the diocesan bishop without any mention made of this denial is invalid. A favor denied by a diocesan bishop, however, even if mention is made of the denial, cannot be obtained validly from his vicar general or episcopal vicar without the consent of the bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	66	1	A rescript does not become invalid due to an error in the name of the person to whom it is given or by whom it is issued, or of the place where the person resides, or in the matter concerned, provided that, in the judgment of the ordinary, there is no doubt about the person or the matter.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	67	1	If it happens that two contrary rescripts are obtained for one and the same thing, the particular prevails over the general in those matters which are particularly expressed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	67	2	If they are equally particular or equally general, the earlier in time prevails over the later unless there is express mention of the earlier one in the later one or unless the person who obtained the earlier one has not used the rescript out of malice or notable negligence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	67	3	In a case of doubt whether a rescript is invalid or not, recourse is to be made to the one who issued it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	68	1	A rescript of the Apostolic See in which no executor is given must be presented to the ordinary of the one who obtained it only when it is prescribed in the same letter, or it concerns public matters, or it is necessary that conditions be verified.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	69	1	A rescript for whose presentation no time is specified can be shown to the executor at any time, provided that there is neither fraud nor malice.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	70	1	If in a rescript the granting of a favor is entrusted to an executor, it is up to the prudent judgment and conscience of the executor to grant or deny the favor.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	71	1	No one is bound to use a rescript given only in his or her favor unless bound to do so by a canonical obligation from another source.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	72	1	Rescripts granted by the Apostolic See which have expired can be extended once by the diocesan bishop for a just cause, but not beyond three months.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	73	1	Rescripts are not revoked by a contrary law unless the law itself provides otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	74	1	Although one can use in the internal forum a favor granted orally, the person is bound to prove the favor in the external forum whenever someone legitimately requests it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	75	1	If a rescript contains a privilege or dispensation, the prescripts of the following canons are also to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	76	1	A privilege is a favor given through a particular act to the benefit of certain physical or juridic persons; it can be granted by the legislator as well as by an executive authority to whom the legislator has granted this power.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	76	2	Centenary or immemorial possession induces the presumption that a privilege has been granted.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	77	1	A privilege must be interpreted according to the norm of can. 36, sec. 1, but that interpretation must always be used by which the beneficiaries of a privilege actually obtain some favor.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	78	1	A privilege is presumed to be perpetual unless the contrary is proved.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	78	2	A personal privilege, namely one which follows the person, is extinguished with that person's death.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	78	3	A real privilege ceases through the complete destruction of the thing or place; a local privilege, however, revives if the place is restored within fifty years.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	79	1	A privilege ceases through revocation by the competent authority according to the norm of can. 47, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 81.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	80	1	No privilege ceases through renunciation unless the competent authority has accepted the renunciation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	80	2	Any physical person can renounce a privilege granted only in that person's favor.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	80	3	Individual persons cannot renounce a privilege granted to some juridic person or granted in consideration of the dignity of a place or of a thing, nor is a juridic person free to renounce a privilege granted to it if the renunciation brings disadvantage to the Church or to others.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	81	1	A privilege is not extinguished when the authority of the one who granted it expires unless it has been given with the clause, at our good pleasure (ad beneplacitum nostrum), or some other equivalent expression.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	82	1	A privilege which is not burdensome to others does not cease through non-use or contrary use. If it is to the disadvantage of others, however, it is lost if legitimate prescription takes place.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	83	1	A privilege ceases through the lapse of the time period or through the completion of the number of cases for which it had been granted, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 142, sec. 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	83	2	It also ceases if, in the judgment of the competent authority, circumstances are so changed in the course of time that it becomes harmful or its use illicit.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	84	1	One who abuses the power given by a privilege deserves to be deprived of that privilege. Therefore, when the holder of a privilege has been warned in vain, an ordinary is to deprive the one who gravely abuses it of a privilege which he himself has granted. If the privilege was granted by the Apostolic See, however, an ordinary is bound to notify the Apostolic See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	85	1	A dispensation, or the relaxation of a merely ecclesiastical law in a particular case, can be granted by those who possess executive power within the limits of their competence, as well as by those who have the power to dispense explicitly or implicitly either by the law itself or by legitimate delegation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	86	1	Laws are not subject to dispensation to the extent that they define those things which are essentially constitutive of juridic institutes or acts.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	87	1	A diocesan bishop, whenever he judges that it contributes to their spiritual good, is able to dispense the faithful from universal and particular disciplinary laws issued for his territory or his subjects by the supreme authority of the Church. He is not able to dispense, however, from procedural or penal laws nor from those whose dispensation is specially reserved to the Apostolic See or some other authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	87	2	If recourse to the Holy See is difficult and, at the same time, there is danger of grave harm in delay, any ordinary is able to dispense from these same laws even if dispensation is reserved to the Holy See, provided that it concerns a dispensation which the Holy See is accustomed to grant under the same circumstances, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 291.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	88	1	A local ordinary is able to dispense from diocesan laws and, whenever he judges that it contributes to the good of the faithful, from laws issued by a plenary or provincial council or by the conference of bishops.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	89	1	A pastor and other presbyters or deacons are not able to dispense from universal and particular law unless this power has been expressly granted to them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	90	1	One is not to be dispensed from an ecclesiastical law without a just and reasonable cause, after taking into account the circumstances of the case and the gravity of the law from which dispensation is given; otherwise the dispensation is illicit and, unless it is given by the legislator himself or his superior, also invalid.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	90	2	In a case of doubt concerning the sufficiency of the cause, a dispensation is granted validly and licitly.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	91	1	Even when outside his territory, one who possesses the power to dispense is able to exercise it with respect to his subjects even though they are absent from the territory, and, unless the contrary is expressly established, also with respect to travelers actually present in the territory, as well as with respect to himself.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	92	1	A dispensation is subject to a strict interpretation according to the norm of can. 36, sec. 1, as is the very power to dispense granted for a particular case.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	93	1	A dispensation which has successive application ceases in the same ways as a privilege as well as by the certain and total cessation of the motivating cause.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	94	1	Statutes in the proper sense are ordinances which are established according to the norm of law in aggregates of persons (universitates personarum) or of things (universitates rerum) and which define their purpose, constitution, government, and methods of operation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	94	2	The statutes of an aggregate of persons (universitas personarum) bind only the persons who are its legitimate members; the statutes of an aggregate of things (universitas rerum), those who direct it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	94	3	Those prescripts of statutes established and promulgated by virtue of legislative power are governed by the prescripts of the canons on laws.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	95	1	Rules of order (ordines) are rules or norms, which must be observed in meetings, whether convened by ecclesiastical authority or freely convoked by the Christian faithful, as well as in other celebrations. They define those things which pertain to the constitution, direction, and ways of proceeding.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	95	2	These rules of order bind those who participate in these assemblies or celebrations.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	96	1	By baptism one is incorporated into the Church of Christ and is constituted a person in it with the duties and rights which are proper to Christians in keeping with their condition, insofar as they are in ecclesiastical communion and unless a legitimately issued sanction stands in the way.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	97	1	A person who has completed the eighteenth year of age has reached majority; below this age, a person is a minor.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	97	2	A minor before the completion of the seventh year is called an infant and is considered not responsible for oneself (non sui compos). With the completion of the seventh year, however, a minor is presumed to have the use of reason.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	98	1	A person who has reached majority has the full exercise of his or her rights.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	98	2	A minor, in the exercise of his or her rights, remains subject to the authority of parents or guardians except in those matters in which minors are exempted from their authority by divine law or canon law. In what pertains to the appointment of guardians and their authority, the prescripts of civil law are to be observed unless canon law provides otherwise or unless in certain cases the diocesan bishop, for a just cause, has decided to provide for the matter through the appointment of another guardian.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	99	1	Whoever habitually lacks the use of reason is considered not responsible for oneself (non sui compos) and is equated with infants.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	100	1	A person is said to be: a resident (incola) in the place where the person has a domicile; a temporary resident (advena) in the place where the person has a quasi-domicile; a traveler (peregrinus) if the person is outside the place of a domicile or quasi-domicile which is still retained; a transient (vagus) if the person does not have a domicile or quasi- domicile anywhere.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	101	1	The place of origin of a child, even of a neophyte, is that in which the parents had a domicile or, lacking that, a quasi-domicile when the child was born or, if the parents did not have the same domicile or quasi-domicile, that of the mother.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	101	2	In the case of a child of transients, the place of origin is the actual place of birth; in the case of an abandoned child, it is the place where the child was found.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	102	1	Domicile is acquired by that residence within the territory of a certain parish or at least of a diocese, which either is joined with the intention of remaining there permanently unless called away or has been protracted for five complete years.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	102	2	Quasi-domicile is acquired by residence within the territory of a certain parish or at least of a diocese, which either is joined with the intention of remaining there for at least three months unless called away or has in fact been protracted for three months.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	102	3	A domicile or quasi-domicile within the territory of a parish is called parochial; within the territory of a diocese, even though not within a parish, diocesan.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	103	1	Members of religious institutes and societies of apostolic life acquire a domicile in the place where the house to which they are attached is located; they acquire a quasi-domicile in the house where they are residing, according to the norm of can. 102, sec. 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	104	1	Spouses are to have a common domicile or quasi-domicile; by reason of legitimate separation or some other just cause, both can have their own domicile or quasi-domicile.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	105	1	A minor necessarily retains the domicile and quasi-domicile of the one to whose power the minor is subject. A minor who is no longer an infant can also acquire a quasi-domicile of one's own; a minor who is legitimately emancipated according to the norm of civil law can also acquire a domicile of one's own.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	105	2	Whoever for some other reason than minority has been placed legitimately under the guardianship or care of another has the domicile and quasi-domicile of the guardian or curator.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	106	1	Domicile and quasi-domicile are lost by departure from a place with the intention of not returning, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 105.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	107	1	Through both domicile and quasi-domicile, each person acquires his or her pastor and ordinary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	107	2	The proper pastor or ordinary of a transient is the pastor or local ordinary where the transient is actually residing.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	107	3	The proper pastor of one who has only a diocesan domicile or quasi-domicile is the pastor of the place where the person is actually residing.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	108	1	Consanguinity is computed through lines and degrees.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	108	2	In the direct line there are as many degrees as there are generations or persons, not counting the common ancestor.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	108	3	In the collateral line there are as many degrees as there are persons in both the lines together, not counting the common ancestor.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	109	1	Affinity arises from a valid marriage, even if not consummated, and exists between a man and the blood relatives of the woman and between the woman and the blood relatives of the man.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	109	2	It is so computed that those who are blood relatives of the man are related in the same line and degree by affinity to the woman, and vice versa.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	110	1	Children who have been adopted according to the norm of civil law are considered the children of the person or persons who have adopted them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	111	1	Through the reception of baptism, the child of parents who belong to the Latin Church is enrolled in it, or, if one or the other does not belong to it, both parents have chosen by mutual agreement to have the offspring baptized in the Latin Church. If there is no mutual agreement, however, the child is enrolled in the ritual Church to which the father belongs.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	111	2	Anyone to be baptized who has completed the fourteenth year of age can freely choose to be baptized in the Latin Church or in another ritual Church sui iuris; in that case, the person belongs to the Church which he or she has chosen.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	112	1	After the reception of baptism, the following are enrolled in another ritual Church sui iuris: 1) a person who has obtained permission from the Apostolic See; 2) a spouse who, at the time of or during marriage, has declared that he or she is transferring to the ritual Church sui iuris of the other spouse; when the marriage has ended, however, the person can freely return to the Latin Church; 3) before the completion of the fourteenth year of age, the children of those mentioned in nn. 1 and 2 as well as, in a mixed marriage, the children of the Catholic party who has legitimately transferred to another ritual Church; on completion of their fourteenth year, however, they can return to the Latin Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	112	2	The practice, however prolonged, of receiving the sacraments according to the rite of another ritual Church sui iuris does not entail enrollment in that Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	113	1	The Catholic Church and the Apostolic See have the character of a moral person by divine ordinance itself.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	113	2	In the Church, besides physical persons, there are also juridic persons, that is, subjects in canon law of obligations and rights which correspond to their nature.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	114	1	Juridic persons are constituted either by the prescript of law or by special grant of competent authority given through a decree. They are aggregates of persons (universitates personarum) or of things (universitates rerum) ordered for a purpose which is in keeping with the mission of the Church and which transcends the purpose of the individuals.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	114	2	The purposes mentioned in sec. 1 are understood as those which pertain to works of piety, of the apostolate, or of charity, whether spiritual or temporal.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	114	3	The competent authority of the Church is not to confer juridic personality except on those aggregates of persons (universitates personarum) or things (universitates rerum) which pursue a truly useful purpose and, all things considered, possess the means which are foreseen to be efficient to achieve their designated purpose.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	115	1	Juridic persons in the Church are either aggregates of persons (universitates personarum) or aggregates of things (universitates rerum).
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	115	2	An aggregate of persons (universitas personarum), which can be constituted only with at least three persons, is collegial if the members determine its action through participation in rendering decisions, whether by equal right or not, according to the norm of law and the statutes; otherwise it is non-collegial.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	115	3	An aggregate of things (universitas rerum), or an autonomous foundation, consists of goods or things, whether spiritual or material, and either one or more physical persons or a college directs it according to the norm of law and the statutes.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	116	1	Public juridic persons are aggregates of persons (universitates personarum) or of things (universitates rerum) which are constituted by competent ecclesiastical authority so that, within the purposes set out for them, they fulfill in the name of the Church, according to the norm of the prescripts of the law, the proper function entrusted to them in view of the public good; other juridic persons are private.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	116	2	Public juridic persons are given this personality either by the law itself or by a special decree of competent authority expressly granting it. Private juridic persons are given this personality only through a special decree of competent authority expressly granting it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	117	1	No aggregate of persons (universitas personarum) or of things (universitas rerum), intending to obtain juridic personality, is able to acquire it unless competent authority has approved its statutes.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	118	1	Representing a public juridic person and acting in its name are those whose competence is acknowledged by universal or particular law or by its own statutes. Representing a private juridic person are those whose competence is granted by statute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	119	1	With regard to collegial acts, unless the law or statutes provide otherwise: 1) if it concerns elections, when the majority of those who must be convoked are present, that which is approved by the absolute majority of those present has the force of law; after two indecisive ballots, a vote is to be taken on the two candidates who have obtained the greater number of votes or, if there are several, on the two senior in age; after the third ballot, if a tie remains, the one who is senior in age is considered elected; 2) if it concerns other affairs, when an absolute majority of those who must be convoked are present, that which is approved by the absolute majority of those present has the force of law; if after two ballots the votes are equal, the one presiding can break the tie by his or her vote; 3) what touches all as individuals, however, must be approved by all.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	120	1	A juridic person is perpetual by its nature; nevertheless, it is extinguished if it is legitimately suppressed by competent authority or has ceased to act for a hundred years. A private juridic person, furthermore, is extinguished if the association is dissolved according to the norm of its statutes or if, in the judgment of competent authority, the foundation has ceased to exist according to the norm of its statutes.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	120	2	If even one of the members of a collegial juridic person survives, and the aggregate of persons (universitas personarum) has not ceased to exist according to its statutes, that member has the exercise of all the rights of the aggregate (universitas).
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	121	1	If aggregates of persons (universitates personarum) or of things (universitates rerum), which are public juridic persons, are so joined that from them one aggregate (universitas) is constituted which also possesses juridic personality, this new juridic person obtains the goods and patrimonial rights proper to the prior ones and assumes the obligations with which they were burdened. With regard to the allocation of goods in particular and to the fulfillment of obligations, however, the intention of the founders and donors as well as acquired rights must be respected.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	122	1	If an aggregate (universitas) which possesses public juridic personality is so divided either that a part of it is united with another juridic person or that a distinct public juridic person is erected from the separated part, the ecclesiastical authority competent to make the division, having observed before all else the intention of the founders and donors, the acquired rights, and the approved statutes, must take care personally or through an executor: 1) that common, divisible, patrimonial goods and rights as well as debts and other obligations are divided among the juridic persons concerned, with due proportion in equity and justice, after all the circumstances and needs of each have been taken into account; 2) that the use and usufruct of common goods which are not divisible accrue to each juridic person and that the obligations proper to them are imposed upon each, in due proportion determined in equity and justice.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	123	1	Upon the extinction of a public juridic person, the allocation of its goods, patrimonial rights, and obligations is governed by law and its statutes; if these give no indication, they go to the juridic person immediately superior, always without prejudice to the intention of the founders and donors and acquired rights. Upon the extinction of a private juridic person, the allocation of its goods and obligations is governed by its own statutes.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	124	1	For the validity of a juridic act it is required that the act is placed by a qualified person and includes those things which essentially constitute the act itself as well as the formalities and requirements imposed by law for the validity of the act.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	124	2	A juridic act placed correctly with respect to its external elements is presumed valid.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	125	1	An act placed out of force inflicted on a person from without, which the person was not able to resist in any way, is considered as never to have taken place.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	125	2	An act placed out of grave fear, unjustly inflicted, or out of malice is valid unless the law provides otherwise. It can be rescinded, however, through the sentence of a judge, either at the instance of the injured party or of the party's successors in law, or ex officio.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	126	1	An act placed out of ignorance or out of error concerning something which constitutes its substance or which amounts to a condition sine qua non is invalid. Otherwise it is valid unless the law makes other provision. An act entered into out of ignorance or error, however, can give rise to a rescissory action according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	127	1	When it is established by law that in order to place acts a superior needs the consent or counsel of some college or group of persons, the college or group must be convoked according to the norm of can. 166 unless, when it concerns seeking counsel only, particular or proper law provides otherwise. For such acts to be valid, however, it is required that the consent of an absolute majority of those present is obtained or that the counsel of all is sought.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	127	2	When it is established by law that in order to place acts a superior needs the consent or counsel of certain persons as individuals: 1) if consent is required, the act of a superior who does not seek the consent of those persons or who acts contrary to the opinion of all or any of them is invalid; 2) if counsel is required, the act of a superior who does not hear those persons is invalid; although not obliged to accept their opinion even if unanimous, a superior is nonetheless not to act contrary to that opinion, especially if unanimous, without a reason which is overriding in the superior's judgment.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	127	3	All whose consent or counsel is required are obliged to offer their opinion sincerely and, if the gravity of the affair requires it, to observe secrecy diligently; moreover, the superior can insist upon this obligation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	128	1	Whoever illegitimately inflicts damage upon someone by a juridic act or by any other act placed with malice or negligence is obliged to repair the damage inflicted.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	129	1	Those who have received sacred orders are qualified, according to the norm of the prescripts of the law, for the power of governance, which exists in the Church by divine institution and is also called the power of jurisdiction.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	129	2	Lay members of the Christian faithful can cooperate in the exercise of this same power according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	130	1	Of itself, the power of governance is exercised for the external forum; sometimes, however, it is exercised for the internal forum alone, so that the effects which its exercise is meant to have for the external forum are not recognized there, except insofar as the law establishes it in determined cases.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	131	1	The ordinary power of governance is that which is joined to a certain office by the law itself; delegated, that which is granted to a person but not by means of an office.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	131	2	The ordinary power of governance can be either proper or vicarious.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	131	3	The burden of proving delegation rests on the one who claims to have been delegated.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	132	1	Habitual faculties are governed by the prescripts for delegated power.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	132	2	Nevertheless, unless the grant expressly provides otherwise or the ordinary was chosen for personal qualifications, a habitual faculty granted to an ordinary is not withdrawn when the authority of the ordinary to whom it was granted expires, even if he has begun to execute it, but the faculty transfers to any ordinary who succeeds him in governance.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	133	1	A delegate who exceeds the limits of the mandate with respect to either matters or persons does not act at all.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	133	2	A delegate who carries out those things for which the person was delegated in some manner other than that determined in the mandate is not considered to exceed the limits of the mandate unless the manner was prescribed for validity by the one delegating.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	134	1	In addition to the Roman Pontiff, by the title of ordinary are understood in the law diocesan bishops and others who, even if only temporarily, are placed over some particular church or a community equivalent to it according to the norm of can. 368 as well as those who possess general ordinary executive power in them, namely, vicars general and episcopal vicars; likewise, for their own members, major superiors of clerical religious institutes of pontifical right and of clerical societies of apostolic life of pontifical right who at least possess ordinary executive power.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	134	2	By the title of local ordinary are understood all those mentioned in sec. 1 except the superiors of religious institutes and of societies of apostolic life.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	134	3	Within the context of executive power, those things which in the canons are attributed by name to the diocesan bishop are understood to belong only to a diocesan bishop and to the others made equivalent to him in can. 381, sec. 2, excluding the vicar general and episcopal vicar except by special mandate.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	135	1	The power of governance is distinguished as legislative, executive, and judicial.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	135	2	Legislative power must be exercised in the manner prescribed by law; that which a legislator below the supreme authority possesses in the Church cannot be validly delegated unless the law explicitly provides otherwise. A lower legislator cannot validly issue a law contrary to higher law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	135	3	Judicial power, which judges or judicial colleges possess, must be exercised in the manner prescribed by law and cannot be delegated except to perform acts preparatory to some decree or sentence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	135	4	In what pertains to the exercise of executive power, the prescripts of the following canons are to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	136	1	Unless the nature of the matter or a prescript of law establishes otherwise, a person is able to exercise executive power over his subjects, even when he or they are outside his territory; he is also able to exercise this power over travelers actually present in the territory if it concerns granting favors or executing universal laws or particular laws which bind them according to the norm of can. 13, sec. 2, n. 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	137	1	Ordinary executive power can be delegated both for a single act and for all cases unless the law expressly provides otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	137	2	Executive power delegated by the Apostolic See can be subdelegated for a single act or for all cases unless the delegate was chosen for personal qualifications or subdelegation was expressly forbidden.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	137	3	Executive power delegated by another authority who has ordinary power can be subdelegated only for individual cases if it was delegated for all cases. If it was delegated for a single act or for determined acts, however, it cannot be subdelegated except by express grant of the one delegating.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	137	4	No subdelegated power can be subdelegated again unless the one delegating has expressly granted this.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	138	1	Ordinary executive power as well as power delegated for all cases must be interpreted broadly; any other, however, must be interpreted strictly. Nevertheless, one who has delegated power is understood to have been granted also those things without which the delegate cannot exercise this power.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	139	1	Unless the law determines otherwise, the fact that a person approaches some competent authority, even a higher one, does not suspend the executive power, whether ordinary or delegated, of another competent authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	139	2	Nevertheless, a lower authority is not to become involved in cases submitted to a higher authority except for a grave and urgent cause; in this case, the lower authority is immediately to notify the higher concerning the matter.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	140	1	When several persons have been delegated in solidum to transact the same affair, the one who first begins to deal with it excludes the others from doing so unless that person subsequently was impeded or did not wish to proceed further in carrying it out.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	140	2	When several persons have been delegated collegially to transact an affair, all must proceed according to the norm of can. 119 unless the mandate has provided otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	140	3	Executive power delegated to several persons is presumed to be delegated to them in solidum.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	141	1	When several persons have been delegated successively, that person is to take care of the affair whose mandate is the earlier and has not been subsequently revoked.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	142	1	Delegated power ceases: by fulfillment of the mandate; by expiration of the time or completion of the number of cases for which it was granted; by cessation of the purpose for the delegation; by revocation of the one delegating directly communicated to the delegate as well as by resignation of the delegate made known to and accepted by the one delegating. It does not cease, however, when the authority of the one delegating expires unless this appears in attached clauses.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	142	2	Nevertheless, an act of delegated power which is exercised for the internal forum alone and is placed inadvertently after the lapse of the time limit of the grant is valid.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	143	1	Ordinary power ceases by loss of the office to which it is connected.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	143	2	Unless the law provides otherwise, ordinary power is suspended if, legitimately, an appeal is made or a recourse is lodged against privation of or removal from office.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	144	1	In factual or legal common error and in positive and probable doubt of law or of fact, the Church supplies executive power of governance for both the external and internal forum.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	144	2	The same norm is applied to the faculties mentioned in cann. 882, 883, 966, and 1111, sec. 1.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	145	1	An ecclesiastical office is any function constituted in a stable manner by divine or ecclesiastical ordinance to be exercised for a spiritual purpose.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	145	2	The obligations and rights proper to individual ecclesiastical offices are defined either in the law by which the office is constituted or in the decree of the competent authority by which the office is at the same time constituted and conferred.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	146	1	An ecclesiastical office cannot be acquired validly without canonical provision.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	147	1	The provision of an ecclesiastical office is made: through free conferral by a competent ecclesiastical authority; through installation by the same authority if presentation preceded it; through confirmation or admission granted by the same authority if election or postulation preceded it; finally, through simple election and acceptance by the one elected if the election does not require confirmation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	148	1	The provision of offices is also the competence of the authority to whom it belongs to erect, change, and suppress them unless the law establishes otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	149	1	To be promoted to an ecclesiastical office, a person must be in the communion of the Church as well as suitable, that is, endowed with those qualities which are required for that office by universal or particular law or by the law of the foundation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	149	2	Provision of an ecclesiastical office made to one who lacks the requisite qualities is invalid only if the qualities are expressly required for the validity of the provision by universal or particular law or by the law of the foundation. Otherwise it is valid but can be rescinded by decree of competent authority or by sentence of an administrative tribunal.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	149	3	Provision of an office made as a result of simony is invalid by the law itself.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	150	1	An office which entails the full care of souls and for whose fulfillment the exercise of the priestly order is required cannot be conferred validly on one who is not yet a priest.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	151	1	The provision of an office which entails the care of souls is not to be deferred without a grave cause.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	152	1	Two or more incompatible offices, that is, offices which together cannot be fulfilled at the same time by the same person, are not to be conferred upon one person.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	153	1	The provision of an office which by law is not vacant is by that fact invalid and is not validated by subsequent vacancy.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	153	2	Nevertheless, if it concerns an office which by law is conferred for a determined period of time, provision can be made within six months before the expiration of this time and takes effect from the day of the vacancy of the office.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	153	3	A promise of some office, no matter by whom it is made, produces no juridic effect.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	154	1	An office vacant by law, which may still be possessed illegitimately by someone, can be conferred provided that it has been declared properly that the possession is not legitimate and mention of this declaration is made in the letter of conferral.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	155	1	A person who confers an office in the place of another who is negligent or impeded acquires no power thereafter offer the person upon whom the office was conferred. The juridic condition of that person, however, is established just as if the provision had been completed according to the ordinary norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	156	1	The provision of any office is to be put in writing.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	157	1	Unless the law explicitly establishes otherwise, it is for the diocesan bishop to provide for ecclesiastical offices in his own particular church by free conferral.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	158	1	Presentation for an ecclesiastical office by a person who has the right of presentation must be made to the authority to whom it belongs to install in that office. Moreover, this must be done within three months from notice of the vacancy of the office unless other provision has been made legitimately.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	158	2	If some college or group of persons has the right of presentation, the person to be presented is to be designated according to the prescripts of cann. 165-179.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	159	1	No one is to be presented unwillingly; therefore, a person who is proposed for presentation and questioned about his or her intention can be presented unless the person declines within eight useful days.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	160	1	The person who possesses the right of presentation can present one or even several persons, either at the same time or successively.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	160	2	No one can present oneself; a college or group of persons, however, can present one of its own members.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	161	1	Unless the law establishes otherwise, a person who has presented one found unsuitable can present another candidate within a month, but once more only.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	161	2	If the person presented renounces or dies before the installation, the one who has the right of presentation can exercise this right again within a month from the notice of the renunciation or death.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	162	1	A person who has not made presentation within the useful time according to the norm of can. 158, sec. 1 and can. 161 as well as one who has twice presented an unsuitable person loses the right of presentation for that case. The authority to whom it belongs to install freely provides for the vacant office, with the assent, however, of the proper ordinary of the person appointed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	163	1	The authority competent to install the person presented according to the norm of law is to install the one legitimately presented whom the authority has found suitable and who has accepted. If several persons legitimately presented have been found suitable, the authority must install one of them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	164	1	Unless the law has provided otherwise, the prescripts of the following canons are to be observed in canonical elections.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	165	1	Unless the law or the legitimate statutes of a college or group have provided otherwise, if a college or group of persons has the right of election to office, the election is not to be delayed beyond three months of useful time computed from the notice of the vacancy of the office. If this limit has passed without action, the ecclesiastical authority who has the right of confirming the election or the right of providing for the office successively is to make provision freely for the vacant office.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	166	1	The person presiding offer a college or group is to convoke all those belonging to the college or group; the notice of convocation, however, when it must be personal, is valid if it is given in the place of domicile or quasi-domicile or in the place of residence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	166	2	If anyone of those to be convoked was overlooked and for that reason was absent, the election is valid. Nevertheless, at the instance of that same person and when the oversight and absence have been proved, the election must be rescinded by the competent authority even if it has been confirmed, provided that it is evident juridically that recourse had been made at least within three days from the notice of the election.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	166	3	If more than one-third of the electors were overlooked, however, the election is null by the law itself unless all those overlooked were in fact present.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	167	1	When the notice of the convocation has been given legitimately, those present on the day and at the place determined in the same notice have the right to vote. The faculty of voting by letter or proxy is excluded unless the statutes legitimately provide otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	167	2	If one of the electors is present in the house where the election occurs but cannot be present at the election due to ill health, his or her written vote is to be sought by the tellers.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	168	1	Even if a person has the right to vote in his or her own name under several titles, the person can vote only once.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	169	1	For an election to be valid, no one can be admitted to vote who does not belong to the college or group.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	170	1	An election whose freedom actually has been impeded in any way is invalid by the law itself.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	171	1	The following are effected to vote: 1) a person incapable of a human act; 2) a person who lacks active voice; 3) a person under a penalty of excommunication whether through a judicial sentence or through a decree by which a penalty is imposed or declared; 4) a person who has defected notoriously from the communion of the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	171	2	If one of the above is admitted, the person's vote is null, but the election is valid unless it is evident that, with that vote subtracted, the one elected did not receive the required number of votes.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	172	1	To be valid, a vote must be: 1) free; therefore the vote of a person who has been coerced directly or indirectly by grave fear or malice to vote for a certain person or different persons separately is invalid; 2) secret, certain, absolute, determined.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	172	2	Conditions attached to a vote before the election are to be considered as not having been added.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	173	1	Before an election begins, at least two tellers are to be designated from the membership of the college or group.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	173	2	The tellers are to collect the votes, to examine in the presence of the one presiding offer the election whether the number of ballots corresponds to the number of electors, to count the votes themselves, and to announce openly how many votes each person has received.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	173	3	If the number of votes exceeds the number of electors, the voting is without effect.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	173	4	All the acts of an election are to be transcribed accurately by the secretary and are to be preserved carefully in the archive of the college after they have been signed at least by the same secretary, the one presiding, and the tellers.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	174	1	Unless the law or the statutes provide otherwise, an election can also be done by compromise, provided that the electors, by unanimous and written consent, transfer the right to elect on that occasion to one or more suitable persons, whether from among the membership or outside it, who are to elect in the name of all by virtue of the faculty received.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	174	2	If it concerns a college or group composed of clerics alone, those commissioned must be ordained; otherwise the election is invalid.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	174	3	Those commissioned must observe the prescripts of the law concerning elections and, for the validity of the election, the conditions attached to the compromise agreement which are not contrary to the law; conditions contrary to the law, however, are to be considered as not having been attached.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	175	1	The compromise ceases and the right to vote returns to those authorizing the compromise: 1) by revocation by the college or group before any action was taken; 2) if some condition attached to the compromise agreement was not fulfilled; 3) if the election had been completed but was null.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	176	1	Unless the law or the statutes provide otherwise, the person who has received the required number of votes according to the norm of can. 119, n. 1 is considered elected and is to be announced as such by the one presiding offer the college or group.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	177	1	An election must be communicated immediately to the person elected who must inform the one presiding offer the college or group whether or not he or she accepts the election within eight useful days after receiving the notification; otherwise, the election has no effect.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	177	2	If the one elected has not accepted, the person loses every right deriving from the election and does not regain any right by subsequent acceptance but can be elected again. A college or group, however, must proceed to a new election within a month from notifcation of non-acceptance.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	178	1	The person elected who has accepted an election which does not need confirmation obtains the office in full right immediately; otherwise, the person acquires only the right to the office.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	179	1	If the election requires confirmation, the person elected must personally or through another seek confirmation from the competent authority within eight useful days from the day of acceptance of election; otherwise, the person is deprived of every right unless it has been proved that the person was prevented from seeking confirmation by a just impediment.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	179	2	The competent authority cannot deny confirmation if the person elected has been found suitable according to the norm of can. 149, sec. 1, and the election was conducted according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	179	3	Confirmation must be given in writing.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	179	4	Before being notified of confirmation, the person elected is not permitted to become involved in the administration of the office, whether in matters spiritual or temporal, and acts possibly placed by the person are null.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	179	5	Once notified of the confirmation, the one elected obtains the office in full right unless the law provides otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	180	1	If a canonical impediment from which a dispensation can be and customarily is granted prevents the election of a person whom the electors believe to be more suitable and whom they prefer, by their votes they can postulate that person from the competent authority unless the law provides otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	180	2	Those commissioned to elect in virtue of a compromise cannot postulate unless this was expressed in the compromise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	181	1	At least two-thirds of the votes are required for a postulation to have force.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	181	2	A vote for postulation must be expressed by the words, I postulate, or the equivalent. The formula, I elect or I postulate, or the equivalent is valid for election if there is no impediment; otherwise it is valid for postulation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	182	1	A postulation must be sent within eight useful days by the one presiding to the authority competent to confirm the election, to whom it pertains to grant the dispensation from the impediment, or, if the authority does not have this power, to petition the dispensation from a higher authority. If confirmation is not required, a postulation must be sent to the authority competent to grant the dispensation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	182	2	If a postulation has not been sent within the prescribed time, by that fact it is null, and the college or group is deprived of the right of electing or postulating for that occasion unless it is proved that the one presiding had been prevented from sending the postulation by a just impediment or had refrained from sending it at the opportune time by malice or negligence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	182	3	The person postulated acquires no right by postulation; the competent authority is not obliged to admit the postulation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	182	4	Electors cannot revoke a postulation made to a competent authority unless the authority consents.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	183	1	If a postulation has not been admitted by the competent authority, the right of electing reverts to the college or group.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	183	2	If a postulation has been admitted, however, this is to be made known to the person postulated, who must respond according to the norm of can. 177, sec. 1.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	183	3	A person who accepts a postulation which has been admitted acquires the office in full right immediately.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	184	1	An ecclesiastical office is lost by the lapse of a predetermined time, by reaching the age determined by law, by resignation, by transfer, by removal, and by privation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	184	2	An ecclesiastical office is not lost by the expiration in any way of the authority of the one who conferred it unless the law provides otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	184	3	Loss of an office which has taken effect is to be made known as soon as possible to all those who have some right offer the provision of the office.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	185	1	The title of emeritus can be conferred upon a person who loses an office by reason of age or of resignation which has been accepted.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	186	1	Loss of an office by the lapse of a predetermined time or by the reaching of a certain age takes effect only from the moment when the competent authority communicates it in writing.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	187	1	Anyone responsible for oneself (sui compos) can resign from an ecclesiastical office for a just cause.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	188	1	A resignation made out of grave fear that is inflicted unjustly or out of malice, substantial error, or simony is invalid by the law itself.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	189	1	To be valid, a resignation, whether it requires acceptance or not, must be made to the authority to whom it pertains to make provision of the office in question; this must be done either in writing, or orally in the presence of two witnesses.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	189	2	The authority is not to accept a resignation which is not based on a just and proportionate cause.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	189	3	A resignation which requires acceptance lacks all force if it is not accepted within three months; one which does not require acceptance takes effect when it has been communicated by the one resigning according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	189	4	A resignation can be revoked by the one resigning as long as it has not taken effect; once it has taken effect it cannot be revoked, but the one who resigned can obtain the office by some other title.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	190	1	A transfer can be made only by a person who has the right of providing for the office which is lost as well as for the office which is conferred.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	190	2	If a transfer is made when the officeholder is unwilling, a grave cause is required and the manner of proceeding prescribed by law is to be observed, always without prejudice to the right of proposing contrary arguments.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	190	3	To take effect a transfer must be communicated in writing.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	191	1	In a transfer, the prior office becomes vacant through the canonical possession of the other office unless the law provides otherwise or competent authority has prescribed otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	191	2	The person transferred receives the remuneration assigned to the prior office until the person has taken canonical possession of the other office.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	192	1	A person is removed from office either by a decree issued legitimately by competent authority, without prejudice to rights possibly acquired by contract, or by the law itself according to the norm of can. 194.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	193	1	A person cannot be removed from an office conferred for an indefinite period of time except for grave causes and according to the manner of proceeding defined by law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	193	2	The same is valid for the removal of a person from an office conferred for a definite period of time before this time has elapsed, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 624, sec. 3.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	193	3	A person upon whom an office is conferred at the prudent discretion of a competent authority according to the prescripts of the law can, upon the judgment of the same authority, be removed from that office for a just cause.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	193	4	To take effect, the decree of removal must be communicated in writing.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	194	1	The following are removed from an ecclesiastical office by the law itself: 1) a person who has lost the clerical state; 2) a person who has publicly defected from the Catholic faith or from the communion of the Church; 3) a cleric who has attempted marriage even if only civilly.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	194	2	The removal mentioned in nn. 2 and 3 can be enforced only if it is established by the declaration of a competent authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	195	1	If a person is removed not by the law itself but by a decree of competent authority from an office which provides the person's support, the same authority is to take care that the support is provided for a suitable period, unless other provision is made.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	196	1	Privation from office, namely, a penalty for a delict, can be done only according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	196	2	Privation takes effect according to the prescripts of the canons on penal law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	197	1	The Church receives prescription as it is in the civil legislation of the nation in question, without prejudice to the exceptions which are established in the canons of this Code; prescription is a means of acquiring or losing a subjective right as well as of freeing oneself from obligations.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	198	1	No prescription is valid unless it is based in good faith not only at the beginning but through the entire course of time required for prescription, without prejudice to the prescript of Can. 1362.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	199	1	The following are not subject to prescription: 1) rights and obligations which are of the divine natural or positive law; 2) rights which can be obtained from apostolic privilege alone; 3) rights and obligations which directly regard the spiritual life of the Christian faithful; 4) the certain and undoubted boundaries of ecclesiastical territories; 5) Mass offerings and obligations; 6) provision of an ecclesiastical office which, according to the norm of law, requires the exercise of a sacred order; 7) the right of visitation and the obligation of obedience, in such a way that the Christian faithful cannot be visited by any ecclesiastical authority or are no longer subject to any authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	200	1	Unless the law expressly provides otherwise, time is to be computed according to the norm of the following canons.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	201	1	Continuous time is understood as that which undergoes no interruption.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	201	2	Useful time is understood as that which a person has to exercise or to pursue a right, so that it does not run for a person who is unaware or unable to act.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	202	1	In law, a day is understood as a period consisting of 24 continuous hours and begins at midnight unless other provision is expressly made; a week is a period of 7 days; a month is a period of 30 days, and a year is a period of 365 days unless a month and a year are said to be taken as they are in the calendar.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	202	2	If time is continuous, a month and a year must always be taken as they are in the calendar.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	203	1	The initial day (a quo) is not computed in the total unless its beginning coincides with the beginning of the day or the law expressly provides otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	203	2	Unless the contrary is established, the final day (ad quem) is computed in the total which, if the time consists of one or more months or years, or one or more weeks, is reached at the end of the last day of the same number or, if a month lacks a day of the same number, at the end of the last day of the month.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	204	1	The Christian faithful are those who, inasmuch as they have been incorporated in Christ through baptism, have been constituted as the people of God. For this reason, made sharers in their own way in Christ's priestly, prophetic, and royal function, they are called to exercise the mission which God has entrusted to the Church to fulfill in the world, in accord with the condition proper to each.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	204	2	This Church, constituted and organized in this world as a society, subsists in the Catholic Church governed by the successor of Peter and the bishops in communion with him.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	205	1	Those baptized are fully in the communion of the Catholic Church on this earth who are joined with Christ in its visible structure by the bonds of the profession of faith, the sacraments, and ecclesiastical governance.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	206	1	Catechumens, that is, those who ask by explicit choice under the influence of the Holy Spirit to be incorporated into the Church, are joined to it in a special way. By this same desire, just as by the life of faith, hope, and charity which they lead, they are united with the Church which already cherishes them as its own.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	206	2	The Church has a special care for catechumens; while it invites them to lead a life of the gospel and introduces them to the celebration of sacred rites, it already grants them various prerogatives which are proper to Christians.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	207	1	By divine institution, there are among the Christian faithful in the Church sacred ministers who in law are also called clerics; the other members of the Christian faithful are called lay persons.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	207	2	There are members of the Christian faithful from both these groups who, through the profession of the evangelical counsels by means of vows or other sacred bonds recognized and sanctioned by the Church, are consecrated to God in their own special way and contribute to the salvific mission of the Church; although their state does not belong to the hierarchical structure of the Church, it nevertheless belongs to its life and holiness.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	208	1	From their rebirth in Christ, there exists among all the Christian faithful a true equality regarding dignity and action by which they all cooperate in the building up of the Body of Christ according to each one's own condition and function.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	209	1	The Christian faithful, even in their own manner of acting, are always obliged to maintain communion with the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	209	2	With great diligence they are to fulfill the duties which they owe to the universal Church and the particular church to which they belong according to the prescripts of the law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	210	1	All the Christian faithful must direct their efforts to lead a holy life and to promote the growth of the Church and its continual sanctification, according to their own condition.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	211	1	All the Christian faithful have the duty and right to work so that the divine message of salvation more and more reaches all people in every age and in every land.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	212	1	Conscious of their own responsibility, the Christian faithful are bound to follow with Christian obedience those things which the sacred pastors, inasmuch as they represent Christ, declare as teachers of the faith or establish as rulers of the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	212	2	The Christian faithful are free to make known to the pastors of the Church their needs, especially spiritual ones, and their desires.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	212	3	According to the knowledge, competence, and prestige which they possess, they have the right and even at times the duty to manifest to the sacred pastors their opinion on matters which pertain to the good of the Church and to make their opinion known to the rest of the Christian faithful, without prejudice to the integrity of faith and morals, with reverence toward their pastors, and attentive to common advantage and the dignity of persons.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	213	1	The Christian faithful have the right to receive assistance from the sacred pastors out of the spiritual goods of the Church, especially the word of God and the sacraments.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	214	1	The Christian faithful have the right to worship God according to the prescripts of their own rite approved by the legitimate pastors of the Church and to follow their own form of spiritual life so long as it is consonant with the doctrine of the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	215	1	The Christian faithful are at liberty freely to found and direct associations for purposes of charity or piety or for the promotion of the Christian vocation in the world and to hold meetings for the common pursuit of these purposes.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	216	1	Since they participate in the mission of the Church, all the Christian faithful have the right to promote or sustain apostolic action even by their own undertakings, according to their own state and condition. Nevertheless, no undertaking is to claim the name Catholic without the consent of competent ecclesiastical authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	217	1	Since they are called by baptism to lead a life in keeping with the teaching of the gospel, the Christian faithful have the right to a Christian education by which they are to be instructed properly to strive for the maturity of the human person and at the same time to know and live the mystery of salvation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	218	1	Those engaged in the sacred disciplines have a just freedom of inquiry and of expressing their opinion prudently on those matters in which they possess expertise, while observing the submission due to the magisterium of the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	219	1	All the Christian faithful have the right to be free from any kind of coercion in choosing a state of life.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	220	1	No one is permitted to harm illegitimately the good reputation which a person possesses nor to injure the right of any person to protect his or her own privacy.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	221	1	The Christian faithful can legitimately vindicate and defend the rights which they possess in the Church in the competent ecclesiastical forum according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	221	2	If they are summoned to a trial by a competent authority, the Christian faithful also have the right to be judged according to the prescripts of the law applied with equity.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	221	3	The Christian faithful have the right not to be punished with canonical penalties except according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	222	1	The Christian faithful are obliged to assist with the needs of the Church so that the Church has what is necessary for divine worship, for the works of the apostolate and of charity, and for the decent support of ministers.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	222	2	They are also obliged to promote social justice and, mindful of the precept of the Lord, to assist the poor from their own resources.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	223	1	In exercising their rights, the Christian faithful, both as individuals and gathered together in associations, must take into account the common good of the Church, the rights of others, and their own duties toward others.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	223	2	In view of the common good, ecclesiastical authority can direct the exercise of rights which are proper to the Christian faithful.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	224	1	In addition to those obligations and rights which are common to all the Christian faithful and those which are established in other canons, the lay Christian faithful are bound by the obligations and possess the rights which are enumerated in the canons of this title.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	225	1	Since, like all the Christian faithful, lay persons are designated by God for the apostolate through baptism and confirmation, they are bound by the general obligation and possess the right as individuals, or joined in associations, to work so that the divine message of salvation is made known and accepted by all persons everywhere in the world. This obligation is even more compelling in those circumstances in which only through them can people hear the gospel and know Christ.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	225	2	According to each one's own condition, they are also bound by a particular duty to imbue and perfect the order of temporal affairs with the spirit of the gospel and thus to give witness to Christ, especially in carrying out these same affairs and in exercising secular functions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	226	1	According to their own vocation, those who live in the marital state are bound by a special duty to work through marriage and the family to build up the people of God.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	226	2	Since they have given life to their children, parents have a most grave obligation and possess the right to educate them. Therefore, it is for Christian parents particularly to take care of the Christian education of their children according to the doctrine handed on by the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	227	1	The lay Christian faithful have the right to have recognized that freedom which all citizens have in the affairs of the earthly city. When using that same freedom, however, they are to take care that their actions are imbued with the spirit of the gospel and are to heed the doctrine set forth by the magisterium of the Church. In matters of opinion, moreover, they are to avoid setting forth their own opinion as the doctrine of the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	228	1	Lay persons who are found suitable are qualified to be admitted by the sacred pastors to those ecclesiastical offices and functions which they are able to exercise according to the precepts of the law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	228	2	Lay persons who excel in necessary knowledge, prudence, and integrity are qualified to assist the pastors of the Church as experts and advisors, even in councils according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	229	1	Lay persons are bound by the obligation and possess the right to acquire knowledge of Christian doctrine appropriate to the capacity and condition of each in order for them to be able to live according to this doctrine, announce it themselves, defend it if necessary, and take their part in exercising the apostolate.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	229	2	They also possess the right to acquire that fuller knowledge of the sacred sciences which are taught in ecclesiastical universities and faculties or in institutes of religious sciences, by attending classes there and pursuing academic degrees.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	229	3	If the prescripts regarding the requisite suitability have been observed, they are also qualified to receive from legitimate ecclesiastical authority a mandate to teach the sacred sciences.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	230	1	Lay men who possess the age and qualifications established by decree of the conference of bishops can be admitted on a stable basis through the prescribed liturgical rite to the ministries of lector and acolyte. Nevertheless, the conferral of these ministries does not grant them the right to obtain support or remuneration from the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	230	2	Lay persons can fulfill the function of lector in liturgical actions by temporary designation. All lay persons can also perform the functions of commentator or cantor, or other functions, according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	230	3	When the need of the Church warrants it and ministers are lacking, lay persons, even if they are not lectors or acolytes, can also supply certain of their duties, namely, to exercise the ministry of the word, to preside over liturgical prayers, to confer baptism, and to distribute Holy Communion, according to the prescripts of the law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	231	1	Lay persons who permanently or temporarily devote themselves to special service of the Church are obliged to acquire the appropriate formation required to fulfill their function properly and to carry out this function conscientiously, eagerly, and diligently.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	231	2	Without prejudice to the prescript of can. 230, sec. 1 and with the prescripts of civil law having been observed, lay persons have the right to decent remuneration appropriate to their condition so that they are able to provide decently for their own needs and those of their family. They also have a right for their social provision, social security, and health benefits to be duly provided.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	232	1	The Church has the duty and the proper and exclusive right to form those who are designated for the sacred ministries.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	233	1	The duty of fostering vocations rests with the entire Christian community so that the needs of the sacred ministry in the universal Church are provided for sufficiently. This duty especially binds Christian families, educators, and, in a special way, priests, particularly pastors. Diocesan bishops, who most especially are to be concerned for promoting vocations, are to teach the people entrusted to them of the importance of the sacred ministry and of the need for ministers in the Church and are to encourage and support endeavors to foster vocations, especially by means of projects established for that purpose.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	233	2	Moreover, priests, and especially diocesan bishops, are to have concern that men of a more mature age who consider themselves called to the sacred ministries are prudently assisted in word and deed and duly prepared.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	234	1	Minor seminaries and other similar institutions are to be preserved, where they exist, and fostered; for the sake of fostering vocations, these institutions provide special religious formation together with instruction in the humanities and science. Where the diocesan bishop judges it expedient, he is to erect a minor seminary or similar institution.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	234	2	Unless in certain cases circumstances indicate otherwise, young men disposed to the priesthood are to be provided with that formation in the humanities and science by which the youth in their own region are prepared to pursue higher studies.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	235	1	Young men who intend to enter the priesthood are to be provided with a suitable spiritual formation and prepared for their proper duties in a major seminary throughout the entire time of formation or, if in the judgment of the diocesan bishop circumstances demand it, for at least four years.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	235	2	The diocesan bishop is to entrust those who legitimately reside outside a seminary to a devout and suitable priest who is to be watchful that they are carefully formed in the spiritual life and in discipline.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	236	1	According to the prescripts of the conference of bishops, those aspiring to the permanent diaconate are to be formed to nourish a spiritual life and instructed to fulfill correctly the duties proper to that order: 1) young men are to live at least three years in some special house unless the diocesan bishop has established otherwise for grave reasons; 2) men of a more mature age, whether celibate or married, are to spend three years in a program defined by the conference of bishops.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	237	1	Where it is possible and expedient, there is to be a major seminary in every diocese; otherwise, the students who are preparing for the sacred ministries are to be entrusted to another seminary, or an interdiocesan seminary is to be erected.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	237	2	An interdiocesan seminary is not to be erected unless the conference of bishops, if the seminary is for its entire territory, or the bishops involved have obtained the prior approval of the Apostolic See for both the erection of the seminary and its statutes.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	238	1	Seminaries legitimately erected possess juridic personality in the Church by the law itself.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	238	2	In the handling of all affairs, the rector of the seminary represents it unless competent authority has established otherwise for certain affairs.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	239	1	Every seminary is to have a rector who presides over it, a vice-rector if one is needed, a finance officer, and, if the students pursue their studies in the seminary itself, teachers who give instruction in various disciplines coordinated in an appropriate manner.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	239	2	Every seminary is to have at least one spiritual director, though the students remain free to approach other priests who have been designated for this function by the bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	239	3	The statutes of a seminary are to provide ways through which the other moderators, the teachers, and even the students themselves participate in the responsibility of the rector, especially in maintaining discipline.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	240	1	In addition to ordinary confessors, other confessors are to come regularly to the seminary. Without prejudice to the discipline of the seminary, students are always free to approach any confessor, whether in the seminary or outside it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	240	2	When decisions are made about admitting students to orders or dismissing them from the seminary, the opinion of the spiritual director and confessors can never be sought.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	241	1	A diocesan bishop is to admit to a major seminary only those who are judged qualified to dedicate themselves permanently to the sacred ministries; he is to consider their human, moral, spiritual, and intellectual qualities, their physical and psychic health, and their correct intention.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	241	2	Before they are accepted, they must submit documents of the reception of baptism and confirmation and any other things required by the prescripts of the program of priestly formation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	241	3	If it concerns admitting those who were dismissed from another seminary or religious institute, testimony of the respective superior is also required, especially concerning the cause for their dismissal or departure.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	242	1	Each nation is to have a program of priestly formation which is to be established by the conference of bishops, attentive to the norms issued by the supreme authority of the Church, and which is to be approved by the Holy See. This program is to be adapted to new circumstances, also with the approval of the Holy See, and is to define the main principles of the instruction to be given in the seminary and general norms adapted to the pastoral needs of each region or province.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	242	2	All seminaries, both diocesan and interdiocesan, are to observe the norms of the program mentioned in sec. 1.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	243	1	In addition, each seminary is to have its own rule, approved by the diocesan bishop, or, if it is an interdiocesan seminary, by the bishops involved, which is to adapt the norms of the program of priestly formation to particular circumstances and especially to determine more precisely the points of discipline which pertain to the daily life of the students and the order of the entire seminary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	244	1	The spiritual formation and doctrinal instruction of the students in a seminary are to be arranged harmoniously and so organized that each student, according to his character, acquires the spirit of the gospel and a close relationship with Christ along with appropriate human maturity.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	245	1	Through their spiritual formation, students are to become equipped to exercise the pastoral ministry fruitfully and are to be formed in a missionary spirit; they are to learn that ministry always carried out in living faith and charity fosters their own sanctification. They also are to learn to cultivate those virtues which are valued highly in human relations so that they are able to achieve an appropriate integration between human and supernatural goods.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	245	2	Students are so to be formed that, imbued with love of the Church of Christ, they are bound by humble and filial charity to the Roman Pontiff, the successor of Peter, are attached to their own bishop as faithful coworkers, and work together with their brothers. Through common life in the seminary and through relationships of friendship and of association cultivated with others, they are to be prepared for fraternal union with the diocesan presbyterium whose partners they will be in the service of the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	246	1	The eucharistic celebration is to be the center of the entire life of a seminary in such a way that, sharing in the very love of Christ, the students daily draw strength of spirit for apostolic work and for their spiritual life especially from this richest of sources.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	246	2	They are to be formed in the celebration of the liturgy of the hours by which the ministers of God pray to God in the name of the Church for all the people entrusted to them, and indeed, for the whole world.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	246	3	The veneration of the Blessed Virgin Mary, including the marian rosary, mental prayer, and other exercises of piety are to be fostered; through these, students are to acquire a spirit of prayer and gain strength in their vocation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	246	4	Students are to become accustomed to approach the sacrament of penance frequently; it is also recommended that each have a director of his spiritual life whom he has freely chosen and to whom he can confidently open his conscience.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	246	5	Each year students are to make a spiritual retreat.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	247	1	Students are to be prepared through suitable education to observe the state of celibacy and are to learn to honor it as a special gift of God.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	247	2	They are duly to be informed of the duties and burdens which are proper to sacred ministers of the Church; no difficulty of the priestly life is to be omitted.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	248	1	The doctrinal instruction given is to be directed so that students acquire an extensive and solid learning in the sacred disciplines along with a general culture appropriate to the necessities of place and time, in such way that, grounded in their own faith and nourished thereby, they are able to announce in a suitable way the teaching of the gospel to the people of their own time in a manner adapted to their understanding.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	249	1	The program of priestly formation is to provide that students not only are carefully taught their native language but also understand Latin well and have a suitable understanding of those foreign languages which seem necessary or useful for their formation or for the exercise of pastoral ministry.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	250	1	The philosophical and theological studies which are organized in the seminary itself can be pursued either successively or conjointly, in accord with the program of priestly formation. These studies are to encompass at least six full years in such a way that the time dedicated to philosophical disciplines equals two full years and to theological studies four full years.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	251	1	Philosophical instruction must be grounded in the perennially valid philosophical heritage and also take into account philosophical investigation over the course of time. It is to be taught in such a way that it perfects the human development of the students, sharpens their minds, and makes them better able to pursue theological studies.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	252	1	Theological instruction is to be imparted in the light of faith and under the leadership of the magisterium in such a way that the students understand the entire Catholic doctrine grounded in divine revelation, gain nourishment for their own spiritual life, and are able properly to announce and safeguard it in the exercise of the ministry.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	252	2	Students are to be instructed in sacred scripture with special diligence in such a way that they acquire a comprehensive view of the whole of sacred scripture.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	252	3	There are to be classes in dogmatic theology, always grounded in the written word of God together with sacred tradition; through these, students are to learn to penetrate more intimately the mysteries of salvation, especially with St. Thomas as a teacher. There are also to be classes in moral and pastoral theology, canon law, liturgy, ecclesiastical history, and other auxiliary and special disciplines, according to the norm of the prescripts of the program of priestly formation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	253	1	The bishop or bishops concerned are to appoint to the function of teacher in philosophical, theological, and juridic disciplines only those who are outstanding in virtue and have obtained a doctorate or licentiate from a university or faculty recognized by the Holy See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	253	2	Care is to be taken that different teachers are appointed to teach sacred scripture, dogmatic theology, moral theology, liturgy, philosophy, canon law, ecclesiastical history, and other disciplines which must be taught according to their proper methodology.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	253	3	The authority mentioned in sec. 1 is to remove a teacher who is gravely deficient in his or her function.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	254	1	In giving instruction in their disciplines, teachers are to have a constant concern for the intimate unity and harmony of the entire doctrine of the faith so that students find that they learn one science. For this to be realized more suitably, there is to be someone in the seminary who directs the entire curriculum of studies.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	254	2	Students are to be instructed in such a way that they also become qualified to examine questions by their own appropriate research and with scientific methodology; therefore, there are to be assignments in which the students learn to pursue certain studies through their own efforts under the direction of the teachers.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	255	1	Although the entire formation of students in the seminary has a pastoral purpose, strictly pastoral instruction is to be organized through which students learn the principles and skills which, attentive also to the needs of place and time, pertain to the exercise of the ministry of teaching, sanctifying, and governing the people of God.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	256	1	Students are to be instructed diligently in those things which in a particular manner pertain to the sacred ministry, especially in catechetical and homiletic skills, in divine worship and particularly the celebration of the sacraments, in relationships with people, even non-Catholics or non-believers, in the administration of a parish, and in the fulfillment of other functions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	256	2	Students are to be instructed about the needs of the universal Church in such a way that they have solicitude for the promotion of vocations and for missionary, ecumenical, and other more urgent questions, including social ones.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	257	1	The instruction of students is to provide that they have solicitude not only for the particular church in whose service they are to be incardinated but also for the universal Church, and that they show themselves prepared to devote themselves to particular churches which are in grave need.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	257	2	The diocesan bishop is to take care that clerics intending to move from their own particular church to a particular church of another region are suitably prepared to exercise the sacred ministry there, that is, that they learn the language of the region and understand its institutions, social conditions, usages, and customs.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	258	1	In order that students also learn the art of exercising the apostolate in practice, during the course of studies and especially during times of vacation they are to be initiated into pastoral practice by means of appropriate activities, determined by judgment of the ordinary, adapted to the age of the students and the conditions of the places, and always under the direction of a skilled priest.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	259	1	The diocesan bishop or, for an interdiocesan seminary, the bishops involved are competent to decide those things which pertain to the above-mentioned governance and administration of the seminary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	259	2	The diocesan bishop or, for an interdiocesan seminary, the bishops involved are to visit the seminary frequently, to watch over the formation of their own students as well as the philosophical and theological instruction taught in the seminary, and to keep themselves informed about the vocation, character, piety, and progress of the students, especially with a view to the conferral of sacred ordination.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	260	1	In carrying out their proper functions, all must obey the rector, to whom it belongs to care for the daily supervision of the seminary according to the norm of the program of priestly formation and of the rule of the seminary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	261	1	The rector of a seminary and, under his authority, the moderators and teachers for their part are to take care that the students observe exactly the norms prescribed by the program of priestly formation and by the rule of the seminary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	261	2	The rector of a seminary and the director of studies are carefully to provide that the teachers properly perform their function according to the prescripts of the program of priestly formation and of the rule of the seminary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	262	1	A seminary is to be exempt from parochial governance. The rector of the seminary or his delegate fulfills the office of pastor for all those who are in the seminary, except for matrimonial matters and without prejudice to the prescript of can. 985.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	263	1	The diocesan bishop or, for an interdiocesan seminary, the bishops involved in a way determined by them through common counsel must take care that provision is made for the establishment and maintenance of the seminary, the support of the students, the remuneration of the teachers, and the other needs of the seminary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	264	1	In addition to the offering mentioned in can. 1266, a bishop can impose a tax in the diocese to provide for the needs of the seminary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	264	2	All ecclesiastical juridic persons, even private ones, which have a seat in the diocese are subject to the tax for the seminary unless they are sustained by alms alone or in fact have a college of students or teachers to promote the common good of the Church. A tax of this type must be general, in proportion to the revenues of those who are subject to it, and determined according to the needs of the seminary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	265	1	Every cleric must be incardinated either in a particular church or personal prelature, or in an institute of consecrated life or society endowed with this faculty, in such a way that unattached or transient clerics are not allowed at all.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	266	1	Through the reception of the diaconate, a person becomes a cleric and is incardinated in the particular church or personal prelature for whose service he has been advanced.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	266	2	Through the reception of the diaconate, a perpetually professed religious or a definitively incorporated member of a clerical society of apostolic life is incardinated as a cleric in the same institute or society unless, in the case of societies, the constitutions establish otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	266	3	Through the reception of the diaconate, a member of a secular institute is incardinated in the particular church for whose service he has been advanced unless he is incardinated in the institute itself by virtue of a grant of the Apostolic See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	267	1	For a cleric already incardinated to be incardinated validly in another particular church, he must obtain from the diocesan bishop a letter of excardination signed by the same bishop and a letter of incardination from the diocesan bishop of the particular church in which he desires to be incardinated signed by that bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	267	2	Excardination thus granted does not take effect unless incardination in another particular church has been obtained.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	268	1	A cleric who has legitimately moved from his own particular church to another is incardinated in the latter particular church by the law itself after Five years if he has made such a desire known in writing both to the diocesan bishop of the host church and to his own diocesan bishop and neither of them has expressed opposition in writing to him within four months of receiving the letter.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	268	2	Through perpetual or definitive admission into an institute of consecrated life or into a society of apostolic life, a cleric who is incardinated in the same institute or society according to the norm of can. 266, sec. 2 is excardinated from his own particular church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	269	1	A diocesan bishop is not to allow the incardination of a cleric unless: 1) the necessity or advantage of his own particular church demands it, and without prejudice to the prescripts of the law concerning the decent support of clerics; 2) he knows by a lawful document that excardination has been granted, and has also obtained from the excardinating bishop, under secrecy if need be, appropriate testimonials concerning the cleric's life, behavior and studies; 3) the cleric has declared in writing to the same diocesan bishop that he wishes to be dedicated to the service of the new particular church according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	270	1	Excardination can be licitly granted only for just causes such as the advantage of the Church or the good of the cleric himself. It cannot be denied, however, except for evident, grave causes. A cleric who thinks he has been wronged and has found an accepting bishop, however, is permitted to make recourse against the decision.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	271	1	Apart from the case of true necessity of his own particular church, a diocesan bishop is not to deny permission to clerics, whom he knows are prepared and considers suitable and who request it, to move to regions laboring under a grave lack of clergy where they will exercise the sacred ministry. He is also to make provision that the rights and duties of these clerics are determined through a written agreement with the diocesan bishop of the place they request.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	271	2	A diocesan bishop can grant permission for his clerics to move to another particular church for a predetermined time, which can even be renewed several times. Nevertheless, this is to be done so that these clerics remain incardinated in their own particular church and, when they return to it, possess all the rights which they would have had if they had been dedicated to the sacred ministry there.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	271	3	For a just cause the diocesan bishop can recall a cleric who has moved legitimately to another particular church while remaining incardinated in his own church provided that the agreements entered into with the other bishop and natural equity are observed; the diocesan bishop of the other particular church, after having observed these same conditions and for a just cause, likewise can deny the same cleric permission for further residence in his territory.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	272	1	A diocesan administrator cannot grant excardination or incardination or even permission to move to another particular church unless the episcopal see has been vacant for a year and he has the consent of the college of consultors.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	273	1	Clerics are bound by a special obligation to show reverence and obedience to the Supreme Pontiff and their own ordinary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	274	1	Only clerics can obtain offices for whose exercise the power of orders or the power of ecclesiastical governance is required.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	274	2	Unless a legitimate impediment excuses them, clerics are bound to undertake and fulfill faithfully a function which their ordinary has entrusted to them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	275	1	Since clerics all work for the same purpose, namely, the building up of the Body of Christ, they are to be united among themselves by a bond of brotherhood and prayer and are to strive for cooperation among themselves according to the prescripts of particular law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	275	2	Clerics are to acknowledge and promote the mission which the laity, each for his or her part, exercise in the Church and in the world.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	276	1	In leading their lives, clerics are bound in a special way to pursue holiness since, having been consecrated to God by a new title in the reception of orders, they are dispensers of the mysteries of God in the service of His people.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	276	2	In order to be able to pursue this perfection: 1) they are first of all to fulfill faithfully and tirelessly the duties of the pastoral ministry; 2) they are to nourish their spiritual life from the two-fold table of sacred scripture and the Eucharist; therefore, priests are earnestly invited to offer the eucharistic sacrifice daily and deacons to participate in its offering daily; 3) priests and deacons aspiring to the presbyterate are obliged to carry out the liturgy of the hours daily according to the proper and approved liturgical books; permanent deacons, however, are to carry out the same to the extent defined by the conference of bishops; 4) they are equally bound to make time for spiritual retreats according to the prescripts of particular law; 5) they are urged to engage in mental prayer regularly, to approach the sacrament of penance frequently, to honor the Virgin Mother of God with particular veneration, and to use other common and particular means of sanctification.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	277	1	Clerics are obliged to observe perfect and perpetual continence for the sake of the kingdom of heaven and therefore are bound to celibacy which is a special gift of God by which sacred ministers can adhere more easily to Christ with an undivided heart and are able to dedicate themselves more freely to the service of God and humanity.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	277	2	Clerics are to behave with due prudence towards persons whose company can endanger their obligation to observe continence or give rise to scandal among the faithful.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	277	3	The diocesan bishop is competent to establish more specific norms concerning this matter and to pass judgment in particular cases concerning the observance of this obligation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	278	1	Secular clerics have the right to associate with others to pursue purposes in keeping with the clerical state.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	278	2	Secular clerics are to hold in esteem especially those associations which, having statutes recognized by competent authority, foster their holiness in the exercise of the ministry through a suitable and properly approved rule of life and through fraternal assistance and which promote the unity of clerics among themselves and with their own bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	278	3	Clerics are to refrain from establishing or participating in associations whose purpose or activity cannot be reconciled with the obligations proper to the clerical state or can prevent the diligent fulfillment of the function entrusted to them by competent ecclesiastical authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	279	1	Even after ordination to the priesthood, clerics are to pursue sacred studies and are to strive after that solid doctrine founded in sacred scripture, handed on by their predecessors, and commonly accepted by the Church, as set out especially in the documents of councils and of the Roman Pontiffs. They are to avoid profane novelties and pseudo-science.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	279	2	According to the prescripts of particular law, priests are to attend pastoral lectures held after priestly ordination and, at times established by the same law, are also to attend other lectures, theological meetings, and conferences which offer them the opportunity to acquire a fuller knowledge of the sacred sciences and pastoral methods.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	279	3	They are also to acquire knowledge of other sciences, especially of those which are connected with the sacred sciences, particularly insofar as such knowledge contributes to the exercise of pastoral ministry.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	280	1	Some practice of common life is highly recommended to clerics; where it exists, it must be preserved as far as possible.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	281	1	Since clerics dedicate themselves to ecclesiastical ministry, they deserve remuneration which is consistent with their condition, taking into account the nature of their function and the conditions of places and times, and by which they can provide for the necessities of their life as well as for the equitable payment of those whose services they need.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	281	2	Provision must also be made so that they possess that social assistance which provides for their needs suitably if they suffer from illness, incapacity, or old age.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	281	3	Married deacons who devote themselves completely to ecclesiastical ministry deserve remuneration by which they are able to provide for the support of themselves and their families. Those who receive remuneration by reason of a civil profession which they exercise or have exercised, however, are to take care of the needs of themselves and their families from the income derived from it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	282	1	Clerics are to foster simplicity of life and are to refrain from all things that have a semblance of vanity.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	282	2	They are to wish to use for the good of the Church and works of charity those goods which have come to them on the occasion of the exercise of ecclesiastical office and which are left over after provision has been made for their decent support and for the fulfillment of all the duties of their own state.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	283	1	Even if clerics do not have a residential office, they nevertheless are not to be absent from their diocese for a notable period of time, to be determined by particular law, without at least the presumed permission of their proper ordinary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	283	2	They are entitled, however, to a fitting and sufficient time of vacation each year as determined by universal or particular law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	284	1	Clerics are to wear suitable ecclesiastical garb according to the norms issued by the conference of bishops and according to legitimate local customs.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	285	1	Clerics are to refrain completely from all those things which are unbecoming to their state, according to the prescripts of particular law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	285	2	Clerics are to avoid those things which, although not unbecoming, are nevertheless foreign to the clerical state.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	285	3	Clerics are forbidden to assume public offices which entail a participation in the exercise of civil power.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	285	4	Without the permission of their ordinary, they are not to take on the management of goods belonging to lay persons or secular offices which entail an obligation of rendering accounts. They are prohibited from giving surety even with their own goods without consultation with their proper ordinary. They also are to refrain from signing promissory notes, namely, those through which they assume an obligation to make payment on demand.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	286	1	Clerics are prohibited from conducting business or trade personally or through others, for their own advantage or that of others, except with the permission of legitimate ecclesiastical authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	287	1	Most especially, clerics are always to foster the peace and harmony based on justice which are to be observed among people.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	287	2	They are not to have an active part in political parties and in governing labor unions unless, in the judgment of competent ecclesiastical authority, the protection of the rights of the Church or the promotion of the common good requires it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	288	1	The prescripts of cann. 284, 285, secs. 3 and 4, 286, and 287, sec. 2 do not bind permanent deacons unless particular law establishes otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	289	1	Since military service is hardly in keeping with the clerical state, clerics and candidates for sacred orders are not to volunteer for military service except with the permission of their ordinary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	289	2	Clerics are to use exemptions from exercising functions and public civil offices foreign to the clerical state which laws and agreements or customs grant in their favor unless their proper ordinary has decided otherwise in particular cases.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	290	1	Once validly received, sacred ordination never becomes invalid. A cleric, nevertheless, loses the clerical state: 1) by a judicial sentence or administrative decree, which declares the invalidity of sacred ordination; 2) by a penalty of dismissal legitimately imposed; 3) by rescript of the Apostolic See which grants it to deacons only for grave causes and to presbyters only for most grave causes.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	291	1	Apart from the case mentioned in can. 290, n. 1, loss of the clerical state does not entail a dispensation from the obligation of celibacy, which only the Roman Pontiff grants.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	292	1	A cleric who loses the clerical state according to the norm of law loses with it the rights proper to the clerical state and is no longer bound by any obligations of the clerical state, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 291. He is prohibited from exercising the power of orders, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 976. By the loss of the clerical state, he is deprived of all offices, functions, and any delegated power.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	293	1	A cleric who loses the clerical state cannot be enrolled among clerics again except through a rescript of the Apostolic See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	294	1	After the conferences of bishops involved have been heard, the Apostolic See can erect personal prelatures, which consist of presbyters and deacons of the secular clergy, to promote a suitable distribution of presbyters or to accomplish particular pastoral or missionary works for various regions or for different social groups.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	295	1	The statutes established by the Apostolic See govern a personal prelature, and a prelate presides over it as the proper ordinary; he has the right to erect a national or international seminary and even to incardinate students and promote them to orders under title of service to the prelature.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	295	2	The prelate must see to both the spiritual formation and decent support of those whom he has promoted under the above-mentioned title.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	296	1	Lay persons can dedicate themselves to the apostolic works of a personal prelature by agreements entered into with the prelature. The statutes, however, are to determine suitably the manner of this organic cooperation and the principal duties and rights connected to it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	297	1	The statutes likewise are to define the relations of the personal prelature with the local ordinaries in whose particular churches the prelature itself exercises or desires to exercise its pastoral or missionary works, with the previous consent of the diocesan bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	298	1	In the Church there are associations distinct from institutes of consecrated life and societies of apostolic life; in these associations the Christian faithful, whether clerics, lay persons, or clerics and lay persons together, strive in a common endeavor to foster a more perfect life, to promote public worship or Christian doctrine, or to exercise other works of the apostolate such as initiatives of evangelization, works of piety or charity, and those which animate the temporal order with a Christian spirit.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	298	2	The Christian faithful are to join especially those associations which competent ecclesiastical authority has erected, praised, or commended.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	299	1	By means of a private agreement made among themselves, the Christian faithful are free to establish associations to pursue the purposes mentioned in can. 298, sec. 1, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 301, sec. 1.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	299	2	Even if ecclesiastical authority praises or commends them, associations of this type are called private associations.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	299	3	No private association of the Christian faithful is recognized in the Church unless competent authority reviews its statutes.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	300	1	No association is to assume the name Catholic without the consent of competent ecclesiastical authority according to the norm of can. 312.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	301	1	It is for the competent ecclesiastical authority alone to erect associations of the Christian faithful which propose to hand on Christian doctrine in the name of the Church or to promote public worship, or which intend other purposes whose pursuit is of its nature reserved to the same ecclesiastical authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	301	2	Competent ecclesiastical authority, if it has judged it expedient, can also erect associations of the Christian faithful to pursue directly or indirectly other spiritual purposes whose accomplishment has not been sufficiently provided for through the initiatives of private persons.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	301	3	Associations of the Christian faithful which are erected by competent ecclesiastical authority are called public associations.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	302	1	Those associations of the Christian faithful are called clerical which are under the direction of clerics, assume the exercise of sacred orders, and are recognized as such by competent authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	303	1	Associations whose members share in the spirit of some religious institute while in secular life, lead an apostolic life, and strive for Christian perfection under the higher direction of the same institute are called third orders or some other appropriate name.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	304	1	All public or private associations of the Christian faithful, by whatever title or name they are called, are to have their own statutes which define the purpose or social objective of the association, its seat, government, and conditions required for membership and which determine the manner of its acting, attentive, however, to the necessity or advantage of time and place.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	304	2	They are to choose a title or name for themselves adapted to the usage of time and place, selected above all with regard to their intended purpose.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	305	1	All associations of the Christian faithful are subject to the vigilance of competent ecclesiastical authority which is to take care that the integrity of faith and morals is preserved in them and is to watch so that abuse does not creep into ecclesiastical discipline. This authority therefore has the duty and right to inspect them according to the norm of law and the statutes. These associations are also subject to the governance of this same authority according to the prescripts of the canons which follow.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	305	2	Associations of any kind are subject to the vigilance of the Holy See; diocesan associations and other associations to the extent that they work in the diocese are subject to the vigilance of the local ordinary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	306	1	In order for a person to possess the rights and privileges of an association and the indulgences and other spiritual favors granted to the same association, it is necessary and sufficient that the person has been validly received into it and has not been legitimately dismissed from it according to the prescripts of law and the proper statutes of the association.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	307	1	The reception of members is to be done according to the norm of law and the statutes of each association.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	307	2	The same person can be enrolled in several associations.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	307	3	Members of religious institutes can join associations according to the norm of their proper law with the consent of their superior.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	308	1	No one legitimately enrolled is to be dismissed from an association except for a just cause according to the norm of law and the statutes.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	309	1	According to the norm of law and the statutes, legitimately established associations have the right to issue particular norms respecting the association itself, to hold meetings, and to designate moderators, officials, other officers, and administrators of goods.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	310	1	A private association which has not been established as a juridic person cannot, as such, be a subject of obligations and rights. Nevertheless, the members of the Christian faithful associated together in it can jointly contract obligations and can acquire and possess rights and goods as co-owners and co-possessors; they are able to exercise these rights and obligations through an agent or a proxy.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	311	1	Members of institutes of consecrated life who preside over or assist associations in some way united to their institute are to take care that these associations give assistance to the works of the apostolate which already exist in a diocese, especially cooperating, under the direction of the local ordinary, with associations which are ordered to the exercise of the apostolate in the diocese.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	312	1	The authority competent to erect public associations is: 1) the Holy See for universal and international associations; 2) the conference of bishops in its own territory for national associations, that is, those which from their founding are directed toward activity throughout the whole nation; 3) the diocesan bishop in his own territory, but not a diocesan administrator, for diocesan associations, except, however, for those associations whose right of erection has been reserved to others by apostolic privilege.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	312	2	Written consent of the diocesan bishop is required for the valid erection of an association or section of an association in a diocese even if it is done by virtue of apostolic privilege. Nevertheless, the consent given by a diocesan bishop for the erection of a house of a religious institute is also valid for the erection in the same house or church attached to it of an association which is proper to that institute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	313	1	Through the same decree by which the competent ecclesiastical authority according to the norm of can. 312 erects it, a public association and even a confederation of public associations is constituted a juridic person and, to the extent it is required, receives a mission for the purposes which it proposes to pursue in the name of the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	314	1	The statutes of each public association and their revision or change need the approval of the ecclesiastical authority competent to erect the association according to the norm of can. 312, sec. 1.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	315	1	Public associations are able on their own initiative to undertake endeavors in keeping with their own character. These endeavors are governed according to the norm of the statutes, though under the higher direction of the ecclesiastical authority mentioned in can. 312, sec. 1.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	316	1	A person who has publicly rejected the Catholic faith, has defected from ecclesiastical communion, or has been punished by an imposed or declared excommunication cannot be received validly into public associations.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	316	2	Those enrolled legitimately who fall into the situation mentioned in sec. 1, after being warned, are to be dismissed from the association, with due regard for its statutes and without prejudice to the right of recourse to the ecclesiastical authority mentioned in can. 312, sec. 1.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	317	1	Unless the statutes provide otherwise, it is for the ecclesiastical authority mentioned in can. 312, sec. 1 to confirm the moderator of a public association elected by the public association itself, install the one presented, or appoint the moderator in his own right. The same ecclesiastical authority also appoints the chaplain or ecclesiastical assistant, after having heard the major officials of the association, when it is expedient.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	317	2	The norm stated in sec. 1 is also valid for associations which members of religious institutes erect outside their own churches or houses in virtue of apostolic privilege. In associations which members of religious institutes erect in their own church or house, however, the nomination or confirmation of the moderator and chaplain pertains to the superior of the institute, according to the norm of the statutes.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	317	3	In associations which are not clerical, lay persons are able to exercise the function of moderator. A chaplain or ecclesiastical assistant is not to assume that function unless the statutes provide otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	317	4	Those who exercise leadership in political parties are not to be moderators in public associations of the Christian faithful which are ordered directly to the exercise of the apostolate.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	318	1	In special circumstances and where grave reasons require it, the ecclesiastical authority mentioned in Can. 312, sec. 1 can designate a trustee who is to direct the association for a time in its name.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	318	2	The person who appointed or confirmed the moderator of a public association can remove the moderator for a just cause, after the person has heard, however, the moderator and the major officials of the association according to the norm of the statutes. The person who appointed a chaplain can remove him according to the norm of cann. 192-195.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	319	1	Unless other provision has been made, a legitimately erected public association administers the goods which it possesses according to the norm of the statutes under the higher direction of the ecclesiastical authority mentioned in can. 312, sec. 1, to which it must render an account of administration each year.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	319	2	It must also render to the same authority a faithful account of the expenditure of the offerings and alms which it has collected.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	320	1	Only the Holy See can suppress associations it has erected.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	320	2	For grave causes, a conference of bishops can suppress associations it has erected. A diocesan bishop can suppress associations he has erected and also associations which members of religious institutes have erected through apostolic indult with the consent of the diocesan bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	320	3	The competent authority is not to suppress a public association unless the authority has heard its moderator and other major officials.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	321	1	The Christian faithful guide and direct private associations according to the prescripts of the statutes.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	322	1	A private association of the Christian faithful can acquire juridic personality through a formal decree of the competent ecclesiastical authority mentioned in can. 312.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	322	2	No private association of the Christian faithful can acquire juridic personality unless the ecclesiastical authority mentioned in can. 312, sec. 1 has approved its statutes. Approval of the statutes, however, does not change the private nature of the association.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	323	1	Although private associations of the Christian faithful possess autonomy according to the norm of can. 321, they are subject to the vigilance of ecclesiastical authority according to the norm of can. 305 and even to the governance of the same authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	323	2	It also pertains to ecclesiastical authority, while respecting the autonomy proper to private associations, to be watchful and careful that dissipation of their energies is avoided and that their exercise of the apostolate is ordered to the common good.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	324	1	A private association of the Christian faithful freely designates its moderator and officials according to the norm of the statutes.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	324	2	A private association of the Christian faithful can freely choose a spiritual advisor, if it desires one, from among the priests exercising ministry legitimately in the diocese; nevertheless, he needs the confirmation of the local ordinary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	325	1	A private association of the Christian faithful freely administers those goods it possesses according to the prescripts of the statutes, without prejudice to the right of competent ecclesiastical authority to exercise vigilance so that the goods are used for the purposes of the association.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	325	2	A private association is subject to the authority of the local ordinary according to the norm of can. 1301 in what pertains to the administration and distribution of goods which have been donated or left to it for pious causes.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	326	1	A private association of the Christian faithful ceases to exist according to the norm of its statutes. The competent authority can also suppress it if its activity causes grave harm to ecclesiastical doctrine or discipline or is a scandal to the faithful.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	326	2	The allocation of the goods of an association which has ceased to exist must be determined according to the norm of its statutes, without prejudice to acquired rights and the intention of the donors.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	327	1	Lay members of the Christian faithful are to hold in esteem associations established for the spiritual purposes mentioned in can. 298, especially those which propose to animate the temporal order with the Christian spirit and in this way greatly foster an intimate union between faith and life.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	328	1	Those who preside over associations of the laity, even those which have been erected by virtue of apostolic privilege, are to take care that their associations cooperate with other associations of the Christian faithful where it is expedient and willingly assist various Christian works, especially those in the same territory.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	329	1	Moderators of associations of the laity are to take care that the members of the association are duly formed to exercise the apostolate proper to the laity.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	330	1	Just as by the Lord's decision Saint Peter and the other Apostles constitute one college, so in a like manner the Roman Pontiff, the successor of Peter, and the bishops, the successors of the Apostles, are united among themselves.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	331	1	The bishop of the Roman Church, in whom continues the office given by the Lord uniquely to Peter, the first of the Apostles, and to be transmitted to his successors, is the head of the college of bishops, the Vicar of Christ, and the pastor of the universal Church on earth. By virtue of his office he possesses supreme, full, immediate, and universal ordinary power in the Church, which he is always able to exercise freely.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	332	1	The Roman Pontiff obtains full and supreme power in the Church by his acceptance of legitimate election together with episcopal consecration. Therefore, a person elected to the supreme pontificate who is marked with episcopal character obtains this power from the moment of acceptance. If the person elected lacks episcopal character, however, he is to be ordained a bishop immediately.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	332	2	If it happens that the Roman Pontiff resigns his office, it is required for validity that the resignation is made freely and properly manifested but not that it is accepted by anyone.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	333	1	By virtue of his office, the Roman Pontiff not only possesses power over the universal Church but also obtains the primacy of ordinary power over all particular churches and groups of them. Moreover, this primacy strengthens and protects the proper, ordinary, and immediate power which bishops possess in the particular churches entrusted to their care.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	333	2	In fulfilling the office of supreme pastor of the Church, the Roman Pontiff is always joined in communion with the other bishops and with the universal Church. He nevertheless has the right, according to the needs of the Church, to determine the manner, whether personal or collegial, of exercising this office.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	333	3	No appeal or recourse is permitted against a sentence or decree of the Roman Pontiff.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	334	1	Bishops assist the Roman Pontiff in exercising his office. They are able to render him cooperative assistance in various ways, among which is the synod of bishops. The cardinals also assist him, as do other persons and various institutes according to the needs of the times. In his name and by his authority, all these persons and institutes fulfill the function entrusted to them for the good of all the churches, according to the norms defined by law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	335	1	When the Roman See is vacant or entirely impeded, nothing is to be altered in the governance of the universal Church; the special laws issued for these circumstances, however, are to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	336	1	The college of bishops, whose head is the Supreme Pontiff and whose members are bishops by virtue of sacramental consecration and hierarchical communion with the head and members of the college and in which the apostolic body continues, together with its head and never without this head, is also the subject of supreme and full power over the universal Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	337	1	The college of bishops exercises power over the universal Church in a solemn manner in an ecumenical council.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	337	2	It exercises the same power through the united action of the bishops dispersed in the world, which the Roman Pontiff has publicly declared or freely accepted as such so that it becomes a true collegial act.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	337	3	It is for the Roman Pontiff, according to the needs of the Church, to select and promote the ways by which the college of bishops is to exercise its function collegially regarding the universal Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	338	1	It is for the Roman Pontiff alone to convoke an ecumenical council, preside over it personally or through others, transfer, suspend, or dissolve a council, and to approve its decrees.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	338	2	It is for the Roman Pontiff to determine the matters to be treated in a council and establish the order to be observed in a council. To the questions proposed by the Roman Pontiff, the council fathers can add others which are to be approved by the Roman Pontiff.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	339	1	All the bishops and only the bishops who are members of the college of bishops have the right and duty to take part in an ecumenical council with a deliberative vote.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	339	2	Moreover, some others who are not bishops can be called to an ecumenical council by the supreme authority of the Church, to whom it belongs to determine their roles in the council.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	340	1	If the Apostolic See becomes vacant during the celebration of a council, the council is interrupted by the law itself until the new Supreme Pontiff orders it to be continued or dissolves it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	341	1	The decrees of an ecumenical council do not have obligatory force unless they have been approved by the Roman Pontiff together with the council fathers, confirmed by him, and promulgated at his order.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	341	2	To have obligatory force, decrees which the college of bishops issues when it places a truly collegial action in another way initiated or freely accepted by the Roman Pontiff need the same confirmation and promulgation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	342	1	The synod of bishops is a group of bishops who have been chosen from different regions of the world and meet together at fixed times to foster closer unity between the Roman Pontiff and bishops, to assist the Roman Pontiff with their counsel in the preservation and growth of faith and morals and in the observance and strengthening of ecclesiastical discipline, and to consider questions pertaining to the activity of the Church in the world.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	343	1	It is for the synod of bishops to discuss the questions for consideration and express its wishes but not to resolve them or issue decrees about them unless in certain cases the Roman Pontiff has endowed it with deliberative power, in which case he ratifies the decisions of the synod.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	344	1	The synod of bishops is directly subject to the authority of the Roman Pontiff who: 1) convokes a synod as often as it seems opportune to him and designates the place where its sessions are to be held; 2) radios the election of members who must be elected according to the norm of special law and designates and appoints other members; 3) determines at an appropriate time before the celebration of a synod the contents of the questions to be treated, according to the norm of special law; 4) defines the agenda; 5) presides at the synod personally or through others; 6) concludes, transfers, suspends, and dissolves the synod.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	345	1	The synod of bishops can be assembled in a general session, that is, one which treats matters that directly pertain to the good of the universal Church; such a session is either ordinary or extraordinary. It can also be assembled in a special session, namely, one which considers affairs that directly pertain to a determinate region or regions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	346	1	A synod of bishops assembled in an ordinary general session consists of members of whom the greater part are bishops elected for each session by the conferences of bishops according to the method determined by the special law of the synod; others are designated by virtue of the same law; others are appointed directly by the Roman Pontiff; to these are added some members of clerical religious institutes elected according to the norm of the same special law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	346	2	A synod of bishops gathered in an extraordinary general session to treat affairs which require a speedy solution consists of members of whom the greater part are bishops designated by the special law of the synod by reason of the office which they hold; others are appointed directly by the Roman Pontiff; to these are added some members of clerical religious institutes elected according to the norm of the same law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	346	3	A synod of bishops gathered in a special session consists of members especially selected from those regions for which it was called, according to the norm of the special law which governs the synod.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	347	1	When the Roman Pontiff concludes a session of the synod of bishops, the function entrusted in it to the bishops and other members ceases.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	347	2	If the Apostolic See becomes vacant after a synod is convoked or during its celebration, the session of the synod and the function entrusted to its members are suspended by the law itself until the new Pontiff has decided to dissolve or continue the session.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	348	1	The synod of bishops has a permanent general secretariat presided over by a general secretary who is appointed by the Roman Pontiff and assisted by the council of the secretariat. This council consists of bishops, some of whom are elected by the synod of bishops itself according to the norm of special law while others are appointed by the Roman Pontiff. The function of all these ceases when a new general session begins.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	348	2	Furthermore, for each session of the synod of bishops one or more special secretaries are constituted who are appointed by the Roman Pontiff and remain in the office entrusted to them only until the session of the synod has been completed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	349	1	The cardinals of the Holy Roman Church constitute a special college which provides for the election of the Roman Pontiff according to the norm of special law. The cardinals assist the Roman Pontiff either collegially when they are convoked to deal with questions of major importance, or individually when they help the Roman Pontiff through the various offices they perform, especially in the daily care of the universal Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	350	1	The college of cardinals is divided into three orders: the episcopal order, to which belong cardinals to whom the Roman Pontiff assigns title of a suburbicarian church and Eastern patriarchs who have been brought into the college of cardinals; the presbyteral order and the diaconal order.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	350	2	The Roman Pontiff assigns each of the cardinals of the presbyteral or diaconal orders his own title or diaconia in Rome.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	350	3	Eastern patriarchs who have been made members of the college of cardinals have their own patriarchal see as a title.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	350	4	The cardinal dean holds as his title the Diocese of Ostia together with the other church he already has as a title.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	350	5	Through a choice made in consistory and approved by the Supreme Pontiff and with priority of order and promotion observed, cardinals from the presbyteral order can transfer to another title, and cardinals from the diaconal order to another diaconia and if they have been in the diaconal order for ten full years, even to the presbyteral order.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	350	6	A cardinal transferring through choice from the diaconal order to the presbyteral order takes precedence over all those cardinal presbyters who were brought into the cardinalate after him.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	351	1	The Roman Pontiff freely selects men to be promoted as cardinals, who have been ordained at least into the order of the presbyterate and are especially outstanding in doctrine, morals, piety, and prudence in action; those who are not yet bishops must receive episcopal consecration.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	351	2	Cardinals are created by a decree of the Roman Pontiff which is made public in the presence of the college of cardinals. From the moment of the announcement they are bound by the duties and possess the rights defined by law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	351	3	When the Roman Pontiff has announced the selection of a person to the dignity of cardinal but reserves the name of the person in pectore, the one promoted is not bound in the meantime by any of the duties of cardinals nor does he possess any of their rights. After the Roman Pontiff has made his name public, however, he is bound by the same duties and possesses the same rights; he possesses the right of precedence, though, from the day of reservation in pectore.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	352	1	The dean presides over the college of cardinals; if he is impeded, the assistant dean takes his place. Neither the dean nor the assistant dean possesses any power of governance over the other cardinals but is considered as first among equals.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	352	2	When the office of dean is vacant, the cardinals who possess title to a suburbicarian church and they alone are to elect one from their own group who is to act as dean of the college; the assistant dean, if he is present, or else the oldest among them, presides at this election. They are to submit the name of the person elected to the Roman Pontiff who is competent to approve him.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	352	3	The assistant dean is elected in the same manner as that described in sec. 2, with the dean himself presiding. The Roman Pontiff is also competent to approve the election of the assistant dean.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	352	4	If the dean and assistant dean do not have a domicile in Rome, they are to acquire one there.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	353	1	The cardinals especially assist the supreme pastor of the Church through collegial action in consistories in which they are gathered by order of the Roman Pontiff who presides. Consistories are either ordinary or extraordinary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	353	2	For an ordinary consistory, all the cardinals, at least those present in Rome, are called together to be consulted concerning certain grave matters which occur rather frequently or to carry out certain very solemn acts.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	353	3	For an extraordinary consistory, which is celebrated when particular needs of the Church or the treatment of more grave affairs suggests it, all the cardinals are called together.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	353	4	Only the ordinary consistory in which some solemnities are celebrated can be public, that is, when prelates, representatives of civil societies, and others who have been invited to it are admitted in addition to the cardinals.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	354	1	The cardinals who preside over dicasteries and other permanent institutes of the Roman Curia and Vatican City and who have completed the seventy-fifth year of age are asked to submit their resignation from office to the Roman Pontiff who will see to the matter after considering the circumstances.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	355	1	The cardinal dean is competent to ordain as a bishop the one elected as Roman Pontiff if he needs to be ordained; if the dean is impeded, the assistant dean has the same right, and if he is impeded, the oldest cardinal from the episcopal order.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	355	2	The senior cardinal deacon announces the name of the newly elected Supreme Pontiff to the people; likewise, in the place of the Roman Pontiff, he places the pallium upon metropolitans or hands it over to their proxies.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	356	1	Cardinals are obliged to cooperate assiduously with the Roman Pontiff; therefore, cardinals who exercise any office in the curia and who are not diocesan bishops are obliged to reside in Rome. Cardinals who have the care of some diocese as the diocesan bishop are to go to Rome whenever the Roman Pontiff calls them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	357	1	The cardinals who have been assigned title to a suburbicarian church or a church in Rome are to promote the good of these dioceses or churches by counsel and patronage after they have taken possession of them. Nevertheless, they possess no power of governance over them nor are they to intervene in any way in those matters which pertain to the administration of their goods, their discipline, or the service of the churches.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	357	2	In those matters which pertain to their own person, cardinals living outside of Rome and outside their own diocese are exempt from the power of governance of the bishop of the diocese in which they are residing.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	358	1	A cardinal to whom the Roman Pontiff entrusts the function of representing him in some solemn celebration or among some group of persons as a legates a latere, that is, as his alter ego, as well as one to whom the Roman Pontiff entrusts the fulfillment of a certain pastoral function as his special envoy (missus specialis) has competence only over those things which the Roman Pontiff commits to him.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	359	1	When the Apostolic See is vacant, the college of cardinals possesses only that power in the Church which is attributed to it in special law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	360	1	The Supreme Pontiff usually conducts the affairs of the universal Church through the Roman Curia which performs its function in his name and by his authority for the good and service of the churches. The Roman Curia consists of the Secretariat of State or the Papal Secretariat, the Council for the Public Affairs of the Church, congregations, tribunals, and other institutes; the constitution and competence of all these are defined in special law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	361	1	In this Code, the term Apostolic See or Holy See refers not only to the Roman Pontiff but also to the Secretariat of State, the Council for the Public Affairs of the Church, and other institutes of the Roman Curia, unless it is otherwise apparent from the nature of the matter or the context of the words.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	362	1	The Roman Pontiff has the innate and independent right to appoint, send, transfer, and recall his own legates either to particular churches in various nations or regions or to states and public authorities. The norms of international law are to be observed in what pertains to the mission and recall of legates appointed to states.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	363	1	To the legates of the Roman Pontiff is entrusted the office of representing the Roman Pontiff in a stable manner to particular churches or also to the states and public authorities to which they are sent.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	363	2	Those who are designated as delegates or observers in a pontifical mission at international councils or at conferences and meetings also represent the Apostolic See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	364	1	The principal function of a pontifical legate is daily to make stronger and more effective the bonds of unity which exist between the Apostolic See and particular churches. Therefore, it pertains to the pontifical legate for his own jurisdiction: 1) to send information to the Apostolic See concerning the conditions of particular churches and everything that touches the life of the Church and the good of souls; 2) to assist bishops by action and counsel while leaving intact the exercise of their legitimate power; 3) to foster close relations with the conference of bishops by offering it assistance in every way; 4) regarding the nomination of bishops, to transmit or propose to the Apostolic See the names of candidates and to instruct the informational process concerning those to be promoted, according to the norms given by the Apostolic See; 5) to strive to promote matters which pertain to the peace, progress, and cooperative effort of peoples; 6) to collaborate with bishops so that suitable relations are fostered between the Catholic Church and other Churches or ecclesial communities, and even non-Christian religions; 7) in associated action with bishops, to protect those things which pertain to the mission of the Church and the Apostolic See before the leaders of the state; 8) in addition, to exercise the faculties and to fulfill other mandates which the Apostolic See entrusts to him.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	365	1	It is also the special function of a pontifical legate who at the same time acts as a legate to states according to the norms of international law: 1) to promote and foster relations between the Apostolic See and the authorities of the state; 2) to deal with questions which pertain to relations between Church and state and in a special way to deal with the drafting and implementation of concordats and other agreements of this type.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	365	2	In conducting the affairs mentioned in sec. 1, a pontifical legate, as circumstances suggest, is not to neglect to seek the opinion and counsel of the bishops of the ecclesiastical jurisdiction and is to inform them of the course of affairs.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	366	1	In view of the particular character of the function of a legate: 1) the seat of a pontifical legation is exempt from the power of governance of the local ordinary unless it is a question of celebrating marriages; 2) after he has notified in advance the local ordinaries insofar as possible, a pontifical legate is permitted to perform liturgical celebrations in all churches of his legation, even in pontificals.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	367	1	The function of a pontifical legate does not cease when the Apostolic See becomes vacant unless the pontifical letter establishes otherwise; it does cease, however, when the mandate has been fulfilled, when the legate has been notified of recall, or when the Roman Pontiff accepts the legate's resignation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	368	1	Particular churches, in which and from which the one and only Catholic Church exists, are first of all dioceses, to which, unless it is otherwise evident, are likened a territorial prelature and territorial abbacy, an apostolic vicariate and an apostolic prefecture, and an apostolic administration erected in a stable manner.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	369	1	A diocese is a portion of the people of God which is entrusted to a bishop for him to shepherd with the cooperation of the presbyterium, so that, adhering to its pastor and gathered by him in the Holy Spirit through the gospel and the Eucharist, it constitutes a particular church in which the one, holy, catholic, and apostolic Church of Christ is truly present and operative.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	370	1	A territorial prelature or territorial abbacy is a certain portion of the people of God which is defined territorially and whose care, due to special circumstances, is entrusted to some prelate or abbot who governs it as its proper pastor just like a diocesan bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	371	1	An apostolic vicariate or apostolic prefecture is a certain portion of the people of God which has not yet been established as a diocese due to special circumstances and which, to be shepherded, is entrusted to an apostolic vicar or apostolic prefect who governs it in the name of the Supreme Pontiff.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	371	2	An apostolic administration is a certain portion of the people of God which is not erected as a diocese by the Supreme Pontiff due to special and particularly grave reasons and whose pastoral care is entrusted to an apostolic administrator who governs it in the name of the Supreme Pontiff.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	372	1	As a rule, a portion of the people of God which constitutes a diocese or other particular church is limited to a definite territory so that it includes all the faithful living in the territory.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	372	2	Nevertheless, where in the judgment of the supreme authority of the Church it seems advantageous after the conferences of bishops concerned have been heard, particular churches distinguished by the rite of the faithful or some other similar reason can be erected in the same territory.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	373	1	It is only for the supreme authority to erect particular churches; those legitimately erected possess juridic personality by the law itself.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	374	1	Every diocese or other particular church is to be divided into distinct parts or parishes.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	374	2	To foster pastoral care through common action, several neighboring parishes can be joined into special groups, such as vicariates forane.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	375	1	Bishops, who by divine institution succeed to the place of the Apostles through the Holy Spirit who has been given to them, are constituted pastors in the Church, so that they are teachers of doctrine, priests of sacred worship, and ministers of governance.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	375	2	Through episcopal consecration itself, bishops receive with the function of sanctifying also the functions of teaching and governing; by their nature, however, these can only be exercised in hierarchical communion with the head and members of the college.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	376	1	Bishops to whom the care of some diocese is entrusted are called diocesan; others are called titular.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	377	1	The Supreme Pontiff freely appoints bishops or confirms those legitimately elected.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	377	2	At least every three years, bishops of an ecclesiastical province or, where circumstances suggest it, of a conference of bishops, are in common counsel and in secret to compose a list of presbyters, even including members of institutes of consecrated life, who are more suitable for the episcopate. They are to send it to the Apostolic See, without prejudice to the right of each bishop individually to make known to the Apostolic See the names of presbyters whom he considers worthy of and suited to the episcopal function.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	377	3	Unless it is legitimately established otherwise, whenever a diocesan or coadjutor bishop must be appointed, as regards what is called the ternus to be proposed to the Apostolic See, the pontifical legate is to seek individually and to communicate to the Apostolic See together with his own opinion the suggestions of the metropolitan and suffragans of the province to which the diocese to be provided for belongs or with which it is joined in some grouping, and the suggestions of the president of the conference of bishops. The pontifical legate, moreover, is to hear some members of the college of consultors and cathedral chapter and, if he judges it expedient, is also to seek individually and in secret the opinion of others from both the secular and non-secular clergy and from laity outstanding in wisdom.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	377	4	Unless other provision has been legitimately made, a diocesan bishop who judges that an auxiliary should be given to his diocese is to propose to the Apostolic See a list of at least three presbyters more suitable for this office.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	377	5	In the future, no rights and privileges of election, nomination, presentation, or designation of bishops are granted to civil authorities.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	378	1	In regard to the suitability of a candidate for the episcopacy, it is required that he is: 1) outstanding in solid faith, good morals, piety, zeal for souls, wisdom, prudence, and human virtues, and endowed with other qualities which make him suitable to fulfill the office in question; 2) of good reputation; 3) at least thirty-Five years old; 4) ordained to the presbyterate for at least Five years; 5) in possession of a doctorate or at least a licentiate in sacred scripture, theology, or canon law from an institute of higher studies approved by the Apostolic See, or at least truly expert in the same disciplines.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	378	2	The definitive judgment concerning the suitability of the one to be promoted pertains to the Apostolic See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	379	1	Unless he is prevented by a legitimate impediment, whoever has been promoted to the episcopacy must receive episcopal consecration within three months from the receipt of the apostolic letter and before he takes possession of his office.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	380	1	Before he takes canonical possession of his office, the one promoted is to make the profession of faith and take the oath of fidelity to the Apostolic See according to the formula approved by the Apostolic See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	381	1	A diocesan bishop in the diocese entrusted to him has all ordinary, proper, and immediate power which is required for the exercise of his pastoral function except for cases which the law or a decree of the Supreme Pontiff reserves to the supreme authority or to another ecclesiastical authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	381	2	Those who preside offer the other communities of the faithful mentioned in can. 368 are equivalent in law to a diocesan bishop unless it is otherwise apparent from the nature of the matter or from a prescript of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	382	1	One promoted as bishop cannot assume the exercise of the office entrusted to him before he has taken canonical possession of the diocese. Nevertheless, he is able to exercise offices which he already had in the same diocese at the time of promotion, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 409, sec. 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	382	2	Unless he is prevented by a legitimate impediment, one promoted to the office of diocesan bishop must take canonical possession of his diocese within four months of receipt of the apostolic letter if he has not already been consecrated a bishop; if he has already been consecrated, within two months from receipt of this letter.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	382	3	A bishop takes canonical possession of a diocese when he personally or through a proxy has shown the apostolic letter in the same diocese to the college of consultors in the presence of the chancellor of the curia, who records the event. In newly erected dioceses, he takes canonical possession when he has seen to the communication of the same letter to the clergy and people present in the cathedral church, with the senior presbyter among those present recording the event.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	382	4	It is strongly recommended that the taking of canonical possession be done within a liturgical act in the cathedral church with the clergy and people gathered together.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	383	1	In exercising the function of a pastor, a diocesan bishop is to show himself concerned for all the Christian faithful entrusted to his care, of whatever age, condition, or nationality they are, whether living in the territory or staying there temporarily; he is also to extend an apostolic spirit to those who are not able to make sufficient use of ordinary pastoral care because of the condition of their life and to those who no longer practice their religion.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	383	2	If he has faithful of a different rite in his diocese, he is to provide for their spiritual needs either through priests or parishes of the same rite or through an episcopal vicar.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	383	3	He is to act with humanity and charity toward the brothers and sisters who are not in full communion with the Catholic Church and is to foster ecumenism as it is understood by the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	383	4	He is to consider the non-baptized as committed to him in the Lord, so that there shines on them the charity of Christ whose witness a bishop must be before all people.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	384	1	With special solicitude, a diocesan bishop is to attend to presbyters and listen to them as assistants and counselors. He is to protect their rights and take care that they correctly fulfill the obligations proper to their state and that the means and institutions which they need to foster spiritual and intellectual life are available to them. He also is to take care that provision is made for their decent support and social assistance, according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	385	1	As much as possible, a diocesan bishop is to foster vocations to different ministries and to consecrated life, with special care shown for priestly and missionary vocations.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	386	1	A diocesan bishop, frequently preaching in person, is bound to propose and explain to the faithful the truths of the faith which are to be believed and applied to morals. He is also to take care that the prescripts of the canons on the ministry of the word, especially those on the homily and catechetical instruction, are carefully observed so that the whole Christian doctrine is handed on to all.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	386	2	Through more suitable means, he is firmly to protect the integrity and unity of the faith to be believed, while nonetheless acknowledging a just freedom in further investigating its truths.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	387	1	Since the diocesan bishop is mindful of his obligation to show an example of holiness in charity, humility, and simplicity of life, he is to strive to promote in every way the holiness of the Christian faithful according to the proper vocation of each. Since he is the principal dispenser of the mysteries of God, he is to endeavor constantly that the Christian faithful entrusted to his care grow in grace through the celebration of the sacraments and that they understand and live the paschal mystery.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	388	1	After the diocesan bishop has taken possession of the diocese, he must apply a Mass for the people entrusted to him each Sunday and on the other holy days of obligation in his region.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	388	2	The bishop himself must personally celebrate and apply a Mass for the people on the days mentioned in sec. 1. If he is legitimately impeded from this celebration, however, he is to apply the Masses either on the same days through another or on other days himself.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	388	3	A bishop to whom other dioceses besides his own have been entrusted, even under title of administration, satisfies the obligation by applying one Mass for all the people entrusted to him.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	388	4	A bishop who has not satisfied the obligation mentioned in secs. 1-3 is to apply as soon as possible as many Masses for the people as he has omitted.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	389	1	He is frequently to preside at the celebration of the Most Holy Eucharist in the cathedral church or another church of his diocese, especially on holy days of obligation and other solemnities.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	390	1	A diocesan bishop can perform pontifical functions in his entire diocese but not outside his own diocese without the express, or at least reasonably presumed, consent of the local ordinary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	391	1	It is for the diocesan bishop to govern the particular church entrusted to him with legislative, executive, and judicial power according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	391	2	The bishop exercises legislative power himself. He exercises executive power either personally or through vicars general or episcopal vicars according to the norm of law. He exercises judicial power either personally or through the judicial vicar and judges according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	392	1	Since he must protect the unity of the universal Church, a bishop is bound to promote the common discipline of the whole Church and therefore to urge the observance of all ecclesiastical laws.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	392	2	He is to exercise vigilance so that abuses do not creep into ecclesiastical discipline, especially regarding the ministry of the word, the celebration of the sacraments and sacramentals, the worship of God and the veneration of the saints, and the administration of goods.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	393	1	The diocesan bishop represents his diocese in all its juridic affairs.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	394	1	A bishop is to foster various forms of the apostolate in the diocese and is to take care that in the entire diocese or in its particular districts, all the works of the apostolate are coordinated under his direction, with due regard for the proper character of each.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	394	2	He is to insist upon the duty which binds the faithful to exercise the apostolate according to each one's condition and ability and is to exhort them to participate in and assist the various works of the apostolate according to the needs of place and time.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	395	1	Even if a diocesan bishop has a coadjutor or auxiliary, he is bound by the law of personal residence in the diocese.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	395	2	Apart from ad limina visits, councils, synods of bishops, conferences of bishops which he must attend, or some other duty legitimately entrusted to him, he can be absent from his diocese for a reasonable cause but not beyond a month, whether continuous or interrupted, and provided that he makes provision so that the diocese will suffer no detriment from his absence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	395	3	He is not to be absent from the diocese on Christmas, during Holy Week, and on Easter, Pentecost, and the Feast of the Body and Blood of Christ, except for a grave and urgent cause.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	395	4	If a bishop has been illegitimately absent from the diocese for more than six months, the metropolitan is to inform the Apostolic See of his absence; if it concerns the metropolitan, the senior suffragan is to do so.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	396	1	A bishop is obliged to visit the diocese annually either in whole or in part, so that he visits the entire diocese at least every Five years either personally or, if he has been legitimately impeded, through the coadjutor bishop, an auxiliary, vicar general, episcopal vicar, or another presbyter.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	396	2	A bishop is permitted to choose the clerics he prefers as companions and assistants on a visitation; any contrary privilege or custom is reprobated.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	397	1	Persons, Catholic institutions, and sacred things and places, which are located within the area of the diocese, are subject to ordinary episcopal visitation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	397	2	A bishop can visit members of religious institutes of pontifical right and their houses only in the cases expressed in law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	398	1	A bishop is to strive to complete the pastoral visitation with due diligence. He is to take care that he does not burden or impose a hardship on anyone through unnecessary expenses.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	399	1	Every Five years a diocesan bishop is bound to make a report to the Supreme Pontiff on the state of the diocese entrusted to him, according to the form and time determined by the Apostolic See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	399	2	If the year determined for submitting a report falls entirely or in part within the first two years of his governance of a diocese, a bishop can refrain from making and submitting his report on this one occasion.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	400	1	Unless the Apostolic See has established otherwise, during the year in which he is bound to submit a report to the Supreme Pontiff, a diocesan bishop is to go to Rome to venerate the tombs of the Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul and to present himself to the Roman Pontiff.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	400	2	A bishop is to satisfy the above-mentioned obligation personally unless he is legitimately impeded. In that case, he is to satisfy it through his coadjutor, if he has one, or auxiliary, or a suitable priest of his presbyterium who resides in his diocese.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	400	3	An apostolic vicar can satisfy this obligation through a proxy, even one living in Rome. This obligation does not bind an apostolic prefect.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	401	1	A diocesan bishop who has completed the seventy-fifth year of age is requested to present his resignation from office to the Supreme Pontiff, who will make provision after he has examined all the circumstances.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	401	2	A diocesan bishop who has become less able to fulfill his office because of ill health or some other grave cause is earnestly requested to present his resignation from office.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	402	1	A bishop whose resignation from office has been accepted retains the title of emeritus of his diocese and can retain a place of residence in that diocese if he so desires, unless in certain cases the Apostolic See provides otherwise because of special circumstances.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	402	2	The conference of bishops must take care that suitable and decent support is provided for a retired bishop, with attention given to the primary obligation which binds the diocese he has served.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	403	1	When the pastoral needs of a diocese suggest it, one or more auxiliary bishops are to be appointed at the request of the diocesan bishop. An auxiliary bishop does not possess the right of succession.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	403	2	In more serious circumstances, even of a personal nature, an auxiliary bishop provided with special faculties can be given to a diocesan bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	403	3	If it appears more opportune to the Holy See, it can appoint ex officio a coadjutor bishop who also has special faculties. A coadjutor bishop possesses the right of succession.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	404	1	A coadjutor bishop takes possession of his office when he, either personally or through a proxy, has shown the apostolic letter of appointment to the diocesan bishop and college of consultors in the presence of the chancellor of the curia, who records the event.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	404	2	An auxiliary bishop takes possession of his office when he has shown the apostolic letter of appointment to the diocesan bishop in the presence of the chancellor of the curia, who records the event.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	404	3	If the diocesan bishop is completely impeded, however, it suffices that both the coadjutor bishop and the auxiliary bishop show the apostolic letter of appointment to the college of consultors in the presence of the chancellor of the curia.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	405	1	A coadjutor bishop and an auxiliary bishop have the obligations and rights which are determined in the prescripts of the following canons and are defined in the letter of their appointment.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	405	2	A coadjutor bishop and the auxiliary bishop mentioned in can. 403, sec. 2 assist the diocesan bishop in the entire governance of the diocese and take his place if he is absent or impeded.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	406	1	The diocesan bishop is to appoint a coadjutor bishop and the auxiliary bishop mentioned in can. 403, sec. 2 as vicar general. Moreover, the diocesan bishop is to entrust to him before others those things which by law require a special mandate.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	406	2	Unless the apostolic letter has provided otherwise and without prejudice to the provision of sec. 1, a diocesan bishop is to appoint his auxiliary or auxiliaries as vicars general or at least as episcopal vicars, dependent only on his authority or that of the coadjutor bishop or auxiliary bishop mentioned in can. 403, sec. 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	407	1	In order to foster the present and future good of the diocese as much as possible, a diocesan bishop, a coadjutor, and the auxiliary mentioned in can. 403, sec. 2 are to consult one another on matters of major importance.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	407	2	In considering cases of major importance, especially of a pastoral character, a diocesan bishop is to wish to consult the auxiliary bishops before others.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	407	3	Since a coadjutor bishop and an auxiliary bishop are called to share in the solicitude of the diocesan bishop, they are to exercise their duties in such a way that they proceed in harmony with him in effort and intention.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	408	1	A coadjutor bishop and an auxiliary bishop who are not prevented by a just impediment are obliged to perform pontificals and other functions to which the diocesan bishop is bound whenever the diocesan bishop requires it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	408	2	A diocesan bishop is not to entrust habitually to another the episcopal rights and functions which a coadjutor or auxiliary bishop can exercise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	409	1	When the episcopal see is vacant, the coadjutor bishop immediately becomes the bishop of the diocese for which he had been appointed provided that he has legitimately taken possession of it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	409	2	When the episcopal see is vacant and unless competent authority has established otherwise, an auxiliary bishop preserves all and only those powers and faculties which he possessed as vicar general or episcopal vicar while the see was filled until a new bishop has taken possession of the see. If he has not been designated to the function of diocesan administrator, he is to exercise this same power, conferred by law, under the authority of the diocesan administrator who presides offer the governance of the diocese.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	410	1	Like the diocesan bishop, a coadjutor bishop and an auxiliary bishop are obliged to reside in the diocese. Except for a brief time, they are not to be absent from it other than to fulfill some duty outside the diocese or for vacation, which is not to exceed one month.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	411	1	The prescripts of cann. 401 and 402, sec. 2 on resignation from office apply to a coadjutor and auxiliary bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	412	1	An episcopal see is understood to be impeded if by reason of captivity, banishment, exile, or incapacity a diocesan bishop is clearly prevented from fulfilling his pastoral function in the diocese, so that he is not able to communicate with those in his diocese even by letter.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	413	1	When a see is impeded, the coadjutor bishop, if there is one, has governance of the diocese unless the Holy See has provided otherwise. If there is none or he is impeded, governance passes to an auxiliary bishop, the vicar general, an episcopal vicar, or another priest, following the order of persons established in the list which the diocesan bishop is to draw up as soon as possible after taking possession of the diocese. The list, which must be communicated to the metropolitan, is to be renewed at least every three years and preserved in secret by the chancellor.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	413	2	If there is no coadjutor bishop or he is impeded and the list mentioned in sec. 1 is not available, it is for the college of consultors to select a priest to govern the diocese.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	413	3	The one who has assumed the governance of a diocese according to the norm of secs. 1 or 2 is to advise the Holy See as soon as possible of the impeded see and the function he has assumed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	414	1	Whoever has been called according to the norm of can. 413 to exercise the pastoral care of a diocese temporarily and only for the period in which the see is impeded is bound by the obligations and possesses the power in the exercise of the pastoral care of the diocese which a diocesan administrator has by law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	415	1	If an ecclesiastical penalty prevents a diocesan bishop from exercising his function, the metropolitan or, if there is none or it concerns him, the suffragan senior in promotion, is to have recourse immediately to the Holy See so that it will make provision.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	416	1	An episcopal see is vacant upon the death of a diocesan bishop, resignation accepted by the Roman Pontiff, transfer, or privation made known to the bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	417	1	Everything that a vicar general or episcopal vicar does has force until they have received certain notice of the death of the diocesan bishop. Likewise, everything that a diocesan bishop, a vicar general, or an episcopal vicar does has force until they have received certain notice of the above-mentioned pontifical acts.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	418	1	Upon certain notice of transfer, a bishop must claim the diocese to which he has been transferred (ad quam) and take canonical possession of it within two months. On the day that he takes possession of the new diocese, however, the diocese from which he has been transferred (a qua) is vacant.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	418	2	Upon certain notice of transfer until the canonical possession of the new diocese, a transferred bishop in the diocese from which he has been transferred: 1) obtains the power of a diocesan administrator and is bound by the obligations of the same; all power of the vicar general and episcopal vicar ceases, without prejudice to can. 409, sec. 2; 2) receives the entire remuneration proper to this office.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	419	1	When a see is vacant and until the designation of a diocesan administrator, the governance of a diocese devolves upon the auxiliary bishop or, if there are several, upon the one who is senior in promotion. If there is no auxiliary bishop, however, it devolves upon the college of consultors unless the Holy See has provided otherwise. The one who so assumes governance of the diocese is to convoke without delay the college competent to designate a diocesan administrator.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	420	1	When the see is vacant in an apostolic vicariate or prefecture, the governance is assumed by the pro-vicar or pro-prefect, appointed only for this purpose by the vicar or prefect immediately after the vicar or prefect has taken possession of the vicariate or prefecture, unless the Holy See has established otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	421	1	The college of consultors must elect a diocesan administrator, namely the one who is to govern the diocese temporarily, within eight days from receiving notice of the vacancy of an episcopal see and without prejudice to the prescript of can. 502, sec. 3.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	421	2	If a diocesan administrator has not been elected legitimately within the prescribed time for whatever cause, his designation devolves upon the metropolitan, and if the metropolitan church itself is vacant or both the metropolitan and the suffragan churches are vacant, it devolves upon the suffragan bishop senior in promotion.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	422	1	An auxiliary bishop or, if there is none, the college of consultors is to inform the Apostolic See of the death of a bishop as soon as possible. The one elected as diocesan administrator is to do the same concerning his own election.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	423	1	One diocesan administrator is to be designated; any contrary custom is reprobated. Otherwise, the election is invalid.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	423	2	A diocesan administrator is not to be the finance officer at the same time. Therefore, if the Finance officer of the diocese has been elected as administrator, the Finance council is to elect a temporary Finance officer.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	424	1	A diocesan administrator is to be elected according to the norm of cann. 165-178.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	425	1	Only a priest who has completed thirty-Five years of age and has not already been elected, appointed, or presented for the same vacant see can be designated validly to the function of diocesan administrator.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	425	2	A priest who is outstanding in doctrine and prudence is to be elected as diocesan administrator.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	425	3	If the conditions previously mentioned in sec. 1 have been neglected, the metropolitan or, if the metropolitan church itself is vacant, the suffragan bishop senior in promotion, after he has ascertained the truth of the matter, is to designate an administrator in his place. The acts of the one who was elected contrary to the prescripts of sec. 1, however, are null by the law itself.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	426	1	When a see is vacant, the person who is to govern the diocese before the designation of a diocesan administrator possesses the power which the law grants to a vicar general.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	427	1	A diocesan administrator is bound by the obligations and possesses the power of a diocesan bishop, excluding those matters which are excepted by their nature or by the law itself.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	427	2	When he has accepted election, the diocesan administrator obtains power and no other confirmation is required, without prejudice to the obligation mentioned in can. 833, n. 4.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	428	1	When a see is vacant, nothing is to be altered.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	428	2	Those who temporarily care for the governance of the diocese are forbidden to do anything which can be prejudicial in some way to the diocese or episcopal rights. They, and consequently all others, are specifically prohibited, whether personally or through another, from removing or destroying any documents of the diocesan curia or from changing anything in them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	429	1	A diocesan administrator is obliged to reside in the diocese and to apply Mass for the people according to the norm of can. 388.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	430	1	The function of a diocesan administrator ceases when the new bishop has taken possession of the diocese.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	430	2	The removal of a diocesan administrator is reserved to the Holy See. If an administrator resigns, the resignation must be presented in authentic form to the college competent to elect, but it does not need acceptance. If a diocesan administrator has been removed, resigns, or dies, another diocesan administrator is to be elected according to the norm of can. 421.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	431	1	To promote the common pastoral action of different neighboring dioceses according to the circumstances of persons and places and to foster more suitably the relations of the diocesan bishops among themselves, neighboring particular churches are to be brought together into ecclesiastical provinces limited to a certain territory.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	431	2	As a rule, exempt dioceses are no longer to exist. Therefore, individual dioceses and other particular churches within the territory of some ecclesiastical province must be joined to this ecclesiastical province.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	431	3	It is only for the supreme authority of the Church to establish, suppress, or alter ecclesiastical provinces after having heard the bishops involved.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	432	1	The provincial council and the metropolitan possess authority in an ecclesiastical province according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	432	2	An ecclesiastical province possesses juridic personality by the law itself.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	433	1	If it seems advantageous, especially in nations where particular churches are more numerous, the Holy See can unite neighboring ecclesiastical provinces into ecclesiastical regions at the request of the conference of bishops.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	433	2	An ecclesiastical region can be erected as a juridic person.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	434	1	It belongs to a meeting of the bishops of an ecclesiastical region to foster cooperation and common pastoral action in the region. Nevertheless, such a meeting does not have the powers attributed to a conference of bishops in the canons of this Code unless the Holy See has specifically granted it certain powers.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	435	1	A metropolitan, who is the archbishop of his diocese, presides offer an ecclesiastical province. The office of metropolitan is joined with an episcopal see determined or approved by the Roman Pontiff.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	436	1	In the suffragan dioceses, a metropolitan is competent: 1) to exercise vigilance so that the faith and ecclesiastical discipline are observed carefully and to inform the Roman Pontiff of abuses, if there are any; 2) to conduct a canonical visitation for a cause previously approved by the Apostolic See if a suffragan has neglected it; 3) to designate a diocesan administrator according to the norm of cann. 421, sec. 2, and 425, sec. 3.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	436	2	Where circumstances demand it, the Apostolic See can endow a metropolitan with special functions and power to be determined in particular law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	436	3	The metropolitan has no other power of governance in the suffragan dioceses. He can perform sacred functions, however, as if he were a bishop in his own diocese in all churches, but he is first to inform the diocesan bishop if the church is the cathedral.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	437	1	Within three months from the reception of episcopal consecration or if he has already been consecrated, from the canonical provision, a metropolitan is obliged to request the pallium from the Roman Pontiff either personally or through a proxy. The pallium signifies the power which the metropolitan, in communion with the Roman Church, has by law in his own province.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	437	2	A metropolitan can use the pallium according to the norm of liturgical laws within any church of the ecclesiastical province offer which he presides, but not outside it, even if the diocesan bishop gives his assent.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	437	3	A metropolitan needs a new pallium if he is transferred to another metropolitan see.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	438	1	The titles of patriarch and primate entail no power of governance in the Latin Church apart from a prerogative of honor unless in some matters the contrary is clear from apostolic privilege or approved custom.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	439	1	A plenary council, that is, one for all the particular churches of the same conference of bishops, is to be celebrated whenever it seems necessary or useful to the conference of bishops, with the approval of the Apostolic See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	439	2	The norm established in sec. 1 is valid also for the celebration of a provincial council in an ecclesiastical province whose boundaries coincide with the territory of a nation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	440	1	A provincial council for the different particular churches of the same ecclesiastical province is to be celebrated whenever it seems opportune in the judgment of the majority of the diocesan bishops of the province, without prejudice to can. 439, sec. 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	440	2	When a metropolitan see is vacant, a provincial council is not to be convoked.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	441	1	It is for the conference of bishops: 1) to convoke a plenary council; 2) to select the place to celebrate the council within the territory of the conference of bishops; 3) to select from among the diocesan bishops a president of the plenary council whom the Apostolic See must approve; 4) to determine the agenda and questions to be treated, set the opening and duration of a plenary council, transfer, extend, and dissolve it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	442	1	It is for the metropolitan with the consent of the majority of the suffragan bishops: 1) to convoke a provincial council; 2) to select the place to celebrate the provincial council within the territory of the province; 3) to determine the agenda and questions to be treated, set the opening and duration of the provincial council, transfer, extend, and dissolve it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	442	2	It is for the metropolitan or, if he is legitimately impeded, a suffragan bishop elected by the other sufuffagan bishops to preside offer a provincial council.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	443	1	The following must be called to particular councils and have the right of a deliberative vote in them: 1) diocesan bishops; 2) coadjutor and auxiliary bishops; 3) other titular bishops who perform in the territory a special function committed to them by the Apostolic See or the conference of bishops.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	443	2	Other titular bishops, even retired ones, living in the territory can be called to particular councils; they also have the right of a deliberative vote.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	443	3	The following must be called to particular councils but with only a consultative vote: 1) the vicars general and episcopal vicars of all the particular churches in the territory; 2) major superiors of religious institutes and societies of apostolic life in a number for both men and women which the conference of bishops or the bishops of the province are to determine; these superiors are to be elected respectively by all the major superiors of the institutes and societies which have a seat in the territory; 3) rectors of ecclesiastical and Catholic universities and deans of faculties of theology and of canon law, which have a seat in the territory; 4) some rectors of major seminaries elected by the rectors of the seminaries which are located in the territory, in a number to be determined as in n. 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	443	4	Presbyters and other members of the Christian faithful can also be called to particular councils, but with only a consultative vote and in such a way that their number does not exceed half the number of those mentioned in secs. 1-3.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	443	5	Moreover, cathedral chapters and the presbyteral council and pastoral council of each particular church are to be invited to provincial councils in such a way that each of them sends two of their members designated collegially by them; however, they have only a consultative vote.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	443	6	Others can also be invited as guests to particular councils, if it is expedient in the judgment of the conference of bishops for a plenary council, or of the metropolitan together with the suffragan bishops for a provincial council.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	444	1	All who are called to particular councils must attend them unless they are prevented by a just impediment, about which they are bound to inform the president of the council.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	444	2	Those who are called to particular councils and have a deliberative vote in them can send a proxy if they are prevented by a just impediment; the proxy has only a consultative vote.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	445	1	A particular council, for its own territory, takes care that provision is made for the pastoral needs of the people of God and possesses the power of governance, especially legislative power, so that, always without prejudice to the universal law of the Church, it is able to decide what seems opportune for the increase of the faith, the organization of common pastoral action, and the regulation of morals and of the common ecclesiastical discipline which is to be observed, promoted, and protected.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	446	1	When a particular council has ended, the president is to take care that all the acts of the council are sent to the Apostolic See. Decrees issued by a council are not to be promulgated until the Apostolic See has reviewed them. It is for the council itself to define the manner of promulgation of the decrees and the time when the promulgated decrees begin to oblige.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	447	1	A conference of bishops, a permanent institution, is a group of bishops of some nation or certain territory who jointly exercise certain pastoral functions for the Christian faithful of their territory in order to promote the greater good which the Church offers to humanity, especially through forms and programs of the apostolate fittingly adapted to the circumstances of time and place, according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	448	1	As a general rule, a conference of bishops includes those who preside offer all the particular churches of the same nation, according to the norm of can. 450.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	448	2	If, however, in the judgment of the Apostolic See, having heard the diocesan bishops concerned, the circumstances of persons or things suggest it, a conference of bishops can be erected for a territory of lesser or greater area, so that it only includes either bishops of some particular churches constituted in a certain territory or those who preside offer particular churches in different nations. It is for the Apostolic See to establish special norms for each of them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	449	1	It is only for the supreme authority of the Church to erect, suppress, or alter conferences of bishops, after having heard the bishops concerned.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	449	2	A legitimately erected conference of bishops possesses juridic personality by the law itself.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	450	1	To a conference of bishops belong by the law itself all diocesan bishops in the territory, those equivalent to them in law, coadjutor bishops, auxiliary bishops, and other titular bishops who perform in the same territory a special function entrusted to them by the Apostolic See or conference of bishops. Ordinaries of another rite can also be invited though in such a way that they have only a consultative vote unless the statutes of the conference of bishops decree otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	450	2	Other titular bishops and the legate of the Roman Pontiff are not by law members of a conference of bishops.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	451	1	Each conference of bishops is to prepare its own statutes which must be reviewed by the Apostolic See and which are to organize, among other things, the plenary meetings of the conference which are to be held and to provide for a permanent council of bishops, a general secretariat of the conference, and also other offices and commissions which, in the judgment of the conference, more effectively help it to achieve its purpose.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	452	1	Each conference of bishops is to elect a president for itself, is to determine who is to perform the function of pro-president when the president is legitimately impeded, and is to designate a general secretary, according to the norm of the statutes.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	452	2	The president of a conference, and, when he is legitimately impeded, the pro-president, presides not only offer the general meetings of the conference of bishops but also offer the permanent council.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	453	1	Plenary meetings of a conference of bishops are to be held at least once each year and, in addition, whenever particular circumstances require it, according to the prescripts of the statutes.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	454	1	By the law itself, diocesan bishops, those who are equivalent to them in law, and coadjutor bishops have a deliberative vote in plenary meetings of a conference of bishops.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	454	2	Auxiliary bishops and other titular bishops who belong to a conference of bishops have a deliberative or consultative vote according to the prescripts of the statutes of the conference. Nonetheless, only those mentioned in sec. 1 have a deliberative vote in drawing up or changing the statutes.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	455	1	A conference of bishops can only issue general decrees in cases where universal law has prescribed it or a special mandate of the Apostolic See has established it either motu proprio or at the request of the conference itself.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	455	2	The decrees mentioned in sec. 1, in order to be enacted validly in a plenary meeting, must be passed by at least a two thirds vote of the prelates who belong to the conference and possess a deliberative vote. They do not obtain binding force unless they have been legitimately promulgated after having been reviewed by the Apostolic See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	455	3	The conference of bishops itself determines the manner of promulgation and the time when the decrees take effect.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	455	4	In cases in which neither universal law nor a special mandate of the Apostolic See has granted the power mentioned in sec. 1 to a conference of bishops, the competence of each diocesan bishop remains intact, nor is a conference or its president able to act in the name of all the bishops unless each and every bishop has given consent.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	456	1	When a plenary meeting of a conference of bishops has ended, the president is to send a report of the acts of the conference and its decrees to the Apostolic See so that the acts are brought to its notice and it can review the decrees if there are any.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	457	1	It is for the permanent council of bishops to take care that the agenda for a plenary session of a conference is prepared and that decisions made in plenary session are properly executed. It is also for the council to take care of other affairs which are entrusted to it according to the norm of the statutes.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	458	1	It is for the general secretariat: 1) to prepare a report of the acts and decrees of a plenary meeting of a conference and the acts of the permanent council of bishops, to communicate the same to all the members of the conference, and to draw up other acts whose preparation the president of the conference or the permanent council entrusts to the general secretary; 2) to communicate to neighboring conferences of bishops the acts and documents which the conference in plenary meeting or the permanent council of bishops decides to send to them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	459	1	Relations between conferences of bishops, especially neighboring ones, are to be fostered in order to promote and protect the greater good.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	459	2	Whenever conferences enter into actions or programs having an international character, however, the Apostolic See must be heard.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	460	1	A diocesan synod is a group of selected priests and other members of the Christian faithful of a particular church who offer assistance to the diocesan bishop for the good of the whole diocesan community according to the norm of the following canons.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	461	1	A diocesan synod is to be celebrated in individual particular churches when circumstances suggest it in the judgment of the diocesan bishop after he has heard the presbyteral council.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	461	2	If a bishop has the care of several dioceses or has the care of one as the proper bishop but of another as administrator, he can convoke one diocesan synod for all the dioceses entrusted to him.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	462	1	The diocesan bishop alone convokes a diocesan synod, but not one who temporarily presides over a diocese.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	462	2	The diocesan bishop presides over a diocesan synod. He can, however, delegate a vicar general or episcopal vicar to fulfill this responsibility for individual sessions of the synod.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	463	1	The following must be called to a diocesan synod as members of the synod and are obliged to participate in it: 1) a coadjutor bishop and auxiliary bishops; 2) vicars general, episcopal vicars, and the judicial vicar; 3) canons of the cathedral church; 4) members of the presbyteral council; 5) lay members of the Christian faithful, even members of institutes of consecrated life, chosen by the pastoral council in a manner and number to be determined by the diocesan bishop or, where this council does not exist, in a manner determined by the diocesan bishop; 6) the rector of the diocesan major seminary; 7) vicars forane; 8) at least one presbyter from each vicariate forane, chosen by all those who have the care of souls there; also another presbyter must be chosen who, if the first is impeded, is to take his place; 9) some superiors of religious institutes and of societies of apostolic life which have a house in the diocese, chosen in a number and manner determined by the diocesan bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	463	2	The diocesan bishop can also call others to a diocesan synod as members of the synod; they can be clerics, members of institutes of consecrated life, or lay members of the Christian faithful.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	463	3	If the diocesan bishop has judged it opportune, he can invite as observers to the diocesan synod other ministers or members of Churches or ecclesial communities which are not in full communion with the Catholic Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	464	1	If a member of the synod is prevented by a legitimate impediment, the member cannot send a proxy to attend it in his or her name. The member, however, is to inform the diocesan bishop of this impediment.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	465	1	All proposed questions are subject to the free discussion of the members during sessions of the synod.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	466	1	The only legislator in a diocesan synod is the diocesan bishop; the other members of the synod possess only a consultative vote. Only he signs the synodal declarations and decrees, which can be published by his authority alone.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	467	1	The diocesan bishop is to communicate the texts of the synodal declarations and decrees to the metropolitan and the conference of bishops.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	468	1	The diocesan bishop is competent to suspend or dissolve a diocesan synod according to his prudent judgment.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	468	2	When an episcopal see is vacant or impeded, a diocesan synod is interrupted by the law itself until the succeeding diocesan bishop has decided that it is to be continued or has declared it terminated.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	469	1	The diocesan curia consists of those institutions and persons which assist the bishop in the governance of the whole diocese, especially in guiding pastoral action, in caring for the administration of the diocese, and in exercising judicial power.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	470	1	The appointment of those who exercise offices in the diocesan curia pertains to the diocesan bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	471	1	All those who are admitted to offices in the curia must: 1) promise to fulfill their function faithfully according to the manner determined by law or by the bishop; 2) observe secrecy within the limits and according to the manner determined by law or by the bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	472	1	The prescripts of Book VII, Processes, are to be observed regarding cases and persons which belong to the exercise of judicial power in the curia. The prescripts of the following canons, however, are to be observed regarding those things which pertain to the administration of the diocese.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	473	1	A diocesan bishop must take care that all the affairs which belong to the administration of the whole diocese are duly coordinated and are ordered to attain more suitably the good of the portion of the people of God entrusted to him.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	473	2	It is for the diocesan bishop himself to coordinate the pastoral action of the vicars general or episcopal vicars. Where it is expedient, a moderator of the curia can be appointed who must be a priest and who, under the authority of the bishop, is to coordinate those things which pertain to the treatment of administrative affairs and to take care that the other members of the curia properly fulfill the office entrusted to them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	473	3	Unless in the judgment of the bishop local circumstances suggest otherwise, the vicar general or if there are several, one of the vicars general, is to be appointed moderator of the curia.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	473	4	Where the bishop has judged it expedient, he can establish an episcopal council, consisting of the vicars general and episcopal vicars, to foster pastoral action more suitably.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	474	1	For validity, acts of the curia which are to have juridic effect must be signed by the ordinary from whom they emanate; they must also be signed by the chancellor of the curia or a notary. The chancellor, moreover, is bound to inform the moderator of the curia concerning such acts.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	475	1	In each diocese the diocesan bishop must appoint a vicar general who is provided with ordinary power according to the norm of the following canons and who is to assist him in the governance of the whole diocese.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	475	2	As a general rule, one vicar general is to be appointed unless the size of the diocese, the number of inhabitants, or other pastoral reasons suggest otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	476	1	Whenever the correct governance of a diocese requires it, the diocesan bishop can also appoint one or more episcopal vicars, namely, those who in a specific part of the diocese or in a certain type of affairs or over the faithful of a specific rite or over certain groups of persons possess the same ordinary power which a vicar general has by universal law, according to the norm of the following canons.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	477	1	The diocesan bishop freely appoints a vicar general and an episcopal vicar and can freely remove them, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 406. An episcopal vicar who is not an auxiliary bishop is to be appointed only for a time to be determined in the act of appointment.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	477	2	When a vicar general is absent or legitimately impeded, a diocesan bishop can appoint another to take his place; the same norm applies to an episcopal vicar.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	478	1	A vicar general and an episcopal vicar are to be priests not less than thirty years old, doctors or licensed in canon law or theology or at least truly expert in these disciplines, and recommended by sound doctrine, integrity, prudence, and experience in handling matters.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	478	2	The function of vicar general and episcopal vicar can neither be coupled with the function of canon penitentiary nor be entrusted to blood relatives of the bishop up to the fourth degree.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	479	1	By virtue of office, the vicar general has the executive power over the whole diocese which belongs to the diocesan bishop by law, namely, the power to place all administrative acts except those, however, which the bishop has reserved to himself or which require a special mandate of the bishop by law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	479	2	By the law itself an episcopal vicar has the same power mentioned in sec. 1 but only over the specific part of the territory or the type of affairs or the faithful of a specific rite or group for which he was appointed, except those cases which the bishop has reserved to himself or to a vicar general or which require a special mandate of the bishop by law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	479	3	Within the limit of their competence, the habitual faculties granted by the Apostolic See to the bishop and the execution of rescripts also pertain to a vicar general and an episcopal vicar, unless it has been expressly provided otherwise or the personal qualifications of the diocesan bishop were chosen.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	480	1	A vicar general and an episcopal vicar must report to the diocesan bishop concerning the more important affairs which are to be handled or have been handled, and they are never to act contrary to the intention and mind of the diocesan bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	481	1	The power of a vicar general and an episcopal vicar ceases at the expiration of the time of the mandate, by resignation, by removal made known to them by the diocesan bishop, without prejudice to cann. 406 and 409, and at the vacancy of the episcopal see.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	481	2	When the function of the diocesan bishop is suspended, the power of a vicar general and an episcopal vicar is suspended also unless they are bishops.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	482	1	In every curia a chancellor is to be appointed whose principal function, unless particular law establishes otherwise, is to take care that acts of the curia are gathered, arranged, and safeguarded in the archive of the curia.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	482	2	If it seems necessary, the chancellor can be given an assistant whose title is to be vice-chancellor.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	482	3	By reason of being chancellor and vice-chancellor they are notaries and secretaries of the curia.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	483	1	Besides the chancellor, other notaries can be appointed whose writing or signature establishes authenticity for any acts, for judicial acts only, or for acts of a certain case or affair only.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	483	2	The chancellor and notaries must be of unimpaired reputation and above all suspicion. In cases in which the reputation of a priest can be called into question, the notary must be a priest.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	484	1	It is the duty of notaries: 1) to draw up the acts and instruments regarding decrees, dispositions, obligations, or other things which require their action; 2) to record faithfully in writing what has taken place and to sign it with a notation of the place, day, month, and year; 3) having observed what is required, to furnish acts or instruments to one who legitimately requests them from the records and to declare copies of them to be in conformity with the original.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	485	1	The chancellor and other notaries can be freely removed from office by the diocesan bishop, but not by a diocesan administrator except with the consent of the college of consultors.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	486	1	All documents which regard the diocese or parishes must be protected with the greatest care.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	486	2	In every curia there is to be erected in a safe place a diocesan archive, or record storage area, in which instruments and written documents which pertain to the spiritual and temporal affairs of the diocese are to be safeguarded after being properly filled and diligently secured.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	486	3	An inventory, or catalog, of the documents which are contained in the archive is to be kept with a brief synopsis of each written document.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	487	1	The archive must be locked and only the bishop and chancellor are to have its key. No one is permitted to enter except with the permission either of the bishop or of both the moderator of the curia and the chancellor.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	487	2	Interested parties have the right to obtain personally or through a proxy an authentic written copy or photocopy of documents which by their nature are public and which pertain to their personal status.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	488	1	It is not permitted to remove documents from the archive except for a brief time only and with the consent either of the bishop or of both the moderator of the curia and the chancellor.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	489	1	In the diocesan curia there is also to be a secret archive, or at least in the common archive there is to be a safe or cabinet, completely closed and locked, which cannot be removed; in it documents to be kept secret are to be protected most securely.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	489	2	Each year documents of criminal cases in matters of morals, in which the accused parties have died or ten years have elapsed from the condemnatory sentence, are to be destroyed. A brief summary of what occurred along with the text of the definitive sentence is to be retained.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	490	1	Only the bishop is to have the key to the secret archive.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	490	2	When a see is vacant, the secret archive or safe is not to be opened except in a case of true necessity by the diocesan administrator himself.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	490	3	Documents are not to be removed from the secret archive or safe.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	491	1	A diocesan bishop is to take care that the acts and documents of the archives of cathedral, collegiate, parochial, and other churches in his territory are also diligently preserved and that inventories or catalogs are made in duplicate, one of which is to be preserved in the archive of the church and the other in the diocesan archive.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	491	2	A diocesan bishop is also to take care that there is an historical archive in the diocese and that documents having historical value are diligently protected and systematically ordered in it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	491	3	In order to inspect or remove the acts and documents mentioned in secs. 1 and 2, the norms established by the diocesan bishop are to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	492	1	In every diocese a Finance council is to be established, over which the diocesan bishop himself or his delegate presides and which consists of at least three members of the Christian faithful truly expert in Financial affairs and civil law, outstanding in integrity, and appointed by the bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	492	2	Members of the Finance council are to be appointed for Five years, but at the end of this period they can be appointed for other Five year terms.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	492	3	Persons who are related to the bishop up to the fourth degree of consanguinity or affnity are excluded from the Finance council.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	493	1	In addition to the functions entrusted to it in Book V, The Temporal Goods of the Church, the Finance council prepares each year, according to the directions of the diocesan bishop, a budget of the income and expenditures which are foreseen for the entire governance of the diocese in the coming year and at the end of the year examines an account of the revenues and expenses.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	494	1	In every diocese, after having heard the college of consultors and the Finance council, the bishop is to appoint a Finance officer who is truly expert in Financial affairs and absolutely distinguished for honesty.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	494	2	The Finance officer is to be appointed for a Five year term but can be appointed for other Five year terms at the end of this period. The finance officer is not to be removed while in this function except for a grave cause to be assessed by the bishop after he has heard the college of consultors and the Finance council.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	494	3	It is for the Finance officer to administer the goods of the diocese under the authority of the bishop in accord with the budget determined by the Finance council and, from the income of the diocese, to meet expenses which the bishop or others designated by him have legitimately authorized.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	494	4	At the end of the year, the Finance officer must render an account of receipts and expenditures to the Finance council.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	495	1	In each diocese a presbyteral council is to be established, that is, a group of priests which, representing the presbyterium, is to be like a senate of the bishop and which assists the bishop in the governance of the diocese according to the norm of law to promote as much as possible the pastoral good of the portion of the people of God entrusted to him.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	495	2	In apostolic vicariates and prefectures, the vicar or prefect is to establish a council of at least three missionary presbyters whose opinion, even by letter, he is to hear in more serious matters.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	496	1	The presbyteral council is to have its own statutes approved by the diocesan bishop, attentive to the norms issued by the conference of bishops.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	497	1	In what pertains to the designation of members of the presbyteral council: 1) the priests themselves are freely to elect about half, according to the norm of the following canons and of the statutes; 2) according to the norm of the statutes, some priests must be ex officio members, that is, members who are to belong to the council by reason of the office entrusted to them; 3) the diocesan bishop is freely entitled to appoint others.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	498	1	The following have the right of election, both active and passive, in constituting a presbyteral council: 1) all secular priests incardinated in the diocese; 2) secular priests not incardinated in the diocese and priests who are members of some religious institute or society of apostolic life, who reside in the diocese and exercise some office for the good of the diocese.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	498	2	To the extent that the statutes provide for it, the same right of election can be conferred on other priests who have a domicile or quasi-domicile in the diocese.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	499	1	The manner of electing members of the presbyteral council must be determined in the statutes in such a way that, insofar as possible, the priests of the presbyterium are represented, taking into account especially the different ministries and various regions of the diocese.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	500	1	It is for the diocesan bishop to convoke the presbyteral council, preside over it, and determine the questions to be treated by it or receive proposals from the members.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	500	2	The presbyteral council possesses only a consultative vote; the diocesan bishop is to hear it in affairs of greater importance but needs its consent only in cases expressly defined by law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	500	3	The presbyteral council is not able to act without the diocesan bishop who alone has charge of making public those things which have been established according to the norm of sec. 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	501	1	Members of the presbyteral council are to be designated for a time determined in the statutes, in such a way, however, that the entire council or some part of it is renewed within five years.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	501	2	When a see is vacant, the presbyteral council ceases and the college of consultors fulfills its functions. Within a year of taking possession, a bishop must establish the presbyteral council anew.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	501	3	If the presbyteral council does not fulfill the function entrusted to it for the good of the diocese or gravely abuses it, the diocesan bishop, after having consulted with the metropolitan, or, if it concerns the metropolitan see itself, with the suffragan bishop senior in promotion, can dissolve it but must establish it anew within a year.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	502	1	From among the members of the presbyteral council and in a number not less than six nor more than twelve, the diocesan bishop freely appoints some priests who are to constitute for five years a college of consultors, to which belongs the functions determined by law. When the five years elapse, however, it continues to exercise its proper functions until a new college is established.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	502	2	The diocesan bishop presides over the college of consultors. When a see is impeded or vacant, however, the one who temporarily takes the place of the bishop or, if he has not yet been appointed, the priest who is senior in ordination in the college of consultors presides.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	502	3	The conference of bishops can establish that the functions of the college of consultors are to be entrusted to the cathedral chapter.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	502	4	In an apostolic vicariate and prefecture, the council of the mission mentioned in can. 495, sec. 2 has the functions of the college of consultors unless the law establishes otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	503	1	A chapter of canons, whether cathedral or collegial, is a college of priests which performs more solemn liturgical functions in a cathedral or collegial church. In addition, it is for the cathedral chapter to fulfill the functions which the law or the diocesan bishop entrusts to it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	504	1	The erection, alteration, or suppression of a cathedral chapter is reserved to the Apostolic See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	505	1	Each and every chapter, whether cathedral or collegial, is to have its own statutes, drawn up through a legitimate capitular act and approved by the diocesan bishop. These statutes are neither to be changed nor abrogated except with the approval of the same diocesan bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	506	1	The statutes of a chapter are to determine the constitution of the chapter and the number of canons, always without prejudice to the laws of its foundation. They are to define those things which the chapter and individual canons are to do in the performance of divine worship and ministry. They are to determine the meetings in which the affairs of the chapter are handled and establish the conditions required for the validity and liceity of those affairs, without prejudice to the prescripts of universal law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	506	2	The statutes are also to define the compensation, whether stable or to be given on the occasion of the performance of some function, and, attentive to the norms issued by the Holy See, the insignia of the canons.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	507	1	One of the canons is to preside over the chapter; other offices are also to be constituted according to the norm of the statutes, after the practice prevailing in the region has been taken into consideration.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	507	2	Other offices can be entrusted to clerics who do not belong to the chapter; through these offices they assist the canons according to the norm of the statutes.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	508	1	By virtue of office, the canon penitentiary of a cathedral church and of a collegial church has the ordinary faculty, which he cannot delegate to others, of absolving in the sacramental forum outsiders within the diocese and members of the diocese even outside the territory of the diocese from undeclared latae sentential censures not reserved to the Apostolic See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	508	2	Where there is no chapter, the diocesan bishop is to appoint a priest to fulfill the same function.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	509	1	After having heard the chapter, it is for the diocesan bishop, but not a diocesan administrator, to confer each and every canonry, both in a cathedral church and in a collegial church; every contrary privilege is revoked. It is for the same bishop to confirm the person elected by the chapter to preside over it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	509	2	A diocesan bishop is to confer canonries only upon priests outstanding in doctrine and integrity of life, who have laudably exercised the ministry.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	510	1	Parishes are no longer to be joined to a chapter of canons; the diocesan bishop is to separate from a chapter those parishes which are united to it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	510	2	In a church which is at the same time parochial and capitular, a pastor is to be designated, whether chosen from among the members of the chapter or not. This pastor is bound by all the duties and possesses the rights and faculties which are proper to a pastor according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	510	3	It is for the diocesan bishop to establish definite norms which fittingly integrate the pastoral duties of the pastor and the functions proper to the chapter, taking care that the pastor is not a hindrance to capitular functions nor the chapter to parochial functions. The diocesan bishop, who above all is to take care that the pastoral needs of the faithful are aptly provided for, is to resolve conflicts if they occur.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	510	4	Alms given to a church which is at the same time parochial and capitular are presumed given to the parish unless it is otherwise evident.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	511	1	In every diocese and to the extent that pastoral circumstances suggest it, a pastoral council is to be constituted which under the authority of the bishop investigates, considers, and proposes practical conclusions about those things which pertain to pastoral works in the diocese.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	512	1	A pastoral council consists of members of the Christian faithful who are in full communion with the Catholic Church--clerics, members of institutes of consecrated life, and especially laity--who are designated in a manner determined by the diocesan bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	512	2	The Christian faithful who are designated to a pastoral council are to be selected in such a way that they truly reflect the entire portion of the people of God which constitutes the diocese, with consideration given to the different areas of the diocese, social conditions and professions, and the role which they have in the apostolate whether individually or joined with others.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	512	3	No one except members of the Christian faithful outstanding in firm faith, good morals, and prudence is to be designated to a pastoral council.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	513	1	A pastoral council is constituted for a period of time according to the prescripts of the statutes which are issued by the bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	513	2	When the see is vacant, a pastoral council ceases.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	514	1	A pastoral council possesses only a consultative vote. It belongs to the diocesan bishop alone to convoke it according to the needs of the apostolate and to preside over it; it also belongs to him alone to make public what has been done in the council.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	514	2	The pastoral council is to be convoked at least once a year.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	515	1	A parish is a certain community of the Christian faithful stably constituted in a particular church, whose pastoral care is entrusted to a pastor (parochus) as its proper pastor (pastor) under the authority of the diocesan bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	515	2	It is only for the diocesan bishop to erect, suppress, or alter parishes. He is neither to erect, suppress, nor alter notably parishes, unless he has heard the presbyteral council.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	515	3	A legitimately erected parish possesses juridic personality by the law itself.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	516	1	Unless the law provides otherwise, a quasi-parish is equivalent to a parish; a quasi-parish is a definite community of the Christian faithful in a particular church, entrusted to a priest as its proper pastor but not yet erected as a parish because of particular circumstances.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	516	2	When certain communities cannot be erected as parishes or quasi-parishes, the diocesan bishop is to provide for their pastoral care in another way.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	517	1	When circumstances require it, the pastoral care of a parish or of different parishes together can be entrusted to several priests in solidum, with the requirement, however, that in exercising pastoral care one of them must be the moderator, namely, the one who is to direct the joint action and to answer for it to the bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	517	2	If, because of a lack of priests, the diocesan bishop has decided that participation in the exercise of the pastoral care of a parish is to be entrusted to a deacon, to another person who is not a priest, or to a community of persons, he is to appoint some priest who, provided with the powers and faculties of a pastor, is to direct the pastoral care.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	518	1	As a general rule a parish is to be territorial, that is, one which includes all the Christian faithful of a certain territory. When it is expedient, however, personal parishes are to be established determined by reason of the rite, language, or nationality of the Christian faithful of some territory, or even for some other reason.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	519	1	The pastor (parochus) is the proper pastor (pastor) of the parish entrusted to him, exercising the pastoral care of the community committed to him under the authority of the diocesan bishop in whose ministry of Christ he has been called to share, so that for that same community he carries out the functions of teaching, sanctifying, and governing, also with the cooperation of other presbyters or deacons and with the assistance of lay members of the Christian faithful, according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	520	1	A juridic person is not to be a pastor. With the consent of the competent superior, however, a diocesan bishop, but not a diocesan administrator, can entrust a parish to a clerical religious institute or clerical society of apostolic life, even by erecting it in a church of the institute or society, with the requirement, however, that one presbyter is to be the pastor of the parish or, if the pastoral care is entrusted to several in solidum, the moderator as mentioned in can. 517, sec. 1.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	520	2	The entrusting of a parish mentioned in sec. 1 can be made either perpetually or for a specific, predetermined time. In either case it is to be made by means of a written agreement between the diocesan bishop and the competent superior of the institute or society, which expressly and accurately defines, among other things, the work to be accomplished, the persons to be assigned to the parish, and the Financial arrangements.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	521	1	To become a pastor validly, one must be in the sacred order of the presbyterate.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	521	2	Moreover, he is to be outstanding in sound doctrine and integrity of morals and endowed with zeal for souls and other virtues; he is also to possess those qualities which are required by universal or particular law to care for the parish in question.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	521	3	For the office of pastor to be conferred on someone, his suitability must be clearly evident by some means determined by the diocesan bishop, even by means of an examination.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	522	1	A pastor must possess stability and therefore is to be appointed for an indefinite period of time. The diocesan bishop can appoint him only for a specific period if the conference of bishops has permitted this by a decree.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	523	1	Without prejudice to the prescript of can. 682, sec. 1, the provision of the office of pastor belongs to the diocesan bishop, and indeed by free conferral, unless someone has the right of presentation or election.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	524	1	A diocesan bishop is to entrust a vacant parish to the one whom he considers suited to fulfill its parochial care, after weighing all the circumstances and without any favoritism. To make a judgment about suitability, he is to hear the vicar forane and conduct appropriate investigations, having heard certain presbyters and lay members of the Christian faithful, if it is warranted.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	525	1	When a see is vacant or impeded, it belongs to the diocesan administrator or another who governs the diocese temporarily: 1) to install or confirm presbyters who have been legitimately presented or elected for a parish; 2) to appoint pastors if the see has been vacant or impeded for a year.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	526	1	A pastor is to have the parochial care of only one parish; nevertheless, because of a lack of priests or other circumstances, the care of several neighboring parishes can be entrusted to the same pastor.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	526	2	In the same parish there is to be only one pastor or moderator in accord with the norm of can. 517, sec. 1; any contrary custom is reprobated and any contrary privilege whatsoever is revoked.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	527	1	The person who has been promoted to carry out the pastoral care of a parish obtains this care and is bound to exercise it from the moment of taking possession.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	527	2	The local ordinary or a priest delegated by him places the pastor in possession; he is to observe the method accepted by particular law or legitimate custom. The same ordinary, however, can dispense from that method for a just cause; in this case, the notification of the dispensation to the parish replaces the taking of possession.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	527	3	The local ordinary is to prescribe the time within which possession of a parish must be taken. When this has elapsed without action, he can declare the parish vacant unless there was a just impediment.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	528	1	A pastor is obliged to make provision so that the word of God is proclaimed in its entirety to those living in the parish; for this reason, he is to take care that the lay members of the Christian faithful are instructed in the truths of the faith, especially by giving a homily on Sundays and holy days of obligation and by offering catechetical instruction. He is to foster works through which the spirit of the gospel is promoted, even in what pertains to social justice. He is to have particular care for the Catholic education of children and youth. He is to make every effort, even with the collaboration of the Christian faithful, so that the message of the gospel comes also to those who have ceased the practice of their religion or do not profess the true faith.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	528	2	The pastor is to see to it that the Most Holy Eucharist is the center of the parish assembly of the faithful. He is to work so that the Christian faithful are nourished through the devout celebration of the sacraments and, in a special way, that they frequently approach the sacraments of the Most Holy Eucharist and penance. He is also to endeavor that they are led to practice prayer even as families and take part consciously and actively in the sacred liturgy which, under the authority of the diocesan bishop, the pastor must direct in his own parish and is bound to watch over so that no abuses creep in.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	529	1	In order to fulfill his office diligently, a pastor is to strive to know the faithful entrusted to his care. Therefore he is to visit families, sharing especially in the cares, anxieties, and griefs of the faithful, strengthening them in the Lord, and prudently correcting them if they are failing in certain areas. With generous love he is to help the sick, particularly those close to death, by refreshing them solicitously with the sacraments and commending their souls to God; with particular diligence he is to seek out the poor, the afflicted, the lonely, those exiled from their country, and similarly those weighed down by special difficulties. He is to work so that spouses and parents are supported in fulfilling their proper duties and is to foster growth of Christian life in the family.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	529	2	A pastor is to recognize and promote the proper part which the lay members of the Christian faithful have in the mission of the Church, by fostering their associations for the purposes of religion. He is to cooperate with his own bishop and the presbyterium of the diocese, also working so that the faithful have concern for parochial communion, consider themselves members of the diocese and of the universal Church, and participate in and sustain efforts to promote this same communion.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	530	1	The following functions are especially entrusted to a pastor: 1) the administration of baptism; 2) the administration of the sacrament of confirmation to those who are in danger of death, according to the norm of can. 883, n. 3; 3) the administration of Viaticum and of the anointing of the sick, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1003, secs. 2 and 3, and the imparting of the apostolic blessing; 4) the assistance at marriages and the nuptial blessing; 5) the performance of funeral rites; 6) the blessing of the baptismal font at Easter time, the leading of processions outside the church, and solemn blessings outside the church; 7) the more solemn eucharistic celebration on Sundays and holy days of obligation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	531	1	Although another person has performed a certain parochial function, that person is to put the offerings received from the Christian faithful on that occasion in the parochial account, unless in the case of voluntary openings the contrary intention of the donor is certain. The diocesan bishop, after having heard the presbyteral council, is competent to establish prescripts which provide for the allocation of these openings and the remuneration of clerics fulfilling the same function.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	532	1	In all juridic affairs the pastor represents the parish according to the norm of law. He is to take care that the goods of the parish are administered according to the norm of cann. 1281-1288.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	533	1	A pastor is obliged to reside in a rectory near the church. Nevertheless, in particular cases and if there is a just cause, the local ordinary can permit him to reside elsewhere, especially in a house shared by several presbyters, provided that the performance of parochial functions is properly and suitably provided for.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	533	2	Unless there is a grave reason to the contrary, a pastor is permitted to be absent from the parish each year for vacation for at most one continuous or interrupted month; those days which the pastor spends once a year in spiritual retreat are not computed in the time of vacation. In order to be absent from the parish for more than a week, however, a pastor is bound to inform the local ordinary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	533	3	It is for the diocesan bishop to establish norms which see to it that during the absence of the pastor, a priest endowed with the necessary faculties provides for the care of the parish.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	534	1	After a pastor has taken possession of his parish, he is obliged to apply a Mass for the people entrusted to him on each Sunday and holy day of obligation in his diocese. If he is legitimately impeded from this celebration, however, he is to apply it on the same days through another or on other days himself.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	534	2	A pastor who has the care of several parishes is bound to apply only one Mass for the entire people entrusted to him on the days mentioned in sec. 1.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	534	3	A pastor who has not satisfied the obligation mentioned in secs. 1 and 2 is to apply as soon as possible as many Masses for the people as he has omitted.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	535	1	Each parish is to have parochial registers, that is, those of baptisms, marriages, deaths, and others as prescribed by the conference of bishops or the diocesan bishop. The pastor is to see to it that these registers are accurately inscribed and carefully preserved.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	535	2	In the baptismal register are also to be noted confirmation and those things which pertain to the canonical status of the Christian faithful by reason of marriage, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1133, of adoption, of the reception of sacred orders, of perpetual profession made in a religious institute, and of change of rite. These notations are always to be noted on a baptismal certificate.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	535	3	Each parish is to have its own seal. Documents regarding the canonical status of the Christian faithful and all acts which can have juridic importance are to be signed by the pastor or his delegate and sealed with the parochial seal.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	535	4	In each parish there is to be a storage area, or archive, in which the parochial registers are protected along with letters of bishops and other documents which are to be preserved for reason of necessity or advantage. The pastor is to take care that all of these things, which are to be inspected by the diocesan bishop or his delegate at the time of visitation or at some other opportune time, do not come into the hands of outsiders.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	535	5	Older parochial registers are also to be carefully protected according to the prescripts of particular law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	536	1	If the diocesan bishop judges it opportune after he has heard the presbyteral council, a pastoral council is to be established in each parish, over which the pastor presides and in which the Christian faithful, together with those who share in pastoral care by virtue of their office in the parish, assist in fostering pastoral activity.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	536	2	A pastoral council possesses a consultative vote only and is governed by the norms established by the diocesan bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	537	1	In each parish there is to be a finance council which is governed, in addition to universal law, by norms issued by the diocesan bishop and in which the Christian faithful, selected according to these same norms, are to assist the pastor in the administration of the goods of the parish, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 532.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	538	1	A pastor ceases from office by removal or transfer carried out by the diocesan bishop according to the norm of law, by resignation made by the pastor himself for a just cause and accepted by the same bishop for validity, and by lapse of time if he had been appointed for a definite period according to the prescripts of particular law mentioned in can. 522.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	538	2	A pastor who is a member of a religious institute or is incardinated in a society of apostolic life is removed according to the norm of can. 682, sec. 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	538	3	When a pastor has completed seventy-Five years of age, he is requested to submit his resignation from office to the diocesan bishop who is to decide to accept or defer it after he has considered all the circumstances of the person and place. Attentive to the norms established by the conference of bishops, the diocesan bishop must provide suitable support and housing for a retired pastor.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	539	1	When a parish becomes vacant or when a pastor is prevented from exercising his pastoral function in the parish by reason of captivity, exile or banishment, incapacity or ill health, or some other cause, the diocesan bishop is to designate as soon as possible a parochial administrator, that is, a priest who takes the place of the pastor according to the norm of can. 540.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	540	1	A parochial administrator is bound by the same duties and possesses the same rights as a pastor unless the diocesan bishop establishes otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	540	2	A parochial administrator is not permitted to do anything which prejudices the rights of the pastor or can harm parochial goods.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	540	3	After he has completed his function, a parochial administrator is to render an account to the pastor.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	541	1	When a parish becomes vacant or a pastor has been impeded from exercising his pastoral function and before the appointment of a parochial administrator, the parochial vicar is to assume the governance of the parish temporarily. If there are several vicars, the one who is senior in appointment or, if there are no vicars, a pastor determined by particular law assumes this governance.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	541	2	The one who has assumed the governance of a parish according to the norm of sec. 1 is immediately to inform the local ordinary about the vacancy of the parish.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	542	1	Priests to whom the pastoral care of some parish or of different parishes together is entrusted in solidum according to the norm of can. 517, sec. 1: 1) must be endowed with the qualities mentioned in can. 521; 2) are to be appointed or installed according to the norm of the prescripts of cann. 522 and 524; 3) obtain pastoral care only from the moment of taking possession; their moderator is placed in possession according to the norm of the prescripts of can. 527, sec. 2; for the other priests, however, a legitimately made profession of faith replaces taking possession.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	543	1	If the pastoral care of some parish or of different parishes together is entrusted to priests in solidum, each of them is obliged to perform the tasks and functions of pastor mentioned in cann. 528, 529, and 530 according to the arrangement they establish. All of them have the faculty of assisting at marriages and all the powers to dispense granted to a pastor by law; these are to be exercised, however, under the direction of the moderator.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	543	2	All the priests who belong to the group: 1) are bound by the obligation of residence; 2) are to establish through common counsel an arrangement by which one of them is to celebrate a Mass for the people according to the norm of can. 534; 3) the moderator alone represents in juridic affairs the parish or parishes entrusted to the group.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	544	1	When a priest from the group mentioned in can. 517, sec. 1 or its moderator ceases from office as well as when one of them becomes incapable of exercising his pastoral function, the parish or parishes whose care is entrusted to the group do not become vacant. It is for the diocesan bishop, however, to appoint another moderator; before someone is appointed by the bishop, the priest in the group who is senior in appointment is to fulfill this function.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	545	1	Whenever it is necessary or opportune in order to carry out the pastoral care of a parish fittingly, one or more parochial vicars can be associated with the pastor. As co-workers with the pastor and sharers in his solicitude, they are to offer service in the pastoral ministry by common counsel and effort with the pastor and under his authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	545	2	A parochial vicar can be assigned either to assist in exercising the entire pastoral ministry for the whole parish, a determined part of the parish, or a certain group of the Christian faithful of the parish, or even to assist in fulfilling a specific ministry in different parishes together.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	546	1	To be appointed a parochial vicar validly, one must be in the sacred order of the presbyterate.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	547	1	The diocesan bishop freely appoints a parochial vicar, after he has heard, if he has judged it opportune, the pastor or pastors of the parishes for which the parochial vicar is appointed and the vicar forane, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 682, sec. 1.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	548	1	The obligations and rights of a parochial vicar, besides being defined in the canons of this chapter, diocesan statutes, and the letter of the diocesan bishop, are more specifically determined in the mandate of the pastor.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	548	2	Unless the letter of the diocesan bishop expressly provides otherwise, a parochial vicar is obliged to assist the pastor in the entire parochial ministry by reason of office, except for the application of the Mass for the people, and to substitute for the pastor if the situation arises according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	548	3	A parochial vicar is to report to the pastor regularly concerning proposed and existing pastoral endeavors in such a way that the pastor and the vicar or vicars, through common efforts, are able to provide for the pastoral care of the parish for which they are together responsible.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	549	1	Unless the diocesan bishop has provided otherwise according to the norm of can. 533, sec. 3 and unless a parochial administrator has been appointed, the prescripts of can. 541, sec. 1 are to be observed when the pastor is absent. In this case, the vicar is also bound by all the obligations of the pastor, except the obligation of applying Mass for the people.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	550	1	A parochial vicar is obliged to reside in the parish or, if he has been appointed for different parishes jointly, in one of them. Nevertheless, for a just cause the local ordinary can allow him to reside elsewhere, especially in a house shared by several presbyters, provided that this is not detrimental to the performance of his pastoral functions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	550	2	The local ordinary is to take care that some manner of common life in the rectory is fostered between the pastor and the vicars where this can be done.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	550	3	A parochial vicar possesses the same right as a pastor concerning the time of vacation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	551	1	The prescripts of can. 531 are to be observed in regards to openings which the Christian faithful give to a vicar on the occasion of the performance of pastoral ministry.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	552	1	The diocesan bishop or diocesan administrator can remove a parochial vicar for a just cause, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 682, sec. 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	553	1	A vicar forane, who is also called a dean, an archpriest, or some other name, is a priest who is placed over a vicariate forane.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	553	2	Unless particular law establishes otherwise, the diocesan bishop appoints the vicar forane, after he has heard the priests who exercise ministry in the vicariate in question according to his own prudent judgment.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	554	1	For the office of vicar forane, which is not tied to the office of pastor of a certain parish, the bishop is to select a priest whom he has judged suitable, after he has considered the circumstances of place and time.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	554	2	A vicar forane is to be appointed for a certain period of time determined by particular law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	554	3	The diocesan bishop can freely remove a vicar forane from office for a just cause in accord with his own prudent judgment.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	555	1	In addition to the faculties legitimately given to him by particular law, the vicar forane has the duty and right: 1) of promoting and coordinating common pastoral activity in the vicariate; 2) of seeing to it that the clerics of his district lead a life in keeping with their state and perform their duties diligently; 3) of seeing to it that religious functions are celebrated according to the prescripts of the sacred liturgy, that the beauty and elegance of churches and sacred furnishings are maintained carefully, especially in the eucharistic celebration and custody of the Most Blessed Sacrament, that the parochial registers are inscribed correctly and protected appropriately, that ecclesiastical goods are administered carefully, and finally that the rectory is cared for with proper diligence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	555	2	In the vicariate entrusted to him, the vicar forane: 1) is to see to it that, according to the prescripts of particular law and at the times stated, the clerics attend lectures, theological meetings, or conferences according to the norm of can. 279, sec. 2; 2) is to take care that spiritual supports are available to the presbyters of his district, and likewise to be concerned especially for those who find themselves in more difficult circumstances or are beset by problems.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	555	3	The vicar forane is to take care that the pastors of his district whom he knows to be gravely ill do not lack spiritual and material aids and that the funeral rites of those who have died are celebrated worthily. He is also to make provision so that, on the occasion of illness or death, the registers, documents, sacred furnishings, and other things which belong to the Church are not lost or removed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	555	4	A vicar forane is obliged to visit the parishes of his district according to the determination made by the diocesan bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	556	1	Rectors of churches are understood here as priests to whom is committed the care of some church which is neither parochial nor capitular nor connected to a house of a religious community or society of apostolic life which celebrates services in it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	557	1	The diocesan bishop freely appoints the rector of a church, without prejudice to the right of election or presentation if someone legitimately has it; in that case, it is for the diocesan bishop to confirm or install the rector.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	557	2	Even if a church belongs to some clerical religious institute of pontifical right, the diocesan bishop is competent to install the rector presented by the superior.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	557	3	The rector of a church which is connected with a seminary or other college which is governed by clerics is the rector of the seminary or college unless the diocesan bishop has determined otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	558	1	Without prejudice to the prescript of can. 262, a rector is not permitted to perform the parochial functions mentioned in can. 530, nn. 1-6 in the church entrusted to him unless the pastor consents or, if the matter warrants it, delegates.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	559	1	A rector can perform liturgical celebrations, even solemn ones, in the church entrusted to him, without prejudice to the legitimate laws of the foundation, and provided that, in the judgment of the local ordinary, they do not harm parochial ministry in any way.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	560	1	When the local ordinary considers it opportune, he can order a rector to celebrate in his church particular functions, even parochial ones, for the people and to make the church available for certain groups of the Christian faithful to conduct liturgical celebrations there.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	561	1	No one is permitted to celebrate the Eucharist, administer the sacraments, or perform other sacred functions in the church without the permission of the rector or another legitimate superior; this permission must be granted or denied according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	562	1	The rector of a church, under the authority of the local ordinary and observing the legitimate statutes and acquired rights, is obliged to see to it that sacred functions are celebrated worthily in the church according to the liturgical norms and prescripts of the canons, that obligations are fulfilled faithfully, that goods are administered diligently, that the maintenance and beauty of sacred furnishings and buildings are provided for, and that nothing whatever occurs which is in any way unfitting to the holiness of the place and the reverence due to a house of God.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	563	1	Without prejudice to the prescript of can. 682, sec. 2, the local ordinary, for a just cause and according to his own prudent judgment, can remove the rector of a church from office, even if he had been elected or presented by others.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	564	1	A chaplain is a priest to whom is entrusted in a stable manner the pastoral care, at least in part, of some community or particular group of the Christian faithful, which is to be exercised according to the norm of universal and particular law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	565	1	Unless the law provides otherwise or someone legitimately has special rights, a chaplain is appointed by the local ordinary to whom it also belongs to install the one presented or to confirm the one elected.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	566	1	A chaplain must be provided with all the faculties which proper pastoral care requires. In addition to those which are granted by particular law or special delegation, a chaplain possesses by virtue of office the faculty of hearing the confessions of the faithful entrusted to his care, of preaching the word of God to them, of administering Viaticum and the anointing of the sick, and of conferring the sacrament of confirmation on those who are in danger of death.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	566	2	In hospitals, prisons, and on sea journeys, a chaplain, moreover, has the faculty, to be exercised only in those places, of absolving from latae sententiae censures which are neither reserved nor declared, without prejudice, however, to the prescript of can. 976.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	567	1	The local ordinary is not to proceed to the appointment of a chaplain to a house of a lay religious institute without consulting the superior, who has the right to propose a specific priest after the superior has heard the community.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	567	2	It is for the chaplain to celebrate or direct liturgical functions; nevertheless, he is not permitted to involve himself in the internal governance of the institute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	568	1	As far as possible, chaplains are to be appointed for those who are not able to avail themselves of the ordinary care of pastors because of the condition of their lives, such as migrants, exiles, refugees, nomads, sailors.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	569	1	Military chaplains are governed by special laws.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	570	1	If a non-parochial church is connected to the seat of a community or group, the chaplain is to be the rector of that church, unless the care of the community or of the church requires otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	571	1	In the exercise of his pastoral function, a chaplain is to preserve a fitting relationship with the pastor.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	572	1	In what pertains to the removal of a chaplain, the prescript of can. 563 is to be observed. Cf: Apostolic Letter issued 'Motu Proprio' "De concordia inter Codices" modifying some norms of the Code of Canon Law (31 May 2016)
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	573	1	The life consecrated through the profession of the evangelical counsels is a stable form of living by which the faithful, following Christ more closely under the action of the Holy Spirit, are totally dedicated to God who is loved most of all, so that, having been dedicated by a new and special title to His honor, to the building up of the Church, and to the salvation of the world, they strive for the perfection of charity in the service of the kingdom of God and, having been made an outstanding sign in the Church, foretell the heavenly glory.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	573	2	The Christian faithful freely assume this form of living in institutes of consecrated life canonically erected by competent authority of the Church. Through vows or other sacred bonds according to the proper laws of the institutes, they profess the evangelical counsels of chastity, poverty, and obedience and, through the charity to which the counsels lead, are joined in a special way to the Church and its mystery.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	574	1	The state of those who profess the evangelical counsels in institutes of this type belongs to the life and holiness of the Church and must be fostered and promoted by all in the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	574	2	Certain Christian faithful are specially called by God to this state so that they possess a special gift in the life of the Church and contribute to its salvific mission, according to the purpose and spirit of the institute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	575	1	The evangelical counsels, based on the teaching and examples of Christ the Teacher, are a divine gift which the Church has received from the Lord and preserves always through His grace.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	576	1	It is for the competent authority of the Church to interpret the evangelical counsels, to direct their practice by laws, and by canonical approbation to establish the stable forms of living deriving from them, and also, for its part, to take care that the institutes grow and flourish according to the spirit of the founders and sound traditions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	577	1	In the Church there are a great many institutes of consecrated life which have different gifts according to the grace which has been given them: they more closely follow Christ who prays, or announces the kingdom of God, or does good to people, or lives with people in the world, yet who always does the will of the Father.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	578	1	All must observe faithfully the mind and designs of the founders regarding the nature, purpose, spirit, and character of an institute, which have been sanctioned by competent ecclesiastical authority, and its sound traditions, all of which constitute the patrimony of the same institute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	579	1	Diocesan bishops, each in his own territory, can erect institutes of consecrated life by formal decree, provided that the Apostolic See has been consulted.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	580	1	The aggregation of one institute of consecrated life to another is reserved to the competent authority of the aggregating institute; the canonical autonomy of the aggregated institute is always to be preserved.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	581	1	To divide an institute into parts, by whatever name they are called, to erect new parts, to join those erected, or to redefine their boundaries belongs to the competent authority of the institute, according to the norm of the constitutions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	582	1	Mergers and unions of institutes of consecrated life are reserved to the Apostolic See only; confederations and federations are also reserved to it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	583	1	Changes in institutes of consecrated life affecting those things which had been approved by the Apostolic See cannot be made without its permission.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	584	1	The suppression of an institute pertains only to the Apostolic See; a decision regarding the temporal goods of the institute is also reserved to the Apostolic See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	585	1	It belongs to the competent authority of an institute to suppress its parts.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	586	1	A just autonomy of life, especially of governance, is acknowledged for individual institutes, by which they possess their own discipline in the Church and are able to preserve their own patrimony intact, as mentioned in can. 578.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	586	2	It is for local ordinaries to preserve and safeguard this autonomy.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	587	1	To protect more faithfully the proper vocation and identity of each institute, the fundamental code or constitutions of every institute must contain, besides those things which are to be observed as stated in can. 578, fundamental norms regarding governance of the institute, the discipline of members, incorporation and formation of members, and the proper object of the sacred bonds.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	587	2	A code of this type is approved by competent authority of the Church and can be changed only with its consent.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	587	3	In this code spiritual and juridic elements are to be joined together suitably; nevertheless, norms are not to be multiplied without necessity.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	587	4	Other norms established by competent authority of an institute are to be collected suitably in other codes and, moreover, can be reviewed appropriately and adapted according to the needs of places and times.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	588	1	By its very nature, the state of consecrated life is neither clerical nor lay.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	588	2	That institute is called clerical which, by reason of the purpose or design intended by the founder or by virtue of legitimate tradition, is under the direction of clerics, assumes the exercise of sacred orders, and is recognized as such by the authority of the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	588	3	That institute is called lay which, recognized as such by the authority of the Church, has by virtue of its nature, character, and purpose a proper function defined by the founder or by legitimate tradition, which does not include the exercise of sacred orders.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	589	1	An institute of consecrated life is said to be of pontifical right if the Apostolic See has erected it or approved it through a formal decree. It is said to be of diocesan right, however, if it has been erected by a diocesan bishop but has not obtained a decree of approval from the Apostolic See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	590	1	Inasmuch as institutes of consecrated life are dedicated in a special way to the service of God and of the whole Church, they are subject to the supreme authority of the Church in a special way.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	590	2	Individual members are also bound to obey the Supreme Pontiff as their highest superior by reason of the sacred bond of obedience.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	591	1	In order to provide better for the good of institutes and the needs of the apostolate, the Supreme Pontiff, by reason of his primacy in the universal Church and with a view to common advantage, can exempt institutes of consecrated life from the governance of local ordinaries and subject them to himself alone or to another ecclesiastical authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	592	1	In order better to foster the communion of institutes with the Apostolic See, each supreme moderator is to send a brief report of the state and life of the institute to the Apostolic See, in a manner and at a time established by the latter.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	592	2	The moderators of every institute are to promote knowledge of documents of the Holy See which regard the members entrusted to them and are to take care about their observance.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	593	1	Without prejudice to the prescript of can. 586, institutes of pontifical right are immediately and exclusively subject to the power of the Apostolic See in regards to internal governance and discipline.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	594	1	Without prejudice to can. 586, an institute of diocesan right remains under the special care of the diocesan bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	595	1	It is for the bishop of the principal seat to approve the constitutions and confirm changes legitimately introduced into them, without prejudice to those things which the Apostolic See has taken in hand, and also to treat affairs of greater importance affecting the whole institute which exceed the power of internal authority, after he has consulted the other diocesan bishops, however, if the institute has spread to several dioceses.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	595	2	A diocesan bishop can grant dispensations from the constitutions in particular cases.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	596	1	Superiors and chapters of institutes possess that power over members which is defined in universal law and the constitutions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	596	2	In clerical religious institutes of pontifical right, however, they also possess ecclesiastical power of governance for both the external and internal forum.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	596	3	The prescripts of cann. 131, 133, and 137- 144 apply to the power mentioned in sec. 1.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	597	1	Any Catholic endowed with a right intention who has the qualities required by universal and proper law and who is not prevented by any impediment can be admitted into an institute of consecrated life.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	597	2	No one can be admitted without suitable preparation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	598	1	Each institute, attentive to its own character and purposes, is to define in its constitutions the manner in which the evangelical counsels of chastity, poverty, and obedience must be observed for its way of living.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	598	2	Moreover, all members must not only observe the evangelical counsels faithfully and fully but also arrange their life according to the proper law of the institute and thereby strive for the perfection of their state.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	599	1	The evangelical counsel of chastity assumed for the sake of the kingdom of heaven, which is a sign of the world to come and a source of more abundant fruitfulness in an undivided heart, entails the obligation of perfect continence in celibacy.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	600	1	The evangelical counsel of poverty in imitation of Christ who, although he was rich, was made poor for us, entails, besides a life which is poor in fact and in spirit and is to be led productively in moderation and foreign to earthly riches, a dependence and limitation in the use and disposition of goods according to the norm of the proper law of each institute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	601	1	The evangelical counsel of obedience, undertaken in a spirit of faith and love in the following of Christ obedient unto death, requires the submission of the will to legitimate superiors, who stand in the place of God, when they command according to the proper constitutions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	602	1	The life of brothers or sisters proper to each institute, by which all the members are united together as a special family in Christ, is to be defined in such a way that it becomes a mutual support for all in fulfilling the vocation of each. Moreover, by their communion as brothers or sisters rooted and founded in charity, members are to be an example of universal reconciliation in Christ.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	603	1	In addition to institutes of consecrated life, the Church recognizes the eremitic or anchoritic life by which the Christian faithful devote their life to the praise of God and the salvation of the world through a stricter withdrawal from the world, the silence of solitude, and assiduous prayer and penance.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	603	2	A hermit is recognized by law as one dedicated to God in consecrated life if he or she publicly professes in the hands of the diocesan bishop the three evangelical counsels, confirmed by vow or other sacred bond, and observes a proper program of living under his direction.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	604	1	Similar to these forms of consecrated life is the order of virgins who, expressing the holy resolution of following Christ more closely, are consecrated to God by the diocesan bishop according to the approved liturgical rite, are mystically betrothed to Christ, the Son of God, and are dedicated to the service of the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	604	2	In order to observe their own resolution more faithfully and to perform by mutual assistance service to the Church in harmony with their proper state, virgins can be associated together.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	605	1	The approval of new forms of consecrated life is reserved only to the Apostolic See. Diocesan bishops, however, are to strive to discern new gifts of consecrated life granted to the Church by the Holy Spirit and are to assist promoters so that these can express their proposals as well as possible and protect them by appropriate statutes; the general norms contained in this section are especially to be utilized.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	606	1	Those things which are established for institutes of consecrated life and their members are equally valid in law for either sex, unless it is otherwise evident from the context of the wording or the nature of the matter.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	607	1	As a consecration of the whole person, religious life manifests in the Church a wonderful marriage brought about by God, a sign of the future age. Thus the religious brings to perfection a total self-giving as a sacrifice offered to God, through which his or her whole existence becomes a continuous worship of God in charity.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	607	2	A religious institute is a society in which members, according to proper law, pronounce public vows, either perpetual or temporary which are to be renewed, however, when the period of time has elapsed, and lead a life of brothers or sisters in common.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	607	3	The public witness to be rendered by religious to Christ and the Church entails a separation from the world proper to the character and purpose of each institute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	608	1	A religious community must live in a legitimately established house under the authority of a superior designated according to the norm of law. Each house is to have at least an oratory in which the Eucharist is to be celebrated and reserved so that it is truly the center of the community.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	609	1	Houses of a religious institute are erected by the authority competent according to the constitutions, with the previous written consent of the diocesan bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	609	2	In addition, the permission of the Apostolic See is required to erect a monastery of nuns.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	610	1	The erection of houses takes place with consideration for their advantage to the Church and the institute and with suitable safeguards for those things which are required to carry out properly the religious life of the members according to the proper purposes and spirit of the institute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	610	2	No house is to be erected unless it can be judged prudently that the needs of the members will be provided for suitably.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	611	1	The consent of the diocesan bishop to erect a religious house of any institute entails the right: 1) to lead a life according to the character and proper purposes of the institute; 2) to exercise the works proper to the institute according to the norm of law and without prejudice to the conditions attached to the consent; 3) for clerical institutes to have a church, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1215, sec. 3 and to perform sacred ministries, after the requirements of the law have been observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	612	1	For a religious house to be converted to apostolic works different from those for which it was established, the consent of the diocesan bishop is required, but not if it concerns a change which refers only to internal governance and discipline, without prejudice to the laws of the foundation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	613	1	A religious house of canons regular or of monks under the governance and care of its own moderator is autonomous unless the constitutions state otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	613	2	The moderator of an autonomous house is a major superior by law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	614	1	Monasteries of nuns associated to an institute of men maintain their own way of life and governance according to the constitutions. Mutual rights and obligations are to be defined in such a way that spiritual good can come from the association.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	615	1	An autonomous monastery which does not have another major superior besides its own moderator and is not associated to another institute of religious in such a way that the superior of the latter possesses true power over such a monastery as determined by the constitutions is entrusted to the special vigilance of the diocesan bishop according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	616	1	The supreme moderator can suppress a legitimately erected religious house according to the norm of the constitutions, after the diocesan bishop has been consulted. The proper law of the institute is to make provision for the goods of the suppressed house, without prejudice to the intentions of the founders or donors or to legitimately acquired rights.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	616	2	The suppression of the only house of an institute belongs to the Holy See, to which the decision regarding the goods in that case is also reserved.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	616	3	To suppress the autonomous house mentioned in can. 613 belongs to the general chapter, unless the constitutions state otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	616	4	To suppress an autonomous monastery of nuns belongs to the Apostolic See, with due regard to the prescripts of the constitutions concerning its goods.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	617	1	Superiors are to fulfill their function and exercise their power according to the norm of universal and proper law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	618	1	Superiors are to exercise their power, received from God through the ministry of the Church, in a spirit of service. Therefore, docile to the will of God in fulfilling their function, they are to govern their subjects as sons or daughters of God and, promoting the voluntary obedience of their subjects with reverence for the human person, they are to listen to them willingly and foster their common endeavor for the good of the institute and the Church, but without prejudice to the authority of superiors to decide and prescribe what must be done.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	619	1	Superiors are to devote themselves diligently to their office and together with the members entrusted to them are to strive to build a community of brothers or sisters in Christ, in which God is sought and loved before all things. Therefore, they are to nourish the members regularly with the food of the word of God and are to draw them to the celebration of the sacred liturgy. They are to be an example to them in cultivating virtues and in the observance of the laws and traditions of their own institute; they are to meet the personal needs of the members appropriately, solicitously to care for and visit the sick, to correct the restless, to console the faint of heart, and to be patient toward all.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	620	1	Those who govern an entire institute, a province of an institute or part equivalent to a province, or an autonomous house, as well as their vicars, are major superiors. Comparable to these are an abbot primate and a superior of a monastic congregation, who nonetheless do not have all the power which universal law grants to major superiors.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	621	1	A grouping of several houses which constitutes an immediate part of the same institute under the same superior and has been canonically erected by legitimate authority is called a province.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	622	1	The supreme moderator holds power over all the provinces, houses, and members of an institute; this power is to be exercised according to proper law. Other superiors possess power within the limits of their function.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	623	1	In order for members to be appointed or elected validly to the function of superior, a suitable time is required after perpetual or definitive profession, to be determined by proper law, or if it concerns major superiors, by the constitutions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	624	1	Superiors are to be constituted for a certain and appropriate period of time according to the nature and need of the institute, unless the constitutions determine otherwise for the supreme moderator and for superiors of an autonomous house.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	624	2	Proper law is to provide suitable norms so that superiors, constituted for a definite time, do not remain too long in offices of governance without interruption.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	624	3	Nevertheless, they can be removed from office during their function or be transferred to another for reasons established in proper law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	625	1	The supreme moderator of an institute is to be designated by canonical election according to the norm of the constitutions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	625	2	The bishop of the principal seat presides at the elections of a superior of the autonomous monastery mentioned in can. 615 and of the supreme moderator of an institute of diocesan right.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	625	3	Other superiors are to be constituted according to the norm of the constitutions, but in such a way that, if they are elected, they need the confirmation of a competent major superior; if they are appointed by a superior, however, a suitable consultation is to precede.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	626	1	Superiors in the conferral of offices and members in elections are to observe the norms of universal and proper law, are to abstain from any abuse or partiality, and are to appoint or elect those whom they know in the Lord to be truly worthy and suitable, having nothing before their eyes but God and the good of the institute. Moreover, in elections they are to avoid any procurement of votes, either directly or indirectly, whether for themselves or for others.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	627	1	According to the norm of the constitutions, superiors are to have their own council, whose assistance they must use in carrying out their function.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	627	2	In addition to the cases prescribed in universal law, proper law is to determine the cases which require consent or counsel to act validly; such consent or counsel must be obtained according to the norm of can. 127.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	628	1	The superiors whom the proper law of the institute designates for this function are to visit the houses and members entrusted to them at stated times according to the norms of this same proper law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	628	2	It is the right and duty of a diocesan bishop to visit even with respect to religious discipline: 1) the autonomous monasteries mentioned in can. 615; 2) individual houses of an institute of diocesan right located in his own territory.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	628	3	Members are to act with trust toward a visitator, to whose legitimate questioning they are bound to respond according to the truth in charity. Moreover, it is not permitted for anyone in any way to divert members from this obligation or otherwise to impede the scope of the visitation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	629	1	Superiors are to reside in their respective houses, and are not to absent themselves from their house except according to the norm of proper law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	630	1	Superiors are to recognize the due freedom of their members regarding the sacrament of penance and direction of conscience, without prejudice, however, to the discipline of the institute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	630	2	According to the norm of proper law, superiors are to be concerned that suitable confessors are available to the members, to whom the members can confess frequently.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	630	3	In monasteries of nuns, in houses of formation, and in more numerous lay communities, there are to be ordinary confessors approved by the local ordinary after consultation with the community; nevertheless, there is no obligation to approach them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	630	4	Superiors are not to hear the confessions of subjects unless the members request it on their own initiative.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	630	5	Members are to approach superiors with trust, to whom they can freely and on their own initiative open their minds. Superiors, however, are forbidden to induce the members in any way to make a manifestation of conscience to them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	631	1	The general chapter, which holds supreme authority in the institute according to the norm of the constitutions, is to be composed in such a way that, representing the entire institute, it becomes a true sign of its unity in charity. It is for the general chapter principally: to protect the patrimony of the institute mentioned in can. 578, promote suitable renewal according to that patrimony, elect the supreme moderator, treat affairs of greater importance, and issue norms which all are bound to obey.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	631	2	The constitutions are to define the composition and extent of the power of a chapter; proper law is to determine further the order to be observed in the celebration of the chapter, especially in what pertains to elections and the manner of handling affairs.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	631	3	According to the norms determined in proper law, not only provinces and local communities, but also any member can freely send wishes and suggestions to a general chapter.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	632	1	Proper law is to determine accurately what is to pertain to other chapters of the institute and to other similar assemblies, namely, what pertains to their nature, authority, composition, way of proceeding and time of celebration.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	633	1	Organs of participation or consultation are to fulfill faithfully the function entrusted to them according to the norm of universal and proper law and to express in their own way the concern and participation of all the members for the good of the entire institute or community.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	633	2	In establishing and using these means of participation and consultation, wise discretion is to be observed and their procedures are to conform to the character and purpose of the institute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	634	1	As juridic persons by the law itself, institutes, provinces, and houses are capable of acquiring, possessing, administering, and alienating temporal goods unless this capacity is excluded or restricted in the constitutions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	634	2	Nevertheless, they are to avoid any appearance of excess, immoderate wealth, and accumulation of goods.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	635	1	Since the temporal goods of religious institutes are ecclesiastical, they are governed by the prescripts of Book V, The Temporal Goods of the Church, unless other provision is expressly made.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	635	2	Nevertheless, each institute is to establish suitable norms concerning the use and administration of goods, by which the poverty proper to it is to be fostered, protected, and expressed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	636	1	In each institute and likewise in each province which is governed by a major superior, there is to be a Finance officer, distinct from the major superior and constituted according to the norm of proper law, who is to manage the administration of goods under the direction of the respective superior. Insofar as possible, a Finance officer distinct from the local superior is to be designated even in local communities.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	636	2	At the time and in the manner established by proper law, Finance officers and other administrators are to render an account of their administration to the competent authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	637	1	The autonomous monasteries mentioned in can. 615 must render an account of their administration to the local ordinary once a year. Moreover, the local ordinary has the right to be informed about the Financial reports of a religious house of diocesan right.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	638	1	Within the scope of universal law, it belongs to proper law to determine acts which exceed the limit and manner of ordinary administration and to establish what is necessary to place an act of extraordinary administration validly.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	638	2	In addition to superiors, the officials who are designated for this in proper law also validly incur expenses and perform juridic acts of ordinary administration within the limits of their function.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	638	3	For the validity of alienation and of any other affair in which the patrimonial condition of a juridic person can worsen, the written permission of the competent superior with the consent of the council is required. Nevertheless, if it concerns an affair which exceeds the amount defined by the Holy See for each region, or things given to the Church by vow, or things precious for artistic or historical reasons, the permission of the Holy See itself is also required.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	638	4	For the autonomous monasteries mentioned in can. 615 and for institutes of diocesan right, it is also necessary to have the written consent of the local ordinary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	639	1	If a juridic person has contracted debts and obligations even with the permission of the superiors, it is bound to answer for them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	639	2	If a member has entered into a contract concerning his or her own goods with the permission of the superior, the member must answer for it, but if the business of the institute was conducted by mandate of the superior, the institute must answer.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	639	3	If a religious has entered into a contract without any permission of superiors, he or she must answer, but not the juridic person.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	639	4	It is a fixed rule, however, that an action can always be brought against one who has profited from the contract entered into.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	639	5	Religious superiors are to take care that they do not permit debts to be contracted unless it is certain that the interest on the debt can be paid off from ordinary income and that the capital sum can be paid off through legitimate amortization within a period that is not too long.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	640	1	Taking into account local conditions, institutes are to strive to give, as it were, a collective witness of charity and poverty and are to contribute according to their ability something from their own goods to provide for the needs of the Church and the support of the poor.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	641	1	The right to admit candidates to the novitiate belongs to major superiors according to the norm of proper law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	642	1	With vigilant care, superiors are only to admit those who, besides the required age, have the health, suitable character, and sufficient qualities of maturity to embrace the proper life of the institute. This health, character, and maturity are to be verified even by using experts, if necessary, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 220.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	643	1	The following are admitted to the novitiate invalidly: 1) one who has not yet completed seventeen years of age; 2) a spouse, while the marriage continues to exist; 3) one who is currently bound by a sacred bond to some institute of consecrated life or is incorporated in some society of apostolic life, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 684; 4) one who enters the institute induced by force, grave fear, or malice, or the one whom a superior, induced in the same way, has received; 5) one who has concealed his or her incorporation in some institute of consecrated life or in some society of apostolic life.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	643	2	Proper law can establish other impediments even for validity of admission or can attach conditions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	644	1	Superiors are not to admit to the novitiate secular clerics without consulting their proper ordinary nor those who, burdened by debts, cannot repay them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	645	1	Before candidates are admitted to the novitiate, they must show proof of baptism, confirmation, and free status.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	645	2	If it concerns the admission of clerics or those who had been admitted in another institute of consecrated life, in a society of apostolic life, or in a seminary, there is additionally required the testimony of, respectively, the local ordinary, the major superior of the institute or society, or the rector of the seminary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	645	3	Proper law can require other proof about the requisite suitability of candidates and freedom from impediments.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	645	4	Superiors can also seek other information, even under secrecy, if it seems necessary to them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	646	1	The novitiate, through which life in an institute is begun, is arranged so that the novices better understand their divine vocation, and indeed one which is proper to the institute, experience the manner of living of the institute, and form their mind and heart in its spirit, and so that their intention and suitability are tested.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	647	1	The erection, transfer, and suppression of a novitiate house are to be done through written decree of the supreme moderator of the institute with the consent of the council.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	647	2	To be valid, a novitiate must be made in a house properly designated for this purpose. In particular cases and as an exception, by grant of the supreme moderator with the consent of the council, a candidate can make the novitiate in another house of the institute under the direction of some approved religious who acts in the place of the director of novices.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	647	3	A major superior can permit a group of novices to reside for a certain period of time in another house of the institute designated by the superior.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	648	1	To be valid, a novitiate must include twelve months spent in the community itself of the novitiate, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 647, sec. 3.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	648	2	To complete the formation of novices, in addition to the period mentioned in sec. 1, the constitutions can establish one or more periods of apostolic exercises to be spent outside the community of the novitiate.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	648	3	The novitiate is not to last longer than two years.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	649	1	Without prejudice to the prescripts of can. 647, sec. 3 and can. 648, sec. 2, an absence from the novitiate house which lasts more than three months, either continuous or interrupted, renders the novitiate invalid. An absence which lasts more than fifteen days must be made up.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	649	2	With the permission of the competent major superior, first profession can be anticipated, but not by more than fifteen days.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	650	1	The scope of the novitiate demands that novices be formed under the guidance of a director according to the program of formation defined in proper law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	650	2	Governance of the novices is reserved to one director under the authority of the major superiors.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	651	1	The director of novices is to be a member of the institute who has professed perpetual vows and has been legitimately designated.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	651	2	If necessary, the director can be given assistants who are subject to the director in regard to the supervision of the novices and the program of formation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	651	3	Members who are carefully prepared and who, not impeded by other duties, can carry out this function fruitfully and in a stable manner are to be placed in charge of the formation of novices.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	652	1	It is for the director and assistants to discern and test the vocation of the novices and to form them gradually to lead correctly the life of perfection proper to the institute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	652	2	Novices are to be led to cultivate human and Christian virtues; through prayer and self-denial they are to be introduced to a fuller way of perfection; they are to be taught to contemplate the mystery of salvation and to read and meditate on the sacred scriptures; they are to be prepared to cultivate the worship of God in the sacred liturgy; they are to learn a manner of leading a life consecrated to God and humanity in Christ through the evangelical counsels; they are to be instructed regarding the character and spirit, the purpose and discipline, the history and life of the institute; and they are to be imbued with love for the Church and its sacred pastors.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	652	3	Conscious of their own responsibility, the novices are to collaborate actively with their director in such a way that they faithfully respond to the grace of a divine vocation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	652	4	Members of the institute are to take care that they cooperate for their part in the work of formation of the novices through example of life and prayer.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	652	5	The time of the novitiate mentioned in can. 648, sec. 1 is to be devoted solely to the task of formation and consequently novices are not to be occupied with studies and functions which do not directly serve this formation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	653	1	A novice can freely leave an institute; moreover, the competent authority of the institute can dismiss a novice.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	653	2	At the end of the novitiate, if judged suitable, a novice is to be admitted to temporary profession; otherwise the novice is to be dismissed. If there is doubt about the suitability of a novice, the major superior can extend the time of probation according to the norm of proper law, but not beyond six months.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	654	1	By religious profession, members assume the observance of the three evangelical counsels by public vow, are consecrated to God through the ministry of the Church, and are incorporated into the institute with the rights and duties defined by law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	655	1	Temporary profession is to be made for a period defined in proper law; it is not to be less than three years nor longer than six.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	656	1	For the validity of temporary profession it is required that: 1) the person who is to make it has completed at least eighteen years of age; 2) the novitiate has been validly completed; 3) admission has been given freely by the competent superior with the vote of the council according to the norm of law; 4) the profession is expressed and made without force, grave fear, or malice; 5) the profession is received by a legitimate superior personally or through another.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	657	1	When the period for which profession was made has elapsed, a religious who freely petitions and is judged suitable is to be admitted to renewal of profession or to perpetual profession; otherwise, the religious is to depart.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	657	2	If it seems opportune, however, the competent superior can extend the period of temporary profession according to proper law, but in such a way that the total period in which the member is bound by temporary vows does not exceed nine years.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	657	3	Perpetual profession can be anticipated for a just cause, but not by more than three months.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	658	1	In addition to the conditions mentioned in can. 656, nn. 3, 4, and 5 and others imposed by proper law, the following are required for the validity of perpetual profession: 1) the completion of at least twenty-one years of age; 2) previous temporary profession of at least three years, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 657, sec. 3.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	659	1	In individual institutes the formation of all the members is to be continued after first profession so that they lead the proper life of the institute more fully and carry out its mission more suitably.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	659	2	Therefore, proper law must define the program of this formation and its duration, attentive to the needs of the Church and the conditions of people and times, insofar as the purpose and character of the institute require it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	659	3	Universal law and the program of studies proper to the institute govern the formation of members who are preparing to receive holy orders.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	660	1	Formation is to be systematic, adapted to the capacity of the members, spiritual and apostolic, doctrinal and at the same time practical. Suitable degrees, both ecclesiastical and civil, are also to be obtained when appropriate.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	660	2	During the time of this formation, offices and tasks which may impede it are not to be entrusted to the members.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	661	1	Through their entire life, religious are to continue diligently their spiritual, doctrinal, and practical formation. Superiors, moreover, are to provide them with the resources and time for this.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	662	1	Religious are to have as the supreme rule of life the following of Christ proposed in the gospel and expressed in the constitutions of their own institute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	663	1	The first and foremost duty of all religious is to be the contemplation of divine things and assiduous union with God in prayer.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	663	2	Members are to make every effort to participate in the eucharistic sacrifice daily, to receive the most sacred Body of Christ, and to adore the Lord himself present in the sacrament.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	663	3	They are to devote themselves to the reading of sacred scripture and mental prayer, to celebrate worthily the liturgy of the hours according to the prescripts of proper law, without prejudice to the obligation for clerics mentioned in can. 276, sec. 2, n. 3, and to perform other exercises of piety.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	663	4	With special veneration, they are to honor the Virgin Mother of God, the example and protector of all consecrated life, also through the marian rosary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	663	5	They are to observe faithfully an annual period of sacred retreat.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	664	1	Religious are to strive after conversion of the soul toward God, to examine their conscience, even daily, and to approach the sacrament of penance frequently.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	665	1	Observing common life, religious are to live in their own religious house and are not to be absent from it except with the permission of their superior. If it concerns a lengthy absence from the house, however, the major superior, with the consent of the council and for a just cause, can permit a member to live outside a house of the institute, but not for more than a year, except for the purpose of caring for ill health, of studies, or of exercising an apostolate in the name of the institute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	665	2	A member who is absent from a religious house illegitimately with the intention of withdrawing from the power of the superiors is to be sought out solicitously by them and is to be helped to return to and persevere in his or her vocation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	666	1	In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one's vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	667	1	In all houses, cloister adapted to the character and mission of the institute is to be observed according to the determinations of proper law, with some part of a religious house always reserved to the members alone.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	667	2	A stricter discipline of cloister must be observed in monasteries ordered to contemplative life.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	667	3	Monasteries of nuns which are ordered entirely to contemplative life must observe papal cloister, that is, cloister according to the norms given by the Apostolic See. Other monasteries of nuns are to observe a cloister adapted to their proper character and defined in the constitutions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	667	4	For a just cause, a diocesan bishop has the faculty of entering the cloister of monasteries of nuns which are in his diocese and, for a grave cause and with the consent of the superior, of permitting others to be admitted to the cloister and the nuns to leave it for a truly necessary period of time.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	668	1	Before first profession, members are to cede the administration of their goods to whomever they prefer and, unless the constitutions state otherwise, are to make disposition freely for their use and revenue. Moreover, at least before perpetual profession, they are to make a will which is to be valid also in civil law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	668	2	To change these dispositions for a just cause and to place any act regarding temporal goods, they need the permission of the superior competent according to the norm of proper law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	668	3	Whatever a religious acquires through personal effort or by reason of the institute, the religious acquires for the institute. Whatever accrues to a religious in any way by reason of pension, subsidy, or insurance is acquired for the institute unless proper law states otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	668	4	A person who must renounce fully his or her goods due to the nature of the institute is to make that renunciation before perpetual profession in a form valid, as far as possible, even in civil law; it is to take effect from the day of profession. A perpetually professed religious who wishes to renounce his or her goods either partially or totally according to the norm of proper law and with the permission of the supreme moderator is to do the same.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	668	5	A professed religious who has renounced his or her goods fully due to the nature of the institute loses the capacity of acquiring and possessing and therefore invalidly places acts contrary to the vow of poverty. Moreover, whatever accrues to the professed after renunciation belongs to the institute according to the norm of proper law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	669	1	Religious are to wear the habit of the institute, made according to the norm of proper law, as a sign of their consecration and as a witness of poverty.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	669	2	Clerical religious of an institute which does not have a proper habit are to wear clerical dress according to the norm of can. 284.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	670	1	An institute must supply the members with all those things which are necessary to achieve the purpose of their vocation, according to the norm of the constitutions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	671	1	A religious is not to accept functions and offices outside the institute without the permission of a legitimate superior.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	672	1	Religious are bound by the prescripts of cann. 277, 285, 286, 287, and 289, and religious clerics additionally by the prescripts of can. 279, sec. 2; in lay institutes of pontifical right, the proper major superior can grant the permission mentioned in can. 255, sec. 4.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	673	1	The apostolate of all religious consists first of all in the witness of their consecrated life, which they are bound to foster by prayer and penance.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	674	1	Institutes which are entirely ordered to contemplation always hold a distinguished place in the mystical Body of Christ: for they offer an extraordinary sacrifice of praise to God, illumine the people of God with the richest fruits of holiness, move it by their example, and extend it with hidden apostolic fruitfulness. For this reason, members of these institutes cannot be summoned to furnish assistance in the various pastoral ministries however much the need of the active apostolate urges it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	675	1	Apostolic action belongs to the very nature of institutes dedicated to works of the apostolate. Accordingly, the whole life of the members is to be imbued with an apostolic spirit; indeed the whole apostolic action is to be informed by a religious spirit.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	675	2	Apostolic action is to proceed always from an intimate union with God and is to confirm and foster this union.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	675	3	Apostolic action, to be exercised in the name and by the mandate of the Church, is to be carried out in the communion of the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	676	1	Lay institutes, whether of men or of women, participate in the pastoral function of the Church through spiritual and corporal works of mercy and offer the most diverse services to people. Therefore, they are to persevere faithfully in the grace of their vocation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	677	1	Superiors and members are to retain faithfully the mission and works proper to the institute. Nevertheless, attentive to the necessities of times and places, they are to accommodate them prudently, even employing new and opportune means.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	677	2	Moreover, if they have associations of the Christian faithful joined to them, institutes are to assist them with special care so that they are imbued with the genuine spirit of their family.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	678	1	Religious are subject to the power of bishops whom they are bound to follow with devoted submission and reverence in those matters which regard the care of souls, the public exercise of divine worship, and other works of the apostolate.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	678	2	In exercising an external apostolate, religious are also subject to their proper superiors and must remain faithful to the discipline of the institute. The bishops themselves are not to fail to urge this obligation if the case warrants it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	678	3	In organizing the works of the apostolate of religious, diocesan bishops and religious superiors must proceed through mutual consultation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	679	1	When a most grave cause demands it, a diocesan bishop can prohibit a member of a religious institute from residing in the diocese if his or her major superior, after having been informed, has neglected to make provision; moreover, the matter is to be referred immediately to the Holy See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	680	1	Among the various institutes and also between them and the secular clergy, there is to be fostered an ordered cooperation and a coordination under the direction of the diocesan bishop of all the works and apostolic activities, without prejudice to the character and purpose of individual institutes and the laws of the foundation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	681	1	Works which a diocesan bishop entrusts to religious are subject to the authority and direction of the same bishop, without prejudice to the right of religious superiors according to the norm of can. 678, secs. 2 and 3.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	681	2	In these cases, the diocesan bishop and the competent superior of the institute are to draw up a written agreement which, among other things, is to define expressly and accurately those things which pertain to the work to be accomplished, the members to be devoted to it, and economic matters.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	682	1	If it concerns conferring an ecclesiastical office in a diocese upon some religious, the diocesan bishop appoints the religious, with the competent superior making the presentation, or at least assenting to the appointment.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	682	2	A religious can be removed from the of-Fie entrusted to him or her at the discretion either of the entrusting authority after having informed the religious superior or of the superior after having informed the one entrusting; neither requires the consent of the other.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	683	1	At the time of pastoral visitation and also in the case of necessity, the diocesan bishop, either personally or through another, can visit churches and oratories which the Christian faithful habitually attend, schools, and other works of religion or charity, whether spiritual or temporal, entrusted to religious, but not schools which are open exclusively to the institute's own students.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	683	2	If by chance he has discovered abuses and the religious superior has been warned in vain, he himself can make provision on his own authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	684	1	A member in perpetual vows cannot transfer from one religious institute to another except by a grant of the supreme moderator of each institute and with the consent of their respective councils.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	684	2	After completing a probation which is to last at least three years, the member can be admitted to perpetual profession in the new institute. If the member refuses to make this profession or is not admitted to make it by competent superiors, however, the member is to return to the original institute unless an indult of secularization has been obtained.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	684	3	For a religious to transfer from an autonomous monastery to another of the same institute or federation or confederation, the consent of the major superior of each monastery and of the chapter of the receiving monastery is required and is sufficient, without prejudice to other requirements established by proper law; a new profession is not required.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	684	4	Proper law is to determine the time and manner of the probation which must precede the profession of a member in the new institute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	684	5	For a transfer to be made to a secular institute or a society of apostolic life or from them to a religious institute, permission of the Holy See is required, whose mandates must be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	685	1	Until a person makes profession in the new institute, the rights and obligations which the member had in the former institute are suspended although the vows remain. Nevertheless, from the beginning of probation, the member is bound to the observance of the proper law of the new institute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	685	2	Through profession in the new institute, the member is incorporated into it while the preceding vows, rights, and obligations cease.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	686	1	With the consent of the council, the supreme moderator for a grave cause can grant an indult of exclaustration to a member professed by perpetual vows, but not for more than three years, and if it concerns a cleric, with the prior consent of the ordinary of the place in which he must reside. To extend an indult or to grant it for more than three years is reserved to the Holy See, or to the diocesan bishop if it concerns institutes of diocesan right.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	686	2	It is only for the Apostolic See to grant an indult of exclaustration for nuns.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	686	3	At the petition of the supreme moderator with the consent of the council, exclaustration can be imposed by the Holy See on a member of an institute of pontifical right, or by a diocesan bishop on a member of an institute of diocesan right, for grave causes, with equity and charity observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	687	1	An exclaustrated member is considered freed from the obligations which cannot be reconciled with the new condition of his or her life, yet remains dependent upon and under the care of superiors and also of the local ordinary, especially if the member is a cleric. The member can wear the habit of the institute unless the indult determines otherwise. Nevertheless, the member lacks active and passive voice.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	688	1	A person who wishes to leave an institute can depart from it when the time of profession has been completed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	688	2	During the time of temporary profession, a person who asks to leave the institute for a grave cause can obtain an indult of departure from the supreme moderator with the consent of the council in an institute of pontifical right. In institutes of diocesan right and in the monasteries mentioned in can. 615, however, the bishop of the house of assignment must confirm the indult for it to be valid.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	689	1	If there are just causes, the competent major superior, after having heard the council, can exclude a member from making a subsequent profession when the period of temporary profession has been completed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	689	2	Physical or psychic illness, even contracted after profession, which in the judgment of experts renders the member mentioned in sec. 1 unsuited to lead the life of the institute constitutes a cause for not admitting the member to renew profession or to make perpetual profession, unless the illness had been contracted through the negligence of the institute or through work performed in the institute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	689	3	If, however, a religious becomes insane during the period of temporary vows, even though unable to make a new profession, the religious cannot be dismissed from the institute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	690	1	The supreme moderator with the consent of the council can readmit without the burden of repeating the novitiate one who had legitimately left the institute after completing the novitiate or after profession. Moreover, it will be for the same moderator to determine an appropriate probation prior to temporary profession and the time of vows to precede perpetual profession, according to the norm of cann. 655 and 657.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	690	2	The superior of an autonomous monastery with the consent of the council possesses the same faculty.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	691	1	A perpetually professed religious is not to request an indult of departure from an institute except for the gravest of causes considered before the Lord. The religious is to present a petition to the supreme moderator of the institute who is to transmit it along with a personal opinion and the opinion of the council to the competent authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	691	2	In institutes of pontifical right, an indult of this type is reserved to the Apostolic See. In institutes of diocesan right, however, the bishop of the diocese in which the house of assignment is situated can also grant it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	692	1	Unless it has been rejected by the member in the act of notification, an indult of departure granted legitimately and made known to the member entails by the law itself dispensation from the vows and from all the obligations arising from profession.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	693	1	If a member is a cleric, an indult is not granted before he finds a bishop who incardinates him in the diocese or at least receives him experimentally. If he is received experimentally, he is incardinated into the diocese by the law itself after five years have passed, unless the bishop has refused him.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	694	1	A member must be held as ipso facto dismissed from an institute who: 1) has defected notoriously from the Catholic faith; 2) has contracted marriage or attempted it, even only civilly.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	694	2	In these cases, after the proofs have been collected, the major superior with the council is to issue without any delay a declaration of fact so that the dismissal is established juridically.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	695	1	A member must be dismissed for the delicts mentioned in cann. 1397, 1398, and 1395, unless in the delicts mentioned in can. 1395, sec. 2, the superior decides that dismissal is not completely necessary and that correction of the member, restitution of justice, and reparation of scandal can be resolved sufficiently in another way.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	695	2	In these cases, after the proofs regarding the facts and imputability have been collected, the major superior is to make known the accusation and proofs to the member to be dismissed, giving the member the opportunity for self-defense. All the acts, signed by the major superior and a notary, together with the responses of the member, put in writing and signed by that member, are to be transmitted to the supreme moderator.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	696	1	A member can also be dismissed for other causes provided that they are grave, external, imputable, and juridically proven such as: habitual neglect of the obligations of consecrated life; repeated violations of the sacred bonds; stubborn disobedience to the legitimate prescripts of superiors in a grave matter; grave scandal arising from the culpable behavior of the member; stubborn upholding or diffusion of doctrines condemned by the magisterium of the Church; public adherence to ideologies infected by materialism or atheism; the illegitimate absence mentioned in can. 665, sec. 2, lasting six months; other causes of similar gravity which the proper law of the institute may determine.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	696	2	For the dismissal of a member in temporary vows, even causes of lesser gravity established in proper law are sufficient.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	697	1	In the cases mentioned in can. 696, if the major superior, after having heard the council, has decided that a process of dismissal must be begun: 1) the major superior is to collect or complete the proofs; 2) the major superior is to warn the member in writing or before two witnesses with an explicit threat of subsequent dismissal unless the member reforms, with the cause for dismissal clearly indicated and full opportunity for self-defense given to the member; if the warning occurs in vain, however, the superior is to proceed to another warning after an intervening space of at least fifteen days; 3) if this warning also occurs in vain and the major superior with the council decides that incorrigibility is sufficiently evident and that the defenses of the member are insufficient, after fifteen days have elapsed from the last warning without effect, the major superior is to transmit to the supreme moderator all the acts, signed personally and by a notary, along with the signed responses of the member.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	698	1	In all the cases mentioned in cann. 695 and 696, the right of the member to communicate with and to offer defenses directly to the supreme moderator always remains intact.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	699	1	The supreme moderator with the council, which must consist of at least four members for validity, is to proceed collegially to the accurate consideration of the proofs, arguments, and defenses; if it has been decided through secret ballot, the supreme moderator is to issue a decree of dismissal with the reasons in law and in fact expressed at least summarily for validity.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	699	2	In the autonomous monasteries mentioned in can. 615, it belongs to the diocesan bishop, to whom the superior is to submit the acts examined by the council, to decide on dismissal.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	700	1	A decree of dismissal does not have effect unless it has been confirmed by the Holy See, to which the decree and all the acts must be transmitted; if it concerns an institute of diocesan right, confirmation belongs to the bishop of the diocese where the house to which the religious has been attached is situated. To be valid, however, the decree must indicate the right which the dismissed possesses to make recourse to the competent authority within ten days from receiving notification. The recourse has suspensive effect.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	701	1	By legitimate dismissal, vows as well as the rights and obligations deriving from profession cease ipso facto. Nevertheless, if the member is a cleric, he cannot exercise sacred orders until he finds a bishop who receives him into the diocese after an appropriate probation according to the norm of can. 693 or at least permits him to exercise sacred orders.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	702	1	Those who depart from a religious institute legitimately or have been dismissed from it legitimately can request nothing from the institute for any work done in it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	702	2	Nevertheless, the institute is to observe equity and the charity of the gospel toward a member who is separated from it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	703	1	In the case of grave external scandal or of most grave imminent harm to the institute, a member can be expelled immediately from a religious house by the major superior or, if there is danger in delay, by the local superior with the consent of the council. If it is necessary, the major superior is to take care to begin a process of dismissal according to the norm of law or is to refer the matter to the Apostolic See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	704	1	In the report referred to in can. 592, sec. 1, which is to be sent to the Apostolic See, mention is to be made of members who have been separated from the institute in any way.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	705	1	A religious raised to the episcopate remains a member of his institute but is subject only to the Roman Pontiff by virtue of the vow of obedience and is not bound by obligations which he himself prudently judges cannot be reconciled with his condition.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	706	1	The religious mentioned above: 1) if he has lost the right of ownership of goods through profession, has the use, revenue, and administration of goods which accrue to him; a diocesan bishop and the others mentioned in can. 381, sec. 2, however, acquire property on behalf of the particular church; others, on behalf of the institute or the Holy See insofar as the institute is capable or not of possession; 2) if he has not lost the right of ownership of goods through profession, recovers the use, revenue, and administration of the goods which he had; those things which accrue to him afterwards he fully acquires for himself; 3) in either case, however, must dispose of goods according to the intention of the donors when they do not accrue to him personally.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	707	1	A retired religious bishop can choose a place of residence even outside the houses of his institute, unless the Apostolic See has provided otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	707	2	If he has served some diocese, can. 402, sec. 2 is to be observed with respect to his appropriate and worthy support, unless his own institute wishes to provide such support; otherwise the Apostolic See is to provide in another manner.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	708	1	Major superiors can be associated usefully in conferences or councils so that by common efforts they work to achieve more fully the purpose of the individual institutes, always without prejudice to their autonomy, character, and proper spirit, or to transact common affairs, or to establish appropriate coordination and cooperation with the conferences of bishops and also with individual bishops.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	709	1	Conferences of major superiors are to have their own statutes approved by the Holy See, by which alone they can be erected even as a juridic person and under whose supreme direction they remain.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	710	1	A secular institute is an institute of consecrated life in which the Christian faithful, living in the world, strive for the perfection of charity and seek to contribute to the sanctification of the world, especially from within.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	711	1	The consecration of a member of a secular institute does not change the member's proper canonical condition among the people of God, whether lay or clerical, with due regard for the prescripts of the law which refer to institutes of consecrated life.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	712	1	Without prejudice to the prescripts of cann. 598-601, the constitutions are to establish the sacred bonds by which the evangelical counsels are assumed in the institute and are to define the obligations which these same bonds bring about; the proper secularity of the institute, however, is always to be preserved in its way of life.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	713	1	Members of these institutes express and exercise their own consecration in apostolic activity, and like leaven they strive to imbue all things with the spirit of the gospel for the strengthening and growth of the Body of Christ.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	713	2	In the world and from the world, lay members participate in the evangelizing function of the Church whether through the witness of a Christian life and of fidelity toward their own consecration, or through the assistance they offer to order temporal things according to God and to inform the world by the power of the gospel. They also cooperate in the service of the ecclesial community according to their own secular way of life.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	713	3	Through the witness of consecrated life especially in the presbyterium, clerical members help their brothers by a particular apostolic charity, and by their sacred ministry among the people of God they bring about the sanctification of the world.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	714	1	Members are to lead their lives in the ordinary conditions of the world according to the norm of the constitutions, whether alone, or in their own families, or in a group living as brothers or sisters.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	715	1	Clerical members incardinated in a diocese are subject to the diocesan bishop, without prejudice to those things which regard consecrated life in their own institute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	715	2	Those who are incardinated in an institute according to the norm of can. 266, sec. 3, however, are subject to the bishop like religious if they are appointed to the proper works of the institute or to the governance of the institute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	716	1	All members are to participate actively in the life of the institute according to proper law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	716	2	Members of the same institute are to preserve communion among themselves, caring solicitously for a spirit of unity and a genuine relationship as brothers or sisters.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	717	1	The constitutions are to prescribe the proper manner of governance; they are to define the time during which the moderators hold their office and the manner by which they are designated.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	717	2	No one is to be designated as supreme moderator who is not incorporated definitively.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	717	3	Those who have been placed in charge of the governance of an institute are to take care that its unity of spirit is preserved and that the active participation of the members is promoted.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	718	1	The administration of the goods of an institute, which must express and foster evangelical poverty, is governed by the norms of Book V, The Temporal Goods of the Church, and by the proper law of the institute. Likewise, proper law is to define the obligations of the institute, especially Financial ones, towards members who carry on work for it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	719	1	For members to respond faithfully to their vocation and for their apostolic action to proceed from their union with Christ, they are to devote themselves diligently to prayer, to give themselves in a Fitting way to the reading of sacred scripture, to observe an annual period of spiritual retreat, and to perform other spiritual exercises according to proper law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	719	2	The celebration of the Eucharist, daily if possible, is to be the source and strength of their whole consecrated life.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	719	3	They are to approach freely the sacrament of penance which they are to receive frequently.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	719	4	They are to obtain freely necessary direction of conscience and to seek counsel of this kind even from the moderators, if they wish.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	720	1	The right of admission into the institute, either for probation or for the assumption of sacred bonds, whether temporary or perpetual or definitive, belongs to the major moderators with their council, according to the norm of the constitutions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	721	1	A person is admitted to initial probation invalidly: 1) who has not yet attained the age of majority; 2) who is bound currently by a sacred bond in some institute of consecrated life or is incorporated in a society of apostolic life; 3) a spouse, while the marriage continues to exist.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	721	2	The constitutions can establish other impediments to admission even for validity or can attach conditions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	721	3	Moreover, to be received, the person must have the maturity necessary to lead rightly the proper life of the institute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	722	1	Initial probation is to be ordered in a way that the candidates understand more fittingly their own divine vocation, and indeed, the one proper to the institute, and that they are trained in the spirit and way of life of the institute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	722	2	Candidates are properly to be formed to lead a life according to the evangelical counsels and are to be taught to transform their whole life into the apostolate, employing those forms of evangelization which better respond to the purpose, spirit, and character of the institute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	722	3	The constitutions are to define the manner and length of this probation before first taking on sacred bonds in the institute; the length is not to be less than two years.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	723	1	When the period of initial probation has elapsed, a candidate who is judged suitable is to assume the three evangelical counsels strengthened by a sacred bond or is to depart from the institute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	723	2	This first incorporation is to be temporary according to the norm of the constitutions; it is not to be less than five years.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	723	3	When the period of this incorporation has elapsed, the member who is judged suitable is to be admitted to perpetual incorporation or to definitive incorporation, that is, with temporary bonds that are always to be renewed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	723	4	Definitive incorporation is equivalent to perpetual incorporation with regard to the specific juridic effects established in the constitutions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	724	1	Formation after the first assumption of sacred bonds is to be continued without interruption according to the constitutions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	724	2	Members are to be formed in divine and human things at the same time; moreover, moderators of the institute are to have a serious concern for the continued spiritual formation of the members.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	725	1	An institute can associate to itself by some bond determined in the constitutions other members of the Christian faithful who are to strive for evangelical perfection according to the spirit of the institute and are to participate in its mission.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	726	1	When the period of temporary incorporation has elapsed, a member is able to leave the institute freely or the major moderator, after having heard the council, can exclude a member for a just cause from the renewal of the sacred bonds.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	726	2	For a grave cause, a temporarily incorporated member who freely petitions it is able to obtain an indult of departure from the supreme moderator with the consent of the council.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	727	1	After having considered the matter seriously before the Lord, a perpetually incorporated member who wishes to leave the institute is to seek an indult of departure from the Apostolic See through the supreme moderator if the institute is of pontifical right; otherwise the member may also seek it from the diocesan bishop, as it is defined in the constitutions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	727	2	If it concerns a cleric incardinated in the institute, the prescript of can. 693 is to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	728	1	When an indult of departure has been granted legitimately, all the bonds as well as the rights and obligations deriving from incorporation cease.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	729	1	A member is dismissed from an institute according to the norm of cann. 694 and 695; moreover, the constitutions are to determine other causes for dismissal provided that they are proportionately grave, external, imputable, and juridically proven, and the method of proceeding established in cann. 697-700 is to be observed. The prescript of can. 701 applies to one dismissed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	730	1	In order for a member of a secular institute to transfer to another secular institute, the prescripts of cann. 684, secs. 1, 2, 4, and 685 are to be observed; moreover, for transfer to be made to a religious institute or to a society of apostolic life or from them to a secular institute, the permission of the Apostolic See is required, whose mandates must be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	731	1	Societies of apostolic life resemble institutes of consecrated life; their members, without religious vows, pursue the apostolic purpose proper to the society and, leading a life in common as brothers or sisters according to their proper manner of life, strive for the perfection of charity through the observance of the constitutions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	731	2	Among these are societies in which members assume the evangelical counsels by some bond defined in the constitutions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	732	1	Those things which are established in cann. 578-597 and 606 apply to societies of apostolic life, without prejudice, however, to the nature of each society; moreover, cann. 598-602 apply to the societies mentioned in can. 731, sec. 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	733	1	The competent authority of the society erects a house and establishes a local community with the previous written consent of the diocesan bishop, who must also be consulted concerning its suppression.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	733	2	Consent to erect a house entails the right to have at least an oratory in which the Most Holy Eucharist is to be celebrated and reserved.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	734	1	The constitutions determine the governance of a society, with cann. 617-633 observed according to the nature of each society.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	735	1	The proper law of each society determines the admission, probation, incorporation, and formation of members.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	735	2	In what pertains to admission into a society, the conditions established in the cann. 642- 645 are to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	735	3	Proper law must determine the manner of probation and formation, especially doctrinal, spiritual, and apostolic, adapted to the purpose and character of the society, in such a way that the members, recognizing their divine vocation, are suitably prepared for the mission and life of the society.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	736	1	In clerical societies, clerics are incardinated in the society itself unless the constitutions establish otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	736	2	In those things which belong to the program of studies and to the reception of orders, the norms for secular clerics are to be observed, without prejudice to sec. 1.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	737	1	Incorporation entails on the part of the members the obligations and rights defined in the constitutions and on the part of the society concern for leading the members to the purpose of their proper vocation according to the constitutions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	738	1	All members are subject to their proper moderators according to the norm of the constitutions in those matters which regard the internal life and discipline of the society.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	738	2	They are also subject to the diocesan bishop in those matters which regard public worship, the care of souls, and other works of the apostolate, with attention to cann. 679-683.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	738	3	The constitutions or particular agreements define the relations of a member incardinated in a diocese with his own bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	739	1	In addition to the obligations to which members as members are subject according to the constitutions, they are bound by the common obligations of clerics unless it is otherwise evident from the nature of the thing or the context.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	740	1	Members must live in a house or in a legitimately established community and must observe common life according to the norm of proper law, which also governs absences from the house or community.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	741	1	Societies and, unless the constitutions determine otherwise, their parts and houses are juridic persons and, as such, capable of acquiring, possessing, administering, and alienating temporal goods according to the norm of the prescripts of Book V, The Temporal Goods of the Church, of cann. 636, 638, and 639, and of proper law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	741	2	According to the norm of proper law, members are also capable of acquiring, possessing, administering, and disposing of temporal goods, but whatever comes to them on behalf of the society is acquired by the society.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	742	1	The constitutions of each society govern the departure and dismissal of a member not yet definitively incorporated.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	743	1	Without prejudice to the prescript of can. 693, a definitively incorporated member can obtain an indult of departure from the society from the supreme moderator with the consent of the council, unless it is reserved to the Holy See according to the constitutions; with the indult, the rights and obligations deriving from incorporation cease.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	744	1	It is equally reserved to the supreme moderator with the consent of the council to grant permission for a definitively incorporated member to transfer to another society of apostolic life; the rights and obligations proper to the society are suspended in the meantime, without prejudice to the right of returning before definitive incorporation in the new society.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	744	2	Transfer to an institute of consecrated life or from one to a society of apostolic life requires the permission of the Holy See, whose mandates must be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	745	1	The supreme moderator with the consent of the council can grant an indult to live outside the society to a definitively incorporated member, but not for more than three years; the rights and obligations which cannot be reconciled with the new condition of the member are suspended, but the member remains under the care of the moderators. If it concerns a cleric, moreover, the consent of the ordinary of the place in which he must reside is required, under whose care and dependence he also remains.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	746	1	For the dismissal of a definitively incorporated member, cann. 694-704 are to be observed with appropriate adaptations.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	747	1	The Church, to which Christ the Lord has entrusted the deposit of faith so that with the assistance of the Holy Spirit it might protect the revealed truth reverently, examine it more closely, and proclaim and expound it faithfully, has the duty and innate right, independent of any human power whatsoever, to preach the gospel to all peoples, also using the means of social communication proper to it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	747	2	It belongs to the Church always and everywhere to announce moral principles, even about the social order, and to render judgment concerning any human affairs insofar as the fundamental rights of the human person or the salvation of souls requires it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	748	1	All persons are bound to seek the truth in those things which regard God and his Church and by virtue of divine law are bound by the obligation and possess the right of embracing and observing the truth which they have come to know.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	748	2	No one is ever permitted to coerce persons to embrace the Catholic faith against their conscience.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	749	1	By virtue of his office, the Supreme Pontiff possesses infallibility in teaching when as the supreme pastor and teacher of all the Christian faithful, who strengthens his brothers and sisters in the faith, he proclaims by definitive act that a doctrine of faith or morals is to be held.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	749	2	The college of bishops also possesses infallibility in teaching when the bishops gathered together in an ecumenical council exercise the magisterium as teachers and judges of faith and morals who declare for the universal Church that a doctrine of faith or morals is to be held definitively; or when dispersed throughout the world but preserving the bond of communion among themselves and with the successor of Peter and teaching authentically together with the Roman Pontiff matters of faith or morals, they agree that a particular proposition is to be held definitively.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	749	3	No doctrine is understood as defined infallibly unless this is manifestly evident.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	750	1	A person must believe with divine and Catholic faith all those things contained in the word of God, written or handed on, that is, in the one deposit of faith entrusted to the Church, and at the same time proposed as divinely revealed either by the solemn magisterium of the Church or by its ordinary and universal magisterium which is manifested by the common adherence of the Christian faithful under the leadership of the sacred magisterium; therefore all are bound to avoid any doctrines whatsoever contrary to them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	750	2	Each and every thing which is proposed definitively by the magisterium of the Church concerning the doctrine of faith and morals, that is, each and every thing which is required to safeguard reverently and to expound faithfully the same deposit of faith, is also to be firm-ly embraced and retained; therefore, one who rejects those propositions which are to be held definitively is opposed to the doctrine of the Catholic Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	751	1	Heresy is the obstinate denial or obstinate doubt after the reception of baptism of some truth which is to be believed by divine and Catholic faith; apostasy is the total repudiation of the Christian faith; schism is the refusal of submission to the Supreme Pontiff or of communion with the members of the Church subject to him.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	752	1	Although not an assent of faith, a religious submission of the intellect and will must be given to a doctrine which the Supreme Pontiff or the college of bishops declares concerning faith or morals when they exercise the authentic magisterium, even if they do not intend to proclaim it by definitive act; therefore, the Christian faithful are to take care to avoid those things which do not agree with it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	753	1	Although the bishops who are in communion with the head and members of the college, whether individually or joined together in conferences of bishops or in particular councils, do not possess infallibility in teaching, they are authentic teachers and instructors of the faith for the Christian faithful entrusted to their care; the Christian faithful are bound to adhere with religious submission of mind to the authentic magisterium of their bishops.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	754	1	All the Christian faithful are obliged to observe the constitutions and decrees which the legitimate authority of the Church issues in order to propose doctrine and to proscribe erroneous opinions, particularly those which the Roman Pontiff or the college of bishops puts forth.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	755	1	It is above all for the entire college of bishops and the Apostolic See to foster and direct among Catholics the ecumenical movement whose purpose is the restoration among all Christians of the unity which the Church is bound to promote by the will of Christ.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	755	2	It is likewise for the bishops and, according to the norm of law, the conferences of bishops to promote this same unity and to impart practical norms according to the various needs and opportunities of the circumstances; they are to be attentive to the prescripts issued by the supreme authority of the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	756	1	With respect to the universal Church, the function of proclaiming the gospel has been entrusted principally to the Roman Pontiff and the college of bishops.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	756	2	With respect to the particular church entrusted to him, an individual bishop, who is the moderator of the entire ministry of the word within it, exercises that function; sometimes several bishops fulfill this function jointly with respect to different churches at once, according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	757	1	It is proper for presbyters, who are co-workers of the bishops, to proclaim the gospel of God; this duty binds especially pastors and others to whom the care of souls is entrusted with respect to the people committed to them. It is also for deacons to serve the people of God in the ministry of the word in communion with the bishop and his presbyterium.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	758	1	By virtue of their consecration to God, members of institutes of consecrated life give witness to the gospel in a special way and the bishop appropriately calls upon them as a help in proclaiming the gospel.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	759	1	By virtue of baptism and confirmation, lay members of the Christian faithful are witnesses of the gospel message by word and the example of a Christian life; they can also be called upon to cooperate with the bishop and presbyters in the exercise of the ministry of the word.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	760	1	The mystery of Christ is to be set forth completely and faithfully in the ministry of the word, which must be based upon sacred scripture, tradition, liturgy, the magisterium, and the life of the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	761	1	The various means available are to be used to proclaim Christian doctrine: first of all preaching and catechetical instruction, which always hold the principal place, but also the presentation of doctrine in schools, academies, conferences, and meetings of every type and its diffusion through public declarations in the press or in other instruments of social communication by legitimate authority on the occasion of certain events.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	762	1	Sacred ministers, among whose principal duties is the proclamation of the gospel of God to all, are to hold the function of preaching in esteem since the people of God are first brought together by the word of the living God, which it is certainly right to require from the mouth of priests.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	763	1	Bishops have the right to preach the word of God everywhere, including in churches and oratories of religious institutes of pontifical right, unless the local bishop has expressly forbidden it in particular cases.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	764	1	Without prejudice to the prescript of can. 765, presbyters and deacons possess the faculty of preaching everywhere; this faculty is to be exercised with at least the presumed consent of the rector of the church, unless the competent ordinary has restricted or taken away the faculty or particular law requires express permission.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	765	1	Preaching to religious in their churches or oratories requires the permission of the superior competent according to the norm of the constitutions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	766	1	Lay persons can be permitted to preach in a church or oratory, if necessity requires it in certain circumstances or it seems advantageous in particular cases, according to the prescripts of the conference of bishops and without prejudice to can. 767, sec. 1.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	767	1	Among the forms of preaching, the homily, which is part of the liturgy itself and is reserved to a priest or deacon, is preeminent; in the homily the mysteries of faith and the norms of Christian life are to be explained from the sacred text during the course of the liturgical year.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	767	2	A homily must be given at all Masses on Sundays and holy days of obligation which are celebrated with a congregation, and it cannot be omitted except for a grave cause.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	767	3	It is strongly recommended that if there is a sufficient congregation, a homily is to be given even at Masses celebrated during the week, especially during the time of Advent and Lent or on the occasion of some feast day or a sorrowful event.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	767	4	It is for the pastor or rector of a church to take care that these prescripts are observed conscientiously.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	768	1	Those who proclaim the divine word are to propose first of all to the Christian faithful those things which one must believe and do for the glory of God and the salvation of humanity.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	768	2	They are also to impart to the faithful the doctrine which the magisterium of the Church sets forth concerning the dignity and freedom of the human person, the unity and stability of the family and its duties, the obligations which people have from being joined together in society, and the ordering of temporal affairs according to the plan established by God.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	769	1	Christian doctrine is to be set forth in a way accommodated to the condition of the listeners and in a manner adapted to the needs of the times.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	770	1	At certain times according to the prescripts of the diocesan bishop, pastors are to arrange for those types of preaching which are called spiritual exercises and sacred missions or for other forms of preaching adapted to needs.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	771	1	Pastors of souls, especially bishops and pastors, are to be concerned that the word of God is also proclaimed to those of the faithful who because of the condition of their life do not have sufficient common and ordinary pastoral care or lack it completely.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	771	2	They are also to make provision that the message of the gospel reaches non-believers living in the territory since the care of souls must also extend to them no less than to the faithful.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	772	1	In the exercise of preaching, moreover, all are to observe the norms issued by the diocesan bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	772	2	In giving a radio or television talk on Christian doctrine, the prescripts established by the conference of bishops are to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	773	1	It is a proper and grave duty especially of pastors of souls to take care of the catechesis of the Christian people so that the living faith of the faithful becomes manifest and active through doctrinal instruction and the experience of Christian life.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	774	1	Under the direction of legitimate ecclesiastical authority, solicitude for catechesis belongs to all members of the Church according to each one's role.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	774	2	Parents above others are obliged to form their children by word and example in faith and in the practice of Christian life; sponsors and those who take the place of parents are bound by an equal obligation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	775	1	Having observed the prescripts issued by the Apostolic See, it is for the diocesan bishop to issue norms for catechetics, to make provision that suitable instruments of catechesis are available, even by preparing a catechism if it seems opportune, and to foster and coordinate catechetical endeavors.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	775	2	If it seems useful, it is for the conference of bishops to take care that catechisms are issued for its territory, with the previous approval of the Apostolic See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	775	3	The conference of bishops can establish a catechetical office whose primary function is to assist individual dioceses in catechetical matters.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	776	1	By virtue of his function, a pastor is bound to take care of the catechetical formation of adults, youth, and children, to which purpose he is to use the help of the clerics attached to the parish, of members of institutes of consecrated life and of societies of apostolic life, taking into account the character of each institute, and of lay members of the Christian faithful, especially of catechists. None of these are to refuse to offer their help willingly unless they are legitimately impeded. The pastor is to promote and foster the function of parents in the family catechesis mentioned in can. 774, sec. 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	777	1	Attentive to the norms established by the diocesan bishop, a pastor is to take care in a special way: 1) that suitable catechesis is imparted for the celebration of the sacraments; 2) that through catechetical instruction imparted for an appropriate period of time children are prepared properly for the first reception of the sacraments of penance and the Most Holy Eucharist and for the sacrament of confirmation; 3) that having received first communion, these children are enriched more fully and deeply through catechetical formation; 4) that catechetical instruction is given also to those who are physically or mentally impeded, insofar as their condition permits; 5) that the faith of youth and adults is strengthened, enlightened, and developed through various means and endeavors.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	778	1	Religious superiors and superiors of societies of apostolic life are to take care that catechetical instruction is imparted diligently in their churches, schools, and other works entrusted to them in any way.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	779	1	Catechetical instruction is to be given by using all helps, teaching aids, and instruments of social communication which seem more effective so that the faithful, in a manner adapted to their character, capabilities and age, and conditions of life, are able to learn Catholic doctrine more fully and put it into practice more suitably.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	780	1	Local ordinaries are to take care that catechists are duly prepared to fulfill their function properly, namely, that continuing formation is made available to them, that they understand the doctrine of the Church appropriately, and that they learn in theory and in practice the methods proper to the teaching disciplines.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	781	1	Since the whole Church is by its nature missionary and the work of evangelization must be held as a fundamental duty of the people of God, all the Christian faithful, conscious of their responsibility, are to assume their part in missionary work.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	782	1	The Roman Pontiff and the college of bishops have the supreme direction and coordination of endeavors and actions which belong to missionary work and missionary cooperation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	782	2	As sponsors of the universal Church and of all the churches, individual bishops are to have special solicitude for missionary work, especially by initiating, fostering, and sustaining missionary endeavors in their own particular churches.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	783	1	Since by virtue of their consecration members of institutes of consecrated life dedicate themselves to the service of the Church, they are obliged to engage in missionary action in a special way and in a manner proper to their institute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	784	1	Missionaries, that is, those whom competent ecclesiastical authority sends to carry out missionary work, can be chosen from among natives or non-natives, whether secular clerics, members of institutes of consecrated life or of societies of apostolic life, or other lay members of the Christian faithful.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	785	1	Catechists are to be used in carrying out missionary work; catechists are lay members of the Christian faithful, duly instructed and outstanding in Christian life, who devote themselves to setting forth the teaching of the gospel and to organizing liturgies and works of charity under the direction of a missionary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	785	2	Catechists are to be formed in schools designated for this purpose or, where such schools are lacking, under the direction of missionaries.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	786	1	The Church accomplishes the specifically missionary action which implants the Church among peoples or groups where it has not yet taken root especially by sending heralds of the gospel until the young churches are established fully, that is, when they are provided with the proper resources and sufficient means to be able to carry out the work of evangelization themselves.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	787	1	By the witness of their life and word, missionaries are to establish a sincere dialogue with those who do not believe in Christ so that, in a manner adapted to their own temperament and culture, avenues are opened enabling them to understand the message of the gospel.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	787	2	Missionaries are to take care that they teach the truths of faith to those whom they consider prepared to receive the gospel message so that they can be admitted to receive baptism when they freely request it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	788	1	When the period of the precatechumenate has been completed, those who have made known their intention to embrace faith in Christ are to be admitted to the catechumenate in liturgical ceremonies and their names are to be inscribed in the book designated for this purpose.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	788	2	Through instruction and the first experience of Christian life, catechumens are to be initiated suitably into the mystery of salvation and introduced into the life of the faith, the liturgy, the charity of the people of God, and the apostolate.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	788	3	It is for the conference of bishops to issue statutes which regulate the catechumenate by determining what things must be expected of the catechumens and by defining what prerogatives are to be recognized as theirs.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	789	1	Neophytes are to be formed through suitable instruction to understand the gospel truth more deeply and to fulfill the duties assumed through baptism; they are to be imbued with a sincere love for Christ and his Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	790	1	It is for the diocesan bishop in the territories of a mission: 1) to promote, direct, and coordinate endeavors and works which pertain to missionary action; 2) to take care that appropriate agreements are entered into with moderators of institutes which dedicate themselves to missionary work and that relations with them result in the good of the mission.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	790	2	All missionaries, even religious and their assistants living in his jurisdiction, are subject to the prescripts issued by the diocesan bishop mentioned in sec. 1, n. 1.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	791	1	To foster missionary cooperation in individual dioceses: 1) missionary vocations are to be promoted; 2) a priest is to be designated to promote effectively endeavors for the missions, especially the Pontifical Missionary Works; 3) an annual day for the missions is to be celebrated; 4) a suitable offering for the missions is to be contributed each year and sent to the Holy See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	792	1	Conferences of bishops are to establish and promote works by which those who come to their territory from mission lands for the sake of work or study are received as brothers and sisters and assisted with adequate pastoral care.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	793	1	Parents and those who take their place are bound by the obligation and possess the right of educating their offspring. Catholic parents also have the duty and right of choosing those means and institutions through which they can provide more suitably for the Catholic education of their children, according to local circumstances.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	793	2	Parents also have the right to that assistance, to be furnished by civil society, which they need to secure the Catholic education of their children.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	794	1	The duty and right of educating belongs in a special way to the Church, to which has been divinely entrusted the mission of assisting persons so that they are able to reach the fullness of the Christian life.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	794	2	Pastors of souls have the duty of arranging everything so that all the faithful have a Catholic education.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	795	1	Since true education must strive for complete formation of the human person that looks to his or her final end as well as to the common good of societies, children and youth are to be nurtured in such a way that they are able to develop their physical, moral, and intellectual talents harmoniously, acquire a more perfect sense of responsibility and right use of freedom, and are formed to participate actively in social life.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	796	1	Among the means to foster education, the Christian faithful are to hold schools in esteem; schools are the principal assistance to parents in fulfilling the function of education.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	796	2	Parents must cooperate closely with the teachers of the schools to which they entrust their children to be educated; moreover, teachers in fulfilling their duty are to collaborate very closely with parents, who are to be heard willingly and for whom associations or meetings are to be established and highly esteemed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	797	1	Parents must possess a true freedom in choosing schools; therefore, the Christian faithful must be concerned that civil society recognizes this freedom for parents and even supports it with subsidies; distributive justice is to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	798	1	Parents are to entrust their children to those schools which provide a Catholic education. If they are unable to do this, they are obliged to take care that suitable Catholic education is provided for their children outside the schools.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	799	1	The Christian faithful are to strive so that in civil society the laws which regulate the formation of youth also provide for their religious and moral education in the schools themselves, according to the conscience of the parents.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	800	1	The Church has the right to establish and direct schools of any discipline, type, and level.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	800	2	The Christian faithful are to foster Catholic schools, assisting in their establishment and maintenance according to their means.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	801	1	Religious institutes whose proper mission is education, retaining their mission faithfully, are also to strive to devote themselves to Catholic education through their schools, established with the consent of the diocesan bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	802	1	If schools which offer an education imbued with a Christian spirit are not available, it is for the diocesan bishop to take care that they are established.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	802	2	Where it is expedient, the diocesan bishop is to make provision for the establishment of professional schools, technical schools, and other schools required by special needs.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	803	1	A Catholic school is understood as one which a competent ecclesiastical authority or a public ecclesiastical juridic person directs or which ecclesiastical authority recognizes as such through a written document.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	803	2	The instruction and education in a Catholic school must be grounded in the principles of Catholic doctrine; teachers are to be outstanding in correct doctrine and integrity of life.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	803	3	Even if it is in fact Catholic, no school is to bear the name Catholic school without the consent of competent ecclesiastical authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	804	1	The Catholic religious instruction and education which are imparted in any schools whatsoever or are provided through the various instruments of social communication are subject to the authority of the Church. It is for the conference of bishops to issue general norms about this field of action and for the diocesan bishop to regulate and watch over it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	804	2	The local ordinary is to be concerned that those who are designated teachers of religious instruction in schools, even in non-Catholic ones, are outstanding in correct doctrine, the witness of a Christian life, and teaching skill.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	805	1	For his own diocese, the local ordinary has the right to appoint or approve teachers of religion and even to remove them or demand that they be removed if a reason of religion or morals requires it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	806	1	The diocesan bishop has the right to watch over and visit the Catholic schools in his territory, even those which members of religious institutes have founded or direct. He also issues prescripts which pertain to the general regulation of Catholic schools; these prescripts are valid also for schools which these religious direct, without prejudice, however, to their autonomy regarding the internal direction of their schools.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	806	2	Directors of Catholic schools are to take care under the watchfulness of the local ordinary that the instruction which is given in them is at least as academically distinguished as that in the other schools of the area.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	807	1	The Church has the right to erect and direct universities, which contribute to a more profound human culture, the fuller development of the human person, and the fulfillment of the teaching function of the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	808	1	Even if it is in fact Catholic, no university is to bear the title or name of Catholic university without the consent of competent ecclesiastical authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	809	1	If it is possible and expedient, conferences of bishops are to take care that there are universities or at least faculties suitably spread through their territory, in which the various disciplines are studied and taught, with their academic autonomy preserved and in light of Catholic doctrine.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	810	1	The authority competent according to the statutes has the duty to make provision so that teachers are appointed in Catholic universities who besides their scientific and pedagogical qualifications are outstanding in integrity of doctrine and probity of life and that they are removed from their function when they lack these requirements; the manner of proceeding defined in the statutes is to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	810	2	The conferences of bishops and diocesan bishops concerned have the duty and right of being watchful so that the principles of Catholic doctrine are observed faithfully in these same universities.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	811	1	The competent ecclesiastical authority is to take care that in Catholic universities a faculty or institute or at least a chair of theology is erected in which classes are also given for lay students.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	811	2	In individual Catholic universities, there are to be classes which especially treat those theological questions which are connected to the disciplines of their faculties.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	812	1	Those who teach theological disciplines in any institutes of higher studies whatsoever must have a mandate from the competent ecclesiastical authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	813	1	The diocesan bishop is to have earnest pastoral care for students, even by erecting a parish or at least by designating priests stably for this, and is to make provision that at universities, even non-Catholic ones, there are Catholic university centers which give assistance, especially spiritual assistance, to youth.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	814	1	The prescripts established for universities apply equally to other institutes of higher learning.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	815	1	Ecclesiastical universities or faculties, which are to investigate the sacred disciplines or those connected to the sacred and to instruct students scientifically in the same disciplines, are proper to the Church by virtue of its function to announce the revealed truth.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	816	1	Ecclesiastical universities and faculties can be established only through erection by the Apostolic See or with its approval; their higher direction also pertains to it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	816	2	Individual ecclesiastical universities and faculties must have their own statutes and plan of studies approved by the Apostolic See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	817	1	No university or faculty which has not been erected or approved by the Apostolic See is able to confer academic degrees which have canonical effects in the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	818	1	The prescripts established for Catholic universities in cann. 810, 812, and 813 are also valid for ecclesiastical universities and faculties.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	819	1	To the extent that the good of a diocese, a religious institute, or even the universal Church itself requires it, diocesan bishops or the competent superiors of the institutes must send to ecclesiastical universities or faculties youth, clerics, and members, who are outstanding in character, virtue, and talent.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	820	1	The moderators and professors of ecclesiastical universities and faculties are to take care that the various faculties of the university offer mutual assistance as their subject matter allows and that there is mutual cooperation between their own university or faculty and other universities and faculties, even non-ecclesiastical ones, by which they work together for the greater advance of knowledge through common effort, meetings, coordinated scientific research, and other means.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	821	1	The conference of bishops and the diocesan bishop are to make provision so that where possible, higher institutes of the religious sciences are established, namely, those which teach the theological disciplines and other disciplines which pertain to Christian culture.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	822	1	The pastors of the Church, using a right proper to the Church in fulfilling their function, are to endeavor to make use of the instruments of social communication.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	822	2	These same pastors are to take care to teach the faithful that they are bound by the duty of cooperating so that a human and Christian spirit enlivens the use of instruments of social communication.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	822	3	All the Christian faithful, especially those who in any way have a role in the regulation or use of the same instruments, are to be concerned to offer assistance in pastoral action so that the Church exercises its function effectively through these instruments.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	823	1	In order to preserve the integrity of the truths of faith and morals, the pastors of the Church have the duty and right to be watchful so that no harm is done to the faith or morals of the Christian faithful through writings or the use of instruments of social communication. They also have the duty and right to demand that writings to be published by the Christian faithful which touch upon faith or morals be submitted to their judgment and have the duty and right to condemn writings which harm correct faith or good morals.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	823	2	Bishops, individually or gathered in particular councils or conferences of bishops, have the duty and right mentioned in sec. 1 with regard to the Christian faithful entrusted to their care; the supreme authority of the Church, however, has this duty and right with regard to the entire people of God.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	824	1	Unless it is established otherwise, the local ordinary whose permission or approval to publish books must be sought according to the canons of this title is the proper local ordinary of the author or the ordinary of the place where the books are published.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	824	2	Those things established regarding books in the canons of this title must be applied to any writings whatsoever which are destined for public distribution, unless it is otherwise evident.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	825	1	Books of the sacred scriptures cannot be published unless the Apostolic See or the conference of bishops has approved them. For the publication of their translations into the vernacular, it is also required that they be approved by the same authority and provided with necessary and sufficient annotations.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	825	2	With the permission of the conference of bishops, Catholic members of the Christian faithful in collaboration with separated brothers and sisters can prepare and publish translations of the sacred scriptures provided with appropriate annotations.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	826	1	The prescripts of can. 838 are to be observed concerning liturgical books.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	826	2	To reprint liturgical books, their translations into the vernacular, or their parts, an attestation of the ordinary of the place where they are published must establish their agreement with the approved edition.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	826	3	Books of prayers for the public or private use of the faithful are not to be published without the permission of the local ordinary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	827	1	To be published, catechisms and other writings pertaining to catechetical instruction or their translations require the approval of the local ordinary, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 775, sec. 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	827	2	Books which regard questions pertaining to sacred scripture, theology, canon law, ecclesiastical history, and religious or moral disciplines cannot be used as texts on which instruction is based in elementary, middle, or higher schools unless they have been published with the approval of competent ecclesiastical authority or have been approved by it subsequently.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	827	3	It is recommended that books dealing with the matters mentioned in sec. 2, although not used as texts in instruction, as well as writings which especially concern religion or good morals are submitted to the judgment of the local ordinary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	827	4	Books or other writings dealing with questions of religion or morals cannot be exhibited, sold, or distributed in churches or oratories unless they have been published with the permission of competent ecclesiastical authority or approved by it subsequently.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	828	1	It is not permitted to reprint collections of decrees or acts published by some ecclesiastical authority unless the prior permission of the same authority has been obtained and the conditions prescribed by it have been observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	829	1	The approval or permission to publish some work is valid for the original text but not for new editions or translations of the same.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	830	1	The conference of bishops can compile a list of censors outstanding in knowledge, correct doctrine, and prudence to be available to diocesan curias or can also establish a commission of censors which local ordinaries can consult; the right of each local ordinary to entrust judgment regarding books to persons he approves, however, remains intact.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	830	2	In fulfilling this office, laying aside any favoritism, the censor is to consider only the doctrine of the Church concerning faith and morals as it is proposed by the ecclesiastical magisterium.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	830	3	A censor must give his or her opinion in writing; if it is favorable, the ordinary, according to his own prudent judgment, is to grant permission for publication to take place, with his name and the time and place of the permission granted expressed. If he does not grant permission, the ordinary is to communicate the reasons for the denial to the author of the work.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	831	1	Except for a just and reasonable cause, the Christian faithful are not to write anything for newspapers, magazines, or periodicals which are accustomed to attack openly the Catholic religion or good morals; clerics and members of religious institutes, however, are to do so only with the permission of the local ordinary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	831	2	It is for the conference of bishops to establish norms concerning the requirements for clerics and members of religious institutes to take part on radio or television in dealing with questions of Catholic doctrine or morals.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	832	1	Members of religious institutes also need permission of their major superior according to the norm of the constitutions in order to publish writings dealing with questions of religion or morals.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	833	1	The following are obliged personally to make a profession of faith according to the formula approved by the Apostolic See: 1) in the presence of the president or his delegate, all those who attend with either a deliberative or consultative vote an ecumenical or particular council, a synod of bishops, and a diocesan synod; the president, however, makes it in the presence of the council or synod; 2) those promoted to the cardinalatial dignity, according to the statutes of the sacred college; 3) in the presence of the one delegated by the Apostolic See, all those promoted to the episcopate as well as those who are equivalent to a diocesan bishop; 4) in the presence of the college of consultors, the diocesan administrator; 5) in the presence of the diocesan bishop or his delegate, vicars general, episcopal vicars, and judicial vicars; 6) in the presence of the local ordinary or his delegate and at the beginning of their function, pastors, the rector of a seminary, and teachers of theology and philosophy in seminaries; those to be promoted to the order of the diaconate; 7) in the presence of the grand chancellor or, in his absence, in the presence of the local ordinary or their delegates, the rector of an ecclesiastical or Catholic university, when the rector's function begins; in the presence of the rector if he is a priest or in the presence of the local ordinary or their delegates, teachers in any universities whatsoever who teach disciplines pertaining to faith or morals, when they begin their function; 8) Superiors in clerical religious institutes and societies of apostolic life, according to the norm of the constitutions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	834	1	The Church fulfills its sanctifying function in a particular way through the sacred liturgy, which is an exercise of the priestly function of Jesus Christ. In the sacred liturgy the sanctification of humanity is signified through sensible signs and effected in a manner proper to each sign. In the sacred liturgy, the whole public worship of God is carried out by the Head and members of the mystical Body of Jesus Christ.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	834	2	Such worship takes place when it is carried out in the name of the Church by persons legitimately designated and through acts approved by the authority of the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	835	1	The bishops in the first place exercise the sanctifying function; they are the high priests, the principal dispensers of the mysteries of God, and the directors, promoters, and guardians of the entire liturgical life in the church entrusted to them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	835	2	Presbyters also exercise this function; sharing in the priesthood of Christ and as his ministers under the authority of the bishop, they are consecrated to celebrate divine worship and to sanctify the people.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	835	3	Deacons have a part in the celebration of divine worship according to the norm of the prescripts of the law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	835	4	The other members of the Christian faithful also have their own part in the function of sanctifying by participating actively in their own way in liturgical celebrations, especially the Eucharist. Parents share in a particular way in this function by leading a conjugal life in a Christian spirit and by seeing to the Christian education of their children.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	836	1	Since Christian worship, in which the common priesthood of the Christian faithful is carried out, is a work which proceeds from faith and is based on it, sacred ministers are to take care to arouse and enlighten this faith diligently, especially through the ministry of the word, which gives birth to and nourishes the faith.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	837	1	Liturgical actions are not private actions but celebrations of the Church itself which is the sacrament of unity, that is, a holy people gathered and ordered under the bishops. Liturgical actions therefore belong to the whole body of the Church and manifest and affect it; they touch its individual members in different ways, however, according to the diversity of orders, functions, and actual participation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	837	2	Inasmuch as liturgical actions by their nature entail a common celebration, they are to be celebrated with the presence and active participation of the Christian faithful where possible.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	838	1	The ordering and guidance of the sacred liturgy depends solely upon the authority of the Church, namely, that of the Apostolic See and, as provided by law, that of the diocesan Bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	838	2	It is for the Apostolic See to order the sacred liturgy of the universal Church, publish liturgical books, recognise adaptations approved by the Episcopal Conference according to the norm of law, and exercise vigilance that liturgical regulations are observed faithfully everywhere.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	838	3	It pertains to the Episcopal Conferences to faithfully prepare versions of the liturgical books in vernacular languages, suitably accommodated within defined limits, and to approve and publish the liturgical books for the regions for which they are responsible after the confirmation of the Apostolic See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	838	4	Within the limits of his competence, it belongs to the diocesan Bishop to lay down in the Church entrusted to his care, liturgical regulations which are binding on all.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	839	1	The Church carries out the function of sanctifying also by other means, both by prayers in which it asks God to sanctify the Christian faithful in truth, and by works of penance and charity which greatly help to root and strengthen the kingdom of Christ in souls and contribute to the salvation of the world.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	839	2	Local ordinaries are to take care that the prayers and pious and sacred exercises of the Christian people are fully in keeping with the norms of the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	840	1	The sacraments of the New Testament were instituted by Christ the Lord and entrusted to the Church. As actions of Christ and the Church, they are signs and means which express and strengthen the faith, render worship to God, and effect the sanctification of humanity and thus contribute in the greatest way to establish, strengthen, and manifest ecclesiastical communion. Accordingly, in the celebration of the sacraments the sacred ministers and the other members of the Christian faithful must use the greatest veneration and necessary diligence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	841	1	Since the sacraments are the same for the whole Church and belong to the divine deposit, it is only for the supreme authority of the Church to approve or define the requirements for their validity; it is for the same or another competent authority according to the norm of can. 838 secs. 3 and 4 to decide what pertains to their licit celebration, administration, and reception and to the order to be observed in their celebration.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	842	1	A person who has not received baptism cannot be admitted validly to the other sacraments.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	842	2	The sacraments of baptism, confirmation, and the Most Holy Eucharist are interrelated in such a way that they are required for full Christian initiation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	843	1	Sacred ministers cannot deny the sacraments to those who seek them at appropriate times, are properly disposed, and are not prohibited by law from receiving them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	843	2	Pastors of souls and other members of the Christian faithful, according to their respective ecclesiastical function, have the duty to take care that those who seek the sacraments are prepared to receive them by proper evangelization and catechetical instruction, attentive to the norms issued by competent authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	844	1	Catholic ministers administer the sacraments licitly to Catholic members of the Christian faithful alone, who likewise receive them licitly from Catholic ministers alone, without prejudice to the prescripts of secs. 2, 3, and 4 of this canon, and can. 861, sec. 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	844	2	Whenever necessity requires it or true spiritual advantage suggests it, and provided that danger of error or of indifferentism is avoided, the Christian faithful for whom it is physically or morally impossible to approach a Catholic minister are permitted to receive the sacraments of penance, Eucharist, and anointing of the sick from non- Catholic ministers in whose Churches these sacraments are valid.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	844	3	Catholic ministers administer the sacraments of penance, Eucharist, and anointing of the sick licitly to members of Eastern Churches which do not have full communion with the Catholic Church if they seek such on their own accord and are properly disposed. This is also valid for members of other Churches which in the judgment of the Apostolic See are in the same condition in regard to the sacraments as these Eastern Churches.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	844	4	If the danger of death is present or if, in the judgment of the diocesan bishop or conference of bishops, some other grave necessity urges it, Catholic ministers administer these same sacraments licitly also to other Christians not having full communion with the Catholic Church, who cannot approach a minister of their own community and who seek such on their own accord, provided that they manifest Catholic faith in respect to these sacraments and are properly disposed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	844	5	For the cases mentioned in secs. 2, 3, and 4, the diocesan bishop or conference of bishops is not to issue general norms except after consultation at least with the local competent authority of the interested non-Catholic Church or community.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	845	1	Since the sacraments of baptism, confirmation, and orders imprint a character, they cannot be repeated.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	845	2	If after completing a diligent inquiry a prudent doubt still exists whether the sacraments mentioned in sec. 1 were actually or validly conferred, they are to be conferred conditionally.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	846	1	In celebrating the sacraments the liturgical books approved by competent authority are to be observed faithfully; accordingly, no one is to add, omit, or alter anything in them on one's own authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	846	2	The minister is to celebrate the sacraments according to the minister's own rite.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	847	1	In administering the sacraments in which holy oils must be used, the minister must use oils pressed from olives or other plants and, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 999, n. 2, consecrated or blessed recently by a bishop; he is not to use old oils unless it is necessary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	847	2	The pastor is to obtain the holy oils from his own bishop and is to preserve them diligently with proper care.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	848	1	The minister is to seek nothing for the administration of the sacraments beyond the offerings defined by competent authority, always taking care that the needy are not deprived of the assistance of the sacraments because of poverty.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	849	1	Baptism, the gateway to the sacraments and necessary for salvation by actual reception or at least by desire, is validly conferred only by a washing of true water with the proper form of words. Through baptism men and women are freed from sin, are reborn as children of God, and, configured to Christ by an indelible character, are incorporated into the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	850	1	Baptism is administered according to the order prescribed in the approved liturgical books, except in case of urgent necessity when only those things required for the validity of the sacrament must be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	851	1	The celebration of baptism must be prepared properly; consequently: 1) an adult who intends to receive baptism is to be admitted to the catechumenate and is to be led insofar as possible through the various stages to sacramental initiation, according to the order of initiation adapted by the conference of bishops and the special norms issued by it; 2) the parents of an infant to be baptized and those who are to undertake the function of sponsor are to be instructed properly on the meaning of this sacrament and the obligations attached to it. The pastor personally or through others is to take care that the parents are properly instructed through both pastoral advice and common prayer, bringing several families together and, where possible, visiting them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	852	1	The prescripts of the canons on adult baptism are to be applied to all those who, no longer infants, have attained the use of reason.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	852	2	A person who is not responsible for oneself (non sui compos) is also regarded as an infant with respect to baptism.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	853	1	Apart from a case of necessity, the water to be used in conferring baptism must be blessed according to the prescripts of the liturgical books.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	854	1	Baptism is to be conferred either by immersion or by pouring; the prescripts of the conference of bishops are to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	855	1	Parents, sponsors, and the pastor are to take care that a name foreign to Christian sensibility is not given.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	856	1	Although baptism can be celebrated on any day, it is nevertheless recommended that it be celebrated ordinarily on Sunday or, if possible, at the Easter Vigil.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	857	1	Apart from a case of necessity, the proper place of baptism is a church or oratory.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	857	2	As a rule an adult is to be baptized in his or her parish church and an infant in the parish church of the parents unless a just cause suggests otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	858	1	Every parish church is to have a baptismal font, without prejudice to the cumulative right already acquired by other churches.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	858	2	After having heard the local pastor, the local ordinary can permit or order for the convenience of the faithful that there also be a baptismal font in another church or oratory within the boundaries of the parish.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	859	1	If because of distance or other circumstances the one to be baptized cannot go or be brought to the parish church or to the other church or oratory mentioned in can. 858, sec. 2 without grave inconvenience, baptism can and must be conferred in another nearer church or oratory, or even in another fitting place.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	860	1	Apart from a case of necessity, baptism is not to be conferred in private houses, unless the local ordinary has permitted it for a grave cause.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	860	2	Except in a case of necessity or for some other compelling pastoral reason, baptism is not to be celebrated in hospitals unless the diocesan bishop has established otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	861	1	The ordinary minister of baptism is a bishop, a presbyter, or a deacon, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 530, n. 1.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	861	2	When an ordinary minister is absent or impeded, a catechist or another person designated for this function by the local ordinary, or in a case of necessity any person with the right intention, confers baptism licitly. Pastors of souls, especially the pastor of a parish, are to be concerned that the Christian faithful are taught the correct way to baptize.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	862	1	Except in a case of necessity, no one is permitted to confer baptism in the territory of another without the required permission, not even upon his own subjects.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	863	1	The baptism of adults, at least of those who have completed their fourteenth year, is to be deferred to the diocesan bishop so that he himself administers it if he has judged it Expedient.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	864	1	Every person not yet baptized and only such a person is capable of baptism.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	865	1	For an adult to be baptized, the person must have manifested the intention to receive baptism, have been instructed sufficiently about the truths of the faith and Christian obligations, and have been tested in the Christian life through the catechumenate. The adult is also to be urged to have sorrow for personal sins.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	865	2	An adult in danger of death can be baptized if, having some knowledge of the principal truths of the faith, the person has manifested in any way at all the intention to receive baptism and promises to observe the commandments of the Christian religion.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	866	1	Unless there is a grave reason to the contrary, an adult who is baptized is to be confirmed immediately after baptism and is to participate in the eucharistic celebration also by receiving communion
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	867	1	Parents are obliged to take care that infants are baptized in the first few weeks; as soon as possible after the birth or even before it, they are to go to the pastor to request the sacrament for their child and to be prepared properly for it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	867	2	An infant in danger of death is to be baptized without delay.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	868	1	For an infant to be baptized licitly: 1) the parents or at least one of them or the person who legitimately takes their place must consent; 2) there must be a founded hope that the infant will be brought up in the Catholic religion; if such hope is altogether lacking, the baptism is to be delayed according to the prescripts of particular law after the parents have been advised about the reason.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	868	2	An infant of Catholic parents or even of non-Catholic parents is baptized licitly in danger of death even against the will of the parents.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	869	1	If there is a doubt whether a person has been baptized or whether baptism was conferred validly and the doubt remains after a serious investigation, baptism is to be conferred conditionally.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	869	2	Those baptized in a non-Catholic ecclesial community must not be baptized conditionally unless, after an examination of the matter and the form of the words used in the conferral of baptism and a consideration of the intention of the baptized adult and the minister of the baptism, a serious reason exists to doubt the validity of the baptism.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	869	3	If in the cases mentioned in secs. 1 and 2 the conferral or validity of the baptism remains doubtful, baptism is not to be conferred until after the doctrine of the sacrament of baptism is explained to the person to be baptized, if an adult, and the reasons of the doubtful validity of the baptism are explained to the person or, in the case of an infant, to the parents.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	870	1	An abandoned infant or a foundling is to be baptized unless after diligent investigation the baptism of the infant is established.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	871	1	If aborted fetuses are alive, they are to be baptized insofar as possible.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	872	1	Insofar as possible, a person to be baptized is to be given a sponsor who assists an adult in Christian initiation or together with the parents presents an infant for baptism. A sponsor also helps the baptized person to lead a Christian life in keeping with baptism and to fulfill faithfully the obligations inherent in it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	873	1	There is to be only one male sponsor or one female sponsor or one of each.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	874	1	To be permitted to take on the function of sponsor a person must: 1) be designated by the one to be baptized, by the parents or the person who takes their place, or in their absence by the pastor or minister and have the aptitude and intention of fulfilling this function; 2) have completed the sixteenth year of age, unless the diocesan bishop has established another age, or the pastor or minister has granted an exception for a just cause; 3) be a Catholic who has been confirmed and has already received the most holy sacrament of the Eucharist and who leads a life of faith in keeping with the function to be taken on; 4) not be bound by any canonical penalty legitimately imposed or declared; 5) not be the father or mother of the one to be baptized.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	874	2	A baptized person who belongs to a non-Catholic ecclesial community is not to participate except together with a Catholic sponsor and then only as a witness of the baptism.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	875	1	A person who administers baptism is to take care that, unless a sponsor is present, there is at least a witness who can attest to the conferral of the baptism.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	876	1	To prove the conferral of baptism, if prejudicial to no one, the declaration of one witness beyond all exception is sufficient or the oath of the one baptized if the person received baptism as an adult.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	877	1	The pastor of the place where the baptism is celebrated must carefully and without any delay record in the baptismal register the names of the baptized, with mention made of the minister, parents, sponsors, witnesses, if any, the place and date of the conferral of the baptism, and the date and place of birth.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	877	2	If it concerns a child born to an unmarried mother, the name of the mother must be inserted, if her maternity is established publicly or if she seeks it willingly in writing or before two witnesses. Moreover, the name of the father must be inscribed if a public document or his own declaration before the pastor and two witnesses proves his paternity; in other cases, the name of the baptized is inscribed with no mention of the name of the father or the parents.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	877	3	If it concerns an adopted child, the names of those adopting are to be inscribed and, at least if it is done in the civil records of the region, also the names of the natural parents according to the norm of secs. 1 and 2, with due regard for the prescripts of the conference of bishops.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	878	1	If the baptism was not administered by the pastor or in his presence, the minister of baptism, whoever it is, must inform the pastor of the parish in which it was administered of the conferral of the baptism, so that he records the baptism according to the norm of can. 877, sec. 1.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	879	1	The sacrament of confirmation strengthens the baptized and obliges them more firmly to be witnesses of Christ by word and deed and to spread and defend the faith. It imprints a character, enriches by the gift of the Holy Spirit the baptized continuing on the path of Christian initiation, and binds them more perfectly to the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	880	1	The sacrament of confirmation is conferred by the anointing of chrism on the forehead, which is done by the imposition of the hand and through the words prescribed in the approved liturgical books.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	880	2	The chrism to be used in the sacrament of confirmation must be consecrated by a bishop even if a presbyter administers the sacrament.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	881	1	It is desirable to celebrate the sacrament of confirmation in a church and during Mass; for a just and reasonable cause, however, it can be celebrated outside Mass and in any worthy place.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	882	1	The ordinary minister of confir-mation is a bishop; a presbyter provided with this faculty in virtue of universal law or the special grant of the competent authority also confers this sacrament validly.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	883	1	The following possess the faculty of administering confirmation by the law itself: 1) within the boundaries of their jurisdiction, those who are equivalent in law to a diocesan bishop; 2) as regards the person in question, the presbyter who by virtue of office or mandate of the diocesan bishop baptizes one who is no longer an infant or admits one already baptized into the full communion of the Catholic Church; 3) as regards those who are in danger of death, the pastor or indeed any presbyter.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	884	1	The diocesan bishop is to administer confirmation personally or is to take care that another bishop administers it. If necessity requires it, he can grant the faculty to one or more specific presbyters, who are to administer this sacrament.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	884	2	For a grave cause the bishop and even the presbyter endowed with the faculty of confirming in virtue of the law or the special grant of the competent authority can in single cases also associate presbyters with themselves to administer the sacrament.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	885	1	The diocesan bishop is ob-liged to take care that the sacrament of confir-mation is conferred on subjects who properly and reasonably seek it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	885	2	A presbyter who possesses this faculty must use it for the sake of those in whose favor the faculty was granted.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	886	1	A bishop in his diocese legitimately administers the sacrament of confirmation even to faithful who are not his subjects, unless their own ordinary expressly prohibits it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	886	2	To administer confirmation licitly in another diocese, a bishop needs at least the reasonably presumed permission of the diocesan bishop unless it concerns his own subjects.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	887	1	A presbyter who possesses the faculty of administering confirmation also confers this sacrament licitly on externs in the territory assigned to him unless their proper ordinary prohibits it; he cannot confer it validly on anyone in another territory, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 883, n. 3.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	888	1	Within the territory in which they are able to confer confirmation, ministers can administer it even in exempt places.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	889	1	Every baptized person not yet confirmed and only such a person is capable of receiving confirmation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	889	2	To receive confirmation licitly outside the danger of death requires that a person who has the use of reason be suitably instructed, properly disposed, and able to renew the baptismal promises.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	890	1	The faithful are obliged to receive this sacrament at the proper time. Parents and pastors of souls, especially pastors of parishes, are to take care that the faithful are properly instructed to receive the sacrament and come to it at the appropriate time.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	891	1	The sacrament of confirmation is to be conferred on the faithful at about the age of discretion unless the conference of bishops has determined another age, or there is danger of death, or in the judgment of the minister a grave cause suggests otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	892	1	Insofar as possible, there is to be a sponsor for the person to be confirmed; the sponsor is to take care that the confirmed person behaves as a true witness of Christ and faithfully fulfills the obligations inherent in this sacrament.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	893	1	To perform the function of sponsor, a person must fulfill the conditions mentioned in can. 874.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	893	2	It is desirable to choose as sponsor the one who undertook the same function in baptism.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	894	1	To prove the conferral of con-firmation the prescripts of can. 876 are to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	895	1	The names of those confirmed with mention made of the minister, the parents and sponsors, and the place and date of the conferral of confirmation are to be recorded in the confirmation register of the diocesan curia or, where the conference of bishops or the diocesan bishop has prescribed it, in a register kept in the parish archive. The pastor must inform the pastor of the place of baptism about the conferral of confirmation so that a notation is made in the baptismal register according to the norm of can. 535, sec. 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	896	1	If the pastor of the place was not present, the minister either personally or through another is to inform him as soon as possible of the conferral of confirmation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	897	1	The most August sacrament is the Most Holy Eucharist in which Christ the Lord himself is contained, offered, and received and by which the Church continually lives and grows. The eucharistic sacrifice, the memorial of the death and resurrection of the Lord, in which the sacrifice of the cross is perpetuated through the ages is the summit and source of all worship and Christian life, which signifies and effects the unity of the People of God and brings about the building up of the body of Christ. Indeed, the other sacraments and all the ecclesiastical works of the apostolate are closely connected with the Most Holy Eucharist and ordered to it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	898	1	The Christian faithful are to hold the Most Holy Eucharist in highest honor, taking an active part in the celebration of the most august sacrifice, receiving this sacrament most devoutly and frequently, and worshiping it with the highest adoration. In explaining the doctrine about this sacrament, pastors of souls are to teach the faithful diligently about this obligation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	899	1	The eucharistic celebration is the action of Christ himself and the Church. In it, Christ the Lord, through the ministry of the priest, offers himself, substantially present under the species of bread and wine, to God the Father and gives himself as spiritual food to the faithful united with his offering.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	899	2	In the eucharistic gathering the people of God are called together with the bishop or, under his authority, a presbyter presiding and acting in the person of Christ. All the faithful who are present, whether clerics or laity, unite together by participating in their own way according to the diversity of orders and liturgical functions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	899	3	The eucharistic celebration is to be organized in such a way that all those participating receive from it the many fruits for which Christ the Lord instituted the eucharistic sacrifice.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	900	1	The minister who is able to confect the sacrament of the Eucharist in the person of Christ is a validly ordained priest alone.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	900	2	A priest not impeded by canon law celebrates the Eucharist licitly; the provisions of the following canons are to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	901	1	A priest is free to apply the Mass for anyone, living or dead.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	902	1	Unless the welfare of the Christian faithful requires or suggests otherwise, priests can concelebrate the Eucharist. They are completely free to celebrate the Eucharist individually, however, but not while a concelebration is taking place in the same church or oratory.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	903	1	A priest is to be permitted to celebrate even if the rector of the church does not know him, provided that either he presents a letter of introduction from his ordinary or superior, issued at least within the year, or it can be judged prudently that he is not impeded from celebrating.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	904	1	Remembering always that in the mystery of the eucharistic sacrifice the work of redemption is exercised continually, priests are to celebrate frequently; indeed, daily celebration is recommended earnestly since, even if the faithful cannot be present, it is the act of Christ and the Church in which priests fulfill their principal function.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	905	1	A priest is not permitted to celebrate the Eucharist more than once a day except in cases where the law permits him to celebrate or concelebrate more than once on the same day.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	905	2	If there is a shortage of priests, the local ordinary can allow priests to celebrate twice a day for a just cause, or if pastoral necessity requires it, even three times on Sundays and holy days of obligation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	906	1	Except for a just and reasonable cause, a priest is not to celebrate the eucharistic sacrifice without the participation of at least some member of the faithful.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	907	1	In the eucharistic celebration deacons and lay persons are not permitted to offer prayers, especially the eucharistic prayer, or to perform actions which are proper to the celebrating priest.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	908	1	Catholic priests are forbidden to concelebrate the Eucharist with priests or ministers of Churches or ecclesial communities which do not have full communion with the Catholic Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	909	1	A priest is not to neglect to prepare himself properly through prayer for the celebration of the eucharistic sacrifice and to offer thanks to God at its completion.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	910	1	The ordinary minister of holy communion is a bishop, presbyter, or deacon.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	910	2	The extraordinary minister of holy communion is an acolyte or another member of the Christian faithful designated according to the norm of can. 230, sec. 3.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	911	1	The pastor, parochial vicars, chaplains, and, with regard to all those dwelling in the house, the superior of a community in clerical religious institutes and societies of apostolic life have the duty and right of bringing the Most Holy Eucharist as Viaticum to the sick.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	911	2	In the case of necessity or with at least the presumed permission of the pastor, chaplain, or superior, who must be notified afterwards, any priest or other minister of holy communion must do this.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	912	1	Any baptized person not prohibited by law can and must be admitted to holy communion.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	913	1	The administration of the Most Holy Eucharist to children requires that they have sufficient knowledge and careful preparation so that they understand the mystery of Christ according to their capacity and are able to receive the body of Christ with faith and devotion.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	913	2	The Most Holy Eucharist, however, can be administered to children in danger of death if they can distinguish the body of Christ from ordinary food and receive communion reverently.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	914	1	It is primarily the duty of parents and those who take the place of parents, as well as the duty of pastors, to take care that children who have reached the use of reason are prepared properly and, after they have made sacramental confession, are refreshed with this divine food as soon as possible. It is for the pastor to exercise vigilance so that children who have not attained the use of reason or whom he judges are not sufficiently disposed do not approach holy communion.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	915	1	Those who have been excommunicated or interdicted after the imposition or declaration of the penalty and others obstinately persevering in manifest grave sin are not to be admitted to holy communion.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	916	1	A person who is conscious of grave sin is not to celebrate Mass or receive the body of the Lord without previous sacramental confession unless there is a grave reason and there is no opportunity to confess; in this case the person is to remember the obligation to make an act of perfect contrition which includes the resolution of confessing as soon as possible.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	917	1	A person who has already received the Most Holy Eucharist can receive it a second time on the same day only within the eucharistic celebration in which the person participates, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 921, sec. 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	918	1	It is highly recommended that the faithful receive holy communion during the eucharistic celebration itself. It is to be administered outside the Mass, however, to those who request it for a just cause, with the liturgical rites being observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	919	1	A person who is to receive the Most Holy Eucharist is to abstain for at least one hour before holy communion from any food and drink, except for only water and medicine.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	919	2	A priest who celebrates the Most Holy Eucharist two or three times on the same day can take something before the second or third celebration even if there is less than one hour between them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	919	3	The elderly, the infirm, and those who care for them can receive the Most Holy Eucharist even if they have eaten something within the preceding hour.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	920	1	After being initiated into the Most Holy Eucharist, each of the faithful is obliged to receive holy communion at least once a year.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	920	2	This precept must be fulfilled during the Easter season unless it is fulfilled for a just cause at another time during the year.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	921	1	The Christian faithful who are in danger of death from any cause are to be nourished by holy communion in the form of Viaticum.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	921	2	Even if they have been nourished by holy communion on the same day, however, those in danger of death are strongly urged to receive communion again.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	921	3	While the danger of death lasts, it is recommended that holy communion be administered often, but on separate days.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	922	1	Holy Viaticum for the sick is not to be delayed too long; those who have the care of souls are to be zealous and vigilant that the sick are nourished by Viaticum while fully conscious.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	923	1	The Christian faithful can participate in the eucharistic sacrifice and receive holy communion in any Catholic rite, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 844.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	924	1	The most holy eucharistic sacrifice must be offered with bread and with wine in which a little water must be mixed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	924	2	The bread must be only wheat and recently made so that there is no danger of spoiling.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	924	3	The wine must be natural from the fruit of the vine and not spoiled.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	925	1	Holy communion is to be given under the form of bread alone, or under both species according to the norm of the liturgical laws, or even under the form of wine alone in a case of necessity.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	926	1	According to the ancient tradition of the Latin Church, the priest is to use unleavened bread in the eucharistic celebration whenever he offers it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	927	1	It is absolutely forbidden, even in extreme urgent necessity, to consecrate one matter without the other or even both outside the eucharistic celebration.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	928	1	The eucharistic celebration is to be carried out in the Latin language or in another language provided that the liturgical texts have been legitimately approved.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	929	1	In celebrating and administering the Eucharist, priests and deacons are to wear the sacred vestments prescribed by the rubrics.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	930	1	If an infirm or elderly priest is unable to stand, he can celebrate the eucharistic sacrifice while seated, but not before the people except with the permission of the local ordinary; the liturgical laws are to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	930	2	A blind or otherwise infirm priest licitly celebrates the eucharistic sacrifice by using any approved text of the Mass with the assistance, if needed, of another priest, deacon, or even a properly instructed lay person.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	931	1	The celebration and distribution of the Eucharist can be done at any day and hour except those which the liturgical norms exclude.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	932	1	The eucharistic celebration is to be carried out in a sacred place unless in a particular case necessity requires otherwise; in such a case the celebration must be done in a decent place.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	932	2	The eucharistic sacrifice must be carried out on a dedicated or blessed altar; outside a sacred place a suitable table can be used, always with a cloth and a corporal.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	933	1	For a just cause and with the express permission of the local ordinary, a priest is permitted to celebrate the Eucharist in the place of worship of some Church or ecclesial community which does not have full communion with the Catholic Church so long as there is no scandal.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	934	1	The Most Holy Eucharist: 1) must be reserved in the cathedral church or its equivalent, in every parish church, and in a church or oratory connected to the house of a religious institute or society of apostolic life; 2) can be reserved in the chapel of the bishop and, with the permission of the local ordinary, in other churches, oratories, and chapels.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	934	2	In sacred places where the Most Holy Eucharist is reserved, there must always be someone responsible for it and, insofar as possible, a priest is to celebrate Mass there at least twice a month.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	935	1	No one is permitted to keep the Eucharist on one's person or to carry it around, unless pastoral necessity urges it and the prescripts of the diocesan bishop are observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	936	1	In the house of a religious institute or some other pious house, the Most Holy Eucharist is to be reserved only in the church or principal oratory attached to the house. For a just cause, however, the ordinary can also permit it to be reserved in another oratory of the same house.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	937	1	Unless there is a grave reason to the contrary, the church in which the Most Holy Eucharist is reserved is to be open to the faithful for at least some hours every day so that they can pray before the Most Blessed Sacrament.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	938	1	The Most Holy Eucharist is to be reserved habitually in only one tabernacle of a church or oratory.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	938	2	The tabernacle in which the Most Holy Eucharist is reserved is to be situated in some part of the church or oratory which is distinguished, conspicuous, beautifully decorated, and suitable for prayer.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	938	3	The tabernacle in which the Most Holy Eucharist is reserved habitually is to be immovable, made of solid and opaque material, and locked in such a way that the danger of profanation is avoided as much as possible.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	938	4	For a grave cause, it is permitted to reserve the Most Holy Eucharist in some other fit-ting and more secure place, especially at night.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	938	5	The person responsible for the church or oratory is to take care that the key of the tabernacle in which the Most Holy Eucharist is reserved is safeguarded most diligently.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	939	1	Consecrated hosts in a quantity sufficient for the needs of the faithful are to be kept in a pyx or small vessel; they are to be renewed frequently and the older hosts consumed properly.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	940	1	A special lamp which indicates and honors the presence of Christ is to shine continuously before a tabernacle in which the Most Holy Eucharist is reserved.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	941	1	In churches or oratories where it is permitted to reserve the Most Holy Eucharist, there can be expositions with the pyx or the monstrance; the norms prescribed in the liturgical books are to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	941	2	Exposition of the Most Blessed Sacrament is not to be held in the same area of the church or oratory during the celebration of Mass.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	942	1	It is recommended that in these churches and oratories an annual solemn exposition of the Most Blessed Sacrament be held for an appropriate period of time, even if not continuous, so that the local community more profoundly meditates on and adores the eucharistic mystery. Such an exposition is to be held, however, only if a suitable gathering of the faithful is foreseen and the established norms are observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	943	1	The minister of exposition of the Most Blessed Sacrament and of eucharistic benediction is a priest or deacon; in special circumstances, the minister of exposition and reposition alone without benediction is the acolyte, extraordinary minister of holy communion, or someone else designated by the local ordinary; the prescripts of the diocesan bishop are to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	944	1	When it can be done in the judgment of the diocesan bishop, a procession through the public streets is to be held as a public witness of veneration toward the Most Holy Eucharist, especially on the solemnity of the Body and Blood of Christ.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	944	2	It is for the diocesan bishop to establish regulations which provide for the participation in and the dignity of processions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	945	1	In accord with the approved practice of the Church, any priest celebrating or concelebrating is permitted to receive an offering to apply the Mass for a specific intention.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	945	2	It is recommended earnestly to priests that they celebrate Mass for the intention of the Christian faithful, especially the needy, even if they have not received an offering.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	946	1	The Christian faithful who give an offering to apply the Mass for their intention contribute to the good of the Church and by that offering share its concern to support its ministers and works.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	947	1	Any appearance of tracking or trading is to be excluded entirely from the offering for Masses.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	948	1	Separate Masses are to be applied for the intentions of those for whom a single offering, although small, has been given and accepted.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	949	1	A person obliged to celebrate and apply Mass for the intention of those who gave an offering is bound by the obligation even if the offerings received have been lost through no fault of his own.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	950	1	If a sum of money is offered for the application of Masses without an indication of the number of Masses to be celebrated, the number is to be computed on the basis of the offering established in the place where the donor resides, unless the intention of the donor must be presumed legitimately to have been different.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	951	1	A priest who celebrates several Masses on the same day can apply each to the intention for which the offering was given, but subject to the rule that, except on Christmas, he is to keep the offering for only one Mass and transfer the others to the purposes prescribed by the ordinary, while allowing for some recompense by reason of an extrinsic title.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	951	2	A priest who concelebrates a second Mass on the same day cannot accept an offering for it under any title.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	952	1	It is for the provincial council or a meeting of the bishops of the province to define by decree for the entire province the offering to be given for the celebration and application of Mass, and a priest is not permitted to seek a larger sum. Nevertheless, he is permitted to accept for the application of a Mass a voluntary offering which is larger or even smaller than the one defined.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	952	2	Where there is no such decree, the custom in force in the diocese is to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	952	3	Members of all religious institutes must also observe the same decree or local custom mentioned in secs. 1 and 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	953	1	No one is permitted to accept more offerings for Masses to be applied by himself than he can satisfy within a year.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	954	1	If in certain churches or oratories more Masses are asked to be celebrated than can be celebrated there, it is permitted for them to be celebrated elsewhere unless the donors have expressly indicated a contrary intention.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	955	1	A person who intends to entrust to others the celebration of Masses to be applied is to entrust their celebration as soon as possible to priests acceptable to him, provided that he is certain that they are above suspicion. He must transfer the entire offering received unless it is certain that the excess over the sum fixed in the diocese was given for him personally. He is also obliged to see to the celebration of the Masses until he learns that the obligation has been accepted and the offering received.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	955	2	The time within which Masses must be celebrated begins on the day the priest who is to celebrate them received them unless it is otherwise evident.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	955	3	Those who entrust to others Masses to be celebrated are to record in a book without delay both the Masses which they received and those which they transferred to others, as well as their offerings.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	955	4	Every priest must note accurately the Masses which he accepted to celebrate and those which he has satisfied.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	956	1	Each and every administrator of pious causes or those obliged in any way to see to the celebration of Masses, whether clerics or laity, are to hand over to their ordinaries according to the method defined by the latter the Mass obligations which have not been satisfied within a year.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	957	1	The duty and right of exercising vigilance that Mass obligations are fulfilled belong to the local ordinary in churches of secular clergy and to the superiors in churches of religious institutes or societies of apostolic life.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	958	1	The pastor and the rector of a church or other pious place which regularly receives offerings for Masses are to have a special book in which they note accurately the number of Masses to be celebrated, the intention, the offering given, and their celebration.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	958	2	The ordinary is obliged to examine these books each year either personally or through others.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	959	1	In the sacrament of penance the faithful who confess their sins to a legitimate minister, are sorry for them, and intend to reform themselves obtain from God through the absolution imparted by the same minister forgiveness for the sins they have committed after baptism and, at the same, time are reconciled with the Church which they have wounded by sinning.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	960	1	Individual and integral confession and absolution constitute the only ordinary means by which a member of the faithful conscious of grave sin is reconciled with God and the Church. Only physical or moral impossibility excuses from confession of this type; in such a case reconciliation can be obtained by other means.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	961	1	Absolution cannot be imparted in a general manner to many penitents at once without previous individual confession unless: 1) danger of death is imminent and there is insufficient time for the priest or priests to hear the confessions of the individual penitents; 2) there is grave necessity, that is, when in view of the number of penitents, there are not enough confessors available to hear the confessions of individuals properly within a suitable period of time in such a way that the penitents are forced to be deprived for a long while of sacramental grace or holy communion through no fault of their own. Sufficient necessity is not considered to exist when confessors cannot be present due only to the large number of penitents such as can occur on some great feast or pilgrimage.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	961	2	It belongs to the diocesan bishop to judge whether the conditions required according to the norm of sec. 1, n. 2 are present. He can determine the cases of such necessity, attentive to the criteria agreed upon with the other members of the conference of bishops.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	962	1	For a member of the Christian faithful validly to receive sacramental absolution given to many at one time, it is required not only that the person is properly disposed but also at the same time intends to confess within a suitable period of time each grave sin which at the present time cannot be so confessed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	962	2	Insofar as it can be done even on the occasion of the reception of general absolution, the Christian faithful are to be instructed about the requirements of the norm of sec. 1. An exhortation that each person take care to make an act of contrition is to precede general absolution even in the case of danger of death, if there is time.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	963	1	Without prejudice to the obligation mentioned in can. 989, a person whose grave sins are remitted by general absolution is to approach individual confession as soon as possible, given the opportunity, before receiving another general absolution, unless a just cause intervenes.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	964	1	The proper place to hear sacramental confessions is a church or oratory.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	964	2	The conference of bishops is to establish norms regarding the confessional; it is to take care, however, that there are always confessionals with a fixed grate between the penitent and the confessor in an open place so that the faithful who wish to can use them freely.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	964	3	Confessions are not to be heard outside a confessional without a just cause.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	965	1	A priest alone is the minister of the sacrament of penance.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	966	1	The valid absolution of sins requires that the minister have, in addition to the power of orders, the faculty of exercising it for the faithful to whom he imparts absolution.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	966	2	A priest can be given this faculty either by the law itself or by a grant made by the competent authority according to the norm of can. 969.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	967	1	In addition to the Roman Pontiff, cardinals have the faculty of hearing the confessions of the Christian faithful everywhere in the world by the law itself. Bishops likewise have this faculty and use it licitly everywhere unless the diocesan bishop has denied it in a particular case.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	967	2	Those who possess the faculty of hearing confessions habitually whether by virtue of office or by virtue of the grant of an ordinary of the place of incardination or of the place in which they have a domicile can exercise that faculty everywhere unless the local ordinary has denied it in a particular case, without prejudice to the prescripts of can. 974, secs. 2 and 3.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	967	3	Those who are provided with the faculty of hearing confessions by reason of office or grant of a competent superior according to the norm of cann. 968, sec. 2 and 969, sec. 2 possess the same faculty everywhere by the law itself as regards members and others living day and night in the house of the institute or society; they also use the faculty licitly unless some major superior has denied it in a particular case as regards his own subjects.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	968	1	In virtue of office, a local ordinary, canon penitentiary, a pastor, and those who take the place of a pastor possess the faculty of hearing confessions, each within his jurisdiction.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	968	2	In virtue of their office, superiors of religious institutes or societies of apostolic life that are clerical and of pontifical right, who have executive power of governance according to the norm of their constitutions, possess the faculty of hearing the confessions of their subjects and of others living day and night in the house, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 630, sec. 4.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	969	1	The local ordinary alone is competent to confer upon any presbyters whatsoever the faculty to hear the confessions of any of the faithful. Presbyters who are members of religious institutes, however, are not to use the faculty without at least the presumed permission of their superior.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	969	2	The superior of a religious institute or society of apostolic life mentioned in can. 968, sec. 2 is competent to confer upon any presbyters whatsoever the faculty to hear the confessions of their subjects and of others living day and night in the house.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	970	1	The faculty to hear confessions is not to be granted except to presbyters who are found to be suitable through an examination or whose suitability is otherwise evident.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	971	1	The local ordinary is not to grant the faculty of hearing confessions habitually to a presbyter, even one having a domicile or quasi-domicile in his jurisdiction, unless he has first heard the ordinary of the same presbyter insofar as possible.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	972	1	The competent authority mentioned in can. 969 can grant the faculty to hear confessions for either an indefinite or a definite period of time.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	973	1	The faculty to hear confessions habitually is to be granted in writing.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	974	1	The local ordinary and the competent superior are not to revoke the faculty to hear confessions habitually except for a grave cause.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	974	2	When the faculty to hear confessions has been revoked by the local ordinary who granted it as mentioned in can. 967, sec. 2, a presbyter loses the faculty everywhere. If some other local ordinary has revoked the faculty, the presbyter loses it only in the territory of the one who revokes it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	974	3	Any local ordinary who has revoked the faculty of some presbyter to hear confessions is to inform the proper ordinary of incardination of the presbyter or, if he is a member of a religious institute, his competent superior.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	974	4	If the proper major superior of a presbyter has revoked the faculty to hear confessions, the presbyter loses the faulty to hear the confessions of members of the institute everywhere. If some other competent superior has revoked the faculty, however, the presbyter loses it only with regard to the subjects in the jurisdiction of that superior.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	975	1	Besides by revocation, the faculty mentioned in can. 967, sec. 2 ceases by loss of office, excardination, or loss of domicile.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	976	1	Even though a priest lacks the faculty to hear confessions, he absolves validly and licitly any penitents whatsoever in danger of death from any censures and sins, even if an approved priest is present.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	977	1	The absolution of an accomplice in a sin against the sixth commandment of the Decalogue is invalid except in danger of death.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	978	1	In hearing confessions the priest is to remember that he is equally a judge and a physician and has been established by God as a minister of divine justice and mercy, so that he has regard for the divine honor and the salvation of souls.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	978	2	In administering the sacrament, the confessor as a minister of the Church is to adhere faithfully to the doctrine of the magisterium and the norms issued by competent authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	979	1	In posing questions, the priest is to proceed with prudence and discretion, attentive to the condition and age of the penitent, and is to refrain from asking the name of an accomplice.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	980	1	If the confessor has no doubt about the disposition of the penitent, and the penitent seeks absolution, absolution is to be neither refused nor deferred.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	981	1	The confessor is to impose salutary and suitable penances in accord with the quality and number of sins, taking into account the condition of the penitent. The penitent is obliged to fulfill these personally.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	982	1	Whoever confesses to have denounced falsely an innocent confessor to ecclesiastical authority concerning the crime of solicitation to sin against the sixth commandment of the Decalogue is not to be absolved unless the person has first formally retracted the false denunciation and is prepared to repair damages if there are any.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	983	1	The sacramental seal is inviolable; therefore it is absolutely forbidden for a confessor to betray in any way a penitent in words or in any manner and for any reason.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	983	2	The interpreter, if there is one, and all others who in any way have knowledge of sins from confession are also obliged to observe secrecy.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	984	1	A confessor is prohibited completely from using knowledge acquired from confession to the detriment of the penitent even when any danger of revelation is excluded.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	984	2	A person who has been placed in authority cannot use in any manner for external governance the knowledge about sins which he has received in confession at any time.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	985	1	The director of novices and his associate and the rector of a seminary or other institute of education are not to hear the sacramental confessions of their students residing in the same house unless the students freely request it in particular cases.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	986	1	All to whom the care of souls has been entrusted in virtue of some function are obliged to make provision so that the confessions of the faithful entrusted to them are heard when they reasonably seek to be heard and that they have the opportunity to approach individual confession on days and at times established for their convenience.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	986	2	In urgent necessity, any confessor is obliged to hear the confessions of the Christian faithful, and in danger of death, any priest is so obliged.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	987	1	To receive the salvific remedy of the sacrament of penance, a member of the Christian faithful must be disposed in such a way that, rejecting sins committed and having a purpose of amendment, the person is turned back to God.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	988	1	A member of the Christian faithful is obliged to confess in kind and number all grave sins committed after baptism and not yet remitted directly through the keys of the Church nor acknowledged in individual confession, of which the person has knowledge after diligent examination of conscience.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	988	2	It is recommended to the Christian faithful that they also confess venial sins.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	989	1	After having reached the age of discretion, each member of the faithful is ob-liged to confess faithfully his or her grave sins at least once a year.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	990	1	No one is prohibited from confessing through an interpreter as long as abuses and scandals are avoided and without prejudice to the prescript of can. 983, sec. 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	991	1	Every member of the Christian faithful is free to confess sins to a legitimately approved confessor of his or her choice, even to one of another rite.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	992	1	An indulgence is the remission before God of temporal punishment for sins whose guilt is already forgiven, which a properly disposed member of the Christian faithful gains under certain and defined conditions by the assistance of the Church which as minister of redemption dispenses and applies authoritatively the treasury of the satisfactions of Christ and the saints.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	993	1	An indulgence is partial or plenary insofar as it partially or totally frees from the temporal punishment due to sins.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	994	1	Any member of the faithful can gain partial or plenary indulgences for oneself or apply them to the dead by way of suffrage.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	995	1	In addition to the supreme authority of the Church, only those to whom this power is acknowledged in the law or granted by the Roman Pontiff can bestow indulgences.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	995	2	No authority below the Roman Pontiff can entrust the power of granting indulgences to others unless the Apostolic See has given this expressly to the person.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	996	1	To be capable of gaining indulgences, a person must be baptized, not excommunicated, and in the state of grace at least at the end of the prescribed works.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	996	2	To gain indulgences, however, a capable subject must have at least the general intention of acquiring them and must fulfill the enjoined works in the established time and the proper method, according to the tenor of the grant.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	997	1	As regards the granting and use of indulgences, the other prescripts contained in the special laws of the Church must also be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	998	1	The anointing of the sick, by which the Church commends the faithful who are dangerously ill to the suffering and glorified Lord in order that he relieve and save them, is conferred by anointing them with oil and pronouncing the words prescribed in the liturgical books.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	999	1	In addition to a bishop, the following can bless the oil to be used in the anointing of the sick: 1) those equivalent to a diocesan bishop by law; 2) any presbyter in a case of necessity, but only in the actual celebration of the sacrament.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1000	1	The anointings with the words, order, and manner prescribed in the liturgical books are to be performed carefully. In a case of necessity, however, a single anointing on the forehead or even on some other part of the body is sufficient, while the entire formula is said.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1000	2	The minister is to perform the anointings with his own hand, unless a grave reason warrants the use of an instrument.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1001	1	Pastors of souls and those close to the sick are to take care that the sick are consoled by this sacrament at the appropriate time.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1002	1	The communal celebration of the anointing of the sick for many of the sick at once, who have been suitably prepared and are properly disposed, can be performed according to the prescripts of the diocesan bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1003	1	Every priest and a priest alone validly administers the anointing of the sick.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1003	2	All priests to whom the care of souls has been entrusted have the duty and right of administering the anointing of the sick for the faithful entrusted to their pastoral office. For a reasonable cause, any other priest can administer this sacrament with at least the presumed consent of the priest mentioned above.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1003	3	Any priest is permitted to carry blessed oil with him so that he is able to administer the sacrament of the anointing of the sick in a case of necessity.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1004	1	The anointing of the sick can be administered to a member of the faithful who, having reached the use of reason, begins to be in danger due to sickness or old age.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1004	2	This sacrament can be repeated if the sick person, having recovered, again becomes gravely ill or if the condition becomes more grave during the same illness.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1005	1	This sacrament is to be administered in a case of doubt whether the sick person has attained the use of reason, is dangerously ill, or is dead.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1006	1	This sacrament is to be conferred on the sick who at least implicitly requested it when they were in control of their faculties.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1007	1	The anointing of the sick is not to be conferred upon those who persevere obstinately in manifest grave sin.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1008	1	By divine institution, some of the Christian faithful are marked with an indelible character and constituted as sacred ministers by the sacrament of holy orders. They are thus consecrated and deputed so that, each according to his own grade, they may serve the People of God by a new and specific title.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1009	1	The orders are the episcopate, the presbyterate, and the diaconate.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1009	2	They are conferred by the imposition of hands and the consecratory prayer which the liturgical books prescribe for the individual grades.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1009	3	n Those who are constituted in the order of the episcopate or the presbyterate receive the mission and capacity to act in the person of Christ the Head, whereas deacons are empowered to serve the People of God in the ministries of the liturgy, the word and charity
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1010	1	Ordination is to be celebrated within the solemnities of the Mass on a Sunday or holy day of obligation. For pastoral reasons it can take place also on other days, even weekdays.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1011	1	Ordination generally is to be celebrated in the cathedral church; for pastoral reasons, however, it can be celebrated in another church or oratory.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1011	2	Clerics and other members of the Christian faithful must be invited to the ordination so that as large an assembly as possible is present at the celebration.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1012	1	The minister of sacred ordination is a consecrated bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1013	1	No bishop is permitted to consecrate anyone a bishop unless it is first evident that there is a pontifical mandate.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1014	1	Unless the Apostolic See has granted a dispensation, the principal bishop consecrator in an episcopal consecration is to be joined by at least two consecrating bishops; it is especially appropriate, however, that all the bishops present consecrate the elect together with the bishops mentioned.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1015	1	Each person is to be ordained to the presbyterate or the diaconate by his proper bishop or with legitimate dimissorial letters from him.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1015	2	If not impeded by a just cause, the proper bishop is to ordain his own subjects personally; without an apostolic indult, however, he cannot ordain licitly a subject of an Eastern rite.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1015	3	The person who can give dimissorial letters to receive orders can himself also confer the same orders personally if he possesses the episcopal character.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1016	1	As regards the diaconal ordination of those who intend to be enrolled in the secular clergy, the proper bishop is the bishop of the diocese in which the candidate has a domicile or the bishop of the diocese to which the candidate is determined to devote himself. As regards the presbyteral ordination of secular clerics, it is the bishop of the diocese in which the candidate was incardinated through the diaconate.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1017	1	A bishop cannot confer orders outside his own jurisdiction without the permission of the diocesan bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1018	1	The following can give dimissorial letters for secular clergy: 1) the proper bishop mentioned in can. 1016; 2) an apostolic administrator and, with the consent of the college of consultors, a diocesan administrator; with the consent of the council mentioned in can. 495, sec. 2, an apostolic pro-vicar and an apostolic pro-prefect.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1018	2	A diocesan administrator, apostolic pro-vicar, and apostolic pro-prefect are not to grant dimissorial letters to those who have been denied admission to orders by the diocesan bishop, the apostolic vicar, or the apostolic prefect.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1019	1	The major superior of a clerical religious institute of pontifical right or of a clerical society of apostolic life of pontifical right is competent to grant dimissorial letters for the diaconate and the presbyterate to their subjects who are enrolled perpetually or defin-itively in the institute or society according to their constitutions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1019	2	The law for secular clerics governs the ordination of all other candidates of any institute or society; any other indult granted to superiors is revoked.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1020	1	Dimissorial letters are not to be granted unless all the testimonials and documents required by law according to the norm of cann. 1050 and 1051 have been obtained beforehand.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1021	1	Dimissorial letters can be sent to any bishop in communion with the Apostolic See except to a bishop of a rite different from the rite of the candidate unless there is an apostolic indult.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1022	1	After the ordaining bishop has received legitimate dimissorial letters, he is not to proceed to the ordination unless it is clearly evident that the letters are authentic.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1023	1	Dimissorial letters can be limited or revoked by the one who granted them or by his successor, but once granted they do not lapse when the authority of the one who granted them ceases.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1024	1	A baptized male alone receives sacred ordination validly.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1025	1	To confer the presbyteral or diaconal orders licitly, it is required that the candidate, having completed the period of probation according to the norm of law, is endowed in the judgment of his own bishop or of the competent major superior with the necessary qualities, is prevented by no irregularity and no impediment, and has fulfilled the prerequisites according to the norm of cann. 1033-1039. Moreover, the documents mentioned in can. 1050 are to be obtained and the investigation mentioned in can. 1051 is to be completed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1025	2	Furthermore, it is required that he is considered in the judgment of the same legitimate superior as useful for the ministry of the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1025	3	The bishop ordaining his own subject who is destined to the service of another diocese must be sure that the one to be ordained is going to be attached to this other diocese.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1026	1	A person must possess due freedom in order to be ordained. It is absolutely forbidden to force anyone in any way or for any reason to receive orders or to deter one who is canonically suitable from receiving them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1027	1	Those aspiring to the diaconate and presbyterate are to be formed by careful preparation, according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1028	1	The diocesan bishop or the competent superior is to take care that before candidates are promoted to any order, they are instructed properly about those things which belong to the order and its obligations.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1029	1	Only those are to be promoted to orders who, in the prudent judgment of their own bishop or of the competent major superior, all things considered, have integral faith, are moved by the right intention, have the requisite knowledge, possess a good reputation, and are endowed with integral morals and proven virtues and the other physical and psychic qualities in keeping with the order to be received.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1030	1	Only for a canonical cause, even if occult, can the proper bishop or competent major superior forbid admission to the presbyterate to deacons subject to him who are destined to the presbyterate, without prejudice to recourse according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1031	1	The presbyterate is not to be conferred except on those who have completed the twenty-fifth year of age and possess sufficient maturity; an interval of at least six months is to be observed between the diaconate and the presbyterate. Those destined to the presbyterate are to be admitted to the order of deacon only after completing the twenty-third year of age.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1031	2	A candidate for the permanent diaconate who is not married is not to be admitted to the diaconate until after completing at least the twenty-fifth year of age; one who is married, not until after completing at least the thirty-fifth year of age and with the consent of his wife.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1031	3	The conference of bishops is free to establish norms which require an older age for the presbyterate and the permanent diaconate.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1031	4	A dispensation of more than a year from the age required according to the norm of secs. 1 and 2 is reserved to the Apostolic See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1032	1	Those aspiring to the presbyterate can be promoted to the diaconate only after they have completed the fifth year of the curriculum of philosophical and theological studies.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1032	2	After a deacon has completed the curriculum of studies and before he is promoted to the presbyterate, he is to take part in pastoral care, exercising the diaconal order, for a suitable time defined by the bishop or competent major superior.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1032	3	A person aspiring to the permanent diaconate is not to be promoted to this order unless he has completed the time of formation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1033	1	A person is promoted licitly to orders only if he has received the sacrament of confirmation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1034	1	A person aspiring to the diaconate or presbyterate is not to be ordained unless he has first been enrolled among the candidates through the liturgical rite of admission by the authority mentioned in cann. 1016 and 1019; his petition is previously to have been written in his own hand, signed, and accepted in writing by the same authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1034	2	A person who has been received into a clerical institute through vows is not bound to obtain this admission.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1035	1	Before anyone is promoted to the permanent or transitional diaconate, he is required to have received the ministries of lector and acolyte and to have exercised them for a suitable period of time.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1035	2	There is to be an interval of at least six months between the conferral of the ministry of acolyte and the diaconate.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1036	1	In order to be promoted to the order of diaconate or of presbyterate, the candidate is to present to his bishop or competent major superior a declaration written in his own hand and signed in which he attests that he will receive the sacred order of his own accord and freely and will devote himself perpetually to the ecclesiastical ministry and at the same time asks to be admitted to the order to be received.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1037	1	An unmarried candidate for the permanent diaconate and a candidate for the presbyterate are not to be admitted to the order of diaconate unless they have assumed the obligation of celibacy in the prescribed rite publicly before God and the Church or have made perpetual vows in a religious institute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1038	1	A deacon who refuses to be promoted to the presbyterate cannot be prohibited from the exercise of the order received unless he is prevented by a canonical impediment or another grave cause to be evaluated in the judgment of the diocesan bishop or competent major superior.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1039	1	All candidates for any order are to make a spiritual retreat for at least five days in a place and manner determined by the ordinary. Before the bishop proceeds to ordination, he must be certain that the candidates properly made this retreat.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1040	1	Those affected by any impediment, whether perpetual, which is called an irregularity, or simple, are prevented from receiving orders. The only impediments incurred, however, are those contained in the following canons.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1041	1	The following are irregular for receiving orders: 1) a person who labors under some form of amentia or other psychic illness due to which, after experts have been consulted, he is judged unqualified to fulfill the ministry properly; 2) a person who has committed the delict of apostasy, heresy, or schism; 3) a person who has attempted marriage, even only civilly, while either impeded personally from entering marriage by a matrimonial bond, sacred orders, or a public perpetual vow of chastity, or with a woman bound by a valid marriage or restricted by the same type of vow; 4) a person who has committed voluntary homicide or procured a completed abortion and all those who positively cooperated in either; 5) a person who has mutilated himself or another gravely and maliciously or who has attempted suicide; 6) a person who has placed an act of orders reserved to those in the order of episcopate or presbyterate while either lacking that order or prohibited from its exercise by some declared or imposed canonical penalty.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1042	1	The following are simply impeded from receiving orders: 1) a man who has a wife, unless he is legitimately destined to the permanent diaconate; 2) a person who exercises an office or administration forbidden to clerics according to the norm of cann. 285 and 286 for which he must render an account, until he becomes free by having relinquished the office or administration and rendered the account; 3) a neophyte unless he has been proven sufficiently in the judgment of the ordinary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1043	1	If the Christian faithful are aware of impediments to sacred orders, they are obliged to reveal them to the ordinary or pastor before the ordination.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1044	1	The following are irregular for the exercise of orders received: 1) a person who has received orders illegitimately while affected by an irregularity to receive them; 2) a person who has committed a delict mentioned in can. 1041, n. 2, if the delict is public; 3) a person who has committed a delict mentioned in can. 1041, nn. 3, 4, 5, 6.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1044	2	The following are impeded from the exercise of orders: 1) a person who has received orders illegitimately while prevented by an impediment from receiving them; 2) a person who is affected by amentia or some other psychic illness mentioned in can. 1041, n. 1 until the ordinary, after consulting an expert, permits the exercise of the order.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1045	1	Ignorance of the irregularities and impediments does not exempt from them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1046	1	Irregularities and impediments are multiplied if they arise from different causes. They are not multiplied, however, if they arise from the repetition of the same cause unless it is a question of the irregularity for voluntary homicide or for having procured a completed abortion.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1047	1	Dispensation from all irregularities is reserved to the Apostolic See alone if the fact on which they are based has been brought to the judicial forum.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1047	2	Dispensation from the following irregularities and impediments to receive orders is also reserved to the Apostolic See: 1) irregularities from the public delicts mentioned in can. 1041, nn. 2 and 3; 2) the irregularity from the delict mentioned in can. 1041, n. 4, whether public or occult; 3) the impediment mentioned in can. 1042, n. 1.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1047	3	Dispensation in public cases from the irregularities from exercising an order received mentioned in can. 1041, n. 3, and even in occult cases from the irregularities mentioned in can. 1041, n. 4 is also reserved to the Apostolic See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1047	4	An ordinary is able to dispense from irregularities and impediments not reserved to the Holy See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1048	1	In more urgent occult cases, if the ordinary or, when it concerns the irregularities mentioned in can. 1041, nn. 3 and 4, the Penitentiary cannot be approached and if there is imminent danger of grave harm or infamy, a person impeded by an irregularity from exercising an order can exercise it, but without prejudice to the obligation which remains of making recourse as soon as possible to the ordinary or the Penitentiary, omitting the name and through a confessor.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1049	1	Petitions to obtain a dispensation from irregularities or impediments must indicate all the irregularities and impediments. Nevertheless, a general dispensation is valid even for those omitted in good faith, except for the irregularities mentioned in can. 1041, n. 4, and for others brought to the judicial forum, but not for those omitted in bad faith.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1049	2	If it is a question of the irregularity from voluntary homicide or a procured abortion, the number of the delicts also must be mentioned for the validity of the dispensation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1049	3	A general dispensation from irregularities and impediments to receive orders is valid for all the orders.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1050	1	For a person to be promoted to sacred orders, the following documents are required: 1) a testimonial that studies have been properly completed according to the norm of can. 1032; 2) for those to be ordained to the presbyterate, a testimonial that the diaconate was received; 3) for candidates to the diaconate, a testimonial that baptism, confirmation and the ministries mentioned in can. 1035 were received; likewise, a testimonial that the declaration mentioned in can. 1036 was made, and if the one to be ordained to the permanent diaconate is a married candidate, testimonials that the marriage was celebrated and the wife consents.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1051	1	The following prescripts regarding the investigation about the qualities required in the one to be ordained are to be observed: 1) there is to be a testimonial of the rector of the seminary or house of formation about the qualities required to receive the order, that is, about the sound doctrine of the candidate, his genuine piety, good morals, and aptitude to exercise the ministry, as well as, after a properly executed inquiry, about his state of physical and psychic health; 2) in order to conduct the investigation properly, the diocesan bishop or major superior can employ other means which seem useful to him according to the circumstances of time and place, such as testimonial letters, public announcements, or other sources of information.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1052	1	For a bishop conferring ordination by his own right to proceed to the ordination, he must be sure that the documents mentioned in can. 1050 are at hand and that, after the investigation has been conducted according to the norm of law, positive arguments have proven the suitability of the candidate.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1052	2	For a bishop to proceed to the ordination of someone who is not his subject, it is sufficient that the dimissorial letters mention that the same documents are at hand, that the investigation has been performed according to the norm of the law, and that the suitability of the candidate has been established. Moreover, if the candidate is a member of a religious institute or a society of apostolic life, the same letters must also attest that he has been received definitively into the institute or society and is a subject of the superior who gives the letters.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1052	3	If, all these notwithstanding, the bishop doubts for specific reasons whether a candidate is suitable to receive orders, he is not to promote him.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1053	1	After an ordination has taken place, the names of those ordained and of the ordaining minister and the place and date of the ordination are to be noted in a special register to be kept carefully in the curia of the place of ordination; all the documents of individual ordinations are to be preserved carefully.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1053	2	The ordaining bishop is to give to each of the ordained an authentic testimonial of the reception of ordination; if a bishop other than their own promoted them with dimissorial letters, they are to show the testimonial to their own ordinary for notation of the ordination in a special register to be kept in the archive.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1054	1	The local ordinary if it concerns seculars, or the competent major superior if it concerns his own subjects, is to send notice of each ordination celebrated to the pastor of the place of baptism, who is to record it in his baptismal register according to the norm of can. 535, sec. 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1055	1	The matrimonial covenant, by which a man and a woman establish between themselves a partnership of the whole of life and which is ordered by its nature to the good of the spouses and the procreation and education of offspring, has been raised by Christ the Lord to the dignity of a sacrament between the baptized.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1055	2	For this reason, a valid matrimonial contract cannot exist between the baptized without it being by that fact a sacrament.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1056	1	The essential properties of marriage are unity and indissolubility, which in Christian marriage obtain a special firmness by reason of the sacrament.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1057	1	The consent of the parties, legitimately manifested between persons quali-fied by law, makes marriage; no human power is able to supply this consent.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1057	2	Matrimonial consent is an act of the will by which a man and a woman mutually give and accept each other through an irrevocable covenant in order to establish marriage.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1058	1	All persons who are not prohibited by law can contract marriage.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1059	1	Even if only one party is Catholic, the marriage of Catholics is governed not only by divine law but also by canon law, without prejudice to the competence of civil authority concerning the merely civil effects of the same marriage.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1060	1	Marriage possesses the favor of law; therefore, in a case of doubt, the validity of a marriage must be upheld until the contrary is proven.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1061	1	A valid marriage between the baptized is called ratum tantum if it has not been consummated; it is called ratum et consummatum if the spouses have performed between themselves in a human fashion a conjugal act which is suitable in itself for the procreation of offspring, to which marriage is ordered by its nature and by which the spouses become one flesh.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1061	2	After a marriage has been celebrated, if the spouses have lived together consummation is presumed until the contrary is proven.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1061	3	An invalid marriage is called putative if at least one party celebrated it in good faith, until both parties become certain of its nullity.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1062	1	A promise of marriage, whether unilateral or bilateral, which is called an engagement, is governed by the particular law established by the conference of bishops, after it has considered any existing customs and civil laws.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1062	2	A promise to marry does not give rise to an action to seek the celebration of marriage; an action to repair damages, however, does arise if warranted.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1063	1	Pastors of souls are obliged to take care that their ecclesiastical community offers the Christian faithful the assistance by which the matrimonial state is preserved in a Christian spirit and advances in perfection. This assistance must be offered especially by: 1) preaching, catechesis adapted to minors, youth, and adults, and even the use of instruments of social communication, by which the Christian faithful are instructed about the meaning of Christian marriage and about the function of Christian spouses and parents; 2) personal preparation to enter marriage, which disposes the spouses to the holiness and duties of their new state; 3) a fruitful liturgical celebration of marriage which is to show that the spouses signify and share in the mystery of the unity and fruitful love between Christ and the Church; 4) help offered to those who are married, so that faithfully preserving and protecting the conjugal covenant, they daily come to lead holier and fuller lives in their family.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1064	1	It is for the local ordinary to take care that such assistance is organized fit-tingly, after he has also heard men and women proven by experience and expertise if it seems opportune.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1065	1	Catholics who have not yet received the sacrament of confirmation are to receive it before they are admitted to marriage if it can be done without grave inconvenience.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1065	2	To receive the sacrament of marriage fruitfully, spouses are urged especially to approach the sacraments of penance and of the Most Holy Eucharist.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1066	1	Before a marriage is celebrated, it must be evident that nothing stands in the way of its valid and licit celebration.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1067	1	The conference of bishops is to establish norms about the examination of spouses and about the marriage banns or other opportune means to accomplish the investigations necessary before marriage. After these norms have been diligently observed, the pastor can proceed to assist at the marriage.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1068	1	In danger of death and if other proofs cannot be obtained, the affirmation of the contracting parties, even sworn if the case warrants it, that they are baptized and are prevented by no impediment is sufficient unless there are indications to the contrary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1069	1	All the faithful are obliged to reveal any impediments they know about to the pastor or local ordinary before the celebration of the marriage.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1070	1	If someone other than the pastor who is to assist at marriage has conducted the investigations, the person is to notify the pastor about the results as soon as possible through an authentic document.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1071	1	Except in a case of necessity, a person is not to assist without the permission of the local ordinary at: 1) a marriage of transients; 2) a marriage which cannot be recognized or celebrated according to the norm of civil law; 3) a marriage of a person who is bound by natural obligations toward another party or children arising from a previous union; 4) a marriage of a person who has notoriously rejected the Catholic faith; 5) a marriage of a person who is under a censure; 6) a marriage of a minor child when the parents are unaware or reasonably opposed; 7) a marriage to be entered into through a proxy as mentioned in can. 1105.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1071	2	The local ordinary is not to grant permission to assist at the marriage of a person who has notoriously rejected the Catholic faith unless the norms mentioned in can. 1125 have been observed with necessary adaptation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1072	1	Pastors of souls are to take care to dissuade youth from the celebration of marriage before the age at which a person usually enters marriage according to the accepted practices of the region.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1073	1	A diriment impediment renders a person unqualified to contract marriage validly.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1074	1	An impediment which can be proven in the external forum is considered to be public; otherwise it is occult.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1075	1	It is only for the supreme authority of the Church to declare authentically when divine law prohibits or nullifies marriage.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1075	2	Only the supreme authority has the right to establish other impediments for the baptized.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1076	1	A custom which introduces a new impediment or is contrary to existing impediments is reprobated.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1077	1	In a special case, the local ordinary can prohibit marriage for his own subjects residing anywhere and for all actually present in his own territory but only for a time, for a grave cause, and for as long as the cause continues.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1077	2	Only the supreme authority of the Church can add a nullifying clause to a prohibition.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1078	1	The local ordinary can dispense his own subjects residing anywhere and all actually present in his own territory from all impediments of ecclesiastical law except those whose dispensation is reserved to the Apostolic See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1078	2	Impediments whose dispensation is reserved to the Apostolic See are: 1) the impediment arising from sacred orders or from a public perpetual vow of chastity in a religious institute of pontifical right; 2) the impediment of crime mentioned in can. 1090.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1078	3	A dispensation is never given from the impediment of consanguinity in the direct line or in the second degree of the collateral line.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1079	1	In urgent danger of death, the local ordinary can dispense his own subjects residing anywhere and all actually present in his territory both from the form to be observed in the celebration of marriage and from each and every impediment of ecclesiastical law, whether public or occult, except the impediment arising from the sacred order of presbyterate.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1079	2	In the same circumstances mentioned in sec. 1, but only for cases in which the local ordinary cannot be reached, the pastor, the properly delegated sacred minister, and the priest or deacon who assists at marriage according to the norm of can. 1116, sec. 2 possess the same power of dispensing.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1079	3	In danger of death a confessor possesses the power of dispensing from occult impediments for the internal forum, whether within or outside the act of sacramental confession.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1079	4	In the case mentioned in sec. 2, the local ordinary is not considered accessible if he can be reached only through telegraph or telephone.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1080	1	Whenever an impediment is discovered after everything has already been prepared for the wedding, and the marriage cannot be delayed without probable danger of grave harm until a dispensation is obtained from the competent authority, the local ordinary and, provided that the case is occult, all those mentioned in can. 1079, secs. 2-3 when the conditions prescribed therein have been observed possess the power of dispensing from all impediments except those mentioned in can. 1078, sec. 2, n. 1.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1080	2	This power is valid even to convalidate a marriage if there is the same danger in delay and there is insufficient time to make recourse to the Apostolic See or to the local ordinary concerning impediments from which he is able to dispense.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1081	1	The pastor or the priest or deacon mentioned in can. 1079, sec. 2 is to notify the local ordinary immediately about a dispensation granted for the external forum; it is also to be noted in the marriage register.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1082	1	Unless a rescript of the Penitentiary provides otherwise, a dispensation from an occult impediment granted in the non-sacramental internal forum is to be noted in a book which must be kept in the secret archive of the curia; no other dispensation for the external forum is necessary if afterwards the occult impediment becomes public.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1083	1	A man before he has completed his sixteenth year of age and a woman before she has completed her fourteenth year of age cannot enter into a valid marriage.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1083	2	The conference of bishops is free to establish a higher age for the licit celebration of marriage.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1084	1	Antecedent and perpetual impotence to have intercourse, whether on the part of the man or the woman, whether absolute or relative, nullifies marriage by its very nature.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1084	2	If the impediment of impotence is doubtful, whether by a doubt about the law or a doubt about a fact, a marriage must not be impeded nor, while the doubt remains, declared null.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1084	3	Sterility neither prohibits nor nullifies marriage, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1098.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1085	1	A person bound by the bond of a prior marriage, even if it was not consummated, invalidly attempts marriage.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1085	2	Even if the prior marriage is invalid or dissolved for any reason, it is not on that account permitted to contract another before the nullity or dissolution of the prior marriage is established legitimately and certainly.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1086	1	n A marriage between two persons, one of whom was baptized in the Catholic Church or received into it, and the other of whom is not baptized, is invalid.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1086	2	A person is not to be dispensed from this impediment unless the conditions mentioned in cann. 1125 and 1126 have been fulfilled.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1086	3	If at the time the marriage was contracted one party was commonly held to have been baptized or the baptism was doubtful, the validity of the marriage must be presumed according to the norm of can. 1060 until it is proven with certainty that one party was baptized but the other was not.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1087	1	Those in sacred orders invalidly attempt marriage.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1088	1	Those bound by a public perpetual vow of chastity in a religious institute invalidly attempt marriage.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1089	1	No marriage can exist between a man and a woman who has been abducted or at least detained with a view of contracting marriage with her unless the woman chooses marriage of her own accord after she has been separated from the captor and established in a safe and free place.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1090	1	Anyone who with a view to entering marriage with a certain person has brought about the death of that person's spouse or of one's own spouse invalidly attempts this marriage.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1090	2	Those who have brought about the death of a spouse by mutual physical or moral cooperation also invalidly attempt a marriage together.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1091	1	In the direct line of consanguinity marriage is invalid between all ancestors and descendants, both legitimate and natural.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1091	2	In the collateral line marriage is invalid up to and including the fourth degree.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1091	3	The impediment of consanguinity is not multiplied.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1091	4	A marriage is never permitted if doubt exists whether the partners are related by consanguinity in any degree of the direct line or in the second degree of the collateral line.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1092	1	Affinity in the direct line in any degree invalidates a marriage.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1093	1	The impediment of public propriety arises from an invalid marriage after the establishment of common life or from notorious or public concubinage. It nullifies marriage in the first degree of the direct line between the man and the blood relatives of the woman, and vice versa.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1094	1	Those who are related in the direct line or in the second degree of the collateral line by a legal relationship arising from adoption cannot contract marriage together validly.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1095	1	The following are incapable of contracting marriage: 1) those who lack the sufficient use of reason; 2) those who suffer from a grave defect of discretion of judgment concerning the essential matrimonial rights and duties mutually to be handed over and accepted; 3) those who are not able to assume the essential obligations of marriage for causes of a psychic nature.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1096	1	For matrimonial consent to exist, the contracting parties must be at least not ignorant that marriage is a permanent partnership between a man and a woman ordered to the procreation of offspring by means of some sexual cooperation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1096	2	This ignorance is not presumed after puberty.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1097	1	Error concerning the person renders a marriage invalid.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1097	2	Error concerning a quality of the person does not render a marriage invalid even if it is the cause for the contract, unless this quality is directly and principally intended.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1098	1	A person contracts invalidly who enters into a marriage deceived by malice, perpetrated to obtain consent, concerning some quality of the other partner which by its very nature can gravely disturb the partnership of conjugal life.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1099	1	Error concerning the unity or indissolubility or sacramental dignity of marriage does not vitiate matrimonial consent provided that it does not determine the will.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1100	1	The knowledge or opinion of the nullity of a marriage does not necessarily exclude matrimonial consent.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1101	1	The internal consent of the mind is presumed to conform to the words and signs used in celebrating the marriage.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1101	2	If, however, either or both of the parties by a positive act of the will exclude marriage itself, some essential element of marriage, or some essential property of marriage, the party contracts invalidly.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1102	1	A marriage subject to a condition about the future cannot be contracted validly.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1102	2	A marriage entered into subject to a condition about the past or the present is valid or not insofar as that which is subject to the condition exists or not.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1102	3	The condition mentioned in sec. 2, however, cannot be placed licitly without the written permission of the local ordinary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1103	1	A marriage is invalid if entered into because of force or grave fear from without, even if unintentionally inflicted, so that a person is compelled to choose marriage in order to be free from it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1104	1	To contract a marriage validly the contracting parties must be present together, either in person or by proxy.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1104	2	Those being married are to express matrimonial consent in words or, if they cannot speak, through equivalent signs.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1105	1	To enter into a marriage validly by proxy it is required that: 1) there is a special mandate to contract with a specific person; 2) the proxy is designated by the one mandating and fulfills this function personally.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1105	2	To be valid the mandate must be signed by the one mandating and by the pastor or ordinary of the place where the mandate is given, or by a priest delegated by either of them, or at least by two witnesses, or it must be made by means of a document which is authentic according to the norm of civil law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1105	3	If the one mandating cannot write, this is to be noted in the mandate itself and another witness is to be added who also signs the document; otherwise, the mandate is invalid.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1105	4	If the one mandating revokes the mandate or develops amentia before the proxy contracts in his or her name, the marriage is invalid even if the proxy or the other contracting party does not know this.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1106	1	A marriage can be contracted through an interpreter; the pastor is not to assist at it, however, unless he is certain of the trustworthiness of the interpreter.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1107	1	Even if a marriage was entered into invalidly by reason of an impediment or a defect of form, the consent given is presumed to persist until its revocation is established.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1108	1	Only those marriages are valid which are contracted before the local ordinary, pastor, or a priest or deacon delegated by either of them, who assist, and before two witnesses according to the rules expressed in the following canons and without prejudice to the exceptions mentioned in cann. 144, 1112, sec. 1, 1116, and 1127, secs. 1-2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1108	2	The person who assists at a marriage is understood to be only that person who is present, asks for the manifestation of the consent of the contracting parties, and receives it in the name of the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1109	1	Unless the local ordinary and pastor have been excommunicated, interdicted, or suspended from office or declared such through a sentence or decree, by virtue of their office and within the confines of their territory they assist validly at the marriages not only of their subjects but also of those who are not their subjects provided that one of them is of the Latin rite.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1110	1	By virtue of office, a personal ordinary and a personal pastor assist validly only at marriages where at least one of the parties is a subject within the confines of their jurisdiction.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1111	1	As long as they hold office validly, the local ordinary and the pastor can delegate to priests and deacons the faculty, even a general one, of assisting at marriages within the limits of their territory.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1111	2	To be valid, the delegation of the faculty to assist at marriages must be given to specific persons expressly. If it concerns special delegation, it must be given for a specific marriage; if it concerns general delegation, it must be given in writing.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1112	1	Where there is a lack of priests and deacons, the diocesan bishop can delegate lay persons to assist at marriages, with the previous favorable vote of the conference of bishops and after he has obtained the permission of the Holy See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1112	2	A suitable lay person is to be selected, who is capable of giving instruction to those preparing to be married and able to perform the matrimonial liturgy properly.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1113	1	Before special delegation is granted, all those things which the law has established to prove free status are to be fulfilled.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1114	1	The person assisting at marriage acts illicitly unless the person has made certain of the free status of the contracting parties according to the norm of law and, if possible, of the permission of the pastor whenever the person assists in virtue of general delegation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1115	1	Marriages are to be celebrated in a parish where either of the contracting parties has a domicile, quasidomicile, or month long residence or, if it concerns transients, in the parish where they actually reside. With the permission of the proper ordinary or proper pastor, marriages can be celebrated elsewhere.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1116	1	If a person competent to assist according to the norm of law cannot be present or approached without grave inconvenience, those who intend to enter into a true marriage can contract it validly and licitly before witnesses only: 1) in danger of death; 2) outside the danger of death provided that it is prudently foreseen that the situation will continue for a month.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1116	2	In either case, if some other priest or deacon who can be present is available, he must be called and be present at the celebration of the marriage together with the witnesses, without prejudice to the validity of the marriage before witnesses only.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1117	1	The form prescribed above must be observed if at least one of the parties contracting the marriage was baptized in the Catholic Church or received into it, without prejudice to the provisions of can. 1127 sec. 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1118	1	A marriage between Catholics or between a Catholic party and a non-Catholic baptized party is to be celebrated in a parish church. It can be celebrated in another church or oratory with the permission of the local ordinary or pastor.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1118	2	The local ordinary can permit a marriage to be celebrated in another suitable place.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1118	3	A marriage between a Catholic party and a non-baptized party can be celebrated in a church or in another suitable place.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1119	1	Outside the case of necessity, the rites prescribed in the liturgical books approved by the Church or received by legitimate customs are to be observed in the celebration of a marriage.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1120	1	The conference of bishops can produce its own rite of marriage, to be reviewed by the Holy See, in keeping with the usages of places and peoples which are adapted to the Christian spirit; nevertheless, the law remains in effect that the person who assists at the marriage is present, asks for the manifestation of consent of the contracting parties, and receives it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1121	1	After a marriage has been celebrated, the pastor of the place of the celebration or the person who takes his place, even if neither assisted at the marriage, is to note as soon as possible in the marriage register the names of the spouses, the person who assisted, and the witnesses, and the place and date of the celebration of the marriage according to the method prescribed by the conference of bishops or the diocesan bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1121	2	Whenever a marriage is contracted according to the norm of can. 1116, a priest or deacon, if he was present at the celebration, or otherwise the witnesses in solidum with the contracting parties are bound to inform as soon as possible the pastor or local ordinary about the marriage entered into.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1121	3	For a marriage contracted with a dispensation from canonical form, the local ordinary who granted the dispensation is to take care that the dispensation and celebration are inscribed in the marriage registers of both the curia and the proper parish of the Catholic party whose pastor conducted the investigation about the free status. The Catholic spouse is bound to notify as soon as possible the same ordinary and pastor about the marriage celebrated and also to indicate the place of the celebration and the public form observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1122	1	The contracted marriage is to be noted also in the baptismal registers in which the baptism of the spouses has been recorded.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1122	2	If a spouse did not contract marriage in the parish in which the person was baptized, the pastor of the place of the celebration is to send notice of the marriage which has been entered into as soon as possible to the pastor of the place of the conferral of baptism.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1123	1	Whenever a marriage is either convalidated in the external forum, declared null, or legitimately dissolved other than by death, the pastor of the place of the celebration of the marriage must be informed so that a notation is properly made in the marriage and baptismal registers.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1124	1	Marriage between two baptized persons, one of whom was baptized in the Catholic Church or received into it after baptism, and the other a member of a Church or ecclesial community not in full communion with the Catholic Church, cannot be celebrated without the express permission of the competent authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1125	1	The local ordinary can grant a permission of this kind if there is a just and reasonable cause. He is not to grant it unless the following conditions have been fulfilled: 1) the Catholic party is to declare that he or she is prepared to remove dangers of defecting from the faith and is to make a sincere promise to do all in his or her power so that all offspring are baptized and brought up in the Catholic Church; 2) the other party is to be informed at an appropriate time about the promises which the Catholic party is to make, in such a way that it is certain that he or she is truly aware of the promise and obligation of the Catholic party; 3) both parties are to be instructed about the purposes and essential properties of marriage which neither of the contracting parties is to exclude.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1126	1	It is for the conference of bishops to establish the method in which these declarations and promises, which are always required, must be made and to define the manner in which they are to be established in the external forum and the non-Catholic party informed about them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1127	1	The prescripts of can. 1108 are to be observed for the form to be used in a mixed marriage. Nevertheless, if a Catholic party contracts marriage with a non-Catholic party of an Eastern rite, the canonical form of the celebration must be observed for liceity only; for validity, however, the presence of a sacred minister is required and the other requirements of law are to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1127	2	If grave difficulties hinder the observance of canonical form, the local ordinary of the Catholic party has the right of dispensing from the form in individual cases, after having consulted the ordinary of the place in which the marriage is celebrated and with some public form of celebration for validity. It is for the conference of bishops to establish norms by which the aforementioned dispensation is to be granted in a uniform manner.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1127	3	It is forbidden to have another religious celebration of the same marriage to give or renew matrimonial consent before or after the canonical celebration according to the norm of sec. 1. Likewise, there is not to be a religious celebration in which the Catholic who is assisting and a non-Catholic minister together, using their own rites, ask for the consent of the parties.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1128	1	Local ordinaries and other pastors of souls are to take care that the Catholic spouse and the children born of a mixed marriage do not lack the spiritual help to fulfill their obligations and are to help spouses foster the unity of conjugal and family life.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1129	1	The prescripts of cann. 1127 and 1128 must be applied also to marriages which the impediment of disparity of cult mentioned in can. 1086, sec. 1 impedes.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1130	1	For a grave and urgent cause, the local ordinary can permit a marriage to be celebrated secretly.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1131	1	Permission to celebrate a marriage secretly entails the following: 1) the investigations which must be conducted before the marriage are done secretly; 2) the local ordinary, the one assisting, the witnesses, and the spouses observe secrecy about the marriage celebrated.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1132	1	The obligation of observing the secrecy mentioned in can. 1131, n. 2 ceases on the part of the local ordinary if grave scandal or grave harm to the holiness of marriage is imminent due to the observance of the secret; this is to be made known to the parties before the celebration of the marriage.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1133	1	A marriage celebrated secretly is to be noted only in a special register to be kept in the secret archive of the curia.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1134	1	From a valid marriage there arises between the spouses a bond which by its nature is perpetual and exclusive. Moreover, a special sacrament strengthens and, as it were, consecrates the spouses in a Christian marriage for the duties and dignity of their state.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1135	1	Each spouse has an equal duty and right to those things which belong to the partnership of conjugal life.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1136	1	Parents have the most grave duty and the primary right to take care as best they can for the physical, social, cultural, moral, and religious education of their offspring.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1137	1	The children conceived or born of a valid or putative marriage are legitimate.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1138	1	The father is he whom a lawful marriage indicates unless clear evidence proves the contrary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1138	2	Children born at least 180 days after the day when the marriage was celebrated or within 300 days from the day of the dissolution of conjugal life are presumed to be legitimate.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1139	1	Illegitimate children are legitimated by the subsequent valid or putative marriage of their parents or by a rescript of the Holy See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1140	1	As regards canonical effects, legitimated children are equal in all things to legitimate ones unless the law has expressly provided otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1141	1	A marriage that is ratum et consummatum can be dissolved by no human power and by no cause, except death.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1142	1	For a just cause, the Roman Pontiff can dissolve a non-consummated marriage between baptized persons or between a baptized party and a non-baptized party at the request of both parties or of one of them, even if the other party is unwilling.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1143	1	A marriage entered into by two non-baptized persons is dissolved by means of the pauline privilege in favor of the faith of the party who has received baptism by the very fact that a new marriage is contracted by the same party, provided that the non-baptized party departs.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1143	2	The non-baptized party is considered to depart if he or she does not wish to cohabit with the baptized party or to cohabit peacefully without affront to the Creator unless the baptized party, after baptism was received, has given the other a just cause for departing.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1144	1	For the baptized party to contract a new marriage validly, the non-baptized party must always be interrogated whether: 1) he or she also wishes to receive baptism; 2) he or she at least wishes to cohabit peacefully with the baptized party without affront to the Creator.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1144	2	This interrogation must be done after baptism. For a grave cause, however, the local ordinary can permit the interrogation to be done before baptism or can even dispense from the interrogation either before or after baptism provided that it is evident at least by a summary and extrajudicial process that it cannot be done or would be useless.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1145	1	The interrogation is regularly to be done on the authority of the local ordinary of the converted party. This ordinary must grant the other spouse a period of time to respond if the spouse seeks it, after having been advised, however, that his or her silence will be considered a negative response if the period passes without effect.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1145	2	Even an interrogation made privately by the converted party is valid and indeed licit if the form prescribed above cannot be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1145	3	In either case, the fact that the interrogation was done and its outcome must be established legitimately in the external forum.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1146	1	The baptized party has the right to contract a new marriage with a Catholic party: 1) if the other party responded negatively to the interrogation or if the interrogation had been omitted legitimately; 2) if the non-baptized party, already interrogated or not, at first persevered in peaceful cohabitation without affront to the Creator but then departed without a just cause, without prejudice to the prescripts of cann. 1144 and 1145.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1147	1	For a grave cause, however, the local ordinary can allow a baptized party who uses the pauline privilege to contract marriage with a non-Catholic party, whether baptized or not baptized; the prescripts of the canons about mixed marriages are also to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1148	1	When he receives baptism in the Catholic Church, a non-baptized man who has several non-baptized wives at the same time can retain one of them after the others have been dismissed, if it is hard for him to remain with the first one. The same is valid for a non-baptized woman who has several non-baptized husbands at the same time.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1148	2	In the cases mentioned in sec. 1, marriage must be contracted in legitimate form after baptism has been received, and the prescripts about mixed marriages, if necessary, and other matters required by the law are to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1148	3	Keeping in mind the moral, social, and economic conditions of places and of persons, the local ordinary is to take care that the needs of the first wife and the others dismissed are sufficiently provided for according to the norms of justice, Christian charity, and natural equity.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1149	1	A non-baptized person who, after having received baptism in the Catholic Church, cannot restore cohabitation with a non-baptized spouse by reason of captivity or persecution can contract another marriage even if the other party has received baptism in the meantime, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1141.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1150	1	In a doubtful matter the privilege of faith possesses the favor of the law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1151	1	Spouses have the duty and right to preserve conjugal living unless a legitimate cause excuses them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1152	1	Although it is earnestly recommended that a spouse, moved by Christian charity and concerned for the good of the family, not refuse forgiveness to an adulterous partner and not disrupt conjugal life, nevertheless, if the spouse did not condone the fault of the other expressly or tacitly, the spouse has the right to sever conjugal living unless the spouse consented to the adultery, gave cause for it, or also committed adultery.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1152	2	Tacit condonation exists if the innocent spouse has had marital relations voluntarily with the other spouse after having become certain of the adultery. It is presumed, moreover, if the spouse observed conjugal living for six months and did not make recourse to the ecclesiastical or civil authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1152	3	If the innocent spouse has severed conjugal living voluntarily, the spouse is to introduce a cause for separation within six months to the competent ecclesiastical authority which, after having investigated all the circumstances, is to consider carefully whether the innocent spouse can be moved to forgive the fault and not to prolong the separation permanently.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1153	1	If either of the spouses causes grave mental or physical danger to the other spouse or to the offspring or otherwise renders common life too difficult, that spouse gives the other a legitimate cause for leaving, either by decree of the local ordinary or even on his or her own authority if there is danger in delay.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1153	2	In all cases, when the cause for the separation ceases, conjugal living must be restored unless ecclesiastical authority has established otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1154	1	After the separation of the spouses has taken place, the adequate support and education of the children must always be suitably provided.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1155	1	The innocent spouse laudably can readmit the other spouse to conjugal life; in this case the innocent spouse renounces the right to separate.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1156	1	To convalidate a marriage which is invalid because of a diriment impediment, it is required that the impediment ceases or is dispensed and that at least the party conscious of the impediment renews consent.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1156	2	Ecclesiastical law requires this renewal for the validity of the convalidation even if each party gave consent at the beginning and did not revoke it afterwards.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1157	1	The renewal of consent must be a new act of the will concerning a marriage which the renewing party knows or thinks was null from the beginning.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1158	1	If the impediment is public, both parties must renew the consent in canonical form, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1127, sec. 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1158	2	If the impediment cannot be proven, it is sufficient that the party conscious of the impediment renews the consent privately and in secret, provided that the other perseveres in the consent offered; if the impediment is known to both parties, both are to renew the consent.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1159	1	A marriage which is invalid because of a defect of consent is convalidated if the party who did not consent now consents, provided that the consent given by the other party perseveres.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1159	2	If the defect of consent cannot be proven, it is sufficient that the party who did not consent gives consent privately and in secret.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1159	3	If the defect of consent can be proven, the consent must be given in canonical form.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1160	1	A marriage which is null because of defect of form must be contracted anew in canonical form in order to become valid, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1127, sec. 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1161	1	The radical sanation of an invalid marriage is its convalidation without the renewal of consent, which is granted by competent authority and entails the dispensation from an impediment, if there is one, and from canonical form, if it was not observed, and the retroactivity of canonical effects.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1161	2	Convalidation occurs at the moment of the granting of the favor. Retroactivity, however, is understood to extend to the moment of the celebration of the marriage unless other provision is expressly made.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1161	3	A radical sanation is not to be granted unless it is probable that the parties wish to persevere in conjugal life.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1162	1	A marriage cannot be radically sanated if consent is lacking in either or both of the parties, whether the consent was lacking from the beginning or, though present in the beginning, was revoked afterwards.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1162	2	If this consent was indeed lacking from the beginning but was given afterwards, the sanation can be granted from the moment the consent was given.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1163	1	A marriage which is invalid because of an impediment or a defect of legitimate form can be sanated provided that the consent of each party perseveres.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1163	2	A marriage which is invalid because of an impediment of natural law or of divine positive law can be sanated only after the impediment has ceased.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1164	1	A sanation can be granted validly even if either or both of the parties do not know of it; nevertheless, it is not to be granted except for a grave cause.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1165	1	The Apostolic See can grant a radical sanation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1165	2	The diocesan bishop can grant a radical sanation in individual cases even if there are several reasons for nullity in the same marriage, after the conditions mentioned in can. 1125 for the sanation of a mixed marriage have been ful-filled. He cannot grant one, however, if there is an impediment whose dispensation is reserved to the Apostolic See according to the norm of can. 1078, sec. 2, or if it concerns an impediment of natural law or divine positive law which has now ceased.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1166	1	Sacramentals are sacred signs by which effects, especially spiritual effects, are signified in some imitation of the sacraments and are obtained through the intercession of the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1167	1	The Apostolic See alone can establish new sacramentals, authentically interpret those already received, or abolish or change any of them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1167	2	In confecting or administering sacramentals, the rites and formulas approved by the authority of the Church are to be observed carefully.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1168	1	The minister of sacramentals is a cleric who has been provided with the requisite power. According to the norm of the liturgical books and to the judgment of the local ordinary lay persons who possess the appropriate qualities can also administer some sacramentals.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1169	1	Those marked with the episcopal character and presbyters permitted by law or legitimate grant can perform consecrations and dedications validly.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1169	2	Any presbyter can impart blessings except those reserved to the Roman Pontiff or bishops.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1169	3	A deacon can impart only those blessings expressly permitted by law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1170	1	Blessings, which are to be imparted first of all to Catholics, can also be given to catechumens and even to non-Catholics unless there is a prohibition of the Church to the contrary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1171	1	Sacred objects, which are designated for divine worship by dedication or blessing, are to be treated reverently and are not to be employed for profane or inappropriate use even if they are owned by private persons.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1172	1	No one can perform exorcisms legitimately upon the possessed unless he has obtained special and express permission from the local ordinary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1172	2	The local ordinary is to give this permission only to a presbyter who has piety, knowledge, prudence, and integrity of life.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1173	1	Fulfilling the priestly function of Christ, the Church celebrates the liturgy of the hours. In the liturgy of the hours, the Church, hearing God speaking to his people and recalling the mystery of salvation, praises him without ceasing by song and prayer and intercedes for the salvation of the whole world.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1174	1	Clerics are obliged to carry out the liturgy of the hours according to the norm of can. 276, sec. 2, n. 3; members of institutes of consecrated life and societies of apostolic life, however, are bound according to the norm of their constitutions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1174	2	Other members of the Christian faithful, according to circumstances, are also earnestly invited to participate in the liturgy of the hours as an action of the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1175	1	In carrying out the liturgy of the hours, the true time for each hour is to be observed insofar as possible.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1176	1	Deceased members of the Christian faithful must be given ecclesiastical funerals according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1176	2	Ecclesiastical funerals, by which the Church seeks spiritual support for the deceased, honors their bodies, and at the same time brings the solace of hope to the living, must be celebrated according to the norm of the liturgical laws.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1176	3	The Church earnestly recommends that the pious custom of burying the bodies of the deceased be observed; nevertheless, the Church does not prohibit cremation unless it was chosen for reasons contrary to Christian doctrine.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1177	1	A funeral for any deceased member of the faithful must generally be celebrated in his or her parish church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1177	2	Any member of the faithful or those competent to take care of the funeral of a deceased member of the faithful are permitted to choose another church for the funeral rite with the consent of the person who governs it and after no-tification of the proper pastor of the deceased.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1177	3	If a death occurred outside the person's own parish, and the body was not transferred to it nor another church legitimately chosen for the funeral rite, the funeral is to be celebrated in the church of the parish where the death occurred unless particular law has designated another church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1178	1	The funeral of a diocesan bishop is to be celebrated in his own cathedral church unless he has chosen another church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1179	1	The funerals of religious or members of a society of apostolic life are generally to be celebrated in their own church or oratory by the superior if the institute or society is clerical; otherwise by the chaplain.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1180	1	If a parish has its own cemetery, the deceased members of the faithful must be buried in it unless the deceased or those competent to take care of the burial of the deceased have chosen another cemetery legitimately.sec. 2. Everyone, however, is permitted to choose the cemetery of burial unless prohibited by law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1181	1	Regarding offerings on the occasion of funeral rites, the prescripts of can. 1264 are to be observed, with the caution, however, that there is to be no favoritism toward persons in funerals and that the poor are not deprived of fitting funerals.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1182	1	When the burial has been completed, a record is to be made in the register of deaths according to the norm of particular law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1183	1	When it concerns funerals, catechumens must be counted among the Christian faithful.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1183	2	The local ordinary can permit children whom the parents intended to baptize but who died before baptism to be given ecclesiastical funerals.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1183	3	In the prudent judgment of the local ordinary, ecclesiastical funerals can be granted to baptized persons who are enrolled in a non-Catholic Church or ecclesial community unless their intention is evidently to the contrary and provided that their own minister is not available.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1184	1	Unless they gave some signs of repentance before death, the following must be deprived of ecclesiastical funerals: 1) notorious apostates, heretics, and schismatics; 2) those who chose the cremation of their bodies for reasons contrary to Christian faith; 3) other manifest sinners who cannot be granted ecclesiastical funerals without public scandal of the faithful.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1184	2	If any doubt occurs, the local ordinary is to be consulted, and his judgment must be followed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1185	1	Any funeral Mass must also be denied a person who is excluded from ecclesiastical funerals.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1186	1	To foster the sanctification of the people of God, the Church commends to the special and filial reverence of the Christian faithful the Blessed Mary ever Virgin, Mother of God, whom Christ established as the mother of all people, and promotes the true and authentic veneration of the other saints whose example instructs the Christian faithful and whose intercession sustains them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1187	1	It is permitted to reverence through public veneration only those servants of God whom the authority of the Church has recorded in the list of the saints or the blessed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1188	1	The practice of displaying sacred images in churches for the reverence of the faithful is to remain in effect. Nevertheless, they are to be exhibited in moderate number and in suitable order so that the Christian people are not confused nor occasion given for inappropriate devotion.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1189	1	If they are in need of repair, precious images, that is, those distinguished by age, art, or veneration, which are exhibited in churches or oratories for the reverence of the faithful are never to be restored without the written permission of the ordinary; he is to consult experts before he grants permission.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1190	1	It is absolutely forbidden to sell sacred relics.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1190	2	Relics of great significance and other relics honored with great reverence by the people cannot be alienated validly in any manner or transferred permanently without the permission of the Apostolic See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1190	3	The prescript of sec. 2 is valid also for images which are honored in some church with great reverence by the people.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1191	1	A vow, that is, a deliberate and free promise made to God about a possible and better good, must be fulfilled by reason of the virtue of religion.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1191	2	Unless they are prohibited by law, all who possess suitable use of reason are capable of making a vow.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1191	3	A vow made out of grave and unjust fear or malice is null by the law itself.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1192	1	A vow is public if a legitimate superior accepts it in the name of the Church; otherwise, it is private.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1192	2	A vow is solemn if the Church has recognized it as such; otherwise, it is simple.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1192	3	A vow is personal if the person making the vow promises an action; real if the person making the vow promises some thing; mixed if it shares the nature of a personal and a real vow.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1193	1	By its nature a vow obliges only the person who makes it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1194	1	A vow ceases by the lapse of the time designated to fulfill the obligation, by a substantial change of the matter promised, by the absence of a condition on which the vow depends, by the absence of the purpose of the vow, by dispensation, or by commutation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1195	1	The person who has power over the matter of the vow can suspend the obligation of the vow for as long a time as the fulfillment of the vow brings disadvantage to that person.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1196	1	In addition to the Roman Pontiff, the following can dispense from private vows for a just cause provided that a dispensation does not injure a right acquired by others: 1) the local ordinary and the pastor with regard to all their subjects and even travelers; 2) the superior of a religious institute or society of apostolic life if it is clerical and of pontifical right with regard to members, novices, and persons who live day and night in a house of the institute or society; 3) those to whom the Apostolic See or the local ordinary has delegated the power of dispensing.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1197	1	The person who makes a private vow can commute the work promised by the vow into a better or equal good; however, one who has the power of dispensing according to the norm of can. 1196 can commute it into a lesser good.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1198	1	Vows made before religious profession are suspended while the person who made the vow remains in the religious institute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1199	1	An oath, that is, the invocation of the divine name in witness to the truth, cannot be taken unless in truth, in judgment, and in justice.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1199	2	An oath which the canons require or permit cannot be taken validly through a proxy.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1200	1	A person who freely swears to do something is bound by a special obligation of religion to fulfill what he or she affirmed by oath.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1200	2	An oath extorted by malice, force, or grave fear is null by the law itself.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1201	1	A promissory oath follows the nature and conditions of the act to which it is attached.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1201	2	If an oath is added to an act which directly tends toward the harm of others or toward the disadvantage of the public good or of eternal salvation, then the act is not reinforced by the oath.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1202	1	The obligation arising from a promissory oath ceases: 1) if it is remitted by the person for whose benefit the oath was made; 2) if the matter sworn to is substantially changed or if, after the circumstances have changed, it becomes either evil or entirely indif-ferent or, finally, impedes a greater good; 3) if the purpose or a condition under which the oath may have been taken ceases; 4) by dispensation or commutation, according to the norm of can. 1203.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1203	1	Those who can suspend, dispense, or commute a vow have the same power in the same manner over a promissory oath; but if the dispensation from the oath tends to the disadvantage of others who refuse to remit the obligation of the oath, only the Apostolic See can dispense the oath.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1204	1	An oath must be interpreted strictly according to the law and according to the intention of the person taking the oath or, if that person acts out of malice, according to the intention of the person to whom the oath is made.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1205	1	Sacred places are those which are designated for divine worship or for the burial of the faithful by a dedication or a blessing which the liturgical books prescribe for this purpose.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1206	1	The dedication of any place belongs to the diocesan bishop and to those equivalent to him by law; they can entrust the function of carrying out a dedication in their territory to any bishop or, in exceptional cases, to a presbyter.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1207	1	Sacred places are blessed by the ordinary; the blessing of churches, however, is reserved to the diocesan bishop. Either of them, moreover, can delegate another priest for this purpose.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1208	1	When the dedication or blessing of a church or the blessing of a cemetery has been completed, a document is to be drawn up, one copy of which is to be kept in the diocesan curia and another in the archive of the church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1209	1	The dedication or blessing of any place is sufficiently proven by one witness who is above suspicion, provided that no harm is done to anyone.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1210	1	Only those things which serve the exercise or promotion of worship, piety, or religion are permitted in a sacred place; anything not consonant with the holiness of the place is forbidden. In an individual case, however, the ordinary can permit other uses which are not contrary to the holiness of the place.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1211	1	Sacred places are violated by gravely injurious actions done in them with scandal to the faithful, actions which, in the judgment of the local ordinary, are so grave and contrary to the holiness of the place that it is not permitted to carry on worship in them until the damage is repaired by a penitential rite according to the norm of the liturgical books.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1212	1	Sacred places lose their dedication or blessing if they have been destroyed in large part, or have been turned over permanently to profane use by decree of the competent ordinary or in fact.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1213	1	The ecclesiastical authority freely exercises its powers and functions in sacred places.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1214	1	By the term church is understood a sacred building designated for divine worship to which the faithful have the right of entry for the exercise, especially the public exercise, of divine worship.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1215	1	No church is to be built without the express written consent of the diocesan bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1215	2	The diocesan bishop is not to give consent unless, after having heard the presbyteral council and the rectors of the neighboring churches, he judges that the new church can serve the good of souls and that the means necessary for building the church and for divine worship will not be lacking.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1215	3	Although religious institutes have received from the diocesan bishop consent to establish a new house in the diocese or the city, they must also obtain his permission before building a church in a certain and determined place.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1216	1	In the building and repair of churches, the principles and norms of the liturgy and of sacred art are to be observed, after the advice of experts has been taken into account.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1217	1	After construction has been completed properly, a new church is to be dedicated or at least blessed as soon as possible; the laws of the sacred liturgy are to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1217	2	Churches, especially cathedrals and parish churches, are to be dedicated by the solemn rite.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1218	1	Each church is to have its own title which cannot be changed after the church has been dedicated.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1219	1	In a church that has legitimately been dedicated or blessed, all acts of divine worship can be performed, without prejudice to parochial rights.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1220	1	All those responsible are to take care that in churches such cleanliness and beauty are preserved as befit a house of God and that whatever is inappropriate to the holiness of the place is excluded.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1220	2	Ordinary care for preservation and fitting means of security are to be used to protect sacred and precious goods.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1221	1	Entry to a church is to be free and gratuitous during the time of sacred celebrations.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1222	1	If a church cannot be used in any way for divine worship and there is no possibility of repairing it, the diocesan bishop can relegate it to profane but not sordid use.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1222	2	Where other grave causes suggest that a church no longer be used for divine worship, the diocesan bishop, after having heard the presbyteral council, can relegate it to profane but not sordid use, with the consent of those who legitimately claim rights for themselves in the church and provided that the good of souls suffers no detriment thereby.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1223	1	By the term oratory is understood a place for divine worship designated by permission of the ordinary for the benefit of some community or group of the faithful who gather in it and to which other members of the faithful can also come with the consent of the competent superior.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1224	1	The ordinary is not to grant the permission required to establish an oratory unless he has first visited the place destined for the oratory personally or through another and has found it properly prepared.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1224	2	After permission has been given, however, an oratory cannot be converted to profane use without the authority of the same ordinary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1225	1	All sacred celebrations can be performed in legitimately established oratories except those which the law or a prescript of the local ordinary excludes or the liturgical norms prohibit.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1226	1	By the term private chapel is understood a place for divine worship designated by permission of the local ordinary for the benefit of one or more physical persons.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1227	1	Bishops can establish a private chapel for themselves which possesses the same rights as an oratory.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1228	1	Without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1227, the permission of the local ordinary is required for Mass or other sacred celebrations to take place in any private chapel.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1229	1	It is fitting for oratories and private chapels to be blessed according to the rite prescribed in the liturgical books. They must, however, be reserved for divine worship alone and free from all domestic uses.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1230	1	By the term shrine is understood a church or other sacred place to which numerous members of the faithful make pilgrimage for a special reason of piety, with the approval of the local ordinary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1231	1	For a shrine to be called a national shrine, the conference of bishops must give its approval; for it to be called an international shrine, the approval of the Holy See is required.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1232	1	The local ordinary is competent to approve the statutes of a diocesan shrine; the conference of bishops for the statutes of a national shrine; the Holy See alone for the statutes of an international shrine.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1232	2	The statutes are to determine especially the purpose, the authority of the rector, and the ownership and administration of goods.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1233	1	Certain privileges can be granted to shrines whenever local circumstances, the large number of pilgrims, and especially the good of the faithful seem to suggest it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1234	1	At shrines the means of salvation are to be supplied more abundantly to the faithful by the diligent proclamation of the word of God, the suitable promotion of liturgical life especially through the celebration of the Eucharist and of penance, and the cultivation of approved forms of popular piety.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1234	2	Votive offerings of popular art and piety are to be kept on display in the shrines or nearby places and guarded securely.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1235	1	An altar, or a table upon which the eucharistic sacrifice is celebrated, is called fixed if it is so constructed that it adheres to the floor and thus cannot be moved; it is called movable if it can be removed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1235	2	It is desirable to have a fixed altar in every church, but a fixed or a movable altar in other places designated for sacred celebrations.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1236	1	According to the traditional practice of the Church, the table of a fixed altar is to be of stone, and indeed of a single natural stone. Nevertheless, another worthy and solid material can also be used in the judgment of the conference of bishops. The supports or base, however, can be made of any material.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1236	2	A movable altar can be constructed of any solid material suitable for liturgical use.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1237	1	Fixed altars must be dedicated, and movable altars must be dedicated or blessed, according to the rites prescribed in the liturgical books.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1237	2	The ancient tradition of placing relics of martyrs or other saints under a fixed altar is to be preserved, according to the norms given in the liturgical books.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1238	1	An altar loses its dedication or blessing according to the norm of can. 1212.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1238	2	Altars, whether fixed or movable, do not lose their dedication or blessing if the church or other sacred place is relegated to profane uses.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1239	1	An altar, whether fixed or movable, must be reserved for divine worship alone, to the absolute exclusion of any profane use.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1239	2	A body is not to be buried beneath an altar; otherwise, it is not permitted to celebrate Mass on the altar.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1240	1	Where possible, the Church is to have its own cemeteries or at least areas in civil cemeteries that are designated for the deceased members of the faithful and properly blessed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1240	2	If this cannot be achieved, however, then individual graves are to be properly blessed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1241	1	Parishes and religious institutes can have their own cemetery.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1241	2	Other juridic persons or families can also have a special cemetery or tomb, to be blessed according to the judgment of the local ordinary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1242	1	Bodies are not to be buried in churches unless it is a question of burying in their own church the Roman Pontiff, cardinals, or diocesan bishops, including retired ones.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1243	1	Particular law is to establish appropriate norms about the discipline to be observed in cemeteries, especially with regard to protecting and fostering their sacred character.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1244	1	It is only for the supreme ecclesiastical authority to establish, transfer, and suppress feast days and days of penance common to the universal Church, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1246, sec. 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1244	2	Diocesan bishops can decree special feast days or days of penance for their dioceses or places, but only in individual instances.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1245	1	Without prejudice to the right of diocesan bishops mentioned in can. 87, for a just cause and according to the prescripts of the diocesan bishop, a pastor can grant in individual cases a dispensation from the obligation of observing a feast day or a day of penance or can grant a commutation of the obligation into other pious works. A superior of a religious institute or society of apostolic life, if they are clerical and of pontifical right, can also do this in regard to his own subjects and others living in the house day and night.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1246	1	Sunday, on which by apostolic tradition the paschal mystery is celebrated, must be observed in the universal Church as the primordial holy day of obligation. The following days must also be observed: the Nativity of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Epiphany, the Ascension, the Body and Blood of Christ, Holy Mary the Mother of God, her Immaculate Conception, her Assumption, Saint Joseph, Saint Peter and Saint Paul the Apostles, and All Saints.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1246	2	With the prior approval of the Apostolic See, however, the conference of bishops can suppress some of the holy days of obligation or transfer them to a Sunday.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1247	1	On Sundays and other holy days of obligation, the faithful are obliged to participate in the Mass. Moreover, they are to abstain from those works and affairs which hinder the worship to be rendered to God, the joy proper to the Lord's day, or the suitable relaxation of mind and body.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1248	1	A person who assists at a Mass celebrated anywhere in a Catholic rite either on the feast day itself or in the evening of the preceding day satisfies the obligation of participating in the Mass.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1248	2	If participation in the eucharistic celebration becomes impossible because of the absence of a sacred minister or for another grave cause, it is strongly recommended that the faithful take part in a liturgy of the word if such a liturgy is celebrated in a parish church or other sacred place according to the prescripts of the diocesan bishop or that they devote themselves to prayer for a suitable time alone, as a family, or, as the occasion permits, in groups of families.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1249	1	The divine law binds all the Christian faithful to do penance each in his or her own way. In order for all to be united among themselves by some common observance of penance, however, penitential days are prescribed on which the Christian faithful devote themselves in a special way to prayer, perform works of piety and charity, and deny themselves by fulfilling their own obligations more faithfully and especially by observing fast and abstinence, according to the norm of the following canons.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1250	1	The penitential days and times in the universal Church are every Friday of the whole year and the season of Lent.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1251	1	Abstinence from meat, or from some other food as determined by the Episcopal Conference, is to be observed on all Fridays, unless a solemnity should fall on a Friday. Abstinence and fasting are to be observed on Ash Wednesday and Good Friday.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1252	1	The law of abstinence binds those who have completed their fourteenth year. The law of fasting binds those who have attained their majority, until the beginning of their sixtieth year. Pastors of souls and parents are to ensure that even those who by reason of their age are not bound by the law of fasting and abstinence, are taught the true meaning of penance.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1253	1	The conference of bishops can determine more precisely the observance of fast and abstinence as well as substitute other forms of penance, especially works of charity and exercises of piety, in whole or in part, for abstinence and fast.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1254	1	To pursue its proper purposes, the Catholic Church by innate right is able to acquire, retain, administer, and alienate temporal goods independently from civil power.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1254	2	The proper purposes are principally: to order divine worship, to care for the decent support of the clergy and other ministers, and to exercise works of the sacred apostolate and of charity, especially toward the needy.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1255	1	The universal Church and the Apostolic See, the particular churches, as well as any other juridic person, public or private, are subjects capable of acquiring, retaining, administering, and alienating temporal goods according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1256	1	Under the supreme authority of the Roman Pontiff, ownership of goods belongs to that juridic person which has acquired them legitimately.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1257	1	All temporal goods which belong to the universal Church, the Apostolic See, or other public juridic persons in the Church are ecclesiastical goods and are governed by the following canons and their own statutes.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1257	2	The temporal goods of a private juridic person are governed by its own statutes but not by these canons unless other provision is expressly made.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1258	1	In the following canons, the term Church signifies not only the universal Church or the Apostolic See but also any public juridic person in the Church unless it is otherwise apparent from the context or the nature of the matter.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1259	1	The Church can acquire temporal goods by every just means of natural or positive law permitted to others.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1260	1	The Church has an innate right to require from the Christian faithful those things which are necessary for the purposes proper to it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1261	1	The Christian faithful are free to give temporal goods for the benefit of the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1261	2	The diocesan bishop is bound to admonish the faithful of the obligation mentioned in can. 222, sec. 1 and in an appropriate manner to urge its observance.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1262	1	The faithful are to give support to the Church by responding to appeals and according to the norms issued by the conference of bishops.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1263	1	After the diocesan bishop has heard the finance council and the presbyteral council, he has the right to impose a moderate tax for the needs of the diocese upon public juridic persons subject to his governance; this tax is to be proportionate to their income. He is permitted only to impose an extraordinary and moderate exaction upon other physical and juridic persons in case of grave necessity and under the same conditions, without prejudice to particular laws and customs which attribute greater rights to him.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1264	1	Unless the law has provided otherwise, it is for a meeting of the bishops of a province: 1) to fix the fees for acts of executive power granting a favor or for the execution of rescripts of the Apostolic See, to be approved by the Apostolic See itself; 2) to set a limit on the offerings on the occasion of the administration of sacraments and sacramentals.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1265	1	Without prejudice to the right of religious mendicants, any private person, whether physical or juridic, is forbidden to beg for alms for any pious or ecclesiastical institute or purpose without the written permission of that person's own ordinary and of the local ordinary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1265	2	The conference of bishops can establish norms for begging for alms which all must observe, including those who by their foundation are called and are mendicants.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1266	1	In all churches and oratories which are, in fact, habitually open to the Christian faithful, including those which belong to religious institutes, the local ordinary can order the taking up of a special collection for specific parochial, diocesan, national, or universal projects; this collection must be diligently sent afterwards to the diocesan curia.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1267	1	Unless the contrary is established, offerings given to superiors or administrators of any ecclesiastical juridic person, even a private one, are presumed given to the juridic person itself.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1267	2	The offerings mentioned in sec. 1 cannot be refused except for a just cause and, in matters of greater importance if it concerns a public juridic person, with the permission of the ordinary; the permission of the same ordinary is required to accept offerings burdened by a modal obligation or condition, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1295.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1267	3	Offerings given by the faithful for a certain purpose can be applied only for that same purpose.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1268	1	The Church recognizes prescription as a means of acquiring temporal goods and freeing oneself from them, according to the norm of cann. 197-199.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1269	1	If sacred objects are privately owned, private persons can acquire them through prescription, but it is not permitted to employ them for profane uses unless they have lost their dedication or blessing; if they belong to a public ecclesiastical juridic person, however, only another public ecclesiastical juridic person can acquire them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1270	1	If they belong to the Apostolic See, immovable property, precious movable objects, and personal or real rights and actions are prescribed by a period of a hundred years; if they belong to another public ecclesiastical juridic person, they are prescribed by a period of thirty years.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1271	1	By reason of the bond of unity and charity and according to the resources of their dioceses, bishops are to assist in procuring those means which the Apostolic See needs, according to the conditions of the times, so that it is able to offer service properly to the universal Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1272	1	In regions where benefices properly so called still exist, it is for the conference of bishops, through appropriate norms agreed to and approved by the Apostolic See, to direct the governance of such benefices in such a way that the income and even, insofar as possible, the endowment itself of the benefices are gradually transferred to the institute mentioned in can. 1274, sec. 1.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1273	1	By virtue of his primacy of governance, the Roman Pontiff is the supreme administrator and steward of all ecclesiastical goods.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1274	1	Each diocese is to have a special institute which is to collect goods or offerings for the purpose of providing, according to the norm of can. 281, for the support of clerics who offer service for the benefit of the diocese, unless provision is made for them in another way.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1274	2	Where social provision for the benefit of clergy has not yet been suitably arranged, the conference of bishops is to take care that there is an institute which provides sufficiently for the social security of clerics.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1274	3	Insofar as necessary, each diocese is to establish a common fund through which bishops are able to satisfy obligations towards other persons who serve the Church and meet the various needs of the diocese and through which the richer dioceses can also assist the poorer ones.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1274	4	According to different local circumstances, the purposes mentioned in secs. 2 and 3 can be obtained more suitably through a federation of diocesan institutes, through a cooperative endeavor, or even through an appropriate association established for various dioceses or for the entire territory of the conference of bishops.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1274	5	If possible, these institutes are to be established in such a way that they also have recognition in civil law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1275	1	An aggregate of goods which come from different dioceses is administered according to the norms appropriately agreed upon by the bishops concerned.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1276	1	It is for the ordinary to exercise careful vigilance over the administration of all the goods which belong to public juridic persons subject to him, without prejudice to legitimate titles which attribute more significant rights to him.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1276	2	With due regard for rights, legitimate customs, and circumstances, ordinaries are to take care of the ordering of the entire matter of the administration of ecclesiastical goods by issuing special instructions within the limits of universal and particular law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1277	1	The diocesan bishop must hear the finance council and college of consultors to place acts of administration which are more important in light of the economic condition of the diocese. In addition to the cases specially expressed in universal law or the charter of a foundation, however, he needs the consent of the finance council and of the college of consultors to place acts of extraordinary administration. It is for the conference of bishops to define which acts are to be considered of extraordinary administration.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1278	1	In addition to the functions mentioned in can. 494, secs. 3 and 4, the diocesan bishop can entrust to the finance officer the functions mentioned in cann. 1276, sec. 1 and 1279, sec. 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1279	1	The administration of ecclesiastical goods pertains to the one who immediately governs the person to which the goods belong unless particular law, statutes, or legitimate custom determine otherwise and without prejudice to the right of the ordinary to intervene in case of negligence by an administrator.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1279	2	In the administration of the goods of a public juridic person which does not have its own administrators by law, the charter of the foundation, or its own statutes, the ordinary to whom it is subject is to appoint suitable persons for three years; the same persons can be reappointed by the ordinary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1280	1	Each juridic person is to have its own finance council or at least two counselors who, according to the norm of the statutes, are to assist the administrator in ful-filling his or her function.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1281	1	Without prejudice to the prescripts of the statutes, administrators invalidly place acts which exceed the limits and manner of ordinary administration unless they have first obtained a written faculty from the ordinary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1281	2	The statutes are to define the acts which exceed the limit and manner of ordinary administration; if the statutes are silent in this regard, however, the diocesan bishop is competent to determine such acts for the persons subject to him, after having heard the finance council.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1281	3	Unless and to the extent that it is to its own advantage, a juridic person is not bound to answer for acts invalidly placed by its administrators. A juridic person itself, however, will answer for acts illegitimately but validly placed by its administrators, without prejudice to its right of action or recourse against the administrators who have damaged it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1282	1	All clerics or lay persons who take part in the administration of ecclesiastical goods by a legitimate title are bound to fulfill their functions in the name of the Church according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1283	1	Before administrators begin their function: 1) they must take an oath before the ordinary or his delegate that they will administer well and faithfully; 2) they are to prepare and sign an accurate and clear inventory of immovable property, movable objects, whether precious or of some cultural value, or other goods, with their description and appraisal; any inventory already done is to be reviewed; 3) one copy of this inventory is to be preserved in the archive of the administration and another in the archive of the curia; any change which the patrimony happens to undergo is to be noted in each copy.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1284	1	All administrators are bound to fulfill their function with the diligence of a good householder.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1284	2	Consequently they must: 1) exercise vigilance so that the goods entrusted to their care are in no way lost or damaged, taking out insurance policies for this purpose insofar as necessary; 2) take care that the ownership of ecclesiastical goods is protected by civilly valid methods; 3) observe the prescripts of both canon and civil law or those imposed by a founder, a donor, or legitimate authority, and especially be on guard so that no damage comes to the Church from the non-observance of civil laws; 4) collect the return of goods and the income accurately and on time, protect what is collected, and use them according to the intention of the founder or legitimate norms; 5) pay at the stated time the interest due on a loan or mortgage and take care that the capital debt itself is repaid in a timely manner; 6) with the consent of the ordinary, invest the money which is left over after expenses and can be usefully set aside for the purposes of the juridic person; 7) keep well organized books of receipts and expenditures; 8) draw up a report of the administration at the end of each year; 9) organize correctly and protect in a suitable and proper archive the documents and records on which the property rights of the Church or the institute are based, and deposit authentic copies of them in the archive of the curia when it can be done conveniently.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1284	3	It is strongly recommended that administrators prepare budgets of incomes and expenditures each year; it is left to particular law, however, to require them and to determine more precisely the ways in which they are to be presented.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1285	1	Within the limits of ordinary administration only, administrators are permitted to make donations for purposes of piety or Christian charity from movable goods which do not belong to the stable patrimony.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1286	1	Administrators of goods: 1) in the employment of workers are to observe meticulously also the civil laws concerning labor and social policy, according to the principles handed on by the Church; 2) are to pay a just and decent wage to employees so that they are able to provide fittingly for their own needs and those of their dependents.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1287	1	Both clerical and lay administrators of any ecclesiastical goods whatever which have not been legitimately exempted from the power of governance of the diocesan bishop are bound by their office to present an annual report to the local ordinary who is to present it for examination by the finance council; any contrary custom is reprobated.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1287	2	According to norms to be determined by particular law, administrators are to render an account to the faithful concerning the goods offered by the faithful to the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1288	1	Administrators are neither to initiate nor to contest litigation in a civil forum in the name of a public juridic person unless they have obtained the written permission of their own ordinary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1289	1	Even if not bound to administration by the title of an ecclesiastical office, administrators cannot relinquish their function on their own initiative; if the Church is harmed from an arbitrary withdrawal, moreover, they are bound to restitution.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1290	1	The general and particular provisions which the civil law in a territory has established for contracts and their disposition are to be observed with the same effects in canon law insofar as the matters are subject to the power of governance of the Church unless the provisions are contrary to divine law or canon law provides otherwise, and without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1547.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1291	1	The permission of the authority competent according to the norm of law is required for the valid alienation of goods which constitute by legitimate designation the stable patrimony of a public juridic person and whose value exceeds the sum defined by law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1292	1	Without prejudice to the prescript of can. 638, sec. 3, when the value of the goods whose alienation is proposed falls within the minimum and maximum amounts to be defined by the conference of bishops for its own region, the competent authority is determined by the statutes of juridic persons if they are not subject to the diocesan bishop; otherwise, the competent authority is the diocesan bishop with the consent of the finance council, the college of consultors, and those concerned. The diocesan bishop himself also needs their consent to alienate the goods of the diocese.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1292	2	The permission of the Holy See is also required for the valid alienation of goods whose value exceeds the maximum amount, goods given to the Church by vow, or goods precious for artistic or historical reasons.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1292	3	If the asset to be alienated is divisible, the parts already alienated must be mentioned when seeking permission for the alienation; otherwise the permission is invalid.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1292	4	Those who by advice or consent must take part in alienating goods are not to offer advice or consent unless they have first been thoroughly informed both of the economic state of the juridic person whose goods are proposed for alienation and of previous alienations.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1293	1	The alienation of goods whose value exceeds the defined minimum amount also requires the following: 1) a just cause, such as urgent necessity, evident advantage, piety, charity, or some other grave pastoral reason; 2) a written appraisal by experts of the asset to be alienated.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1293	2	Other precautions prescribed by legitimate authority are also to be observed to avoid harm to the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1294	1	An asset ordinarily must not be alienated for a price less than that indicated in the appraisal.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1294	2	The money received from the alienation is either to be invested carefully for the advantage of the Church or to be expended prudently according to the purposes of the alienation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1295	1	The requirements of cann. 1291-1294, to which the statutes of juridic persons must also conform, must be observed not only in alienation but also in any transaction which can worsen the patrimonial condition of a juridic person.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1296	1	Whenever ecclesiastical goods have been alienated without the required canonical formalities but the alienation is valid civilly, it is for the competent authority, after having considered everything thoroughly, to decide whether and what type of action, namely, personal or real, is to be instituted by whom and against whom in order to vindicate the rights of the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1297	1	Attentive to local circumstances, it is for the conference of bishops to establish norms for the leasing of Church goods, especially regarding the permission to be obtained from competent ecclesiastical authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1298	1	Unless an asset is of little value, ecclesiastical goods are not to be sold or leased to the administrators of these goods or to their relatives up to the fourth degree of consanguinity or affinity without the special written permission of competent authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1299	1	A person who by natural law and canon law is able freely to dispose of his or her goods can bestow goods for pious causes either through an act inter vivos or through an act mortis causa.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1299	2	In dispositions mortis causa for the good of the Church, the formalities of civil law are to be observed if possible; if they have been omitted, the heirs must be admonished regarding the obligation, to which they are bound, of ful-filling the intention of the testator.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1300	1	The legitimately accepted wills of the faithful who give or leave their resources for pious causes, whether through an act inter vivos or through an act mortis causa, are to be fulfilled most diligently even regarding the manner of administration and distribution of goods, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1301, sec. 3.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1301	1	The ordinary is the executor of all pious wills whether mortis causa or inter vivos.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1301	2	By this right, the ordinary can and must exercise vigilance, even through visitation, so that pious wills are fulfilled, and other executors are bound to render him an account after they have performed their function.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1301	3	Stipulations contrary to this right of an ordinary attached to last wills and testaments are to be considered non-existent.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1302	1	A person who has accepted goods in trust for pious causes either through an act inter vivos or by a last will and testament must inform the ordinary of the trust and indicate to him all its movable and immovable goods with the obligations attached to them. If the donor has expressly and entirely prohibited this, however, the person is not to accept the trust.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1302	2	The ordinary must demand that goods held in trust are safeguarded and also exercise vigilance for the execution of the pious will according to the norm of can. 1301.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1302	3	When goods held in trust have been entrusted to a member of a religious institute or society of apostolic life and if the goods have also been designated for some place or diocese or for the assistance of their inhabitants or pious causes, the ordinary mentioned in secs. 1 and 2 is the local ordinary; otherwise, it is the major superior in a clerical institute of pontifical right and in clerical societies of apostolic life of pontifical right or the proper ordinary of the member in other religious institutes.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1303	1	In law, the term pious foundations includes: 1) autonomous pious foundations, that is, aggregates of things (universitates rerum) destined for the purposes mentioned in can. 114, sec. 2 and erected as a juridic person by competent ecclesiastical authority; 2) non-autonomous pious foundations, that _is, temporal goods given in some way to a public juridic person with the obligation for a long time, to be determined by particular law, of celebrating Masses and performing other specified ecclesiastical functions or of otherwise pursuing the purposes mentioned in can. 114, sec. 2, from the annual revenues.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1303	2	If the goods of a non-autonomous pious foundation have been entrusted to a juridic person subject to a diocesan bishop, they must be remanded to the institute mentioned in can. 1274, sec. 1 when the time is completed unless some other intention of the founder had been expressly manifested; otherwise, they accrue to the juridic person itself.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1304	1	For a juridic person to be able to accept a foundation validly, the written permission of the ordinary is required. He is not to grant this permission before he has legitimately determined that the juridic person can satisfy both the new obligation to be undertaken and those already undertaken; most especially he is to be on guard so that the revenues completely respond to the attached obligations, according to the practice of each place or region.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1304	2	Particular law is to define additional conditions for the establishment and acceptance of foundations.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1305	1	Money and movable goods assigned to an endowment are to be deposited immediately in a safe place approved by the ordinary so that the money or value of the movable goods is protected; as soon as possible, these are to be invested cautiously and usefully for the benefit of the foundation, with express and specific mention made of the obligation; this investment is to be made according to the prudent judgment of the ordinary, after he has heard those concerned and his own finance council.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1306	1	Foundations, even if made orally, are to be put in writing.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1306	2	One copy of the charter is to be preserved safely in the archive of the curia and another copy in the archive of the juridic person to which the foundation belongs.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1307	1	A list of the obligations incumbent upon pious foundations is to be composed and displayed in an accessible place so that the obligations to be fulfilled are not forgotten; the prescripts of cann. 1300-1302 and 1287 are to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1307	2	In addition to the book mentioned in can. 958, sec. 1, another book is to be maintained and kept by the pastor or rector in which the individual obligations, their fulfillment, and the offerings are noted.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1308	1	A reduction of the obligations of Masses, to be made only for a just and necessary cause, is reserved to the Apostolic See, without prejudice to the following prescripts.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1308	2	If it is expressly provided for in the charters of the foundations, the ordinary is able to reduce the Mass obligations because of diminished revenues.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1308	3	With regard to Masses independently founded in legacies or in any other way, the diocesan bishop has the power, because of diminished revenues and for as long as the cause exists, to reduce the obligations to the level of offering legitimately established in the diocese, provided that there is no one obliged to increase the offering who can effectively be made to do so.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1308	4	The diocesan bishop also has the power to reduce the obligations or legacies of Masses binding an ecclesiastical institute if the revenue has become insufficient to pursue appropriately the proper purpose of the institute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1308	5	The supreme moderator of a clerical religious institute of pontifical right possesses the same powers mentioned in secs. 3 and 4.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1309	1	The authorities mentioned in can. 1308 also have the power to transfer, for an appropriate cause, the obligations of Masses to days, churches, or altars different from those determined in the foundations.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1310	1	The ordinary, only for a just and necessary cause, can reduce, moderate, or commute the wills of the faithful for pious causes if the founder has expressly entrusted this power to him.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1310	2	If through no fault of the administrators the fulfillment of the imposed obligations has become impossible because of diminished revenues or some other cause, the ordinary can equitably lessen these obligations, after having heard those concerned and his own finance council and with the intention of the founder preserved as much as possible; this does not hold for the reduction of Masses, which is governed by the prescripts of can. 1308.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1310	3	In other cases, recourse is to be made to the Apostolic See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1311	1	The Church has the innate and proper right to coerce offending members of the Christian faithful with penal sanctions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1312	1	The following are penal sanctions in the Church: 1) medicinal penalties, or censures, which are listed in cann. 1331-1333; 2) expiatory penalties mentioned in can. 1336.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1312	2	The law can establish other expiatory penalties which deprive a member of the Christian faithful of some spiritual or temporal good and which are consistent with the supernatural purpose of the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1312	3	Penal remedies and penances are also used; the former especially to prevent delicts, the latter to substitute for or to increase a penalty.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1313	1	If a law is changed after a delict has been committed, the law more favorable to the accused is to be applied.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1313	2	If a later law abolishes a law or at least the penalty, the penalty immediately ceases.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1314	1	Generally, a penalty is ferendae sententiae, so that it does not bind the guilty party until after it has been imposed; if the law or precept expressly establishes it, however, a penalty is latae sententiae, so that it is incurred ipso facto when the delict is committed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1315	1	A person who has legislative power can also issue penal laws; within the limits of his competence by reason of territory or of persons, moreover, he can by his own laws also strengthen with an appropriate penalty a divine law or an ecclesiastical law issued by a higher authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1315	2	The law itself can determine a penalty, or its determination can be left to the prudent appraisal of a judge.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1315	3	Particular law also can add other penalties to those established by universal law for some delict; however, this is not to be done except for very grave necessity. If universal law threatens an indeterminate or facultative penalty, particular law can also establish a determinate or obligatory one in its place.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1316	1	Insofar as possible, diocesan bishops are to take care that if penal laws must be issued, they are uniform in the same city or region.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1317	1	Penalties are to be established only insofar as they are truly necessary to provide more suitably for ecclesiastical discipline. Particular law, however, cannot establish a penalty of dismissal from the clerical state.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1318	1	A legislator is not to threaten latae sententiae penalties except possibly for certain singularly malicious delicts which either can result in graver scandal or cannot be punished effectively by ferendae sententiae penalties; he is not, however, to establish censures, especially excommunication, except with the greatest moderation and only for graver delicts.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1319	1	Insofar as a person can impose precepts in the external forum in virtue of the power of governance, the person can also threaten determinate penalties by precept, except perpetual expiatory penalties.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1319	2	A penal precept is not to be issued unless the matter has been considered thoroughly and those things established in cann. 1317 and 1318 about particular laws have been observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1320	1	The local ordinary can coerce religious with penalties in all those matters in which they are subject to him.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1321	1	No one is punished unless the external violation of a law or precept, committed by the person, is gravely imputable by reason of malice or negligence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1321	2	A penalty established by a law or precept binds the person who has deliberately violated the law or precept; however, a person who violated a law or precept by omitting necessary diligence is not punished unless the law or precept provides otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1321	3	When an external violation has occurred, imputability is presumed unless it is otherwise apparent.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1322	1	Those who habitually lack the use of reason are considered to be incapable of a delict, even if they violated a law or precept while seemingly sane.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1323	1	The following are not subject to a penalty when they have violated a law or precept: 1) a person who has not yet completed the sixteenth year of age; 2) a person who without negligence was ignorant that he or she violated a law or precept; inadvertence and error are equivalent to ignorance; 3) a person who acted due to physical force or a chance occurrence which the person could not foresee or, if foreseen, avoid; 4) a person who acted coerced by grave fear, even if only relatively grave, or due to necessity or grave inconvenience unless the act is intrinsically evil or tends to the harm of souls; 5) a person who acted with due moderation against an unjust aggressor for the sake of legitimate self defense or defense of another; 6) a person who lacked the use of reason, without prejudice to the prescripts of cann. 1324, sec. 1, n. 2 and 1325; 7) a person who without negligence thought that one of the circumstances mentioned in nn. 4 or 5 was present.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1324	1	The perpetrator of a violation is not exempt from a penalty, but the penalty established by law or precept must be tempered or a penance employed in its place if the delict was committed: 1) by a person who had only the imperfect use of reason; 2) by a person who lacked the use of reason because of drunkenness or another similar culpable disturbance of mind; 3) from grave heat of passion which did not precede and hinder all deliberation of mind and consent of will and provided that the passion itself had not been stimulated or fostered voluntarily; 4) by a minor who has completed the age of sixteen years; 5) by a person who was coerced by grave fear, even if only relatively grave, or due to necessity or grave inconvenience if the delict is intrinsically evil or tends to the harm of souls; 6) by a person who acted without due moderation against an unjust aggressor for the sake of legitimate self defense or defense of another; 7) against someone who gravely and unjustly provokes the person; 8) by a person who thought in culpable error that one of the circumstances mentioned in can. 1323, nn. 4 or 5 was present; 9) by a person who without negligence did not know that a penalty was attached to a law or precept; 10) by a person who acted without full imputability provided that the imputability was grave.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1324	2	A judge can act in the same manner if another circumstance is present which diminishes the gravity of a delict.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1324	3	In the circumstances mentioned in sec. 1, the accused is not bound by a latae sententiae penalty.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1325	1	Crass, supine, or affected ignorance can never be considered in applying the prescripts of cann. 1323 and 1324; likewise drunkenness or other disturbances of mind cannot be considered if they are sought deliberately in order to commit or excuse a delict, nor can passion which is voluntarily stimulated or fostered.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1326	1	A judge can punish the following more gravely than the law or precept has established: 1) a person who after a condemnation or after the declaration of a penalty continues so to offend that from the circumstances the obstinate ill will of the person can prudently be inferred; 2) a person who has been established in some dignity or who has abused a position of authority or office in order to commit the delict; 3) an accused person who, when a penalty has been established against a delict based on negligence, foresaw the event and nonetheless omitted precautions to avoid it, which any diligent person would have employed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1326	2	If the penalty established in the cases mentioned in sec. 1 is latae sententiae, another penalty or a penance can be added.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1327	1	Particular law can establish other exempting, mitigating, or aggravating circumstances besides the cases in cann. 1323-1326, either by general norm or for individual delicts. Likewise, circumstances can be established in a precept which exempt from, mitigate, or increase a penalty established by the precept.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1328	1	A person who has done or omitted something in order to commit a delict and yet, contrary to his or her intent, did not commit the delict is not bound by the penalty established for a completed delict unless the law or precept provides otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1328	2	If the acts or omissions are by their nature conducive to the execution of the delict, however, their perpetrator can be subjected to a penance or penal remedy unless the perpetrator voluntarily ceased from carrying out the delict which had been initiated. If scandal or some other grave damage or danger resulted, however, the perpetrator, even if he or she voluntarily desisted, can be punished with a just penalty, although one lesser than that established for a completed delict.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1329	1	If ferendae sententiae penalties are established for the principal perpetrator, those who conspire together to commit a delict and are not expressly named in a law or precept are subject to the same penalties or to others of the same or lesser gravity.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1329	2	Accomplices who are not named in a law or precept incur a latae sententiae penalty attached to a delict if without their assistance the delict would not have been committed, and the penalty is of such a nature that it can affect them; otherwise, they can be punished by ferendae sententiae penalties.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1330	1	A delict which consists in a declaration or in another manifestation of will, doctrine, or knowledge must not be considered completed if no one perceives the declaration or manifestation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1331	1	An excommunicated person is forbidden: 1) to have any ministerial participation in celebrating the sacrifice of the Eucharist or any other ceremonies of worship whatsoever; 2) to celebrate the sacraments or sacramentals and to receive the sacraments; 3) to exercise any ecclesiastical offices, ministries, or functions whatsoever or to place acts of governance.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1331	2	If the excommunication has been imposed or declared, the offender: 1) who wishes to act against the prescript of sec. 1, n. 1 must be prevented from doing so, or the liturgical action must be stopped unless a grave cause precludes this; 2) invalidly places acts of governance which are illicit according to the norm of sec. 1, n. 3; 3) is forbidden to benefit from privileges previously granted; 4) cannot acquire validly a dignity, office, or other function in the Church; 5) does not appropriate the benefits of a dignity, office, any function, or pension, which the offender has in the Church.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1332	1	The prohibitions mentioned in can. 1331, sec. 1, nn. 1 and 2 bind an interdicted person. If the interdict has been imposed or declared, however, the prescript of can. 1331, sec. 2, n. 1 must be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1333	1	Suspension, which can affect only clerics, prohibits: 1) either all or some acts of the power of orders; 2) either all or some acts of the power of governance; 3) the exercise of either all or some of the rights or functions attached to an office.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1333	2	A law or precept can establish that a suspended person cannot place acts of governance validly after a condemnatory or declaratory sentence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1333	3	A prohibition never affects: 1) the offices or the power of governance which are not under the power of the superior who establishes the penalty; 2) the right of residence which the offender may have by reason of office; 3) the right to administer goods which may pertain to the office of the person suspended if the penalty is latae sententiae.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1333	4	A suspension prohibiting a person from receiving benefits, a stipend, pensions, or any other such thing entails the obligation of making restitution for whatever has been received illegitimately, even if in good faith.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1334	1	Within the limits established by the preceding canon, either the law or precept itself or the sentence or decree which imposes the penalty defines the extent of a suspension.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1334	2	A law, but not a precept, can establish a latae sententiae suspension without additional determination or limitation; such a penalty has all the effects listed in can. 1333, sec. 1.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1335	1	If a censure prohibits the celebration of sacraments or sacramentals or the placing of an act of governance, the prohibition is suspended whenever it is necessary to care for the faithful in danger of death. If a latae sententiae censure has not been declared, the prohibition is also suspended whenever a member of the faithful requests a sacrament or sacramental or an act of governance; a person is permitted to request this for any just cause.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1336	1	In addition to other penalties which the law may have established, the following are expiatory penalties which can affect an offender either perpetually, for a prescribed time, or for an indeterminate time: 1) a prohibition or an order concerning residence in a certain place or territory; 2) privation of a power, office, function, right, privilege, faculty, favor, title, or insignia, even merely honorary; 3) a prohibition against exercising those things listed under n. 2, or a prohibition against exercising them in a certain place or outside a certain place; these prohibitions are never under pain of nullity; 4) a penal transfer to another office; 5) dismissal from the clerical state.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1336	2	Only those expiatory penalties listed in sec. 1, n. 3 can be latae sententiae.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1337	1	A prohibition against residing in a certain place or territory can affect both clerics and religious; however, the order to reside in a certain place or territory can affect secular clerics and, within the limits of the constitutions, religious.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1337	2	To impose an order to reside in a certain place or territory requires the consent of the ordinary of that place unless it is a question of a house designated for clerics doing penance or being rehabilitated even from outside the diocese.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1338	1	The privations and prohibitions listed in can. 1336, sec. 1, nn. 2 and 3, never affect powers, offices, functions, rights, privileges, faculties, favors, titles, or insignia which are not subject to the power of the superior who establishes the penalty.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1338	2	Privation of the power of orders is not possible but only a prohibition against exercising it or some of its acts; likewise, privation of academic degrees is not possible.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1338	3	The norm given in can. 1335 for censures must be observed for the prohibitions listed in can. 1336, sec. 1, n. 3.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1339	1	An ordinary, personally or through another, can warn a person who is in the proximate occasion of committing a delict or upon whom, after investigation, grave suspicion of having committed a delict has fallen.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1339	2	He can also rebuke a person whose behavior causes scandal or a grave disturbance of order, in a manner accommodated to the special conditions of the person and the deed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1339	3	The warning or rebuke must always be established at least by some document which is to be kept in the secret archive of the curia.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1340	1	A penance, which can be imposed in the external forum, is the performance of some work of religion, piety, or charity.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1340	2	A public penance is never to be imposed for an occult transgression.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1340	3	According to his own prudent judgment, an ordinary can add penances to the penal remedy of warning or rebuke.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1341	1	An ordinary is to take care to initiate a judicial or administrative process to impose or declare penalties only after he has ascertained that fraternal correction or rebuke or other means of pastoral solicitude cannot sufficiently repair the scandal, restore justice, reform the offender.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1342	1	Whenever just causes preclude a judicial process, a penalty can be imposed or declared by extrajudicial decree; penal remedies and penances, however, can be applied by decree in any case whatsoever.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1342	2	Perpetual penalties cannot be imposed or declared by decree, nor can penalties be so applied when the law or precept establishing them prohibits their application by decree.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1342	3	What a law or precept states about the imposition or declaration of a penalty by a judge in a trial must be applied to a superior who imposes or declares a penalty by extrajudicial decree unless it is otherwise evident or unless it concerns prescripts which pertain only to procedural matters.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1343	1	If the law or precept gives the judge the power to apply or not apply a penalty, the judge can also temper the penalty or impose a penance in its place, according to his own conscience and prudence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1344	1	Even if the law uses preceptive words, the judge can, according to his own conscience and prudence: 1) defer the imposition of the penalty to a more opportune time if it is foreseen that greater evils will result from an offerly hasty punishment of the offender; 2) abstain from imposing a penalty, impose a lighter penalty, or employ a penance if the offender has reformed and repaired the scandal or if the offender has been or, it is foreseen, will be punished sufficiently by civil authority; 3) suspend the obligation of observing an expiatory penalty if it is the first offense of an offender who has lived a praiseworthy life and if the need to repair scandal is not pressing, but in such a way that if the offender commits an offense again within the time determined by the judge, the person is to pay the penalty due for each delict unless in the interim the time for the prescription of a penal action has elapsed for the first delict.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1345	1	Whenever the offender had only the imperfect use of reason or committed the delict from fear, necessity, the heat of passion, or mental disturbance from drunkenness or something similar, the judge can also abstain from imposing any penalty if he thinks that reform of the person can be better accomplished in another way.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1346	1	Whenever the offender has committed several delicts, it is left to the prudent decision of the judge to moderate the penalties within equitable limits if the sum of the feren dae sententiae penalties appears excessive.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1347	1	A censure cannot be imposed validly unless the offender has been warned at least once beforehand to withdraw from contumacy and has been given a suitable time for repentance.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1347	2	An offender who has truly repented of the delict and has also made suitable reparation for damages and scandal or at least has seriously promised to do so must be considered to have withdrawn from contumacy.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1348	1	When an accused is acquitted of an accusation or when no penalty is imposed, the ordinary can provide for the welfare of the person and for the public good through appropriate warnings and other means of pastoral solicitude or even through penal remedies if the matter warrants it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1349	1	If a penalty is indeterminate and the law does not provide otherwise, the judge is not to impose graver penalties, especially censures, unless the seriousness of the case clearly demands it; he cannot, however, impose perpetual penalties.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1350	1	Unless it concerns dismissal from the clerical state, when penalties are imposed on a cleric, provision must always be made so that he does not lack those things necessary for his decent support.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1350	2	In the best manner possible, however, the ordinary is to take care to provide for a person dismissed from the clerical state who is truly in need because of the penalty.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1351	1	Unless other provision is expressly made, a penalty binds the offender everywhere, even when the authority of the one who established or imposed the penalty has lapsed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1352	1	If a penalty prohibits the reception of the sacraments or sacramentals, the prohibition is suspended as long as the offender is in danger of death.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1352	2	The obligation to observe an undeclared latae sententiae penalty which is not notorious in the place where the offender is present, is suspended totally or partially whenever the offender cannot observe it without danger of grave scandal or infamy.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1353	1	An appeal or recourse from judicial sentences or from decrees, which impose or declare a penalty, has a suspensive effect.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1354	1	In addition to the persons listed in cann. 1355-1356, all who can dispense from a law which includes a penalty or who can exempt from a precept which threatens a penalty can also remit that penalty.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1354	2	Moreover, a law or precept which establishes a penalty can also give the power of remission to others.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1354	3	If the Apostolic See has reserved the remission of a penalty to itself or to others, the reservation must be interpreted strictly.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1355	1	Provided that the penalty has not been reserved to the Apostolic See, the following can remit an imposed or declared penalty established by law: 1) the ordinary who initiated the trial to impose or declare a penalty or who personally or through another imposed or declared it by decree; 2) the ordinary of the place where the offender is present, after the ordinary mentioned under n. 1 has been consulted unless this is impossible because of extraordinary circumstances.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1355	2	If the penalty has not been reserved to the Apostolic See, an ordinary can remit a latae sententiae penalty established by law but not yet declared for his subjects and those who are present in his territory or who committed the offense there; any bishop can also do this in the act of sacramental confession.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1356	1	The following can remit a ferendae sententiae or latae sententiae penalty established by a precept not issued by the Apostolic See: 1) the ordinary of the place where the offender is present; 2) if the penalty has been imposed or declared, the ordinary who initiated the trial to impose or declare the penalty or who personally or through another imposed or declared it by decree.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1356	2	The author of the precept must be consulted before remission is made unless this is impossible because of extraordinary circumstances.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1357	1	Without prejudice to the prescripts of cann. 508 and 976, a confessor can remit in the internal sacramental forum an undeclared latae sententiae censure of excommunication or interdict if it is burdensome for the penitent to remain in the state of grave sin during the time necessary for the competent superior to make provision.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1357	2	In granting the remission, the confessor is to impose on the penitent, under the penalty of reincidence, the obligation of making recourse within a month to the competent superior or to a priest endowed with the faculty and the obligation of obeying his mandates; in the meantime he is to impose a suitable penance and, insofar as it is demanded, reparation of any scandal and damage; however, recourse can also be made through the confessor, without mention of the name.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1357	3	After they have recovered, those for whom an imposed or declared censure or one reserved to the Apostolic See has been remitted according to the norm of can. 976 are also obliged to make recourse.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1358	1	Remission of a censure cannot be granted unless the offender has withdrawn from contumacy according to the norm of can. 1347, sec. 2; it cannot be denied, however, to a person who withdraws from contumacy.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1358	2	The person who remits a censure can make provision according to the norm of can. 1348 or can even impose a penance.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1359	1	If several penalties bind a person, a remission is valid only for the penalties expressed in it; a general remission, however, takes away all penalties except those which the offender in bad faith omitted in the petition.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1360	1	The remission of a penalty extorted by grave fear is invalid.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1361	1	A remission can also be given conditionally or to a person who is absent.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1361	2	A remission in the external forum is to be given in writing unless a grave cause suggests otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1361	3	Care is to be taken that the petition of remission or the remission itself is not divulged except insofar as it is either useful to protect the reputation of the offender or necessary to repair scandal.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1362	1	Prescription extinguishes a criminal action after three years unless it concerns: 1) delicts reserved to the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith; 2) an action arising from the delicts mentioned in cann. 1394, 1395, 1397, and 1398, which have a prescription of five years; 3) delicts which are not punished in the common law if particular law has established another period for prescription.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1362	2	Prescription runs from the day on which the delict was committed or, if the delict is continuous or habitual, from the day on which it ceased.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1363	1	Prescription extinguishes an action to execute a penalty if the offender is not notified of the executive decree of the judge mentioned in can. 1651 within the time limits mentioned in can. 1362; these limits are to be computed from the day on which the condemnatory sentence became a res iudicata.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1363	2	Having observed what is required, the same is valid if the penalty was imposed by extrajudicial decree.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1364	1	Without prejudice to the prescript of can. 194, sec. 1, n. 2, an apostate from the faith, a heretic, or a schismatic incurs a latae sententiae excommunication; in addition, a cleric can be punished with the penalties mentioned in can. 1336, sec. 1, nn. 1, 2, and 3.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1364	2	If contumacy of long duration or the gravity of scandal demands it, other penalties can be added, including dismissal from the clerical state.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1365	1	A person guilty of prohibited participation in sacred rites (communicatio in sacris) is to be punished with a just penalty.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1366	1	Parents or those who take the place of parents who hand over their children to be baptized or educated in a non Catholic religion are to be punished with a censure or other just penalty.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1367	1	A person who throws away the consecrated species or takes or retains them for a sacrilegious purpose incurs a latae sententiae excommunication reserved to the Apostolic See; moreover, a cleric can be punished with another penalty, not excluding dismissal from the clerical state.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1368	1	A person who commits perjury while asserting or promising something before ecclesiastical authority is to be punished with a just penalty.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1369	1	A person who in a public show or speech, in published writing, or in other uses of the instruments of social communication utters blasphemy, gravely injures good morals, expresses insults, or excites hatred or contempt against religion or the Church is to be punished with a just penalty.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1370	1	A person who uses physical force against the Roman Pontiff incurs a latae sententiae excommunication reserved to the Apostolic See; if he is a cleric, another penalty, not excluding dismissal from the clerical state, can be added according to the gravity of the delict.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1370	2	A person who does this against a bishop incurs a latae sententiae interdict and, if he is a cleric, also a latae sententiae suspension.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1370	3	A person who uses physical force against a cleric or religious out of contempt for the faith, the Church, ecclesiastical power, or the ministry is to be punished with a just penalty.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1371	1	The following are to be punished with a just penalty: 1) in addition to the case mentioned in can. 1364, sec. 1, a person who teaches a doctrine condemned by the Roman Pontiff or an ecumenical council or who obstinately rejects the doctrine mentioned in can. 750, sec. 2 or in can. 752 and who does not retract after having been admonished by the Apostolic See or an ordinary; 2) a person who otherwise does not obey a legitimate precept or prohibition of the Apostolic See, an ordinary, or a superior and who persists in disobedience after a warning.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1372	1	A person who makes recourse against an act of the Roman Pontiff to an ecumenical council or the college of bishops is to be punished with a censure.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1373	1	A person who publicly incites among subjects animosities or hatred against the Apostolic See or an ordinary because of some act of power or ecclesiastical ministry or provokes subjects to disobey them is to be punished by an interdict or other just penalties.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1374	1	A person who joins an association which plots against the Church is to be punished with a just penalty; however, a person who promotes or directs an association of this kind is to be punished with an interdict.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1375	1	Those who impede the freedom of ministry, of election, or of ecclesiastical power or the legitimate use of sacred goods or other ecclesiastical goods or who greatly intimidate an elector, one elected, or one who exercises ecclesiastical power or ministry can be punished with a just penalty.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1376	1	A person who profanes a movable or immovable sacred object is to be punished with a just penalty.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1377	1	A person who alienates ecclesiastical goods without the prescribed permission is to be punished with a just penalty.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1378	1	A priest who acts against the prescript of can. 977 incurs a latae sententiae excommunication reserved to the Apostolic See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1378	2	The following incur a latae sententiae penalty of interdict or, if a cleric, a latae sententiae penalty of suspension: 1) a person who attempts the liturgical action of the Eucharistic sacrifice though not promoted to the sacerdotal order; 2) apart from the case mentioned in sec. 1, a person who, though unable to give sacramental absolution validly, attempts to impart it or who hears sacramental confession.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1378	3	In the cases mentioned in sec. 2, other penalties, not excluding excommunication, can be added according to the gravity of the delict.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1379	1	In addition to the cases mentioned in can. 1378, a person who simulates the administration of a sacrament is to be punished with a just penalty.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1380	1	A person who celebrates or receives a sacrament through simony is to be punished with an interdict or suspension.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1381	1	Whoever usurps an ecclesiastical office is to be punished with a just penalty.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1381	2	Illegitimate retention of a function after its privation or cessation is equivalent to usurpation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1382	1	A bishop who consecrates some one a bishop without a pontifical mandate and the person who receives the consecration from him incur a latae sententiae excommunication reserved to the Apostolic See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1383	1	A bishop who, contrary to the prescript of can. 1015, ordains without legitimate dimissorial letters someone who is not his subject is prohibited for a year from conferring the order. The person who has received the ordination, however, is ipso facto suspended from the order received.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1384	1	In addition to the cases mentioned in cann. 1378-1383, a person who illegitimately performs a priestly function or another sacred ministry can be punished with a just penalty.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1385	1	A person who illegitimately makes a profit from a Mass offering is to be punished with a censure or another just penalty.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1386	1	A person who gives or promises something so that someone who exercises a function in the Church will do or omit something illegitimately is to be punished with a just penalty; likewise, the one who accepts such gifts or promises.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1387	1	A priest who in the act, on the occasion, or under the pretext of confession solicits a penitent to sin against the sixth commandment of the Decalogue is to be punished, according to the gravity of the delict, by suspension, prohibitions, and privations; in graver cases he is to be dismissed from the clerical state.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1388	1	A confessor who directly violates the sacramental seal incurs a latae sententiae excommunication reserved to the Apostolic See; one who does so only indirectly is to be punished according to the gravity of the delict.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1388	2	An interpreter and the others mentioned in can. 983, sec. 2 who violate the secret are to be punished with a just penalty, not excluding excommunication.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1389	1	A person who abuses an ecclesiastical power or function is to be punished according to the gravity of the act or omission, not excluding privation of office, unless a law or precept has already established the penalty for this abuse.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1389	2	A person who through culpable negligence illegitimately places or omits an act of ecclesiastical power, ministry, or function with harm to another is to be punished with a just penalty.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1390	1	A person who falsely denounces before an ecclesiastical superior a confessor for the delict mentioned in can. 1387 incurs a latae sententiae interdict and, if he is a cleric, also a suspension.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1390	2	A person who offers an ecclesiastical superior any other calumnious denunciation of a delict or who otherwise injures the good reputation of another can be punished with a just penalty, not excluding a censure.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1390	3	A calumniator can also be forced to make suitable reparation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1391	1	The following can be punished with a just penalty according to the gravity of the delict: 1) a person who produces a false public ecclesiastical document, who changes, destroys, or conceals an authentic one, or who uses a false or altered one; 2) a person who uses another false or altered document in an ecclesiastical matter; 3) a person who asserts a falsehood in a public ecclesiastical document.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1392	1	Clerics or religious who exercise a trade or business contrary to the prescripts of the canons are to be punished according to the gravity of the delict.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1393	1	A person who violates obligations imposed by a penalty can be punished with a just penalty.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1394	1	Without prejudice to the prescript of can. 194, sec. 1, n. 3, a cleric who attempts marriage, even if only civilly, incurs a latae sententiae suspension. If he does not repent after being warned and continues to give scandal, he can be punished gradually by privations or even by dismissal from the clerical state.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1394	2	A perpetually professed religious who is not a cleric and who attempts marriage, even if only civilly, incurs a latae sententiae interdict, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 694.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1395	1	A cleric who lives in concubinage, other than the case mentioned in can. 1394, and a cleric who persists with scandal in another external sin against the sixth commandment of the Decalogue is to be punished by a suspension. If he persists in the delict after a warning, other penalties can gradually be added, including dismissal from the clerical state.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1395	2	A cleric who in another way has committed an offense against the sixth commandment of the Decalogue, if the delict was committed by force or threats or publicly or with a minor below the age of sixteen years, is to be punished with just penalties, not excluding dismissal from the clerical state if the case so warrants.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1396	1	A person who gravely violates the obligation of residence which binds by reason of ecclesiastical office is to be punished by a just penalty, not excluding, after a warning, even privation from office.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1397	1	A person who commits a homicide or who kidnaps, detains, mutilates, or gravely wounds a person by force or fraud is to be punished with the privations and prohibitions mentioned in can. 1336 according to the gravity of the delict. Homicide against the persons mentioned in can. 1370, however, is to be punished by the penalties established there.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1398	1	A person who procures a completed abortion incurs a latae sententiae excommunication.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1399	1	In addition to the cases established here or in other laws, the external violation of a divine or canonical law can be punished by a just penalty only when the special gravity of the violation demands punishment and there is an urgent need to prevent or repair scandals.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1400	1	The object of a trial is: 1) the pursuit or vindication of the rights of physical or juridic persons, or the declaration of juridic facts; 2) the imposition or declaration of a penalty for delicts.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1400	2	Nevertheless, controversies arising from an act of administrative power can be brought only before the superior or an administrative tribunal.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1401	1	By proper and exclusive right the Church adjudicates: 1) cases which regard spiritual matters or those connected to spiritual matters; 2) the violation of ecclesiastical laws and all those matters in which there is a question of sin, in what pertains to the determination of culpability and the imposition of ecclesiastical penalties.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1402	1	The following canons govern all tribunals of the Church, without prejudice to the norms of the tribunals of the Apostolic See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1403	1	Special pontifical law governs the causes of canonization of the servants of God.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1403	2	The prescripts of this Code, however, apply to these causes whenever the special pontifical law refers to the universal law, or norms are involved which also affect these causes by the very nature of the matter.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1404	1	The First See is judged by no one.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1405	1	It is solely the right of the Roman Pontiff himself to judge in the cases mentioned in can. 1401: 1) those who hold the highest civil office of a state; 2) cardinals; 3) legates of the Apostolic See and, in penal cases, bishops; 4) other cases which he has called to his own judgment.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1405	2	A judge cannot review an act or instrument confirmed specifically (in forma specifica) by the Roman Pontiff without his prior mandate.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1405	3	Judgment of the following is reserved to the Roman Rota: 1) bishops in contentious matters, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1419, sec. 2; 2) an abbot primate or abbot superior of a monastic congregation and a supreme moderator of religious institutes of pontifical right; 3) dioceses or other physical or juridic ecclesiastical persons which do not have a superior below the Roman Pontiff.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1406	1	If the prescript of can. 1404 is violated, the acts and decisions are considered as not to have been placed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1406	2	In the cases mentioned in can. 1405, the incompetence of other judges is absolute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1407	1	No one can be brought to trial in first instance except before an ecclesiastical judge who is competent by reason of one of the titles determined in cann. 1408-1414.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1407	2	The incompetence of a judge supported by none of these titles is called relative.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1407	3	The petitioner follows the forum of the respondent. If the respondent has more than one forum, the choice of forum is granted to the petitioner.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1408	1	Anyone can be brought to trial before the tribunal of domicile or quasi-domicile.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1409	1	A transient has a forum in the place of his or her actual residence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1409	2	A person whose domicile, quasi-domicile, and place of residence are unknown can be brought to trial in the forum of the petitioner provided that no other legitimate forum is available.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1410	1	By reason of the location of an object, a party can be brought to trial before the tribunal of the place where the object in dispute is located whenever the action is directed against the object or concerns damages.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1411	1	By reason of a contract, a party can be brought to trial before the tribunal of the place where the contract was entered into or must be fulfilled unless the parties agree to choose some other tribunal.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1411	2	If the case concerns obligations which originate from another title, a party can be brought to trial before the tribunal of the place where the obligation either originated or must be fulfilled.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1412	1	In penal cases the accused, even if absent, can be brought to trial before the tribunal of the place where the delict was committed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1413	1	A party can be brought to trial: 1) in cases which concern administration, before the tribunal of the place where the administration was conducted; 2) in cases which regard inheritances or pious legacies, before the tribunal of the last domicile, quasi-domicile, or place of residence, according to the norm of cann. 1408-1409, of the one whose inheritance or pious legacy is at issue unless it concerns the mere execution of the legacy, which must be examined according to the ordinary norms of competence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1414	1	By reason of connection, interconnected cases must be adjudicated by one and the same tribunal in the same process unless a prescript of law prevents this.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1415	1	By reason of prevention, if two or more tribunals are equally competent, the right of adjudicating the case belongs to the one which legitimately cited the respondent first.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1416	1	The appellate tribunal resolves conflicts of competence between tribunals subject to it; if the tribunals are not subject to the same appellate tribunal, the Apostolic Signatura resolves conflicts of competence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1417	1	By reason of the primacy of the Roman Pontiff, any member of the faithful is free to bring or introduce his or her own contentious or penal case to the Holy See for adjudication in any grade of a trial and at any stage of the litigation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1417	2	Recourse brought to the Apostolic See, however, does not suspend the exercise of jurisdiction by a judge who has already begun to adjudicate a case except in the case of an appeal. For this reason, the judge can prosecute a trial even to the definitive sentence unless the Apostolic See has informed the judge that it has called the case to itself.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1418	1	Any tribunal has the right to call upon the assistance of another tribunal to instruct a case or to communicate acts.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1419	1	In each diocese and for all cases not expressly excepted by law, the judge of first instance is the diocesan bishop, who can exercise judicial power personally or through others according to the following canons.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1419	2	If a case concerns the rights or temporal goods of a juridic person represented by the bishop, the appellate tribunal judges in first instance.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1420	1	Each diocesan bishop is bound to appoint a judicial vicar, or offcialis, with ordinary power to judge, distinct from the vicar general unless the small size of the diocese or the small number of cases suggests otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1420	2	The judicial vicar constitutes one tribunal with the bishop but cannot judge cases which the bishop reserves to himself.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1420	3	The judicial vicar can be given assistants who are called adjutant judicial vicars, or vice-officiales.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1420	4	Both the judicial vicar and adjutant judicial vicars must be priests, of unimpaired reputation, doctors or at least licensed in canon law, and not less than thirty years of age.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1420	5	When the see is vacant, they do not cease from their function and cannot be removed by the diocesan administrator; when the new bishop arrives, however, they need confirmation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1421	1	In a diocese, the bishop is to appoint diocesan judges, who are to be clerics.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1421	2	The conference of bishops can also permit the appointment of lay persons as judges; when it is necessary, one of them can be selected to form a college.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1421	3	Judges are to be of unimpaired reputation and doctors or at least licensed in canon law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1422	1	The judicial vicar, adjutant judicial vicars, and other judges are appointed for a definite time, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1420, sec. 5 and cannot be removed except for a legitimate and grave cause.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1423	1	With the approval of the Apostolic See, several diocesan bishops can agree to establish a single tribunal of first instance for their dioceses in place of the diocesan tribunals mentioned in cann. 1419-1421. In this case, the group of bishops or a bishop they designate has all the powers which a diocesan bishop has over his own tribunal.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1423	2	The tribunals mentioned in sec. 1 can be established either for any cases whatsoever or only for certain types of cases.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1424	1	In any trial, a single judge can employ two assessors who consult with him; they are to be clerics or lay persons of upright life.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1425	1	With every contrary custom reprobated, the following cases are reserved to a collegiate tribunal of three judges: 1) contentious cases: a) concerning the bond of sacred ordination; b) concerning the bond of marriage, without prejudice to the prescripts of cann. 1686 and 1688; 2) penal cases: a) concerning delicts which can entail the penalty of dismissal from the clerical state; b) concerning the imposition or declaration of an excommunication.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1425	2	The bishop can entrust more difficult cases or those of greater importance to the judgment of three or five judges.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1425	3	Unless the bishop establishes otherwise in individual cases, the judicial vicar is to assign the judges in order by turn to adjudicate individual cases.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1425	4	If it happens that a collegiate tribunal cannot be established in the first instance of a trial, the conference of bishops can permit the bishop, for as long as the impossibility continues, to entrust cases to a single clerical judge who is to employ an assessor and auditor where possible.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1425	5	The judicial vicar is not to substitute judges once they have been assigned except for a most grave cause expressed in a decree.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1426	1	A collegiate tribunal must proceed collegially and render its sentences by majority vote.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1426	2	The judicial vicar or an adjutant judicial vicar must preside over a collegiate tribunal insofar as possible.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1427	1	If there is a controversy between religious or houses of the same clerical religious institute of pontifical right, the judge of first instance is the provincial superior unless the constitutions provide otherwise; if it is an autonomous monastery, the local abbot judges in first instance.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1427	2	Without prejudice to a different prescript of the constitutions, if a contentious matter arises between two provinces, the supreme moderator will judge in first instance either personally or through a delegate; if the controversy is between two monasteries, the abbot superior of the monastic congregation will judge in first instance.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1427	3	Finally, if the controversy arises between physical or juridic religious persons of different religious institutes or of the same clerical institute of diocesan right or of the same lay institute, or between a religious and a secular cleric or lay person or a non-religious juridic person, the diocesan tribunal judges in first instance.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1428	1	The judge or the president of a collegiate tribunal can designate an auditor, selected either from the judges of the tribunal or from persons the bishop approves for this function, to instruct the case.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1428	2	The bishop can approve for the function of auditor clerics or lay persons outstanding for their good character, prudence, and doctrine.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1428	3	It is for the auditor, according to the mandate of the judge, only to collect the proofs and hand those collected over to the judge. Unless the mandate of the judge prevents it, however, the auditor can in the meantime decide what proofs are to be collected and in what manner if a question may arise about this while the auditor exercises his or her function.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1429	1	The president of a collegiate tribunal must designate one of the judges of the college as the ponens or relator who is to report about the case at the meeting of the judges and put the sentence into writing. For a just cause the president can substitute another in place of the original relator.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1430	1	A promoter of justice is to be appointed in a diocese for contentious cases which can endanger the public good and for penal cases; the promoter of justice is bound by office to provide for the public good.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1431	1	In contentious cases, it is for the diocesan bishop to judge whether or not the public good can be endangered unless the intervention of the promoter of justice is prescribed by law or is clearly necessary from the nature of the matter.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1431	2	If the promoter of justice has intervened in a previous instance, such intervention is presumed necessary in a further instance.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1432	1	A defender of the bond is to be appointed in a diocese for cases concerning the nullity of sacred ordination or the nullity or dissolution of a marriage; the defender of the bond is bound by office to propose and explain everything which reasonably can be brought forth against nullity or dissolution.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1433	1	If the promoter of justice or defender of the bond was not cited in cases which require their presence, the acts are invalid unless they actually took part even if not cited or, after they have inspected the acts, at least were able to fulfill their function before the sentence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1434	1	Unless other provision is expressly made: 1) whenever the law requires the judge to hear either both or one of the parties, the promoter of justice and the defender of the bond must also be heard if they take part in the trial; 2) whenever the request of a party is required in order for the judge to be able to decide something, the request of the promoter of justice or defender of the bond who takes part in the trial has the same force.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1435	1	It is for the bishop to appoint the promoter of justice and defender of the bond; they are to be clerics or lay persons, of unimpaired reputation, doctors or licensed in canon law, and proven in prudence and zeal for justice.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1436	1	The same person can hold the office of promoter of justice and defender of the bond but not in the same case.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1436	2	The promoter and the defender can be appointed for all cases or for individual cases; however, the bishop can remove them for a just cause.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1437	1	A notary is to take part in any process, so much so that the acts are null if the notary has not signed them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1437	2	Acts which notaries prepare warrant public trust.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1438	1	Without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1444, sec. 1, n. 1: 1) from the tribunal of a suffragan bishop, appeal is made to the metropolitan tribunal, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1439; 2) in cases tried in first instance before the metropolitan, appeal is made to the tribunal which the metropolitan has designated in a stable manner with the approval of the Apostolic See; 3) for cases tried before a provincial superior, the tribunal of second instance is under the authority of the supreme moderator; for cases tried before the local abbot, the tribunal of second instance is under the authority of the abbot superior of the monastic congregation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1439	1	If a single tribunal of first instance has been established for several dioceses according to the norm of Can. 1423, the conference of bishops must establish a tribunal of second instance with the approval of the Apostolic See unless the dioceses are all suffragan of the same archdiocese.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1439	2	With the approval of the Apostolic See, a conference of bishops can establish one or more tribunals of second instance in addition to the cases mentioned in sec. 1.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1439	3	Over the tribunals of second instance mentioned in secs. 1-2, the conference of bishops or the bishop it designates has all the powers which a diocesan bishop has over his own tribunal.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1440	1	If competence by reason of grade according to the norm of cann. 1438 and 1439 is not observed, the incompetence of the judge is absolute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1441	1	The tribunal of second instance must be established in the same way as the tribunal of first instance. Nevertheless, if a single judge rendered a sentence in the first instance of the trial according to can. 1425, sec. 4, the tribunal of second instance is to proceed collegially.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1442	1	The Roman Pontiff is the supreme judge for the entire Catholic world; he renders judicial decisions personally, through the ordinary tribunals of the Apostolic See, or through judges he has delegated.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1443	1	The Roman Rota is the ordinary tribunal established by the Roman Pontiff to receive appeals.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1444	1	The Roman Rota judges: 1) in second instance, cases which have been adjudicated by the ordinary tribunals of first instance and brought before the Holy See through legitimate appeal; 2) in third or further instance, cases which the Roman Rota or any other tribunals have already adjudicated unless the matter is a res iudicata.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1444	2	This tribunal also judges in first instance the cases mentioned in can. 1405, sec. 3 and others which the Roman Pontiff, either motu proprio or at the request of the parties, has called to his own tribunal and entrusted to the Roman Rota; unless the rescript entrusting the function provides otherwise, the Rota also judges these cases in second and further instance.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1445	1	The supreme tribunal of the Apostolic Signatura adjudicates: 1) complaints of nullity, petitions for restitutio in integrum and other recourses against rotal sentences; 2) recourses in cases concerning the status of persons which the Roman Rota refused to admit to a new examination; 3) exceptions of suspicion and other cases against the auditors of the Roman Rota for acts done in the exercise of their function; 4) conflicts of competence mentioned in can. 1416.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1445	2	This tribunal deals with conflicts which have arisen from an act of ecclesiastical administrative power and are brought before it legitimately, with other administrative controversies which the Roman Pontiff or the dicasteries of the Roman Curia bring before it, and with a conflict of competence among these dicasteries.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1445	3	Furthermore it is for this supreme tribunal: 1) to watch over the correct administration of justice and discipline advocates or procurators if necessary; 2) to extend the competence of tribunals; 3) to promote and approve the erection of the tribunals mentioned in cann. 1423 and 1439.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1446	1	All the Christian faithful, and especially bishops, are to strive diligently to avoid litigation among the people of God as much as possible, without prejudice to justice, and to resolve litigation peacefully as soon as possible.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1446	2	Whenever the judge perceives some hope of a favorable outcome at the start of litigation or even at any other time, the judge is not to neglect to encourage and assist the parties to collaborate in seeking an equitable solution to the controversy and to indicate to them suitable means to this end, even by using reputable persons for mediation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1446	3	If the litigation concerns the private good of the parties, the judge is to discern whether the controversy can be concluded advantageously by an agreement or the judgment of arbitrators according to the norm of cann. 1713-1716.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1447	1	A person who has taken part in a case as a judge, promoter of justice, defender of the bond, procurator, advocate, witness, or expert cannot later in another instance validly decide the same case as judge or perform the function of assessor.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1448	1	A judge is not to undertake the adjudication of a case in which the judge is involved by reason of consanguinity or affinity in any degree of the direct line and up to the fourth degree of the collateral line or by reason of trusteeship, guardianship, close acquaintance, great animosity, the making of a profit, or the avoidance of a loss.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1448	2	In these circumstances the promoter of justice, the defender of the bond, the assessor, and the auditor must abstain from their office.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1449	1	If in the cases mentioned in can. 1448 the judge does not withdraw, a party can lodge an objection against the judge.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1449	2	The judicial vicar deals with the objection; if the objection is lodged against him, the bishop who presides over the tribunal deals with it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1449	3	If the bishop is the judge and the objection is lodged against him, he is to abstain from judging.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1449	4	If the objection is lodged against the promoter of justice, the defender of the bond, or other officials of the tribunal, the president in a collegiate tribunal or the single judge deals with this exception.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1450	1	If the objection is accepted, the persons must be changed but not the grade of the trial.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1451	1	The question of an objection must be decided as promptly as possible (expeditissime) after the parties have been heard as well as the promoter of justice or defender of the bond, if they take part in the trial and are not the ones against whom the objection has been lodged.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1451	2	Acts placed by a judge before an objection is lodged are valid; nevertheless, those acts placed after the objection has been lodged must be rescinded if a party requests it within ten days from the acceptance of the objection.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1452	1	In a matter which concerns private persons alone, a judge can proceed only at the request of a party. Once a case has been legitimately introduced, however, the judge can and must proceed even ex officio in penal cases and other cases which regard the public good of the Church or the salvation of souls.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1452	2	Furthermore, the judge can supply for the negligence of the parties in furnishing proofs or in lodging exceptions whenever the judge considers it necessary in order to avoid a gravely unjust judgment, without prejudice to the prescripts of can. 1600.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1453	1	Without prejudice to justice, judges and tribunals are to take care that all cases are completed as soon as possible and that in a tribunal of first instance they are not prolonged beyond a year and in a tribunal of second instance beyond six months.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1454	1	All who constitute a tribunal or assist it must take an oath to carry out their function correctly and faithfully.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1455	1	Judges and tribunal personnel are always bound to observe secrecy of office in a penal trial, as well as in a contentious trial if the revelation of some procedural act could bring disadvantage to the parties.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1455	2	They are also always bound to observe secrecy concerning the discussion among the judges in a collegiate tribunal before the sentence is passed and concerning the various votes and opinions expressed there, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1609, sec. 4.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1455	3	Whenever the nature of the case or the proofs is such that disclosure of the acts or proofs will endanger the reputation of others, provide opportunity for discord, or give rise to scandal or some other disadvantage, the judge can bind the witnesses, the experts, the parties, and their advocates or procurators by oath to observe secrecy.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1456	1	The judge and all officials of the tribunal are prohibited from accepting any gifts on the occasion of their acting in a trial.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1457	1	The competent authority can punish with fitting penalties, not excluding privation from office, judges who refuse to render a judgment when they are certainly and manifestly competent, who declare themselves competent with no supporting prescript of law and adjudicate and decide cases, who violate the law of secrecy, or who inflict some other damage on the litigants out of malice or grave negligence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1457	2	The ministers and personnel of a tribunal are subject to these same sanctions if they fail in their office as described above; the judge can also punish all of them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1458	1	Cases are to be adjudicated in the order in which they were presented and inscribed in the register unless one of them requires speedier treatment than the others; this fact must be established through a special decree which gives the substantiating reasons.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1459	1	Defects which can render the sentence null can be introduced as exceptions at any stage or grade of the trial; the judge can likewise declare them ex officio.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1459	2	In addition to the cases mentioned in sec. 1, dilatory exceptions, especially those which regard the persons and the manner of the trial, must be proposed before the joinder of the issue unless they emerged after the issue was already joined; they must be decided as soon as possible.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1460	1	If an exception is proposed against the competence of the judge, that judge must deal with the matter.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1460	2	In the case of an exception of relative incompetence, if the judge finds for competence, the decision does not admit of appeal; a complaint of nullity and restitutio in integrum, however, are not prohibited.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1460	3	If the judge finds for incompetence, however, the party who feels injured can appeal to the appellate tribunal within fifteen useful days.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1461	1	A judge who becomes aware of being absolutely incompetent at any stage of the case must declare the incompetence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1462	1	Exceptions of res iudicata, of agreement, and other peremptory exceptions which are called litis finitae must be proposed and adjudicated before the joinder of the issue. A person who proposes them later must not berejected but is liable for expenses unless the person proves that the presentation was not delayed maliciously.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1462	2	Other peremptory exceptions are to be proposed during the joinder of the issue and must be treated at the proper time according to the rules for incidental questions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1463	1	Counterclaims cannot be proposed validly except within thirty days from the joinder of the issue.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1463	2	They are to be adjudicated, however, along with the original action, that is, in the same grade with it unless it is necessary to adjudicate them separately or the judge considers it more opportune to do so.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1464	1	Questions concerning the provision for judicial expenses or a grant of gratuitous legal assistance which had been requested from the very beginning and other such questions as a rule must be dealt with before the joinder of the issue.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1465	1	Fatalia legis, that is, the time limits established by law for extinguishing rights, cannot be extended nor validly shortened unless the parties request it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1465	2	Before the judicial or conventional time limits lapse, however, the judge can extend them for a just cause after the parties have been heard or if they request it; the judge, however, can never shorten those limits validly unless the parties agree.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1465	3	Nevertheless, the judge is to take care that such an extension does not overly prolong the litigation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1466	1	When the law in no way establishes time limits for completing procedural acts, the judge must define them after having taken into consideration the nature of each act.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1467	1	If the tribunal is closed on the day scheduled for a judicial act, the time limit is extended to the first day following which is not a holiday.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1468	1	Insofar as possible, every tribunal is to be in an established location open during stated hours.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1469	1	A judge expelled by force from his territory or impeded from the exercise of jurisdiction there can exercise jurisdiction and render a sentence outside that territory; the diocesan bishop, however, is to be informed of this.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1469	2	In addition to the case mentioned in sec. 1, for a just cause and after having heard the parties, the judge can also go outside the territory to acquire proofs. This is to be done, however, with the permission of the diocesan bishop of the place where the judge goes and in the location designated by that bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1470	1	Unless particular law provides otherwise, while cases are being heard before the tribunal, only those persons are to be present in court whom the law or the judge has established as necessary to expedite the process.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1470	2	With appropriate penalties, the judge can call to task all those present at a trial who are gravely lacking in the respect and obedience due the tribunal; furthermore, the judge can also suspend advocates and procurators from the exercise of their function in ecclesiastical tribunals.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1471	1	If a person to be questioned speaks a language unknown to the judge or the parties, an interpreter designated by the judge and under oath is to be used. The statements, however, are to be put into writing in the original language and a translation added. An interpreter is also to be used if a speech or hearing impaired person must be questioned unless the judge may prefer the person to answer the questions in writing.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1472	1	The judicial acts, both the acts of the case, that is, those regarding the merit of the question, and the acts of the process, that is, those pertaining to the procedure, must be put in writing.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1472	2	The individual pages of the acts are to be numbered and authenticated.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1473	1	Whenever judicial acts require the signature of the parties or witnesses and the party or witness is unable or unwilling to sign, this is to be noted in the acts; the judge and the notary are also to attest that the act was read to the party or the witness verbatim and that the party or the witness was either not able or unwilling to sign.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1474	1	In the case of an appeal, a copy of the acts authenticated by the attestation of a notary is to be sent to the higher tribunal.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1474	2	If the acts were written in a language unknown to the higher tribunal, they are to be translated into one known to that tribunal, with due precautions taken that the translation is a faithful one.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1475	1	When the trial has been completed, documents which belong to private persons must be returned; a copy of them, however, is to be retained.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1475	2	Without a mandate of the judge, notaries and the chancellor are forbidden to furnish a copy of the judicial acts and documents acquired in the process.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1476	1	Anyone, whether baptized or not, can bring action in a trial; however, a party legitimately summoned must respond.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1477	1	Even if the petitioner or respondent has appointed a procurator or advocate, they themselves are nevertheless always bound to be present at the trial according to the prescript of the law or of the judge.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1478	1	Minors and those who lack the use of reason can stand trial only through their parents, guardians, or curators, without prejudice to the prescript of sec. 3.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1478	2	If the judge thinks that the rights of minors are in conflict with the rights of the parents, guardians, or curators or that the latter cannot adequately protect the rights of the former, then the minors are to stand trial through a guardian or curator appointed by the judge.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1478	3	Nevertheless, in spiritual cases and those connected with spiritual matters, if the minors have attained the use of reason, they can petition and respond without the consent of their parents or guardian. They can do so personally if they have completed their fourteenth year of age; otherwise, they do so through the curator appointed by the judge.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1478	4	Those deprived of the administration of goods and those of diminished mental capacity can stand trial personally only to answer for their own delicts or at the order of the judge; otherwise, they must petition and respond through their curators.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1479	1	Whenever a guardian or curator appointed by civil authority is present, the ecclesiastical judge can admit the guardian or curator after having heard, if possible, the diocesan bishop of the person to whom the guardian or curator was given; if the guardian or curator is not present or does not seem admissible, the judge will appoint a guardian or curator for the case.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1480	1	Juridic persons stand trial through their legitimate representatives.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1480	2	In a case of the lack of or negligence of the representative, however, the ordinary himself can stand trial personally or through another in the name of juridic persons subject to his authority.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1481	1	A party can freely appoint an advocate and procurator; except for the cases established in secs. 2 and 3, however, the party can also petition and respond personally unless the judge has decided that the services of a procurator or advocate are necessary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1481	2	In a penal trial, the accused must always have an advocate either appointed personally or assigned by the judge.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1481	3	In a contentious trial which involves minors or in a trial which affects the public good, with the exception of marriage cases, the judge is to appoint ex officio a defender for a party who does not have one.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1482	1	A person can appoint only one procurator who cannot substitute another unless the procurator has been given the expressed faculty to do so.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1482	2	If a person appoints several procurators for a just cause, however, they are to be designated in such a way that prevention is operative among them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1482	3	Nevertheless, several advocates can be appointed together.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1483	1	The procurator and advocate must have attained the age of majority and be of good reputation; moreover, the advocate must be a Catholic unless the diocesan bishop permits otherwise, a doctor in canon law or otherwise truly expert, and approved by the same bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1484	1	Before the procurator and advocate undertake their function, they must present an authentic mandate to the tribunal.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1484	2	To prevent the extinction of a right, however, the judge can admit a procurator even if the mandate has not been presented, once a suitable guarantee has been furnished if the case warrants it; the act, however, lacks any force if the procurator does not correctly present the mandate within the peremptory time established by the judge.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1485	1	Without a special mandate, a procurator cannot validly renounce an action, an instance, or judicial acts nor come to an agreement, make a bargain, enter into arbitration, or in general do those things for which the law requires a special mandate.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1486	1	For the removal of a procurator or advocate to take effect, they must be informed; if the issue has already been joined, the judge and the opposing party must also be informed about the removal.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1486	2	After the definitive sentence has been issued, the right and duty to appeal, if the mandating person does not refuse, remains with the procurator.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1487	1	For a grave cause, the judge either ex officio or at the request of the party can remove the procurator and the advocate by decree.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1488	1	Both the procurator and the advocate are forbidden to resolve the litigation by bribery or to make an agreement for an excessive profit or for a share in the object in dispute. If they do so, the agreement is null, and the judge can fine them. Moreover, the bishop who presides over the tribunal can suspend the advocate from office and even remove him or her from the list of advocates if it happens again.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1488	2	Advocates and procurators can be punished in the same way if in deceit of the law they withdraw cases from competent tribunals so that the cases will be decided more favorably by other tribunals.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1489	1	Advocates and procurators who betray their office for gifts, promises, or any other reason are to be suspended from the exercise of legal assistance and punished with a fine or other suitable penalties.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1490	1	As far as possible, legal representatives are to be appointed in a stable manner in each tribunal, who receive a stipend from the tribunal and are to exercise, especially in marriage cases, the function of advocate or procurator on behalf of parties who wish to select them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1491	1	Every right is protected not only by an action but also by an exception unless other provision is expressly made.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1492	1	Every action is extinguished by prescription according to the norm of law or by some other legitimate means, with the exception of actions concerning the status of persons, which are never extinguished.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1492	2	Without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1462, an exception is always available and is perpetual by its very nature.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1493	1	A petitioner can bring a person to trial with several actions at once, either concerning the same or different matters, so long as the actions do not conflict among themselves and do not exceed the competence of the tribunal approached.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1494	1	The respondent can file a counterclaim against the petitioner before the same judge in the same trial either because of the connection of the case with the principal action or to remove or diminish the claim of the petitioner.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1494	2	A counterclaim to a counterclaim is not allowed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1495	1	The counterclaim must be presented to the judge before whom the first action was filed even if the judge was delegated for only one case or is otherwise relatively incompetent.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1496	1	A person, who through at least probable arguments has shown a right over something held by another and the threat of damage unless the thing is placed in safekeeping, has the right to obtain its sequestration from the judge.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1496	2	In similar circumstances, a person can obtain an order to restrain another from the exercise of a right.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1497	1	Sequestration of a thing is also allowed as security for a loan provided that the right of the creditor is sufficiently evident.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1497	2	Sequestration can also be extended to the goods of the debtor which are discovered in the possession of others under any title and to the loans of the debtor.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1498	1	Sequestration of a thing and restraint upon the exercise of a right can in no way be decreed if the harm which is feared can be repaired in another way and suitable security for its repair is offered.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1499	1	A judge who grants the sequestration of a thing or a restraint upon the exercise of a right can first impose an obligation upon the person to compensate for damages if that person's right is not proven.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1500	1	The prescripts of the civil law of the place where the object whose possession is in question is located are to be observed regarding the nature and force of a possessory action.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1501	1	A judge cannot adjudicate a case unless the party concerned or the promoter of justice has presented a petition according to the norm of the canons.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1502	1	A person who wishes to bring another to trial must present to a competent judge a libellus which sets forth the object of the controversy and requests the services of the judge.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1503	1	The judge can accept an oral petition whenever the petitioner is impeded from presenting a libellus or the case is easily investigated and of lesser importance.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1503	2	In either case, however, the judge is to order the notary to put the act into writing; the written record must be read to and approved by the petitioner and has all the legal effects of a libellus written by the petitioner.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1504	1	The libellus, which introduces litigation, must: 1) express the judge before whom the case is introduced, what is being sought and by whom it is being sought; 2) indicate the right upon which the petitioner bases the case and, at least generally, the facts and proofs which will prove the allegations; 3) be signed by the petitioner or the petitioner's procurator, indicating the day, month, and year, and the address where the petitioner or procurator lives or where they say they reside for the purpose of receiving the acts; 4) indicate the domicile or quasi-domicile of the respondent.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1505	1	When a single judge or the president of a collegiate tribunal has seen that the matter is within his competence and the petitioner does not lack legitimate personal standing in the trial, he must accept or reject the libellus as soon as possible by decree.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1505	2	A libellus can be rejected only: 1) if the judge or tribunal is incompetent; 2) if without doubt it is evident that the petitioner lacks legitimate personal standing in the trial; 3) if the prescripts of can. 1504, nn. 1-3 have not been observed; 4) if it is certainly clear from the libellus itself that the petition lacks any basis and that there is no possibility that any such basis will appear through a process.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1505	3	If the libellus has been rejected because of defects which can be corrected, the petitioner can resubmit a new, correctly prepared libellus to the same judge.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1505	4	A party is always free within ten available days to make recourse with substantiating reasons against the rejection of a libellus either to the appellate tribunal or to the college if the libellus was rejected by the presiding judge; the question of the rejection is to be decided as promptly as possible (expeditissime).
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1506	1	If within a month from the presentation of the libellus the judge has not issued a decree which accepts or rejects the libellus according to the norm of can. 1505, the interested party can insist that the judge fulfill his function. If the judge takes no action within ten days from the request, then the libellus is to be considered as accepted.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1507	1	In the decree which accepts the libellus of the petitioner, the judge or the presiding judge must call the other parties to trial, that is, cite them to the joinder of the issue, establishing whether they must respond in writing or present themselves before the judge to come to agreement about the doubts. If from the written responses the judge perceives it necessary to convene the parties, the judge can establish that by a new decree.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1507	2	If the libellus is considered as accepted according to the norm of can. 1506, the decree of citation to the trial must be issued within twenty days from the request mentioned in that canon.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1507	3	If the litigating parties de facto present themselves before the judge to pursue the case, however, there is no need for a citation, but the notary is to note in the acts that the parties were present for the trial.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1508	1	The decree of citation to the trial must be communicated immediately to the respondent and at the same time to others who must appear.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1508	2	The libellus which introduces litigation is to be attached to the citation unless for grave causes the judge determines that the libellus must not be made known to the party before that party makes a deposition in the trial.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1508	3	If litigation is introduced against someone who does not have the free exercise of his or her rights or the free administration of the things in dispute, the citation must be communicated, as the case may be, to the guardian, curator, or special procurator, that is, the one who is bound to undertake the trial in the name of that person according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1509	1	The notification of citations, decrees, sentences, and other judicial acts must be made through the public postal services or by some other very secure method according to the norms established in particular law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1509	2	The fact of notification and its method must be evident in the acts.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1510	1	A respondent who refuses to accept the document of citation or who prevents its delivery is considered to be legitimately cited.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1511	1	If the citation was not communicated legitimately, the acts of the process are null, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1507, sec. 3.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1512	1	When the citation has been communicated legitimately or the parties have appeared before the judge to pursue the case: 1) the matter ceases to be res integra; 2) the case becomes proper to the otherwise competent judge or tribunal before which the action was initiated; 3) the jurisdiction of a delegated judge is fixed in such a way that it does not cease when the authority of the one delegating expires; 4) prescription is interrupted unless other provision is made; 5) the litigation begins to be pending; therefore, the principle while litigation is pending, nothing is to be altered immediately takes effect.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1513	1	The joinder of the issue (contestatio litis) occurs when the terms of the controversy, derived from the petitions and responses of the parties, are defined through a decree of the judge.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1513	2	The petitions and responses of the parties, besides those in the libellus which introduces the litigation, can be expressed either in a response to the citation or in the oral declarations made before the judge; in more difficult cases, however, the judge must convene the parties to resolve the doubt or doubts which must be answered in the sentence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1513	3	The decree of the judge must be communicated to the parties; unless they have already agreed to the terms, the parties can make recourse to the judge within ten days in order to change them; a decree of the judge, however, must resolve the question as promptly as possible (expeditissime).
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1514	1	Once established, the terms of the controversy cannot be changed validly except by a new decree, for a grave cause, at the request of a party, and after the other parties have been heard and their arguments considered.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1515	1	After the issue has been joined, the possessor of the property of another ceases to be in good faith; therefore, if the possessor is sentenced to restore the property, the person must also return the profits made from the day of the joinder and repair any damages.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1516	1	After the issue has been joined, the judge is to prescribe a suitable time for the parties to present and complete the proofs.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1517	1	A trial begins with the citation; it ends not only by the pronouncement of a definitive sentence but also by other methods defined by law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1518	1	If the litigating party dies, changes status, or ceases from the office in virtue of which action is taken: 1) if the case has not yet been concluded, the trial is suspended until the heir of the deceased, the successor, or an interested party resumes the litigation; 2) if the case has been concluded, the judge must proceed to the additional acts, after having cited the procurator, if there is one, or otherwise the heir of the deceased or the successor.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1519	1	If the guardian, curator, or procurator who is necessary according to the norm of can. 1481, secs. 1 and 3 ceases from that function, the trial is suspended in the meantime.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1519	2	The judge, however, is to appoint another guardian or curator as soon as possible; the judge can appoint a procurator for the litigation if the party has neglected to do so within the brief time period established by the judge.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1520	1	If the parties, without any impediment, propose no procedural act for six months, the trial is abated. Particular law can establish other terms of abatement.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1521	1	Abatement takes effect by the law itself against all persons, including minors or those equivalent to minors, and must be declared ex officio, without prejudice to the right of seeking indemnity against guardians, curators, administrators, or procurators, who have not proved that they were not negligent.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1522	1	Abatement extinguishes the acts of the process but not the acts of the case; indeed these acts can also have force in another trial provided that the case involves the same persons and the same issue; regarding those not party to the case, however, the acts have no force other than that of documents.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1523	1	Each litigant is to bear the expenses of the abated trial which that litigant has incurred.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1524	1	The petitioner can renounce the trial at any stage or grade of the trial; likewise both the petitioner and the respondent can renounce either all or only some of the acts of the process.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1524	2	To renounce a trial, guardians and administrators of juridic persons need the counsel or consent of those whose involvement is required to place acts which exceed the limits of ordinary administration.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1524	3	To be valid, a renunciation must be written and signed by the party or by a procurator of the party who has a special mandate to do so; it must be communicated to the other party, accepted or at least not challenged by that party, and accepted by the judge.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1525	1	A renunciation accepted by the judge has the same effects for the acts renounced as the abatement of the trial; it also obliges the renouncing party to pay the expenses for the acts renounced.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1526	1	The burden of proof rests upon the person who makes the allegation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1526	2	The following do not need proof: 1) matters presumed by the law itself; 2) facts alleged by one of the contending parties and admitted by the other unless the law or the judge nevertheless requires proof.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1527	1	Proofs of any kind which seem useful for adjudicating the case and are licit can be brought forward.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1527	2	If a party insists that a proof rejected by a judge be accepted, the judge is to decide the matter as promptly as possible (expeditissime).
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1528	1	If a party or a witness refuses to appear before the judge to testify, it is permissible to hear them through a lay person designated by the judge or to require of them a declaration either before a notary public or in any other legitimate manner.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1529	1	Except for a grave cause, the judge is not to proceed to collect the proofs before the joinder of the issue.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1530	1	The judge can always question the parties to draw out the truth more effectively and indeed must do so at the request of a party or to prove a fact which the public interest requires to be placed beyond doubt.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1531	1	A party legitimately questioned must respond and must tell the whole truth.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1531	2	If a party refuses to respond, it is for the judge to decide what can be inferred from that refusal concerning the proof of the facts.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1532	1	In cases where the public good is at stake, the judge is to administer an oath to the parties to tell the truth or at least to confirm the truth of what they have said unless a grave cause suggests otherwise; the same can be done in other cases according to the judge's own prudence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1533	1	The parties, the promoter of justice, and the defender of the bond can present the judge with items about which the party is to be questioned.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1534	1	The provisions of cann. 1548, sec. 2, n. 1, 1552, and 1558-1565 concerning witnesses are to be observed to the extent possible when questioning the parties.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1535	1	A judicial confession is the written or oral assertion of some fact against oneself before a competent judge by any party concerning the matter of the trial, whether made spontaneously or while being questioned by the judge.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1536	1	The judicial confession of one party relieves the other parties from the burden of proof if it concerns some private matter and the public good is not at stake.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1536	2	In cases which regard the public good, however, a judicial confession and declarations of the parties which are not confessions can have a probative force which the judge must evaluate together with the other circumstances of the case; the force of full proof cannot be attributed to them, however, unless other elements are present which thoroughly corroborate them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1537	1	After considering all the circumstances, it is for the judge to decide how much value must be accorded an extrajudicial confession introduced into the trial.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1538	1	A confession or any other declaration of a party lacks any force if it is shown that it was made due to an error of fact or extorted by force or grave fear.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1539	1	In any kind of trial, proof by means of both public and private documents is allowed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1540	1	Public ecclesiastical documents are those which a public person has drawn up in the exercise of that person's function in the Church, after the solemnities prescribed by law have been observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1540	2	Public civil documents are those which the laws of each place consider to be such.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1540	3	Other documents are private.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1541	1	Unless contrary and evident arguments prove otherwise, public documents are to be trusted concerning everything which they directly and principally affirm.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1542	1	A private document, whether acknowledged by a party or approved by the judge, has the same force of proof against the author or signatory and those deriving a case from them as an extrajudicial confession. It has the same force against those who are not parties to the case as declarations of the parties which are not confessions, according to the norm of can. 1536, sec. 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1543	1	If the documents are shown to have been erased, emended, falsified, or otherwise defective, it is for the judge to decide what value, if any, must be afforded them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1544	1	Documents do not have probative force in a trial unless they are originals or authentic copies and deposited at the tribunal chancery so that the judge and the opposing party can examine them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1545	1	The judge can order a document common to both parties to be presented in the process.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1546	1	Even if documents are common, no one is bound to present those which cannot be communicated without danger of harm according to the norm of can. 1548, sec. 2, n. 2 or without danger of violating an obligation to observe secrecy.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1546	2	Nonetheless, if at least some small part of a document can be transcribed and presented in copy without the above-mentioned disadvantages, the judge can decree that it be produced.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1547	1	Proof by means of witnesses is allowed under the direction of the judge in cases of any kind.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1548	1	When the judge questions witnesses legitimately, they must tell the truth.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1548	2	Without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1550, sec. 2, n. 2, the following are exempted from the obligation to respond: 1) clerics regarding what has been made known to them by reason of sacred ministry; civil officials, physicians, midwives, advocates, notaries, and others bound by professional secrecy even by reason of having given advice, regarding those matters subject to this secrecy; 2) those who fear that from their own testimony ill repute, dangerous hardships, or other grave evils will befall them, their spouses, or persons related to them by consanguinity or affinity.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1549	1	All persons can be witnesses unless the law expressly excludes them in whole or in part.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1550	1	Minors below the fourteenth year of age and those of limited mental capacity are not allowed to give testimony; they can, however, be heard by a decree of the judge which declares such a hearing expedient.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1550	2	The following are considered incapable: 1) the parties in the case or those who stand for the parties at the trial, the judge and the judge's assistants, the advocate, and others who assist or have assisted the parties in the same case; 2) priests regarding all matters which they have come to know from sacramental confession even if the penitent seeks their disclosure; moreover, matters heard by anyone and in any way on the occasion of confession cannot be accepted even as an indication of the truth.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1551	1	The party who has introduced a witness can renounce the examination of that witness; the opposing party, however, can request that the witness be examined nevertheless.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1552	1	When proof through witnesses is requested, their names and domicile are to be communicated to the tribunal.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1552	2	The items of discussion about which questioning of the witnesses is sought are to be presented within the time period set by the judge; otherwise, the request is to be considered as abandoned.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1553	1	It is for the judge to curb an excessive number of witnesses.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1554	1	Before the witnesses are examined, their names are to be communicated to the parties; if in the prudent judgment of the judge, however, that cannot be done without grave difficulty, it is to be done at least before the publication of the testimonies.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1555	1	Without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1550, a party can request the exclusion of a witness if a just cause for the exclusion is shown before the questioning of the witness.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1556	1	The citation of a witness occurs through a decree of the judge legitimately communicated to the witness.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1557	1	A witness who has been cited properly is to appear or to inform the judge of the reason for the absence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1558	1	Witnesses must be examined at the tribunal unless the judge deems otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1558	2	Cardinals, patriarchs, bishops, and those who possess a similar favor by civil law are to be heard in the place they select.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1558	3	The judge is to decide where to hear those for whom it is impossible or difficult to come to the tribunal because of distance, sickness, or some impediment, without prejudice to the prescripts of cann. 1418 and 1469, sec. 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1559	1	The parties cannot be present at the examination of the witnesses unless the judge has decided to admit them, especially when the matter concerns a private good. Their advocates or procurators, however, can be present unless the judge has decided that the examination must proceed in secret due to the circumstances of the matters and persons.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1560	1	Each witness must be examined separately.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1560	2	If witnesses disagree among themselves or with a party in a grave matter, the judge, after having removed discord and scandal insofar as possible, can have those who disagree meet together or confront one another.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1561	1	The judge, the judge's delegate, or an auditor examines the witness; the examiner must have the assistance of a notary. Consequently, if the parties, the promoter of justice, the defender of the bond, or the advocates present at the examination have any questions to be put to the witness, they are to propose them not to the witness but to the judge or the one who takes the place of the judge, who is to ask the questions, unless particular law provides otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1562	1	The judge is to call to the attention of the witness the grave obligation to speak the whole truth and only the truth.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1562	2	The judge is to administer an oath to the witness according to can. 1532; a witness who refuses to take it, however, is to be heard without the oath.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1563	1	The judge is first of all to establish the identity of the witness, then ask what relationship the witness has with the parties, and, when addressing specific questions to the witness concerning the case, also inquire about the sources of his or her knowledge and the precise time when the witness learned what he or she asserts.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1564	1	The questions are to be brief, accommodated to the mental capacity of the person being questioned, not comprised of several points at the same time, not deceitful or deceptive or suggestive of a response, free from any kind of offense, and pertinent to the case being tried.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1565	1	Questions must not be communicated to the witnesses beforehand.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1565	2	Nonetheless, if the matters about which testimony must be given are so remote to memory that they cannot be affirmed with certainty unless previously recalled, the judge can advise the witness beforehand on some matters if the judge thinks this can be done without danger.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1566	1	Witnesses are to give testimony orally and are not to read written materials unless they are computations and accounts; in this case, they can consult the notes which they brought with them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1567	1	The notary is to write down the response immediately and must report the exact words of the testimony given, at least in what pertains to those points which touch directly upon the material of the trial.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1567	2	The use of a tape recorder can be allowed, provided that the responses are afterwards transcribed and, if possible, signed by the deponents.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1568	1	The notary is to make mention in the acts of whether the oath was taken, excused, or refused, of the presence of the parties and other persons, of the questions added ex officio, and in general of everything worth remembering which may have occurred while the witnesses were being examined.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1569	1	At the end of the examination, what the notary has written down from the deposition must be read to the witness, or what has been recorded with the tape recorder during the deposition must be played, giving the witness the opportunity to add, suppress, correct, or change it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1569	2	Finally, the witness, the judge, and the notary must sign the acts.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1570	1	Although already examined, witnesses can be recalled for examination before the acts or testimonies are published, either at the request of a party or ex officio, if the judge decides it is necessary or useful, provided that there is no danger of collusion or corruption.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1571	1	Both the expenses which the witnesses incurred and the income which they lost by giving testimony must be reimbursed to them according to the just assessment of the judge.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1572	1	In evaluating testimony, the judge, after having requested testimonial letters if necessary, is to consider the following: 1) what the condition or reputation of the person is; 2) whether the testimony derives from personal knowledge, especially from what has been seen or heard personally, or whether from opinion, rumor, or hearsay; 3) whether the witness is reliable and firmly consistent or inconsistent, uncertain, or vacillating; 4) whether the witness has co-witnesses to the testimony or is supported or not by other elements of proof.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1573	1	The testimony of one witness cannot produce full proof unless it concerns a qualified witness making a deposition concerning matters done ex officio, or unless the circumstances of things and persons suggest otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1574	1	The assistance of experts must be used whenever the prescript of a law or of the judge requires their examination and opinion based on the precepts of art or science in order to establish some fact or to discern the true nature of some matter.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1575	1	After having heard the parties and their suggestions, it is for the judge to appoint the experts or, if the case warrants, to accept reports already drawn up by other experts.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1576	1	Experts are excluded or can be objected to for the same reasons as a witness.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1577	1	Attentive to what the litigants may bring forward, the judge is to determine in a decree the individual items upon which the services of the expert must focus.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1577	2	The acts of the case and other documents and aids which the expert can need to fulfill his or her function correctly and faithfully must be turned over to the expert.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1577	3	After having heard the expert, the judge is to determine the time within which the expert must complete the examination and produce the report.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1578	1	Each of the experts is to prepare a report separate from the others unless the judge decrees that one report signed by the experts individually be drawn up; if this is done, differences of opinion, if there are any, are to be noted carefully.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1578	2	Experts must indicate clearly by what documents or other suitable means they gained certainty of the identity of the persons, things, or places, by what manner and method they proceeded in fulfilling the function entrusted to them, and above all on which arguments they based their conclusions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1578	3	The judge can summon the expert to supply explanations which later seem necessary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1579	1	The judge is to weigh carefully not only the conclusions of the experts, even if they are in agreement, but also the other circumstances of the case.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1579	2	When giving reasons for the decision, the judge must express what considerations prompted him or her to accept or reject the conclusions of the experts.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1580	1	The judge must justly and equitably determine the expenses and fees to be paid to the experts, with due regard for particular law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1581	1	The parties can designate private experts whom the judge must approve.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1581	2	If the judge allows them, the private experts can inspect the acts of the case insofar as necessary and attend the presentation of the expert testimony; moreover, they can always present their own report.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1582	1	If, in order to decide a case, the judge considers it opportune to visit some place or to inspect some thing, the judge, after having heard the parties, is to order it by a decree describing in summary fashion those things which must be exhibited during the visit or inspection.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1583	1	When the visit or inspection has been completed, a report about it is to be drafted.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1584	1	A presumption is a probable conjecture about an uncertain matter; a presumption of law is one which the law itself establishes; a human presumption is one which a judge formulates.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1585	1	A person who has a favorable presumption of law is freed from the burden of proof, which then falls to the other party.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1586	1	The judge is not to formulate presumptions which are not established by law unless they are directly based on a certain and determined fact connected with the matter in dispute.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1587	1	An incidental case arises whenever, after the trial has begun through the citation, a question is proposed which nevertheless pertains to the case in such a way that it frequently must be resolved before the principal question, even if it was not expressly contained in the libellus which introduced the litigation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1588	1	An incidental case is proposed in writing or orally before the judge competent to decide the principal case, indicating the connection between this and the principal case.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1589	1	After having received the petition and heard the parties, the judge is to decide as promptly as possible (expeditissime) whether the proposed incidental question seems to have a foundation and a connection with the principal trial or rather must be rejected at the outset. If the judge admits the incidental question, the judge is to decide whether it is of such gravity that it must be resolved by an interlocutory sentence or by a decree.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1589	2	If the judge decides not to resolve the incidental question before the definitive sentence, however, the judge is to decree that the question will be considered when the principal case is decided.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1590	1	If the incidental question must be resolved by sentence, the norms for the oral contentious process are to be observed unless the judge decides otherwise due to the gravity of the matter.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1590	2	If the matter must be resolved by decree, however, the tribunal can entrust the matter to an auditor or the presiding judge.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1591	1	Before the principal case is completed, the judge or the tribunal can revoke or reform the decree or interlocutory sentence for a just reason either at the request of a party or ex officio after the parties have been heard.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1592	1	If the cited respondent has neither appeared nor given a suitable excuse for being absent or has not responded according to the norm of can. 1507, sec. 1, the judge, having observed what is required, is to declare the respondent absent from the trial and decree that the case is to proceed to the definitive sentence and its execution.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1592	2	Before issuing the decree mentioned in sec. 1, the judge must be certain that a legitimately executed citation has reached the respondent within the useful time, even by issuing a new citation if necessary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1593	1	If the respondent appears at the trial later or responds before a decision in the case, the respondent can offer conclusions and proofs, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1600; the judge, however, is to take care that the trial is not prolonged intentionally through longer and unnecessary delays.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1593	2	Even if the respondent did not appear or respond before a decision in the case, the respondent can use challenges against the sentence; if the respondent proves that there was a legitimate impediment for being detained and there was no personal fault in its not being made known beforehand, the respondent can use a complaint of nullity.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1594	1	If the petitioner has not appeared on the day and at the hour prescribed for the joinder of the issue and has not offered a suitable excuse: 1) the judge is to cite the petitioner again; 2) if the petitioner does not comply with the new citation, the petitioner is presumed to have renounced the trial according to the norm of cann. 1524-1525; 3) if the petitioner later wishes to intervene in the process, can. 1593 is to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1595	1	A petitioner or respondent who is absent from the trial and has not given proof of a just impediment is obliged both to pay the expenses of the litigation which have accrued because of the absence and to indemnify the other party if necessary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1595	2	If both the petitioner and the respondent were absent from the trial, they are obliged in solidum to pay the expenses of the litigation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1596	1	A person who has an interest can be admitted to intervene in a case at any instance of the litigation, either as a party defending a right or in an accessory manner to help a litigant.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1596	2	To be admitted, the person must present a libellus to the judge before the conclusion of the case; in the libellus the person briefly is to demonstrate his or her right to intervene.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1596	3	A person who intervenes in a case must be admitted at that stage which the case has reached, with a brief and peremptory period of time assigned to the person to present proofs if the case has reached the probatory period.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1597	1	After having heard the parties, the judge must summon to the trial a third person whose intervention seems necessary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1598	1	After the proofs have been collected, the judge by a decree must permit the parties and their advocates, under penalty of nullity, to inspect at the tribunal chancery the acts not yet known to them; furthermore, a copy of the acts can also be given to advocates who request one. In cases pertaining to the public good to avoid a most grave danger the judge can decree that a specific act must be shown to no one; the judge is to take care, however, that the right of defense always remains intact.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1598	2	To complete the proofs, the parties can propose additional proofs to the judge. When these proofs have been collected, it is again an occasion for the decree mentioned in sec. 1 if the judge thinks it necessary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1599	1	When everything pertaining to the production of proofs has been completed, the conclusion of the case is reached.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1599	2	This conclusion occurs whenever the parties declare that they have nothing else to add, the useful time prescribed by the judge to propose proofs has elapsed, or the judge declares that the case is instructed sufficiently.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1599	3	The judge is to issue a decree that the case has reached its conclusion, in whatever manner it has occurred.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1600	1	After the conclusion of the case, the judge can still summon the same or other witnesses or arrange for other proofs which were not requested earlier, only: 1) in cases which concern the private good of the parties alone, if all the parties consent; 2) in other cases, after the parties have been heard and provided that there is a grave reason and any danger of fraud or subornation is eliminated; 3) in all cases whenever it is likely that the sentence will be unjust because of the reasons mentioned in can. 1645, sec. 2, nn. 1-3 unless the new proof is allowed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1600	2	The judge, moreover, can order or allow a document to be shown, which may have been unable to be shown earlier through no negligence of the interested person.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1600	3	New proofs are to be published according to can. 1598, sec. 1.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1601	1	After the conclusion of the case, the judge is to determine a suitable period of time to present defense briefs or observations.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1602	1	The defense briefs and the observations are to be written unless the judge, with the consent of the parties, considers a debate before a session of the tribunal to be sufficient.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1602	2	To print the defense briefs along with the principal documents requires the previous permission of the judge, without prejudice to the obligation of secrecy, if such exists.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1602	3	The regulations of the tribunal are to be observed regarding the length of the defense briefs, the number of copies, and other matters of this kind.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1603	1	When the defense briefs and observations have been communicated to each party, either party is permitted to present responses within the brief time period established by the judge.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1603	2	The parties are given this right only once unless the judge decides that it must be granted a second time for a grave cause; then, however, the grant made to one party is considered as given to the other also.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1603	3	The promoter of justice and the defender of the bond have the right to reply a second time to the responses of the parties.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1604	1	It is absolutely forbidden for information given to the judge by the parties, advocates, or even other persons to remain outside the acts of the case.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1604	2	If the discussion of the case has been done in writing, the judge can order a moderate oral debate to be held before a session of the tribunal in order to explain certain questions.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1605	1	A notary is to be present at the oral debate mentioned in cann. 1602, sec. 1 and 1604, sec. 2 so that, if the judge orders it or a party requests it and the judge consents, the notary can immediately report in writing about what was discussed and concluded.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1606	1	If the parties have neglected to prepare a defense brief within the time available to them or have entrusted themselves to the knowledge and conscience of the judge, and if from the acts and proofs the judge considers the matter fully examined, the judge can pronounce the sentence immediately, after having requested the observations of the promoter of justice and the defender of the bond if they are involved in the trial.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1607	1	When a case has been handled in a judicial manner, if it is the principal case, the judge decides it through the definitive sentence; if an incidental case, through an interlocutory sentence, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1589, sec. 1.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1608	1	For the pronouncement of any sentence, the judge must have moral certitude about the matter to be decided by the sentence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1608	2	The judge must derive this certitude from the acts and the proofs.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1608	3	The judge, however, must appraise the proofs according to the judge's own conscience, without prejudice to the prescripts of law concerning the efficacy of certain proofs.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1608	4	A judge who was not able to arrive at this certitude is to pronounce that the right of the petitioner is not established and is to dismiss the respondent as absolved, unless it concerns a case which has the favor of law, in which case the judge must pronounce for that.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1609	1	In a collegiate tribunal the president of the college is to establish the date and time when the judges are to convene for deliberation; unless a special reason suggests otherwise, the meeting is to be held at the tribunal office.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1609	2	On the date assigned for the meeting, the individual judges are to submit their written conclusions on the merit of the case with the reasons in law and in fact which led them to their conclusions; these conclusions are to be added to the acts of the case and must be kept secret.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1609	3	After the invocation of the Divine Name, the individual judges are to present their conclusions in order of precedence, always beginning, however, with the ponens or relator of the case. A discussion then follows under the leadership of the tribunal president, especially to determine what must be established in the dispositive part of the sentence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1609	4	In the discussion each judge is permitted to withdraw from his or her original conclusion. The judge who is unwilling to assent to the decision of the others, however, can demand that his or her conclusions be transmitted to the higher tribunal if an appeal is made.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1609	5	If the judges are unwilling or unable to arrive at a sentence during the first discussion, the decision can be deferred to a new meeting, but not for more than a week, unless the instruction of the case must be completed according to the norm of can. 1600.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1610	1	If there is only one judge, he will write the sentence himself.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1610	2	In a collegiate tribunal, it is for the ponens or relator to write the sentence, selecting the reasons from those the individual judges brought forth during the discussion, unless a majority of the judges have already determined the reasons to be presented. The sentence must then be submitted for the approval of the individual judges.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1610	3	The sentence must be issued no more than a month from the day on which the case was decided unless in a collegiate tribunal the judges set a longer period for a grave reason.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1611	1	The sentence must: 1) decide the controversy deliberated before the tribunal with an appropriate response given to the individual doubts; 2) determine what obligations have arisen for the parties from the trial and how they must be fulfilled; 3) set forth the reasons or motives in law and in fact on which the dispositive part of the sentence is based; 4) determine the expenses of the litigation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1612	1	After the invocation of the Divine Name, the sentence must express in order the judge or the tribunal, the petitioner, the respondent, and the procurator, with their names and domiciles correctly designated, and the promoter of justice and defender of the bond if they took part in the trial.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1612	2	Next, it must briefly relate the facts together with the conclusions of the parties and the formula of the doubts.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1612	3	The dispositive part of the sentence follows the above, preceded by the reasons on which it is based.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1612	4	It is to conclude with the indication of the date and the place where it was rendered, with the signature of the judge or, if it is a collegiate tribunal, of all the judges, and the notary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1613	1	The rules proposed above for a definitive sentence are to be adapted for an interlocutory sentence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1614	1	The sentence is to be published as soon as possible, with an indication of the means by which it can be challenged. It has no force before publication even if the dispositive part was made known to the parties with the permission of the judge.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1615	1	Publication or communication of the sentence can be done either by giving a copy of the sentence to the parties or their procurators or by sending them a copy according to the norm of can. 1509.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1616	1	If in the text of the sentence an error in calculations turns up, a material error occurs in transcribing the dispositive section or in relating the facts or the petitions of the parties, or the requirements of can. 1612, sec. 4 are omitted, the tribunal which rendered the sentence must correct or complete it either at the request of a party or ex officio, but always after the parties have been heard and a decree appended to the bottom of the sentence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1616	2	If any party objects, the incidental question is to be decided by a decree.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1617	1	Other pronouncements of the judge besides the sentence are decrees, which have no force if they are not merely procedural unless they express the reasons at least in a summary fashion or refer to reasons expressed in another act.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1618	1	An interlocutory sentence or a decree has the force of a definitive sentence if it prevents a trial or puts an end to a trial or some grade of a trial with respect to at least some party in the case.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1619	1	Without prejudice to cann. 1622 and 1623, whenever a case involves the good of private persons, the sentence itself sanates the nullities of acts established by positive law which were not declared to the judge before the sentence even though they were known to the party proposing the complaint.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1620	1	A sentence suffers from the defect of irremediable nullity if: 1) it was rendered by an absolutely incompetent judge; 2) it was rendered by a person who lacks the power of judging in the tribunal in which the case was decided; 3) a judge rendered a sentence coerced by force or grave fear; 4) the trial took place without the judicial petition mentioned in can. 1501 or was not instituted against some respondent; 5) it was rendered between parties, at least one of whom did not have standing in the trial; 6) someone acted in the name of another without a legitimate mandate; 7) the right of defense was denied to one or the other party; 8) it did not decide the controversy even partially.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1621	1	The complaint of nullity mentioned in can. 1620 can be proposed by way of exception in perpetuity and also by way of action before the judge who rendered the sentence within ten years from the date of the publication of the sentence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1622	1	A sentence suffers from the defect of remediable nullity only if: 1) it was rendered by an illegitimate number of judges contrary to the prescript of can. 1425, sec. 1; 2) it does not contain the motives or reasons for the decision; 3) it lacks the signatures prescribed by law; 4) it does not indicate the year, month, day, and place in which it was rendered; 5) it is based on a null judicial act whose nullity was not sanated according to the norm of can. 1619; 6) it was rendered against a party legitimately absent according to can. 1593, sec. 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1623	1	A complaint of nullity in the cases mentioned in can. 1622 can be proposed within three months from the notice of the publication of the sentence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1624	1	The judge who rendered the sentence deals with the complaint of nullity. If the party fears that the judge who rendered the sentence challenged by the complaint of nullity is prejudiced and therefore considers the judge suspect, the party can demand that another judge be substituted according to the norm of can. 1450.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1625	1	A complaint of nullity can be proposed together with an appeal within the time established for an appeal.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1626	1	Not only the parties who consider themselves aggrieved can introduce a complaint of nullity but also the promoter of justice and the defender of the bond whenever they have the right to intervene.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1626	2	The judge can retract or emend ex officio a null sentence, which that judge has rendered, within the time limit for acting established by can. 1623 unless an appeal together with a complaint of nullity has been introduced in the meantime or the nullity has been sanated through the expiration of the time limit mentioned in can. 1623.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1627	1	Cases concerning a complaint of nullity can be treated according to the norms for the oral contentious process.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1628	1	A party who considers himself or herself aggrieved by any sentence as well as the promoter of justice and the defender of the bond in cases which require their presence have the right to appeal the sentence to a higher judge, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1629.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1629	1	There is no appeal: 1) from a sentence of the Supreme Pontiff himself or the Apostolic Signatura; 2) from a sentence tainted by a defect of nullity, unless the appeal is joined with a complaint of nullity according to the norm of can. 1625; 3) from a sentence which has become a res iudicata; 4) from a decree of a judge or from an interlocutory sentence which does not have the force of a definitive sentence, unless it is joined with an appeal from a definitive sentence; 5) from a sentence or a decree in a case where the law requires the matter to be decided as promptly as possible (expeditissime).
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1630	1	An appeal must be introduced before the judge who rendered the sentence within the peremptory period of fifteen useful days from the notice of the publication of the sentence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1630	2	If an appeal is made orally, the notary is to put it in writing in the presence of the appellant.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1631	1	If a question arises about the right to appeal, the appellate tribunal deals with it as promptly as possible (expeditissime) according to the norms of the oral contentious process.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1632	1	If the appeal does not indicate the tribunal to which it is directed, it is presumed to be made to the tribunal mentioned in cann. 1438 and 1439.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1632	2	If the other party has appealed to another appellate tribunal, the tribunal of higher grade deals with the case, without prejudice to can. 1415.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1633	1	An appeal must be pursued before the appellate judge within a month from its introduction unless the judge from whom appeal is made has established a longer period for a party to pursue it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1634	1	To pursue an appeal it is required and suffices that a party calls upon the services of a higher judge for an emendation of the challenged sentence, attaches a copy of this sentence, and indicates the reasons for the appeal.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1634	2	If a party cannot obtain a copy of the challenged sentence from the tribunal from which appeal is made within the useful time, the time limits do not run in the meantime; the impediment must be made known to the appellate judge who is to bind the judge from whom appeal is made by a precept to fulfill that judge's duty as soon as possible.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1634	3	Meanwhile the judge from whom appeal is made must transmit the acts to the appellate judge according to the norm of can. 1474.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1635	1	Once the deadline for appeal has passed without action either before the judge from whom the appeal is made or before the appellate judge, the appeal is considered abandoned.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1636	1	The appellant can renounce the appeal with the effects mentioned in can. 1525.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1636	2	If the defender of the bond or the promoter of justice has introduced the appeal, the defender of the bond or the promoter of justice of the appellate tribunal can renounce it, unless the law provides otherwise.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1637	1	An appeal made by the petitioner also benefits the respondent and vice versa.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1637	2	If there are several respondents or petitioners and the sentence is challenged by only one or against only one of them, the challenge is considered to be made by all of them and against all of them whenever the matter sought is indivisible or a joint obligation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1637	3	If one party introduces an appeal against one ground of the sentence, the other party can appeal incidentally against other grounds within the peremptory period of fifteen days from the day on which the original appeal was made known to the latter, even if the deadline for an appeal has passed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1637	4	Unless it is otherwise evident, an appeal is presumed to be made against all the grounds of a sentence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1638	1	An appeal suspends the execution of the sentence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1639	1	Without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1683, a new cause for petitioning cannot be admitted at the appellate grade, not even by way of useful accumulation; consequently, the joinder of the issue can only address whether the prior sentence is to be con-firmed or revised either totally or partially.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1639	2	New proofs, however, are admitted only according to the norm of can. 1600.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1640	1	The appellate grade must proceed in the same manner as first instance with appropriate adjustments; immediately after the issue has been joined according to the norm of can. 1513, sec. 1 and can. 1639, sec. 1 and unless the proofs possibly must be completed, the discussion of the case is to take place and the sentence rendered.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1641	1	Without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1643, a res iudicata occurs: 1) if a second concordant sentence is rendered between the same parties over the same issue and on the same cause for petitioning; 2) if an appeal against the sentence has not been introduced within the useful time; 3) if at the appellate grade, the trial has been abated or renounced; 4) if a definitive sentence has been rendered from which there is no appeal according to the norm of can. 1629.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1642	1	A res iudicata possesses the stability of law and cannot be challenged directly except according to the norm of can. 1645, sec. 1.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1642	2	It establishes the rights between the parties and permits an action for execution and an exception of res iudicata which the judge can also declare ex officio in order to prevent a new introduction of the same case.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1643	1	Cases concerning the status of persons, including cases concerning the separation of spouses, never become res iudicata.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1644	1	If a second concordant sentence has been rendered in a case concerning the status of persons, recourse can be made at any time to the appellate tribunal if new and grave proofs or arguments are brought forward within the peremptory time limit of thirty days from the proposed challenge. Within a month from when the new proofs and arguments are brought forward, however, the appellate tribunal must establish by decree whether a new presentation of the case must be admitted or not.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1644	2	Recourse to a higher tribunal in order to obtain a new presentation of the case does not suspend the execution of the sentence unless either the law provides otherwise or the appellate tribunal orders its suspension according to the norm of can. 1650, sec. 3.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1645	1	Restitutio in integrum is granted against a sentence which has become res iudicata provided that its injustice is clearly established.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1645	2	Injustice, however, is not considered to be established clearly unless: 1) the sentence is based on proofs which afterwards are discovered to be false in such a way that without those proofs the dispositive part of the sentence is not sustained; 2) documents have been revealed afterwards which undoubtedly prove new facts and demand a contrary decision; 3) the sentence was rendered due to the malice of one party resulting in harm to the other party; 4) a prescript of the law which is not merely procedural was clearly neglected; 5) the sentence is contrary to a previous decision which has become res iudicata.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1646	1	Restitutio in integrum for the reasons mentioned in can. 1645, sec. 2, nn. 1-3 must be sought from the judge who rendered the sentence within three months computed from the day the person became aware of these same reasons.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1646	2	Restitutio in integrum for the reasons mentioned in can. 1645 sec. 2, nn. 4 and 5 must be sought from the appellate tribunal within three months from the notice of the publication of the sentence; if in the case mentioned in can. 1645, sec. 2, n. 5 notice of the previous decision occurs later, however, the time limit runs from this notice.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1646	3	The time limits mentioned above do not run as long as the injured person is a minor.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1647	1	The petition for restitutio in integrum suspends the execution of a sentence if execution has not yet begun.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1647	2	If from probable indications there is a suspicion that a petition has been made in order to delay the execution, however, the judge can decree execution of the sentence, though with suitable guarantees to the one seeking the restitutio that there will be indemnity if the restitutio in integrum is granted.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1648	1	If restitutio in integrum is granted, the judge must pronounce on the merits of the case.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1649	1	The bishop who directs the tribunal is to establish norms concerning: 1) the requirement of the parties to pay or compensate judicial expenses; 2) the fees for the procurators, advocates, experts, and interpreters and the indemnity for the witnesses; 3) the grant of gratuitous legal assistance or reduction of the expenses; 4) the recovery of damages owed by a person who not only lost the trial but also entered into the litigation rashly; 5) the deposit of money or the provision furnished for the payment of expenses and recovery of damages.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1649	2	There is no separate appeal from the determination of expenses, fees, and recovery of damages, but the party can make recourse within fifteen days to the same judge who can adjust the assessment.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1650	1	A sentence that has become a res iudicata can be executed, without prejudice to the prescript of can.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1650	2	The judge who rendered the sentence and, if an appeal has been proposed, also the appellate judge can order ex officio or at the request of a party a provisional execution of a sentence which has not yet become res iudicata, after having set suitable guarantees, if the case warrants, for provisions or payments ordered for necessary support; they can also do so if some other just cause urges it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1650	3	If the sentence mentioned in sec. 2 is challenged, the judge who must investigate the challenge can suspend the execution or subject it to a guarantee if the judge sees that the challenge is probably well founded and irreparable damage can arise from execution.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1651	1	Execution cannot occur prior to the executory decree of the judge which declares that the sentence must be executed. This decree is to be included in the text of the sentence or issued separately according to the particular nature of the cases.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1652	1	If the execution of a sentence requires a prior rendering of accounts, it is an incidental question which the same judge who rendered the sentence ordering the execution must decide.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1653	1	Unless particular law establishes otherwise, the bishop of the diocese in which the sentence was rendered in the first grade must execute the sentence personally or through another.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1653	2	If he refuses or neglects to do this, the execution of the sentence, either at the request of an interested party or even ex officio, pertains to the authority to whom the appellate tribunal is subject according to the norm of can. 1439, sec. 3.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1653	3	Among religious the execution of the sentence pertains to the superior who rendered the sentence to be executed or the superior who delegated the judge.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1654	1	Unless the text of the sentence leaves it to the judgment of the executor, the executor must execute the sentence according to the obvious sense of the words.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1654	2	The executor is permitted to deal with exceptions concerning the manner and force of the execution but not concerning the merit of the case. If it is discovered from another source that the sentence is null or manifestly unjust according to the norm of cann. 1620, 1622, and 1645, the executor is to refrain from executing it and, after having informed the parties, is to refer the matter to the tribunal which rendered the sentence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1655	1	In real actions, whenever the petitioner is awarded something, it must be handed over to the petitioner as soon as there is a res iudicata.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1655	2	In personal actions, when the guilty party is condemned to furnish a movable thing, to pay money, or to give or do something else, the judge in the text of the sentence or the executor according to his or her judgment and prudence is to establish a time limit to fulfill the obligation; this time limit, however, is not to be less than fifteen days nor more than six months.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1656	1	All cases not excluded by law can be treated in the oral contentious process mentioned in this section unless a party requests the ordinary contentious process.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1656	2	If the oral process is used outside of the cases permitted in law, the judicial acts are null.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1657	1	The oral contentious process takes place in the first grade before a single judge according to the norm of can. 1424.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1658	1	In addition to the things enumerated in can. 1504, the libellus which introduces the litigation must: 1) set forth briefly, completely, and clearly the facts on which the requests of the petitioner are based; 2) indicate the proofs by which the petitioner intends to demonstrate the facts but which cannot be presented at once, in such a way that the judge can collect them immediately.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1658	2	The documents on which the petition is based must be attached to the libellus, at least in an authentic copy.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1659	1	If the attempt at reconciliation according to the norm of can. 1446, sec. 2 proved useless and the judge thinks that the libellus has some foundation, the judge is to order within three days by a decree appended to the bottom of the libellus that a copy of the petition be communicated to the respondent, giving to the latter the opportunity to send a written response to the tribunal chancery within fifteen days.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1659	2	This notification has the effect of the judicial citation mentioned in can. 1512.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1660	1	If the exceptions of the respondent demand it, the judge is to establish a time limit for the petitioner to respond, in such a way that from the points brought forth by both of the parties the judge clarifies the object of the controversy.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1661	1	When the time limits mentioned in cann. 1659 and 1660 have elapsed, the judge, after an examination of the acts, is to determine the formula of the doubt. Next, the judge is to cite all those who must take part to a hearing which must be held within thirty days; the formula of the doubt is to be attached to the citation of the parties.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1661	2	In the citation the parties are to be informed that they can present a brief written statement to the tribunal to verify their claims at least three days before the hearing.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1662	1	At the hearing the questions mentioned in cann. 1459-1464 are treated first.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1663	1	The proofs are collected at the hearing without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1418.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1663	2	A party and his or her advocate can be present at the examination of the other parties, the witnesses, and the experts.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1664	1	The notary must put into writing the responses of the parties, the witnesses, and the experts and the petitions and exceptions of the advocates, but in a summary fashion and only in those matters pertaining to the substance of the dispute; the deponents must sign these acts.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1665	1	The judge can admit proofs which are not brought forth or sought in the petition or response only according to the norm of can. 1452. After even one witness has been heard, however, the judge can only decide about new proofs according to the norm of can. 1600.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1666	1	If all the proofs were not able to be collected during the hearing, a second hearing is to be scheduled.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1667	1	When the proofs have been collected, the oral discussion takes place at the same hearing.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1668	1	Unless the discussion reveals that something must be supplied in the instruction of the case or something else turns up which prevents a proper pronouncement of the sentence, at the completion of the hearing the judge in private is to decide the case immediately; the dispositive part of the sentence is to be read at once before the parties who are present.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1668	2	The tribunal can defer the decision up to the fifth useful day because of the difficulty of the matter or for some other just cause.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1668	3	The complete text of the sentence with the reasons expressed is to be communicated to the parties as soon as possible, ordinarily in not more than fifteen days.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1669	1	If the appellate tribunal discovers that the oral contentious process was used at a lower grade of a trial in cases excluded by law, it is to declare the nullity of the sentence and remit the case to the tribunal which rendered the sentence.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1670	1	In other matters pertaining to the manner of proceeding, the prescripts of the canons for the ordinary contentious trial are to be observed. In order to expedite matters without prejudice to justice, however, the tribunal, by a decree expressing the reasons for its decision, can derogate from procedural norms which have not been established for validity.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1671	1	Marriage cases of the baptized belong to the ecclesiastical judge by proper right.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1671	2	Cases regarding merely the civil effects of marriage belong to a civil magistrate, unless the particular law establishes that such cases, if carried out in an incidental or accessory manner, can be recognized by and determined by an ecclesiastical judge.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1672	1	In cases regarding the nullity of marriage not reserved to the Apostolic See, the competencies are: 1) the tribunal of the place in which the marriage was celebrated; 2) the tribunal of the place in which either or both parties have a domicile or a quasi-domicile; 3) the tribunal of the place in which in fact most of the proofs must be collected.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1673	1	In each diocese, the judge in first instance for cases of nullity or marriage for which the law does not expressly make an exception is the diocesan bishop, who can exercise judicial power personally or through others, according to the norm of law.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1673	2	The bishop is to establish a diocesan tribunal for his diocese to handle cases of nullity of marriage without prejudice to the faculty of the same bishop to approach another nearby diocesan or interdiocesan tribunal.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1673	3	Cases of nullity of marriage are reserved to a college of three judges. A judge who is a cleric must preside over the college, but the other judges may be laypersons.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1673	4	The bishop moderator, if a collegial tribunal cannot be constituted in the diocese or in a nearby tribunal chosen according to the norm of sec. 2, is to entrust cases to a sole clerical judge who, where possible, is to employ two assessors of upright life, experts in juridical or human sciences, approved by the bishop for this task; unless it is otherwise evident, the same single judge has competency for those things attributed to the college, the praeses, or the ponens.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1673	5	The tribunal of second instance must always be collegiate for validity, according to the prescript of the preceding sec. 3.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1673	6	The tribunal of first instance appeals to the metropolitan tribunal of second instance without prejudice to the prescripts of cann. 1438-1439 and 1444.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1674	1	The following are qualified to challenge a marriage: 1) the spouses; 2) the promoter of justice when nullity has already become public, if the convalidation of the marriage is not possible or expedient.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1674	2	A marriage which was not accused while both spouses were living cannot be accused after the death of either one or both of the spouses unless the question of validity is prejudicial to the resolution of another controversy either in the canonical forum or in the civil forum.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1674	3	If a spouse dies while the case is pending, however, can. 1518 is to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1675	1	The judge, before he accepts a case, must be informed that the marriage has irreparably failed, such that conjugal living cannot be restored.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1676	1	After receiving the libellus, the judicial vicar, if he considers that it has some basis, admits it and, by a decree appended to the bottom of the libellus itself, is to order that a copy be communicated to the defender of the bond and, unless the libellus was signed by both parties, to the respondent, giving them a period of fifteen days to express their views on the petition.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1676	2	After the above-mentioned deadline has passed, and after the other party has been admonished to express his or her views if and insofar as necessary, and after the defender of the bond has been heard, the judicial vicar is to determine by his decree the formula of the doubt and is to decide whether the case is to be treated with the ordinary process or with the briefer process according to cann. 1683-1687. This decree is to be communicated immediately to the parties and the defender of the bond.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1676	3	If the case is to be handled through the ordinary process, the judicial vicar, by the same decree, is to arrange the constitution of a college of judges or of a single judge with two assessors according to can. 1673, sec. 4.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1676	4	However, if the briefer process is decided upon, the judicial vicar proceeds according to the norm of can. 1685.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1676	5	The formula of doubt must determine by which ground or grounds the validity of the marriage is challenged.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1677	1	The defender of the bond, the legal representatives of the parties, as well as the promoter of justice, if involved in the trial, have the following rights: 1) to be present at the examination of the parties, the witnesses, and the experts, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1559; 2) to inspect the judicial acts, even those not yet published, and to review the documents presented by the parties.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1677	2	The parties cannot be present at the examination mentioned in sec. 1, n. 1.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1678	1	In cases of the nullity of marriage, a judicial confession and the declarations of the parties, possibly supported by witnesses to the credibility of the parties, can have the force of full proof, to be evaluated by the judge after he has considered all the indications and supporting factors, unless other elements are present which weaken them.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1678	2	In the same cases, the testimony of one witness can produce full proof if it concerns a qualified witness making a deposition concerning matters done ex officio, or unless the circumstances of things and persons suggest it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1678	3	In cases of impotence or defect of consent because of mental illness or an anomaly of a psychic nature, the judge is to use the services of one or more experts unless it is clear from the circumstances that it would be useless to do so; in other cases the prescript of can. 1574 is to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1678	4	Whenever, during the instruction of a case, a very probable doubt arises as to whether the marriage was ever consummated, the tribunal, having heard both parties, can suspend the case of nullity, complete the instruction for a dispensation super rato, and then transmit the acts to the Apostolic See together with a petition for a dispensation from either one or both of the spouses and the votum of the tribunal and the bishop.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1679	1	The sentence that first declared the nullity of the marriage, once the terms as determined by cann. 1630-1633 have passed, becomes executive.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1680	1	The party who considers himself or herself aggrieved, as well as the promoter of justice and the defender of the bond, have the right to introduce a complaint of nullity of the judgment or appeal against the sentence, according to cann. 1619-1640.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1680	2	After the time limits established by law for the appeal and its prosecution have passed, and after the judicial acts have been received by the tribunal of higher instance, a college of judges is established, the defender of the bond is designated, and the parties are admonished to put forth their observations within the prescribed time limit; after this time period has passed, if the appeal clearly appears merely dilatory, the collegiate tribunal confirms the sentence of the prior instance by decree.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1680	3	If an appeal is admitted, the tribunal must proceed in the same manner as the first instance with the appropriate adjustments.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1680	4	If a new ground of nullity of the marriage is alleged at the appellate level, the tribunal can admit it and judge it as if in first instance.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1681	1	If a sentence has become effective, one can go at any time to a tribunal of the third level for a new proposition of the case according to the norm of can. 1644, provided new and grave proofs or arguments are brought forward within the peremptory time limit of thirty days from the proposed challenge.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1682	1	After the sentence declaring the nullity of the marriage has become effective, the parties whose marriage has been declared null can contract a new marriage unless a prohibition attached to the sentence itself or established by the local ordinary forbids this.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1682	2	As soon as the sentence becomes effective, the judicial vicar must notify the local ordinary of the place in which the marriage took place. The local ordinary must take care that the declaration of the nullity of the marriage and any possible prohibitions are noted as soon as possible in the marriage and baptismal registers.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1683	1	The diocesan bishop himself is competent to judge cases of the nullity of marriage with the briefer process whenever: 1) the petition is proposed by both spouses or by one of them, with the consent of the other; 2) circumstance of things and persons recur, with substantiating testimonies and records, which do not demand a more accurate inquiry or investigation, and which render the nullity manifest.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1684	1	The libellus introducing the briefer process, in addition to those things enumerated in can. 1504, must: 1) set forth briefly, fully, and clearly the facts on which the petition is based; 2) indicate the proofs, which can be immediately collected by the judge; 3) exhibit the documents, in an attachment, upon which the petition is based.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1685	1	The judicial vicar, by the same decree which determines the formula of the doubt, having named an instructor and an assessor, cites all who must take part to a session, which in turn must be held within thirty days according to can. 1686.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1686	1	The instructor, insofar as possible, collects the proofs in a single session and establishes a time limit of fifteen days to present the observations in favor of the bond and the defense briefs of the parties, if there are any.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1687	1	After he has received the acts, the diocesan bishop, having consulted with the instructor and the assessor, and having considered the observations of the defender of the bond and, if there are any, the defense briefs of the parties, is to issue the sentence if moral certitude about the nullity of marriage is reached. Otherwise, he refers the case to the ordinary method.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1687	2	The full text of the sentence, with the reasons expressed, is to be communicated to the parties as swiftly as possible.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1687	3	An appeal against the sentence of the bishop is made to the metropolitan or to the Roman Rota; if, however, the sentence was rendered by the metropolitan, the appeal is made to the senior suffragan; if against the sentence of another bishop who does not have a superior authority below the Roman Pontiff, appeal is made to the bishop selected by him in a stable manner.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1687	4	If the appeal clearly appears merely dilatory, the metropolitan or the bishop mentioned in sec. 3, or the dean of the Roman Rota, is to reject it by his decree at the outset; if the appeal is admitted, however, the case is remitted to the ordinary method at the second level.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1688	1	After receiving a petition proposed according to the norm of can. 1677, the diocesan bishop or the judicial vicar or a judge designated by him can declare the nullity of a marriage by sentence if a document subject to no contradiction or exception clearly establishes the existence of a diriment impediment or a defect of legitimate form, provided that it is equally certain that no dispensation was given, or establishes the lack of a valid mandate of a proxy. In these cases, the formalities of the ordinary process are omitted except for the citation of the parties and the intervention of the defender of the bond.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1689	1	If the defender of the bond prudently thinks that either the flaws mentioned in can. 1688 or the lack of a dispensation are not certain, the defender of the bond must appeal against the declaration of nullity to the judge of second instance; the acts must be sent to the appellate judge who must be advised in writing that a documentary process is involved.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1689	2	The party who considers himself or herself aggrieved retains the right of appeal.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1690	1	The judge of second instance, with the intervention of the defender of the bond and after having heard the parties, will decide in the same manner as that mentioned in can. 1688 whether the sentence must be confirmed or whether the case must rather proceed according to the ordinary method of law; in the latter event the judge remands the case to the tribunal of first instance.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1691	1	In the sentence the parties are to be reminded of the moral and even civil obligations binding them toward one another and toward their children to furnish support and education.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1691	2	Cases for the declaration of the nullity of a marriage cannot be treated in the oral contentious process mentioned in cann. 1656-1670.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1691	3	In other procedural matters, the canons on trials in general and on the ordinary contentious trial must be applied unless the nature of the matter precludes it; the special norms for cases concerning the status of persons and cases pertaining to the public good are to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1692	1	Unless other provision is legitimately made in particular places, a decree of the diocesan bishop or a judicial sentence can decide the personal separation of baptized spouses according to the norm of the following canons.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1692	2	Where an ecclesiastical decision has no civil effects or if a civil sentence is not contrary to divine law, the bishop of the diocese of the residence of the spouses, after having weighed the special circumstances, can grant permission to approach the civil forum.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1692	3	If a case concerns only the merely civil effects of marriage, the judge, after having observed the prescript of sec. 2, is to try to defer the case to the civil forum from the start.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1693	1	Unless a party or the promoter of justice requests the ordinary contentious process, the oral contentious process is to be used.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1693	2	If the ordinary contentious process has been used and an appeal is proposed, the tribunal of second grade, observing what is required, is to proceed according to the norm of can. 1682, sec. 2.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1694	1	The prescripts of can. 1673 are to be observed in what pertains to the competence of the tribunal.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1695	1	Before accepting the case and whenever there is hope of a favorable outcome, the judge is to use pastoral means to reconcile the spouses and persuade them to restore conjugal living.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1696	1	Cases concerning the separation of spouses also pertain to the public good; therefore the promoter of justice must always take part in them according to the norm of can. 1433.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1697	1	Only the spouses, or one of them even if the other is unwilling, have the right to petition for the favor of a dispensation from a marriage ratum et non consummatum.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1698	1	Only the Apostolic See adjudicates the fact of the non-consummation of a marriage and the existence of a just cause to grant a dispensation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1698	2	Only the Roman Pontiff, however, grants the dispensation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1699	1	The person competent to accept a libellus seeking a dispensation is the diocesan bishop of the domicile or quasi-domicile of the petitioner, who must arrange for the instruction of the process if the petition is well founded.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1699	2	If the proposed case has special difficulties of the juridical or moral order, however, the diocesan bishop is to consult the Apostolic See.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1699	3	Recourse to the Apostolic See is available against a decree by which a bishop rejects a libellus.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1700	1	Without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1681, the bishop is to entrust the instruction of these processes either in a stable manner or in individual cases to his tribunal, that of another diocese, or a suitable priest.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1700	2	If a judicial petition to declare the nullity of the same marriage has been introduced, however, the instruction is to be entrusted to the same tribunal.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1701	1	The defender of the bond must always intervene in these processes.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1701	2	A legal representative is not admitted, but because of the difficulty of a case, a bishop can permit the petitioner or the respondent to have the assistance of a legal expert.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1702	1	In the instruction each spouse is to be heard, and the canons on the collection of proofs in the ordinary contentious trial and in cases of the nullity of marriage are to be observed insofar as possible, provided that they can be reconciled with the character of these processes.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1703	1	There is no publication of the acts. If the judge perceives that the proofs brought forward seriously hinder the request of the petitioner or the exception of the respondent, however, he is prudently to inform the interested party.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1703	2	The judge can show a document introduced or a testimony received to a party who requests it and set a time to present observations.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1704	1	When the instruction has been completed, the instructor is to give all the acts along with a suitable report to the bishop, who is to prepare a votum on the veracity of the fact of the non-consummation, the just cause for the dispensation, and the suitability of the favor.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1704	2	If the instruction of the process has been entrusted to another tribunal according to the norm of can. 1700, the observations in favor of the bond are to be made in the same forum; the votum mentioned in sec. 1, however, pertains to the entrusting bishop, to whom the instructor is to hand over a suitable report together with the acts.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1705	1	The bishop is to transmit to the Apostolic See all the acts together with his votum and the observations of the defender of the bond.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1705	2	If supplemental instruction is required in the judgment of the Apostolic See, this requirement will be communicated to the bishop with an indication of the points on which the instruction must be completed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1705	3	If the Apostolic See replies that non-consummation has not been established from the materials presented, then the legal expert mentioned in can. 1701, sec. 2 can inspect the acts of the process, though not the votum of the bishop, at the tribunal to consider whether any grave reason can be brought forth in order to resubmit the petition.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1706	1	The Apostolic See transmits the rescript of the dispensation to the bishop who will notify the parties about the rescript and also as soon as possible will order the pastor both of the place where the marriage was contracted and of the place of baptism to note the granting of the dispensation in the marriage and baptismal registers.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1707	1	Whenever the death of a spouse cannot be proven by an authentic ecclesiastical or civil document, the other spouse is not considered free from the bond of marriage until after the diocesan bishop has issued a declaration of presumed death.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1707	2	The diocesan bishop is able to issue the declaration mentioned in sec. 1 only if, after having carried out appropriate investigations, he attains moral certitude of the death of the spouse from the depositions of witnesses, from rumor, or from evidence. The absence of a spouse alone, even for a long time, is not sufficient.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1707	3	The bishop is to consult the Apostolic See in uncertain and complicated cases.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1708	1	The cleric himself, the ordinary to whom the cleric is subject, or the ordinary in whose diocese the cleric was ordained has the right to challenge the validity of sacred ordination.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1709	1	The libellus must be sent to the competent congregation which will decide whether the congregation of the Roman Curia itself or a tribunal designated by it must handle the case.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1709	2	Once the libellus has been sent, the cleric is forbidden to exercise orders by the law itself.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1710	1	If the congregation refers the case to a tribunal, the canons on trials in general and on the ordinary contentious trial are to be observed unless the nature of the matter precludes it and without prejudice to the prescripts of this title.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1711	1	In these cases the defender of the bond possesses the same rights and is bound by the same duties as the defender of the marriage bond.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1712	1	After a second sentence has confirmed the nullity of sacred ordination, the cleric loses all rights proper to the clerical state and is freed from all obligations.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1713	1	In order to avoid judicial contentions an agreement or reconciliation is employed usefully, or the controversy can be committed to the judgment of one or more arbitrators.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1714	1	For an agreement, a compromise, and an arbitrated judgment, the norms selected by the parties or, if the parties have selected none, the law laid down by the conference of bishops, if there is such a law, or the civil law in force in the place where the agreement is entered into is to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1715	1	An agreement or compromise cannot be made validly concerning matters which pertain to the public good and other matters about which the parties cannot make disposition freely.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1715	2	For temporal ecclesiastical goods, the formalities established by law for the alienation of ecclesiastical goods are to be observed whenever the matter demands it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1716	1	If the civil law does not recognize the force of an arbitrated sentence unless a judge confirms it, an arbitrated sentence in an ecclesiastical controversy, in order to have force in the canonical forum, needs the confirmation of an ecclesiastical judge of the place where it was rendered.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1716	2	If civil law permits the challenge of an arbitrated judgment before a civil judge, however, the same challenge can be proposed in the canonical forum before an ecclesiastical judge competent to judge the controversy in the first grade.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1717	1	Whenever an ordinary has knowledge, which at least seems true, of a delict, he is carefully to inquire personally or through another suitable person about the facts, circumstances, and imputability, unless such an inquiry seems entirely superfluous.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1717	2	Care must be taken so that the good name of anyone is not endangered from this investigation.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1717	3	The person who conducts the investigation has the same powers and obligations as an auditor in the process; the same person cannot act as a judge in the matter if a judicial process is initiated later.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1718	1	When it seems that sufficient evidence has been collected, the ordinary is to decide: 1) whether a process to inflict or declare a penalty can be initiated; 2) whether, attentive to can. 1341, this is expedient; 3) whether a judicial process must be used or, unless the law forbids it, whether the matter must proceed by way of extrajudicial decree.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1718	2	The ordinary is to revoke or change the decree mentioned in sec. 1 whenever new evidence indicates to him that another decision is necessary.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1718	3	In issuing the decrees mentioned in secs. 1 and 2, the ordinary is to hear two judges or other experts of the law if he considers it prudent.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1718	4	Before he makes a decision according to the norm of sec. 1 and in order to avoid useless trials, the ordinary is to examine carefully whether it is expedient for him or the investigator, with the consent of the parties, to resolve equitably the question of damages.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1719	1	The acts of the investigation, the decrees of the ordinary which initiated and concluded the investigation, and everything which preceded the investigation are to be kept in the secret archive of the curia if they are not necessary for the penal process.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1720	1	If the ordinary thinks that the matter must proceed by way of extrajudicial decree: 1) he is to inform the accused of the accusation and the proofs, giving an opportunity for self-defense, unless the accused neglected to appear after being properly summoned; 2) he is to weigh carefully all the proofs and arguments with two assessors; 3) if the delict is certainly established and a criminal action is not extinguished, he is to issue a decree according to the norm of cann. 1342-1350, setting forth the reasons in law and in fact at least briefly.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1721	1	If the ordinary has decreed that a judicial penal process must be initiated, he is to hand over the acts of the investigation to the promoter of justice who is to present a libellus of accusation to the judge according to the norm of cann. 1502 and 1504.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1721	2	The promoter of justice appointed to the higher tribunal acts as the petitioner before that tribunal.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1722	1	To prevent scandals, to protect the freedom of witnesses, and to guard the course of justice, the ordinary, after having heard the promoter of justice and cited the accused, at any stage of the process can exclude the accused from the sacred ministry or from some office and ecclesiastical function, can impose or forbid residence in some place or territory, or even can prohibit public participation in the Most Holy Eucharist. Once the cause ceases, all these measures must be revoked; they also end by the law itself when the penal process ceases.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1723	1	The judge who cites the accused must invite the accused to appoint an advocate according to the norm of can. 1481, sec. 1 within the time limit set by the judge.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1723	2	If the accused does not make provision, the judge is to appoint an advocate before the joinder of the issue; this advocate will remain in this function as long as the accused does not appoint an advocate personally.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1724	1	At any grade of the trial the promoter of justice can renounce the trial at the command of or with the consent of the ordinary whose deliberation initiated the process.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1724	2	For validity the accused must accept the renunciation unless the accused was declared absent from the trial.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1725	1	In the discussion of the case, whether done in written or oral form, the accused, either personally or through the advocate or procurator, always has the right to write or speak last.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1726	1	If at any grade and stage of the penal trial it is evidently established that the accused did not commit the delict, the judge must declare this in a sentence and absolve the accused even if it is also established that criminal action has been extinguished.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1727	1	The accused can propose an appeal even if the sentence dismissed the accused only because the penalty was facultative or because the judge used the power mentioned in cann. 1344 and 1345.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1727	2	The promoter of justice can appeal whenever the promoter judges that the repair of scandal or the restoration of justice has not been provided for sufficiently.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1728	1	Without prejudice to the prescripts of the canons of this title and unless the nature of the matter precludes it, the canons on trials in general and on the ordinary contentious trial must be applied in a penal trial; the special norms for cases which pertain to the public good are also to be observed.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1728	2	The accused is not bound to confess the delict nor can an oath be administered to the accused.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1729	1	In the penal trial itself an injured party can bring a contentious action to repair damages incurred personally from the delict, according to the norm of can. 1596.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1729	2	The intervention of the injured party mentioned in sec. 1 is not admitted later if it was not made in the first grade of the penal trial.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1729	3	The appeal in a case for damages is made according to the norm of cann. 1628-1640 even if an appeal cannot be made in the penal trial; if both appeals are proposed, although by different parties, there is to be a single appellate trial, without prejudice to the prescript of can. 1730.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1730	1	To avoid excessive delays in the penal trial the judge can defer the judgment for damages until he has rendered the definitive sentence in the penal trial.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1730	2	After rendering the sentence in the penal trial, the judge who does this must adjudicate for damages even if the penal trial still is pending because of a proposed challenge or the accused has been absolved for a cause which does not remove the obligation to repair damages.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1731	1	Even if the sentence rendered in a penal trial has become a res iudicata, it in no way establishes the right of the injured party unless this party has intervened according to the norm of can. 1729.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1732	1	What is established in the canons of this section concerning decrees must be applied to all singular administrative acts which are given in the external forum outside a trial excepting those which have been issued by the Roman Pontiff or an ecumenical council.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1733	1	Whenever a person considers himself or herself aggrieved by a decree, it is particularly desirable that the person and the author of the decree avoid any contention and take care to seek an equitable solution by common counsel, possibly using the mediation and effort of wise persons to avoid or settle the controversy in a suitable way.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1733	2	The conference of bishops can determine that each diocese establish in a stable manner an office or council whose function is to seek and suggest equitable solutions according to the norms determined by the conference. If the conference has not ordered this, however, the bishop can establish a council or office of this kind.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1733	3	The office or council mentioned in sec. 2 is especially to be of assistance when the revocation of a decree has been requested according to the norm of can. 1734 and the time limits for making recourse have not elapsed. If recourse has been proposed against a decree, however, the superior who deals with the recourse is to urge the person making recourse and the author of the decree to seek a solution of this kind whenever he sees hope of a favorable outcome.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1734	1	Before proposing recourse a person must seek the revocation or emendation of the decree in writing from its author. When this petition is proposed, by that very fact suspension of the execution of the decree is also understood to be requested.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1734	2	The petition must be made within the peremptory period of ten useful days from the legitimate notification of the decree.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1734	3	The norms of secs. 1 and 2 are not valid: 1) for recourse proposed to a bishop against decrees issued by authorities subject to him; 2) for recourse proposed against a decree which decides a hierarchical recourse unless the bishop gave the decision; 3) for recourse proposed according to the norm of cann. 57 and 1735.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1735	1	If within thirty days after receiving the petition mentioned in can. 1734 the author of the decree communicates a new decree by which he either emends the earlier one or decides that the petition must be rejected, the time limits for making recourse run from the notification of the new decree. If the author makes no decision within the thirty days, however, the time limits run from the thirtieth day.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1736	1	In those matters in which hierarchical recourse suspends the execution of a decree, the petition mentioned in can. 1734 also has the same effect.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1736	2	In other cases, if the author of the decree has not decreed the suspension of execution within ten days after receiving the petition mentioned in can. 1734, an interim suspension can be sought from his hierarchical superior who can decree a suspension only for grave reasons and always cautiously so that the salvation of souls suffers no harm.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1736	3	If the execution of the decree has been suspended according to the norm of sec. 2 and recourse is proposed afterwards, the person who must deal with the recourse according to the norm of can. 1737, sec. 3 is to decide whether the suspension must be confirmed or revoked.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1736	4	If no recourse is proposed against the decree within the established time limit, the interim suspension of the execution given according to the norm of secs. 1 or 2 ceases by that very fact.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1737	1	A person who claims to have been aggrieved by a decree can make recourse for any just reason to the hierarchical superior of the one who issued the decree. The recourse can be proposed before the author of the decree who must transmit it immediately to the competent hierarchical superior.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1737	2	Recourse must be proposed within the peremptory time limit of fifteen useful days which in the cases mentioned in can. 1734, sec. 3 run from the day on which the decree was communicated; in other cases, however, they run according to the norm of can. 1735.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1737	3	Nevertheless, even in cases in which recourse does not suspend the execution of the decree by the law itself and suspension has not been decreed according to the norm of can. 1736, sec. 2, the superior can order the execution to be suspended for a grave cause, yet cautiously so that the salvation of souls suffers no harm.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1738	1	The person making recourse always has the right to use an advocate or procurator, but useless delays are to be avoided; indeed, a legal representative is to be appointed ex officio if the person making recourse lacks one and the superior thinks it necessary. Nevertheless, the superior always can order the person making recourse to be present in order to be questioned.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1739	1	The superior who deals with the recourse, as the case warrants, is permitted not only to confirm the decree or declare it invalid but also to rescind or revoke it or, if it seems more expedient to the superior, to emend, replace, or modify it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1740	1	When the ministry of any pastor becomes harmful or at least ineffective for any cause, even through no grave personal negligence, the diocesan bishop can remove him from the parish.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1741	1	The causes for which a pastor can be removed legitimately from his parish are especially the following: 1) a manner of acting which brings grave detriment or disturbance to ecclesiastical communion; 2) ineptitude or a permanent infirmity of mind or body which renders the pastor unable to fulfill his functions usefully; 3) loss of a good reputation among upright and responsible parishioners or an aversion to the pastor which it appears will not cease in a brief time; 4) grave neglect or violation of parochial duties which persists after a warning; 5) poor administration of temporal affairs with grave damage to the Church whenever another remedy to this harm cannot be found.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1742	1	If the instruction which was carried out has established the existence of one of the causes mentioned in can. 1740, the bishop is to discuss the matter with two pastors selected from the group established for this purpose in a stable manner by the presbyteral council at the proposal of the bishop. If the bishop then judges that removal must take place, he paternally is to persuade the pastor to resign within fifteen days, after having explained, for validity, the cause and arguments for the removal.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1742	2	The prescript of can. 682, sec. 2 is to be observed for pastors who are members of a religious institute or a society of apostolic life.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1743	1	A pastor can submit a resignation not only purely and simply but also conditionally, provided that the bishop can accept it legitimately and actually does accept it.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1744	1	If the pastor has not responded within the prescribed days, the bishop is to repeat the invitation and extend the useful time to respond.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1744	2	If the bishop establishes that the pastor received the second invitation but did not respond even though not prevented by any impediment, or if the pastor refuses to resign without giving any reasons, the bishop is to issue a decree of removal.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1745	1	If the pastor opposes the cause given and its reasons and alleges reasons which seem insufficient to the bishop, the bishop, in order to act validly, is: 1) to invite the pastor to organize his objections in a written report after he has inspected the acts, and offer any proofs he has to the contrary; 2) when any necessary instruction is completed, to consider the matter together with the same pastors mentioned in can. 1742, sec. 1, unless others must be designated because those pastors are unavailable; 3) finally, to establish whether the pastor must be removed or not and promptly to issue a decree on the matter.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1746	1	After the pastor has been removed, the bishop is to make provision either for an assignment to some other office, if he is suitable for this, or for a pension as the case warrants and circumstances permit.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1747	1	The removed pastor must refrain from exercising the function of pastor, vacate the rectory as soon as possible, and hand over everything belonging to the parish to the person to whom the bishop has entrusted the parish.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1747	2	If, however, the man is sick and cannot be transferred elsewhere from the rectory without inconvenience, the bishop is to leave him the use, even exclusive use, of the rectory while this necessity lasts.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1747	3	While recourse against a decree of removal is pending, the bishop cannot appoint a new pastor, but is to provide a parochial administrator in the meantime.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1748	1	If the good of souls or the necessity or advantage of the Church demands that a pastor be transferred from a parish which he is governing usefully to another parish or another office, the bishop is to propose the transfer to him in writing and persuade him to consent to it out of love of God and souls.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1749	1	If the pastor does not intend to submit to the counsel and persuasions of the bishop, he is to explain the reasons in writing.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1750	1	Notwithstanding the reasons alleged, if the bishop decides not to withdraw from his proposal, he is to consider the reasons which favor or oppose the transfer with two pastors selected according to the norm of can. 1742, sec. 1. If he then decides to implement the transfer, however, he is to repeat the paternal exhortations to the pastor.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1751	1	When this has been done, if the pastor still refuses and the bishop thinks that the transfer must be made, he is to issue a decree of transfer, establishing that the parish will be vacant after the lapse of a set time.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1751	2	If this period of time has passed without action, he is to declare the parish vacant.
Code of Canon Law	Can	75	1752	1	In cases of transfer the prescripts of can. 1747 are to be applied, canonical equity is to be observed, and the salvation of souls, which must always be the supreme law in the Church, is to be kept before one's eyes.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1	1	The canons of this Code affect all and solely the Eastern Catholic Churches, unless, with regard to relations with the Latin Church, it is expressly stated otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	2	1	The canons of the Code, in which for the most part the ancient law of the Eastern Churches is received or adapted, are to be assessed mainly according to that law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	3	1	The Code, although it often refers to the prescriptions of liturgical books, does not for the most part legislate on liturgical matters; therefore, these norms are to be diligently observed, unless they are contrary to the canons of the Code.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	4	1	The canons of the Code neither abrogate nor derogate from the pacts entered or approved by the Apostolic See with nations or other political societies. They therefore continue in force in their present form not withstanding any prescriptions of the Code to the contrary.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	5	1	Acquired rights as well as privileges granted up to this time by the Apostolic See to physical and juridic persons which are in use and have not been revoked remain intact unless they are expressly revoked by the canons of this Code.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	6	1	Once this Code goes into effect: 1) all common or particular laws are abrogated, which are contrary to the canons of the Code or which pertain to a matter ex integro regulated in this Code; 2) all customs are revoked which are reprobated by the canons of this Code or which are contrary to them and are neither centenary nor immemorial.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	7	1	The Christian faithful are those who, incorporated in Christ through baptism, have been constituted as the people of God; for this reason, since they have become sharers in Christ's priestly, prophetic and royal function in their own manner; they are called, in accordance with the condition proper to each, to exercise the mission which God has entrusted to the Church to fulfill in the world.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	7	2	This Church, constituted and organized as a society in this world, subsists in the Catholic Church, governed by the successor of Peter and the bishops in communion with him.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	8	1	In full communion with the Catholic Church on this earth are those baptized persons who are joined with Christ in its visible structure by the bonds of profession of faith, of the sacraments and of ecclesiastical governance.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	9	1	Since catechumens are in union with the Church in a special manner, that is, under the influence of the Holy Spirit, they ask to be incorporated into the Church by explicit choice and are therefore united with the Church by that choice just as by a life of faith, hope and charity which they lead; the Church already cherishes them as its own.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	9	2	The Church has special care for catechumens, invites them to lead the evangelical life and introduces them into participation in the Divine Liturgy, the sacraments and the divine praises, and already grants them various prerogatives which are proper to Christians.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	10	1	Attached to the Word of God and adhering to the authentic, living magisterium of the Church, the Christian faithful are bound to maintain integrally the faith which was preserved and transmitted at a great price by many and to profess it openly as well as to strive both to understand it better and to make it fruitful in works of charity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	11	1	In virtue of their rebirth in Christ there exists among all the Christian faithful a true equality with regard to dignity and the activity whereby all cooperate in the building up of the Body of Christ in accord with each one's own condition and function.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	12	1	The Christian faithful are bound by an obligation in their own patterns of activity always to maintain communion with the Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	12	2	They are to fulfill with great diligence the duties which they owe to the universal Church and to their own Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	13	1	All the Christian faithful must make an effort, in accord with each one's own condition, to live a holy life and to promote the growth of the Church and its continual sanctification.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	14	1	All the Christian faithful have the right and the obligation of working so that the divine message of salvation may increasingly reach all peoples in every age and in every land.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	15	1	The Christian faithful, conscious of their own responsibility, are bound by Christian obedience to follow what the pastors of the Church, as representatives of Christ, declare as teachers of the faith or determine as leaders of the Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	15	2	The Christian faithful are free to make known their needs, especially spiritual ones, and their desires to the pastors of the Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	15	3	In accord with the knowledge, competence and position which they possess, they have the right and even at times a duty to manifest to the pastors of the Church their opinion on matters which pertain to the good of the Church, and they have a right to make their opinion known to the other Christian faithful, with due regard for the integrity of faith and morals and reverence for the same pastors, and with consideration for the common good and the dignity of persons.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	16	1	The Christian faithful have the right to receive assistance from the pastors of the Church from the spiritual goods of the Church, especially the word of God and the sacraments.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	17	1	The Christian faithful have the right to worship God according to the prescriptions of their own Church sui iuris, and to follow their own form of spiritual life consonant with the teaching of the Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	18	1	The Christian faithful are free to found and to govern associations for charitable and religious purposes or for the promotion of the Christian vocation in the world; they are free to hold meetings to pursue these purposes in common.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	19	1	All the Christian faithful, since they participate in the mission of the Church, have the right to promote or to sustain apostolic action by their own undertakings in accord with each one's state and condition; however, no undertaking shall assume the name "Catholic" unless the consent of competent ecclesiastical authority is given.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	20	1	The Christian faithful since they are called by baptism to lead a life in conformity with the teaching of the gospel, have the right to a Christian education by which they will be properly instructed so as to develop the maturity of a human person and at the same time come to know and live the mystery of salvation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	21	1	Those who are engaged in the sacred disciplines enjoy a lawful freedom of inquiry and of prudently expressing their opinions on matters in which they have expertise, while observing obsequium for the magisterium of the Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	22	1	All the Christian faithful have the right to be free from any kind of coercion in choosing a state in life.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	23	1	No one is permitted to damage unlawfully the good reputation which another person enjoys nor to violate the right of any person to protect his or her own privacy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	24	1	The Christian faithful can legitimately vindicate and defend the rights which they enjoy in the Church before a competent ecclesiastical court in accordance with the norm of law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	24	2	The Christian faithful also have the right, if they are summoned to judgment by competent authority, to be judged in accordance with the prescriptions of the law to be applied with equity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	24	3	The Christian faithful have the right not to be punished with Canonical penalties except in accordance with the norm of law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	25	1	The Christian faithful are obliged to assist with the needs of the Church so that the Church has what is necessary for its proper ends, especially for divine worship, for apostolic works and works of charity and for the decent sustenance of ministers.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	25	2	They are also obliged to promote social justice and, mindful of the precept of the Lord, to assist the poor from their own resources.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	26	1	In exercising their rights the Christian faithful, both as individuals and when gathered in associations, must take account of the common good of the Church and of the rights of others as well as their own obligations toward others.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	26	2	In the interest of the common good, ecclesiastical authority has competence to regulate the exercise of the rights which belong to the Christian faithful.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	27	1	A group of Christian faithful united by a hierarchy according to the norm of law which the supreme authority of the Church expressly or tacitly recognizes as sui iuris is called in this Code a Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	28	1	A rite is the liturgical, theological, spiritual and disciplinary patrimony, culture and circumstances of history of a distinct people, by which its own manner of living the faith is manifested in each Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	28	2	The rites treated in this code, unless otherwise stated, are those which arise from the Alexandrian, Antiochene, Armenian, Chaldean and Constantinopolitan traditions.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	29	1	By virtue of baptism, a child who has not yet completed his fourteenth year of age is enrolled in the Church sui iuris of the Catholic father; or the Church sui iuris of the mother if only the mother is Catholic or if both parents by agreement freely request it, with due regard for particular law established by the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	29	2	If the child who has not yet completed his fourteenth year is: 1) born of an unwed mother, he is enrolled in the Church sui iuris to which the mother belongs; 2) born of unknown parents, he is to be enrolled in the Church sui iuris of those in whose care he has been legitimately committed are enrolled; if it is a case of an adoptive father and mother, 1 should be applied; 3) born of non-baptized parents, the child is to be a member of the Church sui iuris of the one who is responsible for his education in the Catholic faith.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	30	1	Anyone to be baptized who has completed the fourteenth year of age can freely select any Church sui iuris in which he or she then is enrolled by virtue of baptism received in that same Church, with due regard for particular law established by the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	31	1	No one can presume in any way to induce the Christian faithful to transfer to another Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	32	1	No one can validly transfer to another Church sui iuris without the consent of the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	32	2	In the case of Christian faithful of an eparchy of a certain Church sui iuris who petition to transfer to another Church sui iuris which has its own eparchy in the same territory, this consent of the Apostolic See is presumed, provided that the eparchial bishops of both eparchies consent to the transfer in writing.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	33	1	A wife is at liberty to transfer to the Church of the husband at the celebration of or during the marriage; when the marriage has ended, she can freely return to the original Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	34	1	If the parents, or the Catholic spouse in the case of a mixed marriage, transfer to another Church sui iuris, children under fourteen years old by the law itself are enrolled in the same Church; if in a marriage of Catholics only one parent transfers to another Church sui iuris, the children transfer only if both parents consent. Upon completion of the fourteenth year of age, the children can return to the original Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	35	1	Baptized non-Catholics coming into full communion with the Catholic Church should retain and practice their own rite everywhere in the world and should observe it as much as humanly possible. Thus, they are to be enrolled in the Church sui iuris of the same rite with due regard for the right of approaching the Apostolic See in special cases of persons, communities or regions.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	36	1	The transfer to another Church sui iuris takes effect at the moment a declaration is made before the local hierarch or the proper pastor of the same Church or a priest delegated by either of them and two witnesses, unless the rescript of the Apostolic See provides otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	37	1	Every enrollment in a certain Church sui iuris or transfer to another Church sui iuris should be recorded in the baptismal register of the parish where the baptism was celebrated, even, as the case may be, in a Latin parish; if this cannot be done, it is to be kept by the proper pastor in another document in the archive of the parish of the Church sui iuris of enrollment.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	38	1	Christian faithful of Eastern Churches even if committed to the care of a hierarch or pastor of another Church sui iuris, nevertheless remain enrolled in their own Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	39	1	The rites of the Eastern Churches, as the patrimony of the entire Church of Christ, in which there is clearly evident the tradition which has come from the Apostles through the Fathers and which affirm the divine unity in diversity of the Catholic faith, are to be religiously preserved and fostered.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	40	1	Hierarchs who preside over Churches sui iuris and all other hierarchs are to see most carefully to the faithful protection and accurate observance of their own rite, and not admit changes in it except by reason of its organic progress, keeping in mind, however, mutual goodwill and the unity of Christians.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	40	2	Other clerics and members of institutes of consecrated life are bound to observe their own rite faithfully and daily to acquire a greater understanding and a more perfect practice of it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	40	3	Other Christian faithful are also to foster an understanding and appreciation of their own rite, and are held to observe it everywhere unless something is excused by the law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	41	1	The Christian faithful of any Church sui iuris, even the Latin Church, who have frequent relations with the Christian faithful of another Church sui iuris by reason of their office, ministry, or function, are to be accurately instructed in the knowledge and practice of the rite of that Church in keeping with the seriousness of the office, ministry or function which they fulfill.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	42	1	Just as, by the Lord's decision, Saint Peter and the other Apostles constitute one college, so in a similar way the Roman Pontiff, successor of Peter, and the bishops, successors of the Apostles, are joined together.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	43	1	The bishop of the Church of Rome, in whom resides the office (munus) given in special way by the Lord to Peter, first of the Apostles and to be transmitted to his successors, is head of the college of bishops, the Vicar of Christ and Pastor of the entire Church on earth; therefore, in virtue of his office (munus) he enjoys supreme, full, immediate and universal ordinary power in the Church which he can always freely exercise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	44	1	The Roman Pontiff obtains full and supreme power in the Church by means of legitimate election accepted by him together with episcopal consecration; therefore, one who is already a bishop obtains this same power from the moment he accepts his election to the pontificate, but if the one elected lacks the episcopal character, he is to be ordained a bishop immediately.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	44	2	If it should happen that the Roman Pontiff resigns his office (munus), it is required for validity that he makes the resignation freely and that it be duly manifested, but not that it be accepted by anyone.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	45	1	The Roman Pontiff, by virtue of his office (munus), not only has power over the entire Church but also possesses a primacy of ordinary power over all the eparchies and groupings of them by which the proper, ordinary and immediate power which bishops possess in the eparchy entrusted to their care is both strengthened and safeguarded.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	45	2	The Roman Pontiff, in fulfilling the office (munus) of the supreme pastor of the Church is always united in communion with the other bishops and with the entire Church; however, he has the right, according to the needs of the Church, to determine the manner, either personal or collegial, of exercising this function.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	45	3	There is neither appeal nor recourse against a sentence or decree of the Roman Pontiff.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	46	1	In exercising his office (munus) the Roman Pontiff is assisted by the bishops who aid him in various ways and among these is the synod of bishops; moreover the cardinals, the Roman curia, pontifical legates and other persons and various institutes assist him according to the needs of the times; all these persons and institutes carry out the task committed to them in his name and by his authority for the good of all the Churches, according to the norm of law established by the Roman Pontiff himself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	46	2	The participation of patriarchs and other hierarchs who preside over Churches sui iuris in the synod of bishops is regulated by special norms established by the Roman Pontiff.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	47	1	When the Roman see is vacant or entirely impeded nothing is to be innovated in the governance of the entire Church; however, special laws enacted for those circumstances are to be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	48	1	In this Code the term "Apostolic See" or "Holy See" applies not only to the Roman Pontiff but also, unless it is otherwise prescribed by the law or the nature of the matter indicates otherwise, dicasteries and other institutes of the Roman curia.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	49	1	The college of bishops, whose head is the Roman Pontiff and whose members are the bishops by virtue of sacramental ordination and hierarchical communion with the head and members of the college, and in which the apostolic body continually endures, together with its head, and never without its head, is also the subject of supreme and full power over the universal Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	50	1	The college of bishops exercises power over the entire Church in a solemn manner in an ecumenical council.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	50	2	The college exercises the same power through the united action of the bishops dispersed in the world, which action as such has been initiated or has been freely accepted by the Roman Pontiff so that a truly collegial act results.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	50	3	It is for the Roman Pontiff, in keeping with the needs of the Church, to select and promote the ways by which the college of bishops is to exercise collegially its function regarding the entire Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	51	1	It is for the Roman Pontiff alone to convoke an ecumenical council, to preside over it personally or through others, to transfer, suspend or dissolve it, and to confirm its decrees.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	51	2	It is for the same Roman Pontiff to determine matters to be treated in a council and to establish the order to be followed in the same council; to the questions proposed by the Roman Pontiff the fathers of a council can add other questions, to be approved by the same Roman Pontiff.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	52	1	It is the right and obligation of all and only the bishops who are members of the college of bishops to participate in an ecumenical council with a deliberative vote.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	52	2	The supreme authority of the Church can also call others who are not bishops to an ecumenical council and determine what part they take in it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	53	1	If the Apostolic See becomes vacant during the celebration of a council, it is interrupted by the law itself until a new Roman Pontiff orders it to be continued or dissolves it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	54	1	Decrees of an ecumenical council do not have obligatory force unless they are approved by the Roman Pontiff together with the fathers of the council and are confirmed by the Roman Pontiff and promulgated at his order.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	54	2	When the college of bishops takes collegial action in another manner, initiated or freely accepted by the Roman Pontiff, in order for its decrees to have binding force, they need this same confirmation and promulgation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	55	1	According to the most ancient tradition of the Church, already recognized by the first ecumenical councils, the patriarchal institution has existed in the Church; for this reason a special honor is to be accorded to the patriarchs of the Eastern Churches, each of whom presides over his patriarchal Church as father and head.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	56	1	A patriarch is a bishop who enjoys power over all bishops including metropolitans and other Christian faithful of the Church over which he presides according to the norm of law approved by the supreme authority of the Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	57	1	The erection, restoration, modification and suppression of patriarchal Churches is reserved to the supreme authority of the Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	57	2	Only the supreme authority of the Church can modify the legitimately recognized or conceded title of each patriarchal Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	57	3	If it is possible, a patriarchal Church must have a permanent see for the residence of the patriarch in a principal city inside its own territory from which the patriarch takes his title; this see cannot be transferred except for a most grave reason and with the consent of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church and the assent of the Roman Pontiff.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	58	1	Patriarchs of Eastern Churches precede all bishops of any degree everywhere in the world, with due regard for special norms of precedence established by the Roman Pontiff.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	59	1	Patriarchs of Eastern Churches, even if some are of later times, are all equal by reason of patriarchal dignity with due regard for the precedence of honor among them.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	59	2	The order of precedence among the ancient patriarchal sees of the Eastern Churches is that in the first place comes the see of Constantinople, after that Alexandria, then Antioch and Jerusalem.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	59	3	Among the other patriarchs of the Eastern Churches, precedence is ordered according to the antiquity of the patriarchal see.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	59	4	Among the patriarchs of the Eastern Churches who each are of the same title but who preside over different patriarchal Churches, he has precedence who was first promoted to the patriarchal dignity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	60	1	In churches which are designated for the Christian faithful of the Church over which he presides and in liturgical celebrations of the same Church, a patriarch precedes other patriarchs, even if they are greater in virtue of title of the see or senior according to promotion.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	60	2	A patriarch who currently holds patriarchal power precedes those who retain the title of a patriarchal see which they once held.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	61	1	A patriarch can have a procurator at the Apostolic See appointed by him with the prior assent of the Roman Pontiff.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	62	1	A patriarch who has resigned from his office retains his title and honors especially during liturgical celebrations and has the right that a dignified residence be assigned to him with his consent and that appropriate to his title he be provided with the means for his support, with due regard for the norm on precedence in can. 60, sec. 2.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	63	1	A patriarch is canonically elected in the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	64	1	Those things which are required for someone to be considered suitable for the patriarchal dignity are delineated in particular law, always with due regard for those which are prescribed in can. 180.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	65	1	The synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church must be convened in the patriarchal residence or in another place to be designated by the administrator of the patriarchal Church with the consent of the permanent synod.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	65	2	The synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church must be convened within one month of the vacancy of the see with due regard for establishing a longer term in particular law, but not, however, beyond two months.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	66	1	In the election of a patriarch all and only members of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church enjoy an active vote.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	66	2	It is forbidden for anyone other than the members of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church to be present in the room during the election of a patriarch, except those clerics who are admitted as tellers or secretary of the synod according to the norms of can. 71, sec. 1.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	66	3	It is not permitted for anyone either before or during the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church to be involved in the election of the patriarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	67	1	In the election of a patriarch cann. 947-957 are to be observed, every contrary custom being reprobated unless it is established otherwise by common law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	68	1	All bishops legitimately convoked are bound by the grave obligation to be present at the election.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	68	2	If a certain bishop considers himself to be detained by a just impediment, he is to submit his reasons in writing to the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church. The legitimacy of the impediment is to be decided upon by the bishops who are present in the designated place at the first session of the synod.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	69	1	Once the convocation has taken place according to the canons, if two-thirds of the bishops who are obliged to be present at the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church, excluding those who are detained by a legitimate impediment, are present at the designated location, the synod is to be declared canonical and can proceed with the election.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	70	1	Unless particular law establishes otherwise, the one who is elected by those present in the first session is to preside over the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church for the election of the patriarch; in the meantime the presidency is reserved to the administrator of the patriarchal Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	71	1	The positions of tellers and secretary can also be filled by priests and deacons according to the norm of particular law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	71	2	All who are present at the synod are bound to the serious obligation of observing secrecy concerning those matters which directly or indirectly concern the balloting.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	72	1	He is elected who obtains two-thirds of the votes, unless particular law establishes that after an appropriate number of ballots, at least three, an absolute majority of the votes suffices, and the election is to be conducted according the norms of can. 183, secs. 3-4.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	72	2	If an election is not successful within fifteen days from the opening of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church, the matter devolves to the Roman Pontiff.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	73	1	If the one who is elected is at least a legitimately proclaimed bishop, the presiding officer, or if the presiding officer was elected, the senior bishop according to episcopal ordination, in the name of the entire synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church, is immediately to communicate the election to the one who is elected according to the formula and manner used in that patriarchal Church. However, if the one who is elected is not yet a legitimately proclaimed bishop, secrecy is to be observed by everyone who in any way knows the results of the election, even toward the one elected. The synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church is suspended and notification is made when all canonical requirements for the episcopal proclamation are executed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	74	1	Within two available days after being notified, the one who is elected must indicate whether he accepts the election. If he does not accept or does not respond within two days, he loses all rights which are acquired by the election.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	75	1	If the one who is elected accepted and is an ordained bishop, the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church proceeds with his proclamation and enthronement as patriarch according to the prescriptions of the liturgical books; if the one who is elected is not yet an ordained bishop, the enthronement cannot be performed validly before the one who is elected receives episcopal ordination.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	76	1	By means of a synodal letter, the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church notifies the Roman Pontiff as soon as possible about the canonical conduct of the election and enthronement and that the new patriarch made a profession of faith and the promise to exercise his office with fidelity in the presence of the synod according to the approved formulas. Synodal letters that an election took place are also to be sent to the patriarchs of the other Eastern Churches.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	76	2	The new patriarch must as soon as possible request ecclesiastical communion from the Roman Pontiff by means of a letter signed in his own hand.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	77	1	A canonically elected patriarch validly exercises his office only after enthronement by which he obtains his office with the full effects of law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	77	2	The patriarch is not to convoke a synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church nor ordain bishops before he receives ecclesiastical communion from the Roman Pontiff.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	78	1	The power which, according to the norm of the canons and legitimate customs, the patriarch has over bishops and other Christian faithful of the Church over which he presides is ordinary and proper, but personal. Thus, the patriarch cannot constitute a vicar for the entire patriarchal Church nor can he delegate his power to someone for all cases.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	78	2	The power of the patriarch is exercised validly only inside the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church unless the nature of the matter or the common or particular law approved by the Roman Pontiff establishes otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	79	1	The patriarch represents the patriarchal Church in all its juridic affairs.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	80	1	The patriarch is: 1) to exercise the rights and to fulfill the obligations of a metropolitan in all places where provinces are not erected; 2) to supply for the negligence of metropolitans according to the norm of law; 3) to exercise the rights and to fulfill the obligations of a metropolitan in the entire province during the vacancy of a metropolitan see; 4) to warn a metropolitan who did not appoint a finance officer according to can. 262, sec. 1; if the warning is made in vain, he himself is to appoint a finance officer.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	81	1	Acts of the Roman Pontiff for the patriarchal Church concerning bishops or others to whom it may concern, are to be communicated through the patriarch unless in a case the Apostolic See has directly communicated it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	82	1	By his own right the patriarch can: 1) within the scope of his competence, issue decrees which determine more precisely the methods to be observed in applying the law or urge the observance of a law; 2) direct instructions to the Christian faithful of the entire Church over which he presides for the purpose of explaining sound doctrine, fostering piety, correcting abuses, and approving and recommending practices which foster the spiritual welfare of the Christian faithful; 3) issue encyclical letters to the entire Church over which he presides concerning questions with respect to his own Church and rite.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	82	2	The patriarch can order bishops and other clerics as well as members of institutes of consecrated life of the entire Church over which he presides to read and to explain publicly in their churches or houses his decrees, instructions, and encyclical letters.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	82	3	In all matters which concern the entire Church over which he presides or more serious affairs, the patriarch will not fail to hear the permanent synod, the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church, or even the patriarchal assembly.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	83	1	With due regard for the right and obligation of the eparchial bishop of canonically visiting his own eparchy, the patriarch has the right and obligation to conduct a pastoral visitation of the same eparchy at the time determined by particular law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	83	2	For serious reasons and with the consent of the permanent synod, the patriarch can visit a church, city, or eparchy either personally or through another bishop; during this visitation he can do all those things the eparchial bishop can do during a canonical visitation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	84	1	The patriarch should most especially take care that either he himself or the eparchial bishops of the Church over which he presides, after consultation, especially in the assemblies provided by law, with the patriarchs and eparchial bishops of other Churches sui iuris who exercise their power in the same territory, promote a unity of action among themselves and other Christian faithful of each Church sui iuris. Thus, in a united effort, they can assist in common works for the more expeditious promotion of the good of religion, for the more effective protection of ecclesiastical discipline and the harmonious fostering of unity of all Christians.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	84	2	The patriarch is also to foster frequent gatherings, to be convoked according to his prudent judgment, among the hierarchs and other Christian faithful regarding pastoral matters and other affairs which concern the entire Church over which he presides or a certain province or region.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	85	1	For a serious reason, with the consent of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church and having consulted the Apostolic See, the patriarch can establish provinces and eparchies, modify their boundaries, unite, divide, suppress, and modify their hierarchical status and transfer the eparchial see.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	85	2	With the consent of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church, the patriarch is competent: 1) to give to an eparchial bishop a coadjutor bishop or auxiliary bishop, observing cann. 181, sec. 1 and 182-187 and 212; 2) for a grave reason, to transfer a metropolitan, eparchial bishop or titular bishop to another metropolitan, eparchial or titular see; if the bishop refuses, the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church is to resolve the matter or defer it to the Roman Pontiff.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	85	3	With the consent of the permanent synod, the patriarch can erect, modify and suppress exarchies.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	85	4	The patriarch is to notify the Apostolic See of these decisions as soon as possible.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	86	1	The patriarch is competent: 1) to give a patriarchal letter of canonical provision to a metropolitan or a bishop; 2) to ordain metropolitans either personally or, if impeded, through other bishops, and, if particular law thus stipulates, also to ordain all bishops; 3) to enthrone the metropolitan after episcopal ordination.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	86	2	By virtue of the law itself the faculty is given to the patriarch to ordain and enthrone a metropolitan and other bishops of the Church over which he presides who are appointed by the Roman Pontiff outside the territorial boundaries of the same Church unless in a special case it is expressly stipulated otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	86	3	Episcopal ordination and enthronement must take place within the term stipulated by law; the patriarchal letter of canonical provision is to be given within ten days of the proclamation of the election. The Apostolic See is to be notified as soon as possible of the episcopal ordination and enthronement.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	87	1	As long as provision is made for their support, the patriarch can see to it that some bishops, though not more than three, are elected for the patriarchial curia by the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church according to the norms of cann. 181, sec. 1 and 182-187. He confers on them the office with residency in the patriarchal curia; he can also ordain them after having fulfilled all the requirements for the episcopal proclamation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	88	1	Bishops of the patriarchal Church must show honor and obsequium to the patriarch and must render due obedience to him; the patriarch shall show to these bishops due reverence and treat them with brotherly charity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	88	2	The patriarch is to see that controversies which perhaps might arise among the bishops are resolved with due regard for the right of deferring them to the Roman Pontiff at any time.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	89	1	It is the right and obligation of the patriarch to exercise vigilance according to the norm of law over all clerics; if it appears that one of them merits punishment, he is to warn the hierarch to whom the cleric is immediately subject and, if the warning is in vain, he himself is to take action against the cleric according to the norm of law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	89	2	The patriarch can commit a function of conducting affairs which regard the entire patriarchal Church to any cleric, after having consulted with the eparchial bishop or, in the case of a member of a religious institute or a society of the common life in the manner of religious, the major superior, unless particular law of the patriarchal Church requires the consent of the same; he can also subject the cleric immediately to himself while exercising this function.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	89	3	The patriarch can confer a dignity in his own patriarchal Church on any cleric with due regard for can. 430, provided that he receives the written consent of the eparchial bishop to whom the cleric is subject or, in the case of a religious institute or a society of the common life in the manner of religious, the major superior.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	90	1	For a serious reason, after having consulted with the eparchial bishop and with the consent of the permanent synod, in the act of establishment itself, the patriarch can exempt from the power of the eparchial bishop and subject immediately to himself a place or juridic person which does not belong to a religious institute in matters regarding the administration of temporal goods and also persons attached to the same place or juridic person in all matters regarding their function or office.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	91	1	The patriarch must be commemorated in the Divine Liturgy and in the divine praises after the Roman Pontiff by all the bishops and other clerics according to the prescriptions of the liturgical books.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	92	1	The patriarch is to manifest hierarchical communion with the Roman Pontiff, successor of Saint Peter, through the loyalty, veneration and obedience which are due to the supreme pastor of the entire Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	92	2	The patriarch must make a commemoration of the Roman Pontiff as a sign of full communion with him in the Divine Liturgy and divine praises according to the prescriptions of the liturgical books and to see that it is done faithfully by all the bishops and other clerics of the Church over which he presides.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	92	3	It is to be the custom for the patriarch to visit the Roman Pontiff and, according to the norms established especially for this, to send to him a report concerning the state of the Church over which he presides. Within a year of his election and then often during his tenure in office, he is to make a visit to Rome to venerate the tombs of apostles Peter and Paul and present himself to the successor of Saint Peter in primacy over the entire Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	93	1	The patriarch is to reside in his see and is not to be absent from it except for a canonical reason.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	94	1	The patriarch must celebrate the Divine Liturgy for the people of the entire Church over which he presides on feast days established by particular law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	95	1	The obligations of eparchial bishops which are mentioned in can. 196 also bind the patriarch with due regard for the other obligations of individual bishops.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	95	2	The patriarch is to see that the eparchial bishops faithfully fulfill their pastoral functions and that they reside in the eparchy which they govern; he should enkindle their zeal; if they gravely transgress in a certain matter, after having consulted with the permanent synod unless there is danger in delay, the patriarch is to warn them; if the warning does not result in the desired effect, he is to defer the matter to the Roman Pontiff.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	96	1	With regard to prayers and pious exercises, provided that they are consonant with his own rite, the patriarch can do the same as the local hierarch in the entire Church over which he presides.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	97	1	The patriarch must diligently exercise vigilance over the proper administration of all ecclesiastical property, with due regard for the primary obligation of the individual eparchial bishops as mentioned in can. 1022, sec. 1.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	98	1	With the consent of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church and the prior assent of the Roman Pontiff, the patriarch can enter into agreements with a civil authority which are not contrary to the law established by the Apostolic See; the patriarch cannot put these same agreements into effect without having obtained the approval of the Roman Pontiff.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	99	1	The patriarch is to see that the personal Statutes in force in the region are observed by everyone.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	99	2	If several patriarchs in the same place exercise power recognized or conceded by the personal Statutes, it is expedient in matters of greater importance that they act after consultation with each other.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	100	1	The patriarch can reserve to himself matters which concern several eparchies and affect the civil authorities; he cannot make a decision regarding these same matters without consulting the eparchial bishops to whom it is of concern and without the consent of the permanent synod. If the matter is urgent and does not permit the convening of the episcopal members of the permanent synod, then the bishops of the patriarchal curia, if there are any, otherwise, the two eparchial bishops who are senior according to episcopal ordination, will act in their place in the case.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	101	1	In his own eparchy, in stauropegial monasteries and other places where neither an eparchy nor an exarchy is established, the patriarch has the same rights and obligations as an eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	102	1	All and solely ordained bishops of the patriarchal Church wherever they are constituted, excluding those mentioned in can. 953, sec. 1 or those who are punished by canonical penalties mentioned in cann. 1433 and 1434, must be called to the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	102	2	With regard to eparchial bishops constituted outside the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church and titular bishops, particular law can restrict their deliberative vote, with due regard for the canons concerning the election of the patriarch, bishops and candidates for office mentioned in can. 149.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	102	3	To expedite certain matters, according to the norm of particular law or with the consent of the permanent synod, others can be invited by the patriarch, especially hierarchs who are not bishops and experts to give their opinions to the bishops gathered in the synod with due regard for can. 66, sec. 2.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	103	1	The patriarch is to convoke the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church and to preside over it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	104	1	All bishops legitimately called to the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church are bound by the serious obligation to attend that same synod except those who have already resigned from office.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	104	2	If a certain bishop considers himself to be detained by a just impediment, he is to submit his reasons in writing to the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church. The bishops who are present in the designated place at the first session of the synod are to decide upon the legitimacy of the impediment.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	105	1	No member of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church can send a proxy in his place nor can anyone have several votes in the synod.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	106	1	The synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church must be convoked whenever: 1) matters are to be decided which belong to the exclusive competence of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church or which, in order to be done, require the consent of the synod; 2) the patriarch, with the consent of the permanent synod, judges it necessary; 3) at least one-third of the members request it for a given matter, with due regard always for the rights of patriarchs, bishops and other persons established by common law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	106	2	Moreover the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church must be convoked at the established times, even annually, if particular law determines it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	107	1	Unless particular law requires more and with due regard for cann. 69, 149 and 183, sec. 1, any session of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church is canonical and any individual balloting is valid if the majority of the bishops who are obliged to attend the same synod is present.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	107	2	With due regard for cann. 72, 149 and 183, secs. 3-4, the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church is free to establish norms to determine how many votes and ballots are required for the synodal decisions to acquire the force of law; otherwise, can. 924 must be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	108	1	The patriarch is to open the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church and also, with the consent of the same synod, to transfer, postpone, suspend and dissolve it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	108	2	After hearing the members of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church, the patriarch is also to prepare the agenda to be observed in examining questions as well as to submit it for approval at the opening session of the synod.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	108	3	During the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church, individual bishops can add other questions to those on the agenda if at least one-third of the members present at the synod consent.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	109	1	After the opening of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church, none of the bishops is permitted to depart from the sessions of the synod unless it is for a just reason approved by the synod.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	110	1	The synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church is exclusively competent to make laws for the entire patriarchal Church which obtain force according to the norm of can. 150, secs. 2 and 3.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	110	2	The synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church is the tribunal in the patriarchal Church according to the norm of can. 1062.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	110	3	The synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church conducts the election of the patriarch, bishops and candidates for offices mentioned in can. 149.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	110	4	The synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church is not competent for administrative actions unless the patriarch determines otherwise for certain actions or common law reserves some actions to the synod, with due regard for the Canons which require the consent of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	111	1	The synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church designates the manner and time of promulgation of laws and the publication of decisions.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	111	2	The observance of secrecy regarding acts or cases treated is to be decided upon by the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church, with due regard for the obligation of observing secrecy in matters established by common law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	111	3	Acts regarding laws and decisions are to be sent to the Roman Pontiff as soon as possible; certain acts or even all of them should be communicated to the patriarchs of the other Eastern Churches according to the judgment of the synod.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	112	1	The promulgation of laws and the publication of decisions of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church is the competence of the patriarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	112	2	Until the forthcoming synod, the authentic interpretation of laws of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church is the competence of the patriarch, having consulted with the permanent synod.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	113	1	The synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church is to draw up its statutes in which are provided a secretary of the synod, preparatory commissions, the order of procedure as well as other means which they consider effective for the attainment of its goals.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	114	1	Distinct from the curia of the eparchy of the patriarch, the patriarch must have at his see a patriarchal curia which is comprised of the permanent synod, the bishops of the patriarchal curia, the ordinary tribunal of the patriarchal Church, the patriarchal finance officer, the patriarchal chancellor, the liturgical commission as well as other commissions which by law are attached to the patriarchal curia.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	114	2	Persons belonging to the patriarchal curia can be selected by the patriarch from the clergy of the entire Church over which he presides, having consulted their eparchial bishop or, if it is a case of a member of a religious institute or society of the common life in the manner of religious, their major superior.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	114	3	The offices of either curia of the patriarch, inasmuch as it is possible, are not to be conferred upon the same persons.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	115	1	The permanent synod is comprised of the patriarch and four bishops designated for a five-year term.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	115	2	Of these bishops, three are elected by the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church among whom as least two must be eparchial bishops; one is appointed by the patriarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	115	3	At the same time and in the same manner, four bishops are designated, insofar as it is possible, who, according to the order determined by the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church, substitute alternately for the impeded members of the permanent synod.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	116	1	The patriarch is to convoke the permanent synod and to preside over it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	116	2	If the patriarch is impeded or does not attend the permanent synod, the senior member of the synod according to episcopal ordination presides, after the number of members has been restored to five according to the norm of can. 115, sec. 3.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	116	3	If the permanent synod must decide a matter which affects the person of a certain bishop who is a member of the same synod or affects his eparchy or office, he is to be heard, but in the synod another bishop substitutes for him according to the norm of can. 115, sec. 3.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	117	1	The president and all other members of the synod who were present at the synod must sign the acts of the synod.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	118	1	Voting in the permanent synod must be secret in matters relating to persons; in other cases, if at least one of the members expressly requests it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	119	1	If a certain matter belonging to the competence of the permanent synod is to be decided while the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church is being held, the decision on this matter is reserved to the permanent synod unless the patriarch with the consent of the permanent synod judges it opportune to commit the decision to the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	120	1	The permanent synod must be convoked at determined times, at least twice a year, and whenever the patriarch considers it opportune, as well as whenever matters are to be decided for which common law requires the consent or counsel of the same synod.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	121	1	If for a serious reason in the judgment of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church, the permanent synod cannot be constituted, the Apostolic See is to be notified and the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church is to elect two bishops, one of whom must be from the eparchial bishops, who with the patriarch act in lieu of the permanent synod for as long as the reason continues.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	122	1	For the administration of the goods of the patriarchal Church, the patriarch, with the consent of the permanent synod, is to name a patriarchal finance officer distinct from the finance officer of the eparchy of the patriarch. The patriarchal finance officer should be a member of the Christian faithful who is expert in economic matters and of outstanding honesty; for validity a person is excluded who is related to the patriarch up to and including the fourth degree of consanguinity or affinity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	122	2	The patriarchal finance officer is appointed for a term determined by particular law; during the tenure he cannot be removed by the patriarch without the consent of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church or, if there is danger in delay, of the permanent synod.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	122	3	The patriarchal finance officer must submit a written report annually to the permanent synod on administration during the past year as well as a budget of income and expenditures for the coming year; a report on administration is also to be submitted whenever it is requested by the permanent synod.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	122	4	The synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church can require a report on administration as well as the budget of income and expenditures from the patriarchal finance officer and subject it to its own examination.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	123	1	In the patriarchal curia there is to be appointed by the patriarch a priest or deacon above all reproach, who as patriarchal chancellor presides over the patriarchal chancery and the archives of the patriarchal curia, assisted, if the case warrants it, by an assistant chancellor appointed by the patriarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	123	2	Apart from the chancellor and the assistant chancellor, who are notaries ex officio, the patriarch can appoint other notaries for the entire Church over which he presides, for all of whom cann. 253-254 are to be applied; he can also freely remove these notaries from office.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	123	3	Concerning the archives of the patriarchal curia, cann. 256-260 are to be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	124	1	The liturgical commission, which every patriarchal Church must have, and other commissions prescribed for the Churches sui iuris, are erected by the patriarch and are made up of persons appointed by the patriarch; they also are governed by norms established by him, unless the law provides otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	125	1	The expenses of the patriarchal curia are paid from the goods which the patriarch can use for this purpose; if this is not sufficient, the individual eparchies shall share in paying the expenses according to the measure to be determined by the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	126	1	The patriarchal see becomes vacant at the death or resignation of the patriarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	126	2	The synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church is competent to accept the resignation of the patriarch, having consulted with the Roman Pontiff, unless the patriarch approaches the Roman Pontiff directly.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	127	1	Unless particular law determines otherwise, during a vacancy of the patriarchal see, the administrator of the patriarchal Church is the senior bishop according to episcopal ordination among the bishops of the patriarchal curia or, if there are not any, among the bishops who are members of the permanent synod.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	128	1	The administrator of the patriarchal Church is: 1) immediately to inform the Roman Pontiff and all the bishops of the patriarchal Church of the vacancy of the patriarchal see; 2) to carry out accurately and to see that others carry out the special norms prescribed by common or particular law, or by an instruction of the Roman Pontiff, if one is given, for the various circumstances which occur during the vacancy of the patriarchal see; 3) to convoke the bishops to the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church for the election of a patriarch and to prepare all other things necessary for the synod.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	129	1	The administrator of the patriarchal Church in the eparchy of the patriarch, in stauropegial monasteries and in those places where neither an eparchy nor an exarchy is erected, has the same rights and obligations as the administrator of a vacant eparchy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	130	1	The ordinary power of the patriarch in all matters excluding those which cannot be done without the consent of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church passes to the administrator of the patriarchal Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	130	2	The administrator of a patriarchal Church cannot remove from office the protosyncellus or the syncellus of the eparchy of the patriarch nor innovate anything in the vacant patriarchal see.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	130	3	Even though he lacks the prerogatives of a patriarch, the administrator of a patriarchal Church precedes all bishops of the same Church, not however in the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church for the election of a patriarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	131	1	The administrator of a patriarchal Church must account as soon as possible for his administration to the new patriarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	132	1	When a patriarchal see is impeded for whatever reason so that the patriarch cannot communicate even by letter with the eparchial bishops of the Church over which he presides, the governance of the patriarchal Church according to the norms of can. 130 is in the control of the eparchial bishop inside the territorial boundaries of the same Church who is the senior according to ordination, who himself is not impeded, unless the patriarch designated another bishop or in an extreme case of necessity even a priest.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	132	2	A patriarch is impeded when he cannot communicate even by letter with the Christian faithful of his own eparchy; the governance of the same eparchy is the responsibility of the protosyncellus; if he himself is impeded, it is the responsibility of the one whom the patriarch designates or the one who governs the patriarchal Church in the interim.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	132	3	Whoever takes up the interim governance is to notify the Roman Pontiff as soon as possible of the impeded patriarchal see and of his assumption of the governance.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	133	1	A metropolitan, who presides over a certain province inside the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church, in the eparchies of his province, among other things which are granted to him by common law, is: 1) to ordain and enthrone bishops of his province within the time determined by law with due regard for can. 86, sec. 1, n. 2; 2) to convoke the metropolitan synod at the times established by the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church; to prepare useful questions to be discussed in it, to preside at the synod, to transfer, postpone, suspend or dissolve it; 3) to erect a metropolitan tribunal; 4) to oversee that the faith and ecclesiastical discipline are accurately observed; 5) to conduct a canonical visitation, if the eparchial bishop neglected it; 6) to appoint or confirm one who was legitimately proposed for or elected to office, if the eparchial bishop, not detained by a just impediment, failed to do so within the time established by law, and also to appoint the eparchial financial officer if the eparchial bishop, having been warned, neglected to appoint one.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	133	2	The metropolitan represents the province in all juridic matters of the same.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	134	1	The dignity of a metropolitan is always attached to a determined eparchial see.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	134	2	A metropolitan in his own eparchy has the same rights and obligations as an eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	135	1	The metropolitan is to be commemorated by all bishops and other clerics in the Divine Liturgy and the divine praises according to the prescriptions of the liturgical books.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	136	1	A metropolitan who presides over a province precedes everywhere a titular metropolitan.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	137	1	The synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church is to define more precisely the rights and obligations of metropolitans and of the metropolitan synods according to the legitimate customs of its own patriarchal Church and also the circumstances of time and place.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	138	1	The rights and obligations of a metropolitan constituted outside the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church are the same as those prescribed in can. 133, sec. 1, nn. 2-6 and 2 as well as in cann. 135, 136, 160, 1084, sec. 3; concerning other rights and obligations, the metropolitan is to observe the special norms proposed by the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church and approved by the Apostolic See or established by the same See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	139	1	The eparchial bishop who exercises his power outside the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church and does not belong to a province, should designate a certain metropolitan, having consulted with the patriarch and with the approval of the Apostolic See; to this metropolitan belong the rights and obligations mentioned in can. 133, sec. 1, nn. 3-6.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	140	1	The patriarchal assembly is a consultative group of the entire Church over which the patriarch presides and which assists the patriarch and the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church in dealing with matters of major importance especially in order to harmonize appropriately the forms and programs of the apostolate and ecclesiastical discipline with the current circumstances of the time, taking into account the common good of its own Church as well as the common good of the entire territory where several Churches sui iuris coexist.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	141	1	The patriarchal assembly is to be convoked at least every five years and whenever the patriarch with the consent of the permanent synod or the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church considers it useful.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	142	1	The patriarch is to convoke the patriarchal assembly, preside at it; and also to transfer, postpone, suspend and dissolve it; the patriarch himself is to appoint a vice-president, who presides over the assembly in the absence of the patriarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	142	2	If the patriarchal see becomes vacant, the patriarchal assembly is suspended by the law itself until the new patriarch issues a decree on the matter.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	143	1	To the patriarchal assembly are to be convoked: 1) eparchial bishops and other local hierarchs; 2) titular bishops; 3) presidents of monastic confederations, superiors general of institutes of consecrated life and superiors of monasteries sui iuris; 4) rectors of Catholic universities and of ecclesiastical universities as well as deans of faculties of theology and Canon law, which are located inside the territorial boundaries of the Church in which the assembly is held; 5) rectors of major seminaries; 6) from each eparchy at least one presbyter enrolled in the same eparchy, especially a pastor, one from among the religious or members of societies of common life according to the manner of religious, as well as two lay persons, unless the statutes determine a greater number, all of whom are designated in a manner determined by the eparchial bishop and indeed, if it is a case of a member of a religious institute or a member of a society of the common life according to the manner of religious, with the consent of the competent superior.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	143	2	All who are to be convoked to the patriarchal assembly must attend it unless they are detained by a just impediment, of which they are obliged to inform the patriarch; however, eparchial bishops can send a proxy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	143	3	Persons of another Church sui iuris can be invited to the patriarchal assembly and can take part in it according to the norm of the statutes.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	143	4	To the patriarchal assembly can also be invited some observers from other Churches or non-Catholic ecclesial communities.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	144	1	With due regard for the right of any Christian faithful to pose questions to his hierarch, only the patriarch or the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church are to determine the matters to be discussed in the patriarchal assembly.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	144	2	Through prior appropriate commissions and consultations, the patriarch is to see that all of the questions are adequately drawn up and send to the members of the assembly at an opportune time.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	145	1	The patriarchal assembly is to have its statutes, in which are contained the necessary norms for attaining the goals of the assembly, approved by the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	146	1	The territory of the Church over which the patriarch presides is extended to those regions in which the rite proper to the same Church is observed and the patriarch has the legitimately acquired right of erecting provinces, eparchies as well as exarchies.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	146	2	If a doubt concerning the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church arises or if it is a case of the modification of boundaries, the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church is to investigate the matter, having heard from the superior administrative authority of each Church sui iuris concerned, and, having discussed the matter in the same synod, to direct an appropriately prepared petition proposing the resolution of the doubt or the modification of the boundaries to the Roman Pontiff, who solely can authentically resolve the doubt or issue a decree modifying the boundaries.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	147	1	Inside the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church, the power of the patriarch and the synods is exercised not only over all Christian faithful who are enrolled in that Church, but also on others who do not have a local hierarch of their own Church sui iuris constituted in the same territory and, even if they remain enrolled in their own Church, are committed to the care of local hierarchs of that patriarchal Church with due regard for can. 916, sec. 5.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	148	1	It is the right and the obligation of the patriarch to seek appropriate information concerning the Christian faithful who reside outside the territorial boundaries of the Church over which he presides even through a visitor sent by himself with the consent of the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	148	2	The visitor, before he begins his function, is to go to the eparchial bishop of those faithful and present his letter of appointment.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	148	3	After the visitation is completed, the visitor is to send his report to the patriarch, who, after discussing the matter in the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church, can propose opportune means to the Apostolic See, in order that everywhere in the world he might provide protection and an increase of the spiritual good of the Christian faithful of the Church over which he presides, even through the erection of their own parishes and exarchies or eparchies.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	149	1	The synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church, fulfilling the norms of the canons on the election of bishops, is to elect at least three candidates for filling the office of eparchial bishop, coadjutor bishop or auxiliary bishop outside the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church and through the patriarch propose them to the Roman Pontiff for appointment; secrecy is to be observed by all who in any way know the results of the election, even toward the candidates.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	150	1	Bishops constituted outside the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church have all the synodal rights and obligations of the other bishops of the same Church with due regard for can. 102, sec. 2.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	150	2	Laws enacted by the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church and promulgated by the patriarch, if they are liturgical, have the force of law everywhere in the world; if, however, they are disciplinary laws or concern other decisions of the synod, they have the force of law inside the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	150	3	Eparchial bishops constituted outside the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church, who desire to do so, can attribute the force of law to disciplinary laws and other synodal decisions in their own eparchies, provided they do not exceed their competence; if however these laws or decisions are approved by the Apostolic See, they have the force of law everywhere in the world.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	151	1	A major archbishop is the metropolitan of a see determined or recognized by the Supreme Authority of the Church, who presides over an entire Eastern Church sui iuris not endowed with the patriarchal title.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	152	1	What is stated in common law concerning patriarchal Churches or patriarchs is understood to be applicable to major archiepiscopal Churches or major archbishops, unless the common law expressly provides otherwise or it is evident from the nature of the matter.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	153	1	A major archbishop is elected according to the norm of cann. 63-74.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	153	2	After acceptance of the election, the synod of bishops of the major archiepiscopal Church must notify the Roman Pontiff through a synodal letter about the canonical conduct of the election; however, the one who is elected, in a letter signed in his own hand, must petition the confirmation of his election from the Roman Pontiff.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	153	3	After having obtained the confirmation, the one who is elected, in the presence of the synod of bishops of the major archiepiscopal Church, must make a profession of faith and promise to carry out faithfully his office; afterwards his proclamation and enthronement are to be performed. If, however, the one who is elected is not yet an ordained bishop, the enthronement cannot validly be done before he receives episcopal ordination.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	153	4	If however the confirmation is denied, a new election is to be conducted within the time established by the Roman Pontiff.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	154	1	Major archbishops hold the precedence of honor immediately after patriarchs according to the order in which the Church over which they preside was erected as a major archiepiscopal Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	155	1	A metropolitan Church sui iuris is presided over by a metropolitan of a determined see who is appointed by the Roman Pontiff and assisted by a council of hierarchs according to the norm of law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	155	2	It is solely the right of the supreme authority of the Church to erect, modify, suppress and define the territorial boundaries of metropolitan Churches sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	156	1	Within three months after episcopal ordination or, if already ordained a bishop, after the enthronement, the metropolitan is bound by the obligation to petition the pallium from the Roman Pontiff, which is a sign of his metropolitan power and full communion of the metropolitan Church sui iuris with the Roman Pontiff.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	156	2	Prior to the imposition of the pallium, the metropolitan cannot convoke the council of hierarchs or ordain bishops.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	157	1	The power which a metropolitan possesses according to the norm of law over the bishops and other Christian faithful of the metropolitan Church over which he presides, is ordinary and proper, but personal; thus, he cannot constitute a vicar for the entire metropolitan Church sui iuris nor delegate his power to a certain person for all cases.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	157	2	The power of the metropolitan and the council of hierarchs is validly exercised only within the territorial boundaries of the metropolitan Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	157	3	The metropolitan represents the metropolitan Church sui iuris in all its juridic affairs.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	158	1	The see of the metropolitan Church sui iuris is to be in the principal city from which the metropolitan, who presides over the same Church, takes his title.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	158	2	The metropolitan, in the eparchy entrusted to him, has the same rights and obligations as an eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	159	1	In the metropolitan Church sui iuris over which he presides, beyond those things which are attributed to him by common law or particular law established by the Roman Pontiff, the metropolitan is competent: 1) to ordain and enthrone bishops of the same Church within the time determined by law; 2) to convoke the council of hierarchs according to the norm of law, to prepare useful questions to be discussed in it, to preside, transfer, postpone, suspend or dissolve it; 3) to erect a metropolitan tribunal; 4) to oversee that the faith and ecclesiastical discipline are accurately observed; 5) to conduct canonical visitations in eparchies, if the eparchial bishop neglected to do it; 6) to appoint an administrator of an eparchy in the case mentioned in can. 221, n. 4; 7) to appoint or confirm him who was legitimately proposed or elected to office, if the eparchial bishop, not detained by a just impediment, omitted to do so within the time established by law and also to appoint the eparchial finance officer if the eparchial bishop, having been warned, neglected to appoint him; 8) to communicate the acts of the Roman Pontiff to the eparchial bishops and others to whom they pertain, unless the Apostolic See directly provides for it, and see to the faithful execution of the prescriptions which are contained in these acts.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	160	1	In extraordinary matters or those entailing special difficulty, the eparchial bishops will not omit hearing the metropolitan nor will the metropolitan omit consulting with the bishops.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	161	1	The metropolitan is to be commemorated after the Roman Pontiff by all the bishops and other clerics in the Divine Liturgy and in the divine praises, according to the prescriptions of the liturgical books.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	162	1	As a sign of full communion with him, the metropolitan must faithfully make a commemoration of the Roman Pontiff, and see that it is done by all the bishops and the other clergy of the Church over which he presides, in the Divine Liturgy and the divine praises, according to the prescriptions of the liturgical books.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	163	1	It should be the custom for the metropolitan to visit the Roman Pontiff frequently; he must make this visit every five years according to the norm of can. 208, sec. 2, inasmuch as it is possible, he should do it together with all the bishops of the metropolitan Church over which he presides.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	164	1	To the council of hierarchs must be called all and only ordained bishops of the metropolitan Church sui iuris wherever they are constituted, excluding those mentioned in can. 953, sec. 1 or those who are punished with the canonical penalties mentioned in cann. 1433 and 1434. Bishops of another Church sui iuris can be invited as guests only if it is acceptable to the majority of the members of the council of hierarchs.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	164	2	Eparchial bishops and coadjutor bishops have a deliberative vote in the council of hierarchs; other bishops of the metropolitan Church sui iuris can have this vote if this is expressly established in particular law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	165	1	All bishops lawfully called to the council of hierarchs are bound by the serious obligation to be present at the council, except those who have already resigned from office.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	165	2	If a certain bishop considers himself to be detained by a legitimate impediment, he is to submit his reasons in writing to the council of hierarchs; the bishops who have a deliberative vote and who are present in the designated location at the opening session of the council are to decide on the legitimacy of the impediment.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	165	3	No one of the members from the council of hierarchs can send a proxy, nor can anyone have several votes.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	165	4	After the opening of the council of hierarchs, none of those who must be present can leave unless for a just reason approved by the president of the council.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	166	1	Unless particular law requires a greater attendance, any session of the council of hierarchs is canonical and any individual ballot is valid if a majority of the bishops who are obliged to be present, are present.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	166	2	The council of hierarchs decides matters by an absolute majority of those who have a deliberative vote and who are present.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	167	1	With due regard for the canons which expressly treat the power of the council of hierarchs in making laws and norms, this council can also legislate in those cases in which common law remits the matter to the particular law of a Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	167	2	The metropolitan will notify the Apostolic See as soon as possible of the laws and norms enacted by the council of hierarchs; nor can laws and norms be validly promulgated before the metropolitan has written notification from the Apostolic See of the reception of the acts of the council; the metropolitan is also to notify the Apostolic See of other actions of the council of hierarchs.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	167	3	The metropolitan is to see to the promulgation of laws and the publication of decisions of the council of hierarchs.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	167	4	With due regard for the canons which expressly mention the administrative acts of the metropolitan, he who presides over a metropolitan Church sui iuris also has the right to perform administrative acts which by common law are committed to the superior administrative authority of a Church sui iuris, however, with the consent of the council of hierarchs.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	168	1	With regard to the appointment of the metropolitan and bishops, for each case the council of hierarchs is to compose a list of at least three of the more suitable candidates and send the list to the Apostolic See, observing secrecy even toward the candidates; in order to compile the list, the members of the council of hierarchs, if they judge it to be expedient, can seek the opinion of certain presbyters or other Christian faithful outstanding in wisdom concerning the needs of the Church and the special talents of a person required for the episcopate.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	169	1	The council of hierarchs is to see that the pastoral needs of the Christian faithful are provided for, and, concerning these needs, can establish what is considered to be opportune to provide for an increase of the faith, the fostering of common pastoral action, the supervision of morals and the observation of their own rite as well as common ecclesiastical discipline.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	170	1	The council of hierarchs is to be held at least once a year and whenever special circumstances require it or matters of common law which are reserved to this council or which require the consent of this council need to be settled.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	171	1	The council of hierarchs is to draw up its statutes, transmitting them to the Apostolic See, in which are provided a secretary for the council, preparatory commissions, the order of procedure as well as other means which they consider effective for the attainment of its goals.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	172	1	In a metropolitan Church sui iuris an assembly is to be held according to the norm of cann. 140-145 and is to be convoked at least every five years; the metropolitan is competent to do whatever is said there about the patriarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	173	1	During the vacancy of the metropolitan see in an metropolitan Church sui iuris: 1) the administrator of the metropolitan Church sui iuris is the eparchial bishop of the same Church senior according to episcopal ordination, who as soon as possible notifies the Roman Pontiff of the vacancy of the metropolitan see; 2) to the administrator of a metropolitan Church sui iuris passes the ordinary power of the metropolitan in all matters excluding those which cannot be done without the consent of the council of hierarchs; 3) in a vacant metropolitan see there are to be no innovations.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	173	2	In an impeded metropolitan see of these Churches those things are to be observed which are established for an impeded patriarchal see in can. 132, sec. 1; the metropolitan is competent to do whatever is said there about the patriarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	173	3	Concerning the vacant or impeded see of the eparchy of the metropolitan cann. 221-233 are to be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	174	1	A Church sui iuris, which is neither patriarchal, major archiepiscopal nor metropolitan is entrusted to a hierarch who presides over it according to the norm of common law and particular law established by the Roman Pontiff.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	175	1	These Churches immediately depend on the Apostolic See; however, the hierarch exercises the rights and obligations mentioned in can. 159, nn. 3-8, as a delegate of the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	176	1	If common law remits something to particular law or to the superior administrative authority of a Church sui iuris, the competent authority in these Churches is the hierarch who presides over it according to the norm of law with the consent of the Apostolic See, unless it is expressly stated otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	177	1	An eparchy is a portion of the people of God which is entrusted for pastoral care to a bishop with the cooperation of the presbyterate so that, adhering to its pastor and gathered by him in the Holy Spirit through the Gospel and the Eucharist, it constitutes a particular Church in which the one, holy, catholic and apostolic Church of Christ is truly present and operative.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	177	2	In the erection, modification, and suppression of eparchies within the territorial boundaries of a patriarchal Church, can. 85, sec. 1 is to be observed; in other cases the erection, modification and suppression of eparchies is solely within the competence of the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	178	1	The eparchial bishop, as a vicar and legate of Christ, governs in his own name the eparchy entrusted to him for shepherding. This power, which he exercises personally in the name of Christ, is proper, ordinary, and immediate, although its exercise is ultimately regulated by the Supreme Authority of the Church and can be defined with certain limits should the usefulness of the Church or the Christian faithful require it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	179	1	Bishops to whom an eparchy has not been entrusted for governing in their own name, whatever other function in the Church they exercise or exercised, are called titular bishops.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	180	1	In order for a person to be considered suitable for the episcopate, it is required that he: 1) demonstrate solid faith, good morals, piety, zeal for souls and prudence; 2) enjoy a good reputation; 3) not be bound by a matrimonial bond; 4) be at least thirty-five years old; 5) ordained a presbyter for at least five years; 6) possess a doctorate or licentiate in some sacred science or at least be an expert in it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	181	1	Bishops inside the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church are nominated to a vacant see or to fulfill another function by canonical election according to the norms of cann. 947-957, unless otherwise provided in common law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	181	2	Other bishops are appointed by the Roman Pontiff without prejudice to cann. 149 and 168.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	182	1	Candidates suitable for the episcopate can be proposed only by members of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church who can, according to the norm of particular law, collect information and documents which are necessary to establish the suitability of the candidates, hearing, if they think it appropriate, secretly and individually, certain presbyters or also other Christian faithful outstanding in prudence and Christian life.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	182	2	The bishops are to report their findings to the patriarch at a suitable time prior to the convocation of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church. The patriarch, if the case warrants it, adding his own additional information, transmits the matter to all the members of the synod.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	182	3	Unless particular law approved by the Roman Pontiff states otherwise, the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church is to examine the names of the candidates and compile a list of the candidates by secret ballot, which is to be transmitted through the patriarch to the Apostolic See to obtain the assent of the Roman Pontiff.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	182	4	The assent of the Roman Pontiff once given for an individual candidate is valid until it has been explicitly revoked, in which case the name of the candidate is to be removed from the list.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	183	1	The convocation having been canonically made, if two-thirds of the bishops who are obliged to attend the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church are present in the designated place, not counting those who are legitimately impeded, the synod is to be declared canonical and the election can proceed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	183	2	The bishops are freely to elect the one whom before all others they consider worthy and suitable before the Lord.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	183	3	For election an absolute majority of the votes of those present is required; after three inconclusive ballots, the votes are cast in the fourth ballot for only those two candidates who received the greatest number of votes in the third ballot.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	183	4	If in the third or fourth ballots, because of a tied vote, it is not established who the candidates are for the new ballot or who has been elected, the tie is decided in favor of him who is senior according to presbyteral ordination. If no one precedes the others in presbyteral ordination, the one who is senior in age.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	184	1	If the one elected is on the list of candidates which the Roman Pontiff has already approved, he is to be informed secretly of the results of the election by the patriarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	184	2	If the one elected accepts the election, the patriarch is to notify the Apostolic See immediately of the acceptance of the election and the day of proclamation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	185	1	If the one elected is not on the list of candidates, the patriarch is immediately to notify the Apostolic See of the completed election in order to obtain the approval of the Roman Pontiff, secrecy being observed by all who in any way know the results of the election, even toward the one elected, until notification of the assent has reached the patriarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	185	2	After obtaining the approval of the Roman Pontiff, the patriarch secretly is to inform the one elected of the election and acts according to the norms of can. 184, sec. 2.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	186	1	If the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church cannot be convened, the patriarch, after consulting the Apostolic See, can request the vote of the bishops by letter. In this case, the patriarch must employ for the validity of the act the services of two episcopal tellers, who are to be designated according to the norm of particular law, or, lacking this, by the patriarch with the consent of the permanent synod.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	186	2	Observing secrecy, the tellers are to open the letters of the bishops, count the votes and sign the written report of the completed ballot along with the patriarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	186	3	If one of the candidates obtains an absolute majority of the votes of the members of the synod in this one ballot, he is elected and the patriarch proceeds according to the norms of cann. 184 and 185. Otherwise the patriarch defers the matter to the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	187	1	Canonical provision is necessary for anyone to be promoted to the episcopate, by which the person is constituted the eparchial bishop of a determined eparchy or by which another determined function in the Church is committed to him.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	187	2	Prior to episcopal ordination the candidate is to make a profession of faith and a promise of obedience to the Roman Pontiff and, in patriarchal Churches, also a promise of obedience to the patriarch in those matters in which he is subject to the patriarch according to the norm of law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	188	1	Unless prevented by a legitimate impediment, one promoted to the episcopate must receive episcopal ordination within three months from the day of proclamation if it is a case of election, or from the reception of the apostolic letter if it is a case of appointment.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	188	2	The eparchial bishop must take canonical possession of the eparchy within four months from the day of episcopal election or appointment.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	189	1	The eparchial bishop takes canonical possession of the eparchy by the enthronement itself, legitimately carried out, in which the apostolic or patriarchal letter of canonical provision is publicly read.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	189	2	Upon completion of the enthronement, a document is to be drawn up and signed by the eparchial bishop along with the chancellor of the curia and at least two witnesses and kept in the archives of the eparchial curia.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	189	3	Before the enthronement the bishop may not involve himself in the governance of the eparchy either personally, through others, or in virtue of any title. But if he had some office in the vacant eparchy he can retain and exercise it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	190	1	The eparchial bishop represents the eparchy in all its juridic affairs.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	191	1	The eparchial bishop governs the eparchy entrusted to him with legislative, executive and judicial power.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	191	2	The eparchial bishop personally exercises legislative power; he exercises executive power either personally or through a protosyncellus or syncellus; he exercises judicial power either personally or through a judicial vicar and judges.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	192	1	In the exercise of his pastoral function, the eparchial bishop is to show that he is concerned for all the Christian faithful who are committed to his care, regardless of age, condition, nation or Church sui iuris, both those who live within the territory of his eparchy and those who are staying in it temporarily; he is to extend his apostolic spirit also to those who cannot sufficiently make use of ordinarily pastoral care due to their condition in life as well as to those who no longer practice their religion.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	192	2	In a special way the eparchial bishop is to see that all Christian faithful committed to his care foster unity among Christians according to principles approved by the Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	192	3	The eparchial bishop is to consider the non-baptized as being committed to him in the Lord and see that the love of Christ shines upon them from the witness of the Christian faithful living in ecclesiastical communion.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	192	4	The eparchial bishop is to attend to presbyters with special concern and listen to them as assistants and advisers; he is to protect their rights and see to it that they correctly fulfill the obligations proper to their state and that means and institutions which they need are available to them to foster their spiritual and intellectual life.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	192	5	The eparchial bishop is to see that the families of his clerics, if they are married, be provided with adequate support, appropriate protection and social security in addition to health insurance according to the norm of law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	193	1	The eparchial bishop to whom the care of Christian faithful of another Church sui iuris are committed is bound by the serious obligation of providing all the things in order that these Christian faithful retain the rite of their own Church, cultivate and observe it as much as they can; he should foster relations with the higher authority of that Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	193	2	The eparchial bishop is to provide for the spiritual needs of those Christian faithful, if it is possible, through presbyters or pastors of the same Church sui iuris as the Christian faithful or even through a syncellus constituted for the care of these Christian faithful.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	193	3	Eparchial bishops, who appoint such presbyters, pastors or syncelli for the care of Christian faithful of patriarchal Churches, are to formulate plans of action with the patriarchs who are concerned in the matter and, if they are in agreement, act by their own authority and notify the Apostolic See as soon as possible; if the patriarchs, for any reason whatever, disagree, the matter is to be referred to the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	194	1	The eparchial bishop can confer dignities upon clerics subject to them, others excluded, according to the norm of the particular law of their own Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	195	1	As much as possible, the eparchial bishop is to foster priestly, diaconal and monastic vocations, vocations to institutes of consecrated life and to the missions.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	196	1	The eparchial bishop is bound to present and explain to the Christian faithful the truths of the faith, which are to be believed and applied to moral issues by frequently preaching in person. He is also to take care that the prescriptions of the law concerning the ministry of the word of God be carefully observed, especially those about the homily and catechetical formation, so that the whole of Christian doctrine is handed on to all.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	196	2	He is to protect firmly the integrity and unity of the faith.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	197	1	The eparchial bishop, while mindful of the obligation binding him to manifest an example of holiness in charity, humility and simplicity of life, is to make every effort to promote the holiness of the Christian faithful according to the vocation of each; since he is the principal dispenser of the mysteries of God, he is to endeavor to have the Christian faithful committed to his care grow in grace through the celebration of the sacraments and especially by participation in the Divine Eucharist and especially to know and live deeply the paschal mystery so that they become one Body in the unity of the love of Christ.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	198	1	The eparchial bishop is to celebrate the Divine Liturgy frequently for the people of the eparchy entrusted to him; he must celebrate on the days prescribed by the particular law of his own Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	199	1	The eparchial bishop, as the moderator, promoter and guardian of the entire liturgical life in the eparchy committed to him, must be vigilant that it be fostered as much as possible and ordered according to the prescriptions and legitimate customs of his own Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	199	2	The eparchial bishop is to see to it that in his own cathedral at least part of the divine praises are celebrated, even daily, according to the lawful customs of his own Church sui iuris; also, in any parish if possible, the divine praises are to be celebrated on Sundays, feast days, principal solemnities and their vigils.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	199	3	The eparchial bishop is to preside frequently at the divine praises in the cathedral or other church, especially on holy days of obligation, and on other solemnities in which a sizeable part of the people participate.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	200	1	The eparchial bishop can celebrate sacred functions in the entire eparchy, which are to be solemnly carried out by himself according to the prescriptions of the liturgical books and vested in all of the pontifical insignia, but not outside the boundaries of his own eparchy without the express or at least reasonably presumed consent of the eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	201	1	Since he is obliged to safeguard the unity of the entire Church, the eparchial bishop is to promote the common discipline of the Church as well as to urge the observance of all ecclesiastical laws and legitimate customs.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	201	2	The eparchial bishop is to be vigilant lest abuses creep into ecclesiastical discipline, especially concerning the ministry of the word of God, the celebration of the sacraments and sacramentals, the worship of God and the saints and the execution out of pious wills.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	202	1	The eparchial bishops of several Churches sui iuris exercising authority in the same territory are to see that, gathered for consultation in periodic meetings, they foster unity of action and through combined efforts assist in common works for the effective promotion of the good of religion and the effective protection of ecclesiastical discipline.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	203	1	The eparchial bishop is to foster various forms of the apostolate in the eparchy and see to it that all of the works of the apostolate in the entire eparchy or in particular districts are coordinated under his direction, each one according to its own character.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	203	2	The eparchial bishop is to urge the obligation by which the faithful are bound to exercise the apostolate according to each one's condition and ability, and to exhort them to participate and help in the various works of the lay apostolate according to the needs of place and time.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	203	3	The eparchial bishop is to promote associations of the Christian faithful which pursue a spiritual purpose directly or indirectly; establishing, approving or commending them where expedient according to the norm of the law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	204	1	The eparchial bishop, even if he has a coadjutor or auxiliary bishop, is bound by the obligation of residing in his own eparchy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	204	2	In addition to those obligations which require a legitimate absence from his own eparchy, the bishop can be absent for a just cause for not more than one continual or interrupted month, so long as the precaution is taken that the eparchy not suffer harm from his absence.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	204	3	The eparchial bishop, except for some grave cause, must not be absent from his eparchy on days of special solemnity established by particular law according to the tradition of his own Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	204	4	If an eparchial bishop exercising his authority within the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church has been unlawfully absent beyond six months from the eparchy entrusted to him, the patriarch is immediately to defer the matter to the Roman Pontiff. In other cases this is to be done by the metropolitan or, if the metropolitan himself has been unlawfully absent, by the eparchial bishop senior in episcopal ordination and subject to that same metropolitan.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	205	1	The eparchial bishop is bound by the obligation of canonically visiting the eparchy either entirely or in part every year so that at least every five years he himself or, if legitimately impeded, the coadjutor bishop, the auxiliary bishop, the proto-syncellus or syncellus, or some other presbyter, should canonically visit the entire eparchy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	205	2	Persons, Catholic institutions, sacred things and places within the boundaries of the eparchy are subject to the canonical visitation of the eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	205	3	The eparchial bishop can visit members of religious institutes as well as those of societies of common life in the manner of the religious who are of pontifical or patriarchal right and their houses only in the cases expressed in law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	206	1	The eparchial bishop exercising his authority in the territorial boundaries of a patriarchal Church is obliged to make a report every five years to the patriarch about the status of the eparchy committed to him, according to the manner set up by the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church. The bishop is to submit a copy of the report to the Apostolic See as soon as possible.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	206	2	Other eparchial bishops must make the same report to the Apostolic See every five years, and, if it is a case of bishops of a patriarchal Church or metropolitan Church sui iuris, they are to send a copy of the report to the patriarch or metropolitan as soon as possible.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	207	1	An eparchial bishop of any Church sui iuris, even of the Latin Church, is to inform the Apostolic See on the occasion of the quinquennial report, about the status and needs of the Christian faithful who, even if they are enrolled in another Church sui iuris, are committed to his care.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	208	1	An eparchial bishop exercising authority within the territorial boundaries of a patriarchal Church, within five years of his enthronement, is to make a visit to Rome along with the patriarch, insofar as this can be done, so that he may venerate the tombs of blessed apostles Peter and Paul and appear before the successor of Saint Peter in the primacy over the entire Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	208	2	Other eparchial bishops are to make the visitation to Rome personally every five years or, if legitimately impeded, through another; if it is a case of bishops of a patriarchal Church, it is desirable that at least some time it be done with the patriarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	209	1	The eparchial bishop must commemorate the Roman Pontiff before all as a sign of full communion with him in the Divine Liturgy and the divine praises according to the prescriptions of the liturgical books and to see to it that it be faithfully done by the other clergy of the eparchy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	209	2	The eparchial bishop must be commemorated by all the clergy in the Divine Liturgy and the divine praises according to the prescriptions of the liturgical books.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	210	1	An eparchial bishop who has completed his seventy-fifth year of age or who, due to ill health or to another serious reason, has become less able to fulfill his office, is requested to present his resignation from office.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	210	2	This resignation from office by the eparchial bishop is to be submitted to the patriarch if it is the case of an eparchial bishop exercising authority inside the territorial boundaries of a patriarchal Church; in other cases, it is submitted to the Roman Pontiff; further, if the bishop belongs to a patriarchal Church, the patriarch is to be notified as soon as possible.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	210	3	To accept this resignation the patriarch needs the consent of the permanent synod, unless a request for resignation was made previously by the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	211	1	An eparchial bishop, whose resignation from office was accepted, obtains the title of eparchial bishop emeritus of the eparchy he governed and can retain a residence in the eparchy itself unless in certain cases due to special circumstances other provisions are made by the Apostolic See or, if it is an eparchy inside the territorial boundaries of a patriarchal Church, by the patriarch with the consent of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	211	2	The synod of bishops of the patriarch Church or council of hierarchs must see that suitable and dignified support is provided for eparchial bishops emeriti, with due regard for the primary obligation which rests upon the eparchy which he has served.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	212	1	If the pastoral needs of the eparchy warrant it, one or several auxiliary bishops can be appointed upon the request of the eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	212	2	In more serious circumstances, even of a personal nature, a coadjutor bishop can be appointed ex officio with the right of succession and endowed with special powers.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	213	1	In addition to the rights and obligations which are established in common law, a coadjutor bishop also has those which are defined in the letters of canonical provision.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	213	2	The patriarch himself, after having consulted the permanent synod, determines the rights and obligations of a coadjutor bishop appointed by the patriarch; but if it is the case of a coadjutor bishop who is to be granted all the rights and obligations of an eparchial bishop, the consent of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church is required.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	213	3	The rights and obligations of auxiliary bishops are those which are established by common law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	214	1	The coadjutor bishop and the auxiliary bishop, in order that they may take canonical possession of their office, must show the letters of canonical provision to the eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	214	2	Furthermore, a coadjutor bishop must show these letters of canonical provision to the college of eparchial consultors.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	214	3	If the eparchial bishop is completely impeded, it is sufficient that the coadjutor bishop and the auxiliary bishop show the letters of Canonical provision to the college of eparchial consultors.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	214	4	The chancellor of the curia must be present at the presentation of the letters and is to officially record the event.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	215	1	A coadjutor bishop takes the place of the absent or impeded eparchial bishop; he must be appointed protosyncellus; the eparchial bishop must commit to him, before others, those things which by law require a special mandate.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	215	2	Without prejudice to the prescription of 1, the eparchial bishop is to appoint the auxiliary bishop as protosyncellus. However, if there are several, he is to appoint one of them protosyncellus and the others as syncelli.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	215	3	The eparchial bishop is to consult the auxiliary bishop before others in considering matters of great importance, especially those of a pastoral nature.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	215	4	The coadjutor bishop and the auxiliary bishop, who are called to share in the concerns of the eparchial bishop, are to exercise their office so that they act in unanimous agreement with him in all matters.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	216	1	The coadjutor bishop and the auxiliary bishop not detained by a just impediment must, as often as requested by the eparchial bishop, carry out the functions which the eparchial bishop himself would carry out.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	216	2	The eparchial bishop will not habitually commit to others those episcopal rights and functions which the coadjutor bishop and the auxiliary bishop can and wish to exercise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	217	1	The coadjutor bishop and the auxiliary bishops are bound by the obligation of residing in the eparchy from which they are not to depart except for a short time unless they are fulfilling some function outside the eparchy or are on vacation, which is not to be extended beyond a month.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	218	1	The prescriptions of cann. 210 and 211, sec. 2 regarding resignation from office are applicable to a coadjutor bishop or auxiliary bishop. They are to be given the title of emeriti of the office previously held.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	219	1	The eparchial see becomes vacant at the death, resignation, transfer or privation of office of the eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	220	1	With regard to a vacant see located inside the territorial boundaries of a patriarchal Church, in addition to cann. 225-232 and without prejudice to cann. 222 and 223, the following are to be observed: 1) the patriarch is to inform the Apostolic See as soon as possible of the vacancy of the eparchial see; 2) until the appointment of an administrator of the eparchy, the ordinary power of the eparchial bishop transfers to the patriarch, unless otherwise provided by the particular law of the patriarchal Church or by the Roman Pontiff; 3) the patriarch is to appoint an administrator of the eparchy within a month of available time from the reception of notice of the vacancy of the eparchial see, after consulting the bishops of the patriarchal curia, if there are any, otherwise after consulting the permanent synod. If the month elapses and this is not done, the appointment of an administrator devolves to the Apostolic See; 4) the administrator of the eparchy, after making the profession of faith in the presence of the patriarch obtains authority, but is not to exercise it unless he has taken canonical possession of the office by presenting the letters of his appointment to the college of eparchial consultors; 5) the patriarch is to see that a worthy and suitable eparchial bishop be assigned to the vacant eparchial see as soon as possible, but not beyond the limits established by common law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	221	1	Except for the vacant eparchial sees mentioned in can. 220, in other cases of a vacant eparchial see, the following are to be observed in addition to cann. 225-232 and without prejudice to cann. 222 and 223: 1) the metropolitan, or otherwise the one who, according to the norm of can. 271, sec. 5, presides over the college of eparchial consultors, is to inform the Apostolic See as soon as possible of the vacancy of the see and, if it is an eparchy of a patriarchal Church, the patriarch; 2) until the appointment of an administrator the governance of the eparchy, unless otherwise provided by the Apostolic See, transfers to the auxiliary bishop or, if there are several, to the one senior by episcopal ordination or, if there is no auxiliary bishop, to the college of eparchial consultors. They govern the eparchy with that authority which common law accords to a protosyncellus; 3) the college of eparchial consultors must elect an administrator of the eparchy according to the norm of the canons on elections within eight days from the reception of the news of the vacancy of the eparchial see; for validity of the election, an absolute majority of the votes of the members of this same college is required; 4) if within eight days, the administrator of the eparchy has not been elected or if the one elected lacks the conditions required in can. 227, sec. 2 for the validity of the election, the appointment of an administrator of the eparchy devolves to the metropolitan or, if none exists or he is impeded, to the Apostolic See; 5) the administrator of an eparchy legitimately elected or appointed immediately obtains authority and does not need any confirmation. As soon as possible he is to inform the Apostolic See of his election or of his appointment by the metropolitan and, if he belongs to a patriarchal Church, also the patriarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	222	1	The coadjutor bishop, provided that he has already taken canonical possession of his office, upon the vacancy of the eparchial see becomes by the law itself, the administrator of the eparchy until he has been enthroned as the eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	223	1	In the case of a transfer to another eparchial see, the eparchial bishop must take canonical possession of the new eparchy within two months from the notification of the transfer. In the interim, in the former eparchy: 1) he has the rights and obligations of the administrator of the eparchy; 2) he retains the honorific privileges of eparchial bishops; 3) he continues to receive the entire income of the previous office.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	224	1	When the see becomes vacant, the protosyncellus and the syncelli immediately cease from office unless they are: 1) ordained bishops; 2) constituted in the eparchy of the patriarch; 3) constituted in an eparchy located inside the territorial boundaries of a patriarchal Church, until the administrator of the eparchy takes canonical possession of his office.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	224	2	Those things legitimately done by the protosyncellus and syncelli have full force until they have received certain notice of the vacancy of the eparchial see; when the vacancy is certain, they cease from office immediately.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	224	3	When the eparchial see is vacant, the auxiliary bishop retains the power which he enjoyed as protosyncellus or syncellus when the see was occupied and which is conferred upon him by the law; this authority is to be exercised under the authority of the administrator of the eparchy unless otherwise determined by the Apostolic See or by the particular law of his own patriarchal Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	225	1	Only one person is to be elected or appointed administrator of the eparchy and all contrary customs are reprobated.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	225	2	If the eparchial finance officer becomes the administrator of the eparchy another interim eparchial finance officer is to be elected by the council for economic affairs.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	226	1	In the process of constituting the administrator of an eparchy neither the patriarch nor the college of eparchial consultors can retain any part of the authority for themselves nor determine a time limit for holding the office or establish any other restriction.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	227	1	The administrator of an eparchy is to manifest integrity, piety, sound doctrine and prudence.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	227	2	Only a bishop or a presbyter who is not bound by the bond of matrimony, who has completed thirty five years of age and who has not already been elected, proposed, appointed or transferred to the same vacant see can be validly elected or appointed to the office of administrator of the eparchy. If these conditions have been neglected, the acts of the one elected or appointed are null by the law itself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	228	1	When the see is vacant there are to be no innovations.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	228	2	Those who temporarily care for the governance of the eparchy are prohibited from doing anything which could be prejudicial to the eparchy or episcopal rights. They themselves and all other persons are specifically prohibited from removing, destroying or altering any documents of the eparchial curia either personally or through another.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	229	1	The administrator of the eparchy has the same rights and obligations as the eparchial bishop, unless the law provides otherwise or it is evident from the nature of the matter.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	230	1	Unless otherwise lawfully provided: 1) the administrator of an eparchy has the right to an appropriate remuneration to be established by particular law or determined by lawful custom and which is to be taken from the goods of the eparchy; 2) the other income accruing to the eparchial bishop during the time when the eparchial see is vacant is reserved to the future eparchial bishop for the needs of the eparchy, observing the prescriptions of the particular law which define the manner in which the income must be spent.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	231	1	The resignation of the administrator of an eparchy is to be made to the patriarch if he designated the administrator, otherwise to the college of eparchial consultors, in which case it is not necessary that it accept the resignation for it to be valid.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	231	2	The removal of an administrator of an eparchy inside the territorial boundaries of a patriarchal Church is the competency of the patriarch with the consent of the permanent synod, otherwise, it is reserved to the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	231	3	After the death, resignation or removal of the administrator of the eparchy, a new one is constituted by the same authority and in the same manner as prescribed for the previous one.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	231	4	The administrator of an eparchy ceases to hold office when the new eparchial bishop takes Canonical possession of the eparchy. The new eparchial bishop can require an account of his administration.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	232	1	When the eparchial see is vacant the eparchial finance officer carries out his office under the authority of the administrator of the eparchy. The administration of the ecclesiastical goods which on account of the vacancy of the eparchial see do not have an administrator reverts to him, unless the patriarch or college of eparchial consultors have provided otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	232	2	For the resignation or removal of the eparchial finance officer when the see is vacant, the norms of can. 231, secs. 1 and 2 are to be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	232	3	Inside the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church, if the eparchial finance officer lost the right to his office in any manner, the election or appointment of a new finance officer is the competency of the patriarch after having consulted the bishops of the patriarchal curia, if there are any, otherwise, having consulted the permanent synod. In other cases the finance officer is elected by the college of eparchial consultors.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	232	4	The eparchial finance officer must give an account of his administration to the new eparchial bishop, and, after he has given it, he ceases to hold office unless he is confirmed in his office by the same bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	233	1	When the eparchial see is impeded by captivity, banishment, exile or incapacity of the eparchial bishop, so that he is not able to communicate even by letter to the Christian faithful committed to him, the governance of the eparchy is the responsibility of the coadjutor bishop, unless otherwise provided by the patriarch with consent of the permanent synod in eparchies located inside the territorial boundaries of the Church over which he presides or by the Apostolic See. If there is no coadjutor or if he is impeded, it is the responsibility of the protosyncellus or syncellus or another suitable priest designated by the eparchial bishop. By the law itself, the priest enjoys the rights and obligations of a protosyncellus. At a suitable time the eparchial bishop can designate several who are to succeed one another in office.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	233	2	If there are none of the above or they are impeded from assuming the governance of the eparchy, the college of eparchial consultors is to elect a priest who is to govern the eparchy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	233	3	One who takes up the governance of an eparchy within the territorial boundaries of a patriarchal Church is to notify the patriarch as soon as possible about the impeded eparchial see and of his assumption of office. In other cases he is to inform the Apostolic See and, if he belongs to a patriarchal Church, the patriarch as well.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	234	1	The governance of an eparchy, whether occupied or vacant, is sometimes entrusted by the Roman Pontiff to an apostolic administrator due to serious and special reasons.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	234	2	The rights, obligations and privileges of the apostolic administrator are determined by his letters of appointment.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	235	1	The eparchial assembly assists the eparchial bishop in those things which regard the special needs or advantage of the eparchy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	236	1	The eparchial assembly is convened as often as circumstances warrant it in the judgment of the eparchial bishop after he has consulted the presbyteral council.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	237	1	It is the right of the eparchial bishop to convene the eparchial assembly and to preside over it personally or through another, to transfer, postpone, suspend, or dissolve it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	237	2	If the eparchial see becomes vacant, the eparchial assembly is suspended by the law itself until the new eparchial bishop issues a decree on the matter.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	238	1	The following are to be summoned to the eparchial assembly and must be present for it: 1) the coadjutor bishop and the auxiliary bishops; 2) the protosyncellus, syncelli, judicial vicar and eparchial finance officer; 3) the eparchial consultors; 4) the rector of the eparchial major seminary; 5) the protopresbyters; 6) at least one pastor from each district, to be elected by all of those who actually have the care of souls, the protopresbyter presiding over the election; another presbyter is to be elected as an alternate to fill in for him if he is impeded; 7) the members of the presbyteral council and some delegates of the pastoral council, if it exists, elected by the same council in the manner and number established by particular law; 8) some deacons elected according to the norms of particular law; 9) superiors of monasteries sui iuris and some superiors of other institutes of consecrated life which have houses in the eparchy, to be elected in the manner and number established by particular law; 10) lay people elected by the pastoral council, if it exists, or designated in some other manner determined by the eparchial bishop so that the number of lay people does not exceed one-third of the members of the eparchial assembly.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	238	2	The eparchial bishop, if he judges it opportune, can invite to the eparchial assembly others also, not excluding persons of other Churches sui iuris, to all of whom he can even grant the right to vote.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	238	3	Some observers from non-Catholic Churches or ecclesial communities can also be invited to the eparchial assembly.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	239	1	Those who must be present at the eparchial assembly, if detained by a legitimate impediment, cannot send proxies who would attend in their name at the eparchial assembly, but must notify the eparchial bishop of the impediment.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	240	1	With due regard for the right of any Christian faithful to pose questions to be treated at the eparchial assembly, only the eparchial bishop is to determine the matters to be discussed in that assembly.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	240	2	At a suitable time the eparchial bishop is to appoint one or several commissions whose duty it is to prepare the matters to be discussed in the assembly.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	240	3	The eparchial bishop is also to see that, at a suitable time, all who are summoned to the assembly are given an agenda of the matters to be discussed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	240	4	All of the proposed questions are to be submitted to free discussion in the sessions of the eparchial assembly.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	241	1	The eparchial bishop is the sole legislator in the eparchial assembly, the votes of others being only consultative. He is the only one who signs the decisions which have been made in the eparchial assembly which, if they are promulgated in the same assembly, begin to oblige immediately unless expressly provided otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	242	1	The eparchial bishop is to communicate the text of the laws, declarations and decrees which have been decided upon at the eparchial assembly to the authority which the particular law of his Church sui iuris has determined.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	243	1	The eparchial bishop is to have an eparchial curia in his see which assists him in the governance of the eparchy committed to him.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	243	2	To the eparchial curia belong the protosyncellus, syncelli, judicial vicar, eparchial finance officer and council for economic affairs, chancellor, eparchial judges, promoter of justice and defender of the bond, notaries and other persons assigned by the eparchial bishop for properly fulfilling the offices of the eparchial curia.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	243	3	If it is necessary or useful for the eparchy the eparchial bishop can establish other offices in the eparchial curia.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	244	1	The appointment and removal from office of those who exercise an office in the eparchial curia belongs to the eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	244	2	All who are admitted to an office in the eparchial curia must: 1) make a promise to carry out the office faithfully in the manner determined by the law or by the eparchial bishop; 2) observe secrecy within the limits and according to the manner determined by the law or by the eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	245	1	In each eparchy a protosyncellus is to be appointed who, endowed with ordinary vicarious power according to the norm of common law, assists the eparchial bishop in governing the whole eparchy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	246	1	As often as the correct governance of the eparchy requires it, one or several syncelli can be appointed who, in a determined section of the eparchy, in certain types of business or with regard to the Christian faithful enrolled in another Church sui iuris or a certain group of persons, have by the law itself the authority which common law attributes to the protosyncellus.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	247	1	The protosyncellus and the syncelli are freely appointed by the eparchial bishop and can freely be removed by him without prejudice to can. 215, secs. 1 and 2.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	247	2	The protosyncellus and the syncellus are to be celibate presbyters unless the particular law of their Church sui iuris has established otherwise, insofar as it is possible, they should be from the clergy enrolled in the eparchy, not less than thirty years of age, have a doctorate or licentiate or at least be expert in some sacred science, of sound doctrine, uprightness, prudence and experience in handling matters.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	247	3	The eparchial bishop is not to commit the office of protosyncellus or syncellus to his blood relatives up to the fourth degree inclusive.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	247	4	The eparchial bishop can take the protosyncellus or syncelli from another eparchy, even of another Church sui iuris, but with the consent of their eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	248	1	Unless otherwise expressly determined by common law, the protosyncellus in the entire eparchy and the syncelli within the limits of the office committed to them, exercise the same executive powers of governance as the eparchial bishop, excepting those things which the eparchial bishop has reserved to himself or to others or which by law require his own special mandate, by which the act is null if the required mandate is not obtained.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	248	2	To the protosyncellus and the syncelli within the limits of their competence belong also the habitual faculties granted by the Apostolic See to the eparchial bishop as well as the execution of rescripts of the Apostolic See or of the patriarch, unless otherwise expressly provided or for which the eparchial bishop has been chosen on account of his personal qualifications.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	249	1	The protosyncellus and the syncelli must report to the eparchial bishop on the principal matters which are to be treated and which have been treated and they are never to act contrary to his will or mind.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	250	1	The protosyncellus and the syncelli who are presbyters have, during the time they hold office, the privileges and insignia of the first dignity after the episcopal dignity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	251	1	The protosyncellus and the syncelli cease from office after the completion of the term, resignation accepted by the eparchial bishop, or removal.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	251	2	When the eparchial see is vacant, can. 224 concerning the protosyncellus and the syncelli shall be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	251	3	With the suspension of the office of the eparchial bishop, the authority of the protosyncellus and the syncelli is suspended unless they are ordained bishops.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	252	1	In the eparchial curia a chancellor is to be appointed who is to be a presbyter or deacon and whose principal obligation, unless otherwise established by the particular law, is to see that the acts of the curia are gathered and arranged as well as preserved in the archives of the eparchial curia.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	252	2	If it seems necessary the chancellor can be given an assistant whose title is vice-chancellor.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	252	3	The chancellor as well as the vice-chancellor are by the law itself notaries of the eparchial curia.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	253	1	Besides the chancellor other notaries can be appointed whose signature establishes the authenticity of any acts whatsoever, of judicial acts only or of the acts of a certain case or transaction only.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	253	2	Notaries are to be of good character and above reproach; a priest must be the notary in cases in which the reputation of a cleric can be called into question.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	254	1	It is the notaries' duty: 1) to write the acts and documents relating to decrees, dispositions, obligations or other tasks which are required of them; 2) to put faithfully into writing those things which are done and to sign the acts of these matters with a notation of the place, day, month and year; 3) with due consideration of all requirements, to furnish acts or documents to one legitimately requesting them and to declare copies of them to be in conformity with the original.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	255	1	The chancellor and other notaries can be freely removed from office by the eparchial bishop, but not by the eparchial administrator except with the consent of the college of eparchial consultors.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	256	1	The eparchial bishop is to set up in a safe place the archive of the eparchial curia in which documents pertaining to affairs of the eparchy are to be preserved.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	256	2	With all diligence and care, an inventory is to be drawn up of the documents which are preserved in the archive of the eparchial curia with a brief synopsis of each of the documents.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	257	1	The archive of the eparchial curia is to be locked and the key kept by the eparchial bishop and the chancellor; no one is permitted to enter it without the permission of the eparchial bishop alone or the protosyncellus along with the chancellor.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	257	2	It is a right of interested parties to obtain personally or through their proxy an authentic copy of documents which are public by their nature and which pertain to the status of such persons.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	258	1	It is not permitted to remove documents from the archive of the eparchial curia except for a brief time only and with permission either of the eparchial bishop alone or the protosyncellus along with the chancellor.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	259	1	There is also to be a secret archive in the eparchial curia or at least a secret safe in the archive of the eparchial curia, completely closed and locked, which cannot be removed from the place, and in which documents to be kept secret are preserved.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	259	2	Each year, the procedural acts for inflicting penalties in matters of morals are to be destroyed in which the guilty party has died, or in which ten years have elapsed, retaining a brief summary of the facts and the text of the definitive sentence or decree.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	260	1	Only the eparchial bishop may have the key to the secret archives or the secret safe.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	260	2	When the eparchial see is vacant the secret archive or secret safe are not to be opened except in a case of true necessity and then by the eparchial administrator himself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	260	3	Documents are not to be removed from the secret archive or secret safe.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	261	1	The eparchial bishop is to see that the acts and documents of the archive of cathedral, parochial and other churches existing within the territorial boundaries of the eparchy are diligently preserved and two copies of the inventory of the acts and documents are to be made, one of which is to be preserved in the church's own archive and the other to be preserved in the archive of the eparchial curia.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	261	2	In order to inspect or remove the acts and documents of these archives, the norms established by the eparchial bishop are to be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	262	1	The eparchial bishop, after consulting the college of eparchial consultors and the finance council, is to appoint an eparchial finance officer who is to be a member of the Christian faithful expert in economic matters and distinguished for honesty.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	262	2	The eparchial finance officer is appointed for a term determined by particular law; he is not to be removed during his term of office except for serious cause in the judgment of the eparchial bishop after consulting the college of eparchial consultors and the finance council.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	262	3	It is the duty of the eparchial finance officer, under the authority of the eparchial bishop, who is to determine more fully the finance officer's rights and relationships to the finance council, to administer the temporal goods of the eparchy, to supervise the administration of ecclesiastical goods in the whole eparchy, to provide for their preservation, safety and increase, to supply for the negligence of local administrators and to administer the goods which lack an administrator designated by the law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	262	4	The eparchial finance officer must account for his or her administration to the eparchial bishop every year and as often as it is requested by the eparchial bishop; the eparchial bishop is to examine the account presented by the eparchial finance officer through the finance council.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	262	5	Can. 232 is to be observed in regard to the obligations of the eparchial finance officer when the eparchial see is vacant.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	263	1	The eparchial bishop is to establish a finance council which consists of a president, who is the eparchial bishop himself, and of other suitable persons expert even if possible, in civil law, appointed by the eparchial bishop after consulting the college of eparchial consultors unless some other equivalent process is already provided by the particular law of his Church sui iuris, always without prejudice to the needs for those who have been elected or appointed by others to have the confirmation of the eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	263	2	The eparchial finance officer is, by the law itself, a member of the finance council.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	263	3	Those who are related to the eparchial bishop up to the fourth degree inclusive of consanguinity or affinity are excluded from membership on the finance council.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	263	4	In actions of greater importance regarding economic matters the eparchial bishop is not to omit hearing the finance council; the members of the council have only a consultative vote, unless expressly required by common law in special cases or if the document creating the council requires their consent.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	263	5	Besides the functions given to it in common law, the finance council is to prepare an annual budget of the revenues and expenditures foreseen in the coming year in the governance of the whole eparchy as well as examine the account of revenues and expenses at the end of the year.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	264	1	A presbyteral council must be established in the eparchy, that is a body of priests representing the presbyterate, and which, according to the norm of the law, assists the eparchial bishop by its advice in those things which regard the needs of pastoral work and the good of the eparchy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	265	1	The presbyteral council is to have its own statutes approved by the eparchial bishop without prejudice to the norm of common law and the particular law of its own Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	266	1	The following are to be observed in regard to the constitution of the presbyteral council: 1) an appropriate portion of the members are to be elected by the priests themselves according to the norm of the particular law of their Church sui iuris; 2) some priests, according to the norms of the statutes, must be ex officio members who belong to the council in virtue of their offices; 3) it is the right of the eparchial bishop to freely appoint other members.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	267	1	In electing the members of the presbyteral council the following have active and passive voice: 1) all presbyters enrolled in the eparchy; 2) other priests who have domicile or quasi-domicile in the eparchy and at the same time exercise some function for the good of the eparchy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	267	2	To the extent provided in the statutes, active and passive voice can be conferred also upon other priests who have domicile or quasi-domicile in the eparchy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	268	1	The manner of electing members to the presbyteral council is to be determined by the statutes so that, insofar as it is possible, the priests of the presbyterate are represented, taking into account especially the different ministries and the various districts of the eparchy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	269	1	It pertains to the eparchial bishop to convoke the presbyteral council, to preside over it and to determine the questions to be treated by it or to receive proposals from members.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	269	2	The eparchial bishop is to hear the presbyteral council in matters of greater importance and in cases expressly determined by common law he must consult them; however he needs its consent only in cases expressly determined by common law with due regard for the right of the patriarch regarding matters of the eparchy which he himself governs, in these cases the presbyteral council need only be consulted.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	269	3	The presbyteral council can never act without the eparchial bishop, who alone can divulge those things which have been done in the council itself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	270	1	The members of the presbyteral council are to be designated for a term determined in the statutes so that the whole council or some part of it is renewed within a five-year period.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	270	2	When the eparchial see is vacant the presbyteral council ceases and its functions are fulfilled by the college of eparchial consultors; within a year from taking canonical possession of the eparchy, the eparchial bishop must establish a new presbyteral council.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	270	3	If the presbyteral council is no longer fulfilling the function committed to it for the good of the eparchy or is gravely abusing it, the eparchial bishop can dissolve it after consulting with the metropolitan or, if it is a question of the metropolitan see itself, after consulting the eparchial bishop senior in episcopal ordination, who is subject to the same metropolitan, but he must establish a new presbyteral council within a year.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	271	1	The eparchial bishop must establish a college of eparchial consultors to which belong the functions determined by law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	271	2	The college of eparchial consultors is to be constituted for a five-year period but upon the expiration of the term they continue in the exercise of their functions until a new college is established.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	271	3	The members of the college of eparchial consultors must be not less than six nor more than twelve in number; if, for any reason whatever, within the determined five-year period there is no minimum number of members of the college, the eparchial bishop is to restore the college by appointment of new members, otherwise the college cannot act validly.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	271	4	The members of the college of eparchial consultors are freely appointed by the eparchial bishop from those who, at the time of their appointment, are members of the presbyteral council.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	271	5	The eparchial bishop presides over the college of eparchial consultors; when the eparchial see is vacant or impeded, it is presided over by the one who, in the interim, holds the place of the eparchial bishop or, if none has been designated, by the priest of the college itself who is senior by sacred ordination.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	271	6	Whenever the law establishes that the eparchial bishop needs the consent of the college of eparchial consultors, it is sufficient for the patriarch, in the matters of the eparchy which he himself governs, that he consult this college.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	272	1	In the eparchy, if pastoral circumstances recommend it, a pastoral council is to be established whose responsibility it is, under the authority of the eparchial bishop, to investigate, ponder and propose practical conclusions about those things which regard pastoral works in the eparchy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	273	1	The pastoral council, which is only a consultative body, consists of clerics, religious or members of societies of common life in the manner of religious, and, especially, of lay people designated in a manner determined by the eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	273	2	The pastoral council is to be so established that, insofar as possible, it represents the Christian faithful of the eparchy in regard to the types of persons, associations and other endeavors.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	273	3	Along with these Christian faithful, if it is suitable, the eparchial bishop can invite others also to the pastoral council, even if they are of another Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	273	4	No one except Christian faithful of proven faith, good morals and outstanding prudence are to be appointed to the pastoral council.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	274	1	The pastoral council is established for a term according to the prescriptions of the statutes which are to be given by the eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	274	2	When the eparchial see is vacant the pastoral council ceases to exist.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	275	1	It belongs to the eparchial bishop alone to convoke the pastoral council according to the needs of the apostolate, to preside over it and to publish the things which have been discussed in its meetings.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	276	1	The protopresbyter is a presbyter who is placed over a district consisting of several parishes so that, in the name of the eparchial bishop and in the same district, he may fulfill the functions determined by law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	276	2	It belongs to the eparchial bishop, after consulting the presbyteral council, to establish, change and suppress this type of district according to the needs of pastoral action.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	277	1	The office of protopresbyter, with due regard to the particular law of his own Church sui iuris, must not be joined in a stable manner to the office of pastor of a certain parish; the eparchial bishop, having heard, if he considers it opportune, the pastors and parochial vicars of the district in question, is to appoint a presbyter especially among the pastors, outstanding for his doctrine and apostolic fervor.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	277	2	The protopresbyter is to be appointed for a term determined by particular law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	277	3	For a just cause, the eparchial bishop can remove a protopresbyter from office.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	278	1	Besides the powers and faculties bestowed upon him by particular law it is the right and obligation of the protopresbyter to: 1) coordinate and promote common pastoral action; 2) see to it that clerics lead a life in harmony with their own state and that they diligently fulfill their obligations; 3) see to it that the Divine Liturgy and the divine praises are celebrated according to the prescriptions of the liturgical books, that the good appearance and condition of the churches and sacred furnishings are carefully maintained especially in the celebration of the Divine Liturgy and custody of the Divine Eucharist, that ecclesiastical goods are carefully administered and, finally, that the parish house is properly cared for.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	278	2	In the district entrusted to him the protopresbyter: 1) is to see that clerics attend meetings which the local hierarch judges appropriate for promoting the sacred sciences and pastoral affairs; 2) is to take care that clerics have ready access to spiritual helps, and be particularly concerned about those who are found in more difficult circumstances or are beset with problems.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	278	3	The protopresbyter is to take care that the pastors and their families, if they are married, whom he knows to be seriously ill, do not lack spiritual and material assistance and that the funerals of those who have died are celebrated with dignity. He is also to provide that when they are sick or have died the books, documents, sacred furnishings and other things which pertain to the Church are not lost or removed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	278	4	The protopresbyter is bound by the obligation of visiting the parishes according to the determination made by the eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	279	1	A parish is a definite community of the Christian faithful established on a stable basis in the eparchy, whose pastoral care in entrusted to a pastor.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	280	1	Generally, a parish is to be territorial, that is, it embraces all the Christian faithful of a certain territory; if however, in the judgment of the eparchial bishop, having consulted the presbyteral council, it is expedient, personal parishes are to be erected based on nationality, language, enrollment of the Christian faithful in another Church sui iuris or even upon some other definite determining factor.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	280	2	It is the competency of the eparchial bishop to erect, modify and suppress parishes after consulting the presbyteral council.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	280	3	A lawfully established parish is a juridic person by the law itself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	281	1	The pastor is to be a presbyter to whom, as the principal cooperator of the eparchial bishop, is entrusted the care of souls as their proper shepherd in a determined parish under the authority of the same eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	281	2	A juridic person cannot validly be a pastor.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	282	1	The eparchial bishop, but not the administrator of an eparchy, after consulting the presbyteral council, and with the consent of the major superior of a religious institute or society of common life in the manner of religious, can erect a parish in the church of the same institute or society with due regard for can. 480.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	282	2	This erection must be done by means of a written agreement made between the eparchial bishop and the major superior of the religious institute or society of common life in the manner of religious. This agreement is to state precisely what parochial ministry is to be fulfilled, the persons to be attached to the parish, the financial arrangements, and what are the rights and obligations of the members of the same institute or society in that church and what are those of the pastor.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	283	1	The eparchial bishop is not to remove from the pastor the partial or total care of certain groups of persons, buildings and places which are in the territory of the parish and are not exempt by law, except for a grave cause.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	284	1	The right of naming pastors belongs solely to the eparchial bishop, who freely names them.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	284	2	To entrust a parish to a member of religious institute or society of common life in the manner of religious, the major superior is to propose a suitable priest of his institute to the eparchial bishop for appointment, with due regard for agreements entered into with the eparchial bishop or other authority determined by the particular law of the proper Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	284	3	The pastor possesses stability in his office, therefore he is not to be named for a determined period of time unless: 1) it concerns a member of a religious institute or society of common life in the manner of religious; 2) a candidate agrees to this in writing; 3) it concerns a special case, in which case the consent of the college of eparchial consultors is required; 4) the particular law of his Church sui iuris permits it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	285	1	In order for a presbyter to be named pastor it is necessary that he be of good morals, sound doctrine, zealous for souls, endowed with prudence and the other virtues and gifts which are required by law in order to fulfill the parochial ministry in a praiseworthy manner.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	285	2	If the presbyter is married, good morals are required in his wife and his children who live with him.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	285	3	After he has weighed all the circumstances, the eparchial bishop is to confer a vacant parish on the one whom he judges suitable without any partiality; in order to make a judgment concerning a person's suitability he is to listen to the proto-presbyter, conduct appropriate investigations and, if he considers it opportune, listen also to other Christian faithful especially clerics.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	286	1	When the eparchial see is vacant or impeded, the administrator of the eparchy or another who governs the eparchy in the interim, is competent: 1) to name as pastor a presbyter proposed by a major superior according to the norm of can. 284, sec. 2; 2) to name a pastor from other presbyters if the eparchial see has been vacant or impeded for at least one year.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	287	1	A pastor is to have the parochial care of only one parish; however the care of several neighboring parishes can be entrusted to the same pastor due to a dearth of presbyters or in other circumstances.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	287	2	In the same parish there is to be only one pastor; however, if the particular law of the Church sui iuris allows it, a parish may be entrusted to several presbyters; the same particular law is to determine accurately the rights and obligations of the moderator, who directs the common action and reports on it to the eparchial bishop, and what are those of the other presbyters.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	288	1	The pastor acquires the care of souls by canonical provision; however, he is not allowed to exercise his office unless he has taken canonical possession of the parish according to the norm of particular law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	289	1	In carrying out the function of teaching, the pastor is bound by the obligation of preaching the word of God to all of the Christian faithful so that they may grow in faith, hope and charity rooted in Christ and that the Christian community may render that witness of love which the Lord commanded; the pastor is also to lead the Christian faithful to full knowledge of the mysteries of salvation by catechetical formation accommodated to the age of each one; for giving this formation he is to seek not only the assistance of members of religious institutes or societies of common life in the manner of religious, but also the cooperation of the laity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	289	2	In carrying out the function of sanctifying, the pastor is to take care that the celebration of the Divine Liturgy is the center and culmination of the whole life of the Christian community; and also to labor that the Christian faithful are fed with spiritual food through devout and frequent reception of the sacraments and through conscious and active participation in the divine praises; he is also to be attentive especially to confer the sacrament of penance to foster the Christian life; for which reason he is to make himself readily available to administer this sacrament; even with the help, if it is appropriate, of other priests who understand various languages.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	289	3	In fulfilling the function of governing, the pastor is first of all to know his flock; since he is the minister of all the sheep, he is to foster growth in the Christian life both in individual members of the Christian faithful and in associations, especially those directed to the apostolate, and in the entire parish community; therefore he is to visit the homes and schools insofar as the pastoral function requires it; to look out zealously for adolescents and children; to exercise paternal love for the poor and sick. Finally he is to have a special care for laborers and strive that the Christian faithful offer assistance in the works of the apostolate.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	290	1	In all juridic affairs the pastor represents the person of the parish.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	290	2	Sacred functions of greater importance, such as the celebration of the sacraments of Christian initiation, the blessing of marriages, without prejudice to can. 302, sec. 2, the ecclesiastical funeral rites, belong to the pastor; therefore, parochial vicars are not allowed to carry them out except by permission, at least presumed, of the pastor himself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	291	1	All offerings except those treated in cann. 715-717 which are received on the occasion of performing the pastoral function by the pastor and other clergy attached to the parish are to be put into the parish account unless it is obvious that such would be contrary to the will of the donor in the case of voluntary offerings; the eparchial bishop is competent, after consulting the presbyteral council, to establish regulations which provide for the allocation of these offerings as well as those which provide for the remuneration of the pastor and other parish clergy according to the norm of can. 390.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	292	1	The pastor is bound by the obligation of residing in the parish house near the parish church. However the local hierarch, for a just cause, can permit him to reside elsewhere so long as the parochial ministry suffers no harm from it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	292	2	Unless there is a serious reason to the contrary, the pastor may be absent from the parish for a maximum of one continual or interrupted month per year for his vacation; the days which the pastor spends once a year in spiritual retreat are not counted as his vacation days; if the pastor wishes to be absent from the parish beyond a week he is bound to inform his own local hierarch of this.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	292	3	The eparchial bishop is to issue norms which provide for the care of the parish by a priest possessing the necessary powers and faculties during the absence of the pastor.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	293	1	The pastor is to remember to manifest in his daily contacts and solicitude to the baptized and non-baptized, Catholic and non-Catholic, a truly priestly and pastoral example of ministry and to give the proper witness of truth and life to all; and, as a good shepherd, to seek out those baptized in the Catholic Church who have absented themselves from the reception of the sacraments or even fallen away from the faith.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	294	1	The pastor is frequently to celebrate the Divine Liturgy for the people of the parish entrusted to him but is bound to celebrate it for them on the days prescribed by the particular law of his Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	295	1	In the parish there are to be appropriate councils dealing with pastoral and economic matters, according to the norms of the particular law of its own Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	296	1	In the parish there are to be parish books, namely, baptismal, matrimonial, death and others, according to the norms of the particular law of its own Church sui iuris or, if there are no norms, of the eparchial bishop himself; the pastor is to see to it that these parish books are properly filled out and preserved observing said norms.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	296	2	In the baptismal register are also to be noted the enrollment of the baptized into a determined Church sui iuris according to the norm of can. 37, the administration of chrismation with holy myron as well as those things which pertain to the canonical status of the Christian faithful by reason of marriage, with due regard for can. 840, sec. 3, adoption, and sacred orders or perpetual profession in a religious institute; these notations are always to be noted on the certificate of baptism.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	296	3	Certificates which are given about the canonical status of the Christian faithful and all the documents which can have juridical importance are to be signed by the pastor himself or his delegate and sealed with the parish seal.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	296	4	In the parish there is to be an archive in which the parish books are kept along with the hierarchial letters and other documents which ought to be preserved due to necessity or usefulness; all of these are to be inspected by the eparchial bishop or his delegate during his canonical visitation or at another suitable time; the pastor is to take care that they not come into the hands of outsiders.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	296	5	The older parish books are also to be preserved according to the norms of particular law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	297	1	The pastor ceases from office by resignation accepted by the eparchial bishop, expiration of term, removal or transfer.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	297	2	When a pastor has completed his seventy-fifth year of age he is asked to submit his resignation from office to the eparchial bishop, who, after considering all the circumstances of person and place, is to decide whether to accept or defer the resignation; the eparchial bishop, taking into account the norms of particular law of his own Church sui iuris, is to provide for the suitable support and housing of the resigned pastor.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	298	1	If the parish becomes vacant or the pastor is hindered by any cause from exercising the pastoral function in the parish, the eparchial bishop is to appoint as soon as possible another priest as parochial administrator.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	299	1	The administrator of a parish has the same rights and obligations as the pastor unless the eparchial bishop determines otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	299	2	A parochial administrator is not permitted to do anything which can prejudice the rights of the pastor or harm parish goods.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	299	3	When he has fulfilled his office the parochial administrator is to render an account to the pastor.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	300	1	When the parish is vacant and when the pastor is absolutely hindered from exercising his pastoral function, before the appointment of an administrator of the parish, the parochial vicar assumes the interim care of the parish; and, if there are several parochial vicars, the one senior in presbyteral ordination; and if there are no vicars, the nearest pastor; the eparchial bishop is to determine at an early date which parish is considered closer to which parish.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	300	2	The one who assumes the interim governance of a parish is immediately to inform the eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	301	1	One or several parochial vicars, who must be presbyters, can be associated with the pastor whenever it is necessary or suitable for fulfilling the proper pastoral care of the parish.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	301	2	A parochial vicar can be designated either for the whole parish or for a determined part of the parish.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	301	3	The eparchial bishop freely names a parochial vicar, having heard, unless he prudently judges otherwise, the pastor, or if it concerns a member of a religious institute or society of common life in the manner of religious, observing can. 284, sec. 2.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	302	1	The parochial vicars are to exercise the rights and obligations of the common and particular law as well as from the letters of the eparchial bishop and under the authority of the pastor; but, unless expressly determined otherwise and except for the obligation mentioned in can. 294, the parochial vicar must, in virtue of his office assist in the entire parochial ministry and if circumstances warrant it, to substitute for the pastor.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	302	2	In virtue of his office, the parochial vicar does not have the faculty of blessing marriages; nevertheless, this faculty can also be conferred upon him even generally, by, besides the local hierarch, the pastor within the boundaries of the parish; if conferred upon him, the parochial vicar can also confer this faculty upon other priests for individual cases.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	302	3	The parochial vicar, as the cooperator of the pastor, provides daily a preeminent and active assistance in the pastoral function. Between the pastor and the parochial vicar there should always be a fraternal relationship, mutual love and reverence; they are to assist each other by consultation, help and example, studiously providing parochial care in harmonious and common will.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	302	4	The parochial vicar is bound by the obligation of residing in the parish according to the prescriptions of the eparchial bishop or lawful custom; the parochial vicar has the same rights to vacation as the pastor.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	303	1	The parochial vicar can be removed by the eparchial bishop for a just cause; however, if the parochial vicar is a member of a religious institute or society of common life in the manner of religious, can. 1391, sec. 2 is to be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	304	1	The rector of a church is a presbyter, to whom is given the care of some church which is neither parochial nor is connected with a house of an institute of consecrated life.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	305	1	The rector of a church is named by the eparchial bishop without prejudice to the right of the major superior of a religious institute or society of common life in the manner of religious to propose a suitable priest of his institute for appointment.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	305	2	Even if the church belongs to some clerical institute of consecrated life of pontifical or patriarchal right, the eparchial bishop is competent to name the rector of a church proposed by the superior.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	305	3	If the church is connected with a seminary or other college which is governed by presbyters, the rector of the seminary or college is, at the same time, the rector of the church unless the eparchial bishop has determined otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	306	1	In the church committed to him the rector of the church is not permitted to perform parochial functions unless the pastor consents or, if the matter warrants it, delegates the rector with due regard for can. 336, sec. 2.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	306	2	The rector of the church can celebrate the Divine Liturgy and the divine praises there with due regard for the legitimate statutes of foundation and as long as, in the judgment of the local hierarch, they are in no way prejudicial to the parochial ministry.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	307	1	If he thinks it advisable, the local hierarch can order the rector of a church to celebrate specific sacred functions, even parochial ones, in the church committed to him, and to make the church available to certain groups of the Christian faithful.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	308	1	Without the permission, at least presumed, of the rector of the church or higher authority, no one is allowed to celebrate the Divine Liturgy or the divine praises, administer the sacraments or perform other sacred functions in the church; but this permission must be given or denied according to the norms of the law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	309	1	Under the authority of the local hierarch and with due regard for the legitimate statutes and acquired rights, the rector of the church must see that the Divine Liturgy, sacraments and divine praises are celebrated in the church according to the prescriptions of the liturgical books and law, that obligations are faithfully fulfilled, that its ecclesiastical goods are carefully administered, that the maintenance and the good appearance of sacred furnishings and buildings are provided for and that nothing whatever is done which is in any way out of harmony with the sanctity of the place and the reverence due to a house of God.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	310	1	The eparchial bishop can remove the rector of a church for a just cause. If the rector of the church is a member of a religious institute or society of common life in the manner of religious, can. 1391, sec. 2 is to be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	311	1	An exarchy is a portion of the people God which, because of special circumstances, is not erected as an eparchy, and which is established within territorial or other kinds of limits and is committed to an exarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	311	2	In the establishment, modification, suppression of an exarchy which is located within the territorial boundaries of a patriarchal Church, can. 85, sec. 3 is to be observed. The establishment, modification and suppression of other exarchies belongs to the Apostolic See alone.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	312	1	The exarch governs the exarchy either in the name of the one who appointed him or in his own name; this must be determined in the establishment or modification of the exarchy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	313	1	What is said in the law concerning eparchies or eparchial bishops applies also to exarchs or exarchies, unless otherwise expressly provided or otherwise evident from the nature of the matter.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	314	1	Within the territorial boundaries of a patriarchal Church the exarch is appointed by the patriarch after consulting the permanent synod, without prejudice to cann. 181-188 if it concerns an exarch who is to be promoted to episcopal ordination. In other cases, the appointment of the exarch belongs to the Apostolic See alone.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	314	2	The exarch appointed by the patriarch cannot be removed from office except with the consent of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	314	3	The exarch takes canonical possession of the exarchy committed to him by showing the decree of appointment to him who is governing the exarchy in the interim.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	315	1	The exarch established outside the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church can petition from the patriarch suitable presbyters to undertake the spiritual care of the Christian faithful. The patriarch, insofar as he can do so, should fulfill the petition of the exarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	315	2	Presbyters sent into the exarchy by the patriarch, whether they are sent temporarily or permanently, are considered attached to the exarchy and must be subject in all things to the authority of the exarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	316	1	From decrees of the exarch who governs the exarchy in the name of the Roman Pontiff or the patriarch, recourse is made respectively to the Apostolic See or the patriarch. From decrees of the exarch who governs an exarchy in his own name, recourse is made according to the ordinary norms of the law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	317	1	Exarchs are bound by the obligation of visiting the tombs of the blessed Apostles Peter and Paul according to the norm can. 208, except exarchs who govern an exarchy entrusted to them in the name of the patriarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	318	1	Exarchs appointed by the patriarch must, every five years, send a written report to the patriarch about the spiritual and temporal state of the exarchy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	318	2	An exarch appointed by the Roman Pontiff must present the same report to the Apostolic See every five years and if he belongs to a patriarchal Church, must also send a copy of the report to the patriarch as soon as possible.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	319	1	Exarchs are bound by the law concerning the eparchial assembly, the eparchial curia, the presbyteral council, the college of eparchial consultors and the pastoral council, equitably adjusted by reason of places and persons in the judgment of the authority who established or modified the exarchy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	319	2	If the college of consultors cannot be constituted according to the norm of can. 271, sec. 3, the exarch is to constitute a council of not less than three members, from the more prudent presbyters, chosen from among the members of the presbyteral council insofar as possible and if it exists, whose consent or advice he must seek as often as the law states that the eparchial bishop needs the consent or advice of the college of eparchial consultors in order to act.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	320	1	When the exarchy is vacant or impeded, the government transfers to the protosyncellus or, when there is none, to the pastor senior by presbyteral ordination.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	320	2	He who comes into the interim governance of the exarchy must as soon as possible inform the authority whose right it is to appoint the exarch so that he can fill the vacancy. Meanwhile he can use all the powers and faculties, whether ordinary or delegated which the exarch had, unless they were committed to the exarch for his personal qualifications.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	321	1	During the time he is in office, an exarch who is not an ordained bishop has the privileges and insignia of the first dignity after the episcopal dignity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	321	2	Particular law is to be followed in determining whether he retains the privileges and insignia after he has carried out his function.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	322	1	When it seems opportune in the judgment of the Apostolic See, patriarchs, metropolitans of metropolitan Churches sui iuris, eparchial bishops, and, if the statutes so establish, other local hierarchs of various Churches sui iuris, even the Latin, exercising their authority in the same nation or region, are to be assembled at stated times for periodic assemblies by the patriarch or another authority designated by the Apostolic See in order that communicating the insights of prudence and experience, taking counsel together, the hierarchs work in accord as much as possible for the common good of the Churches, through which unity of action is fostered, common endeavors are facilitated, the good of religion is expeditiously promoted and ecclesiastical discipline is efficaciously preserved.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	322	2	The decisions of this assembly do not have juridically binding force unless they deal with things which in no way can be prejudicial to the rite of each and every Church sui iuris or to the authority of the patriarchs, synods, metropolitans and councils of hierarchs, and at the same time are passed by at least two-thirds of those members enjoying deliberative vote as well as approved by the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	322	3	A decision, even if passed by unanimous vote, which in any way whatever exceeds the competence of the assembly lacks all force until it has been approved by the Roman Pontiff himself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	322	4	Each and every assembly of hierarchs of several Churches sui iuris is to draw up its own statutes in which is fostered, insofar as possible, even participation of hierarchs of Churches which are not yet in full communion with the Catholic Church. The statutes, to be valid, must be approved by the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	323	1	Clerics, who are also called sacred ministers, are Christian faithful who, chosen by the competent ecclesiastical authority, are deputed through a gift of the Holy Spirit received in sacred ordination to be ministers of the Church participating in the mission and power of Christ, the Pastor.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	323	2	In virtue of sacred ordination clerics are distinguished from the other Christian faithful by divine institution.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	324	1	Clerics joined among themselves by hierarchical communion and constituted in various degrees participate in diverse ways in the one ecclesiastical ministry of divine origin.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	325	1	In virtue of sacred ordination clerics are distinguished as bishops, presbyters and deacons.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	326	1	Clerics are constituted into the degrees of orders by sacred ordination itself; but they cannot exercise that power except according to the norm of the law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	327	1	If besides bishops, presbyters or deacons, other ministers, constituted in minor orders, generally called minor clerics, are admitted or instituted for the service of the people of God or to exercise the functions of the sacred liturgy, they are governed only by the particular law of their own Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	328	1	It is the proper right and obligation of the Church to train clerics and her other ministers; this obligation is particularly and more diligently fulfilled through the erection and governing of seminaries.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	329	1	The task of fostering vocations especially to the sacred ministries belongs to the whole Christian community, which, as its shared responsibility, must be solicitous for the needs of ministry of the whole Church: 1) parents, teachers and other first educators of the Christian life are to take care that families and schools are so animated by the evangelical spirit that boys and young people called by the Lord through the Holy Spirit can freely hear and willingly respond to Him; 2) clerics, especially pastors, are to take pains to discern and foster vocations both in young people and even in others of a more advanced age; 3) the eparchial bishop especially, joining forces with other hierarchs, is to stir up his flock in promoting vocations and to coordinate their endeavors.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	329	2	Particular law is to provide that either regional or, insofar as is possible, eparchial projects for promoting vocations are instituted in all Churches, these ought to be open to the needs of the universal Church, especially missionary needs.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	330	1	It is proper for the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church or council of hierarchs to set up a program for the training of clerics, in which the common law is more precisely set forth for seminaries located within the territorial boundaries of its own Church. In other cases it is proper to the eparchial bishop to develop this type of program for his own eparchy, without prejudice to can. 150, sec. 3. It is also proper to the same authorities to change the program.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	330	2	There can also be a program of formation, set up by mutual agreement, common to an entire region or nation or even with other Churches sui iuris being careful that the character of the rites suffer no harm.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	330	3	Faithfully observing common law and keeping in mind the tradition of its own Church sui iuris, the program of formation of clerics is to include, in addition to other things, more specific norms about the personal, spiritual, doctrinal and pastoral formation of students as well as about individual disciplines to be taught and the ordering of courses and of examinations.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	331	1	In the minor seminary, in the first place those who seem to show signs of a vocation to the sacred ministry are to be instructed so that they can more easily and clearly discern it themselves and refine it by a dedicated spirit; according to the norm of particular law, others also can be instructed who, even though they do not seem to be called to the clerical state, can be formed to fulfill certain ministries or apostolic works. Other institutes which, according to their statutes, serve the same purposes, even if they differ in name, are equivalent to a minor seminary.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	331	2	In the major seminary, the vocation of those who are already considered suitable by certain signs for steadfastly undertaking the sacred ministries is more fully cultivated, proven and confirmed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	332	1	A minor seminary may be erected in any eparchy if the good of the Church demands it and the personnel and financial resources permit it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	332	2	A major seminary is to be established which serves either one very large eparchy or, if not a whole Church sui iuris, at least, by mutual agreement, several eparchies of the same Church sui iuris, and even of diverse Churches sui iuris which have an eparchy in the same region or nation so that, whether by the suitable number of students or the number of properly experienced moderators and teachers, as well as by sufficient material resources, and the best combined efforts, instruction is provided for which nothing is left wanting.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	333	1	Even if it is preferred that a seminary, especially minor seminaries, be reserved to students of one Church sui iuris, on account of special circumstances students of another Church sui iuris can be admitted into the same seminary.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	334	1	A seminary is erected by the eparchial bishop for his own eparchy or in common for several eparchies by the eparchial bishops of those same eparchies or by higher authority, however with the consent of the council of hierarchs if that higher authority is of a metropolitan Church sui iuris or with the consent of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church if it is a patriarchal Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	334	2	Eparchial bishops, for whose subjects a common seminary has been erected, cannot validly erect another seminary without the consent of the authority which erected the common seminary, or, if it concerns a seminary erected by the eparchial bishops themselves, without the unanimous consent of the bishops who agreed or without the consent of their higher authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	335	1	A seminary legitimately erected is a juridic person by the law itself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	335	2	The rector of the seminary represents it in the handling of all matters unless particular law or the statutes of the seminary have determined otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	336	1	A seminary common to several eparchies is subject to the hierarch designated by those who erected the seminary.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	336	2	The seminary is to be exempt from parochial governance; the rector of the seminary or his delegate is to fulfill the office of pastor for all who are in the seminary, with the exception of matrimonial matters and with due regard for the prescription of can. 734.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	337	1	A seminary is to have its own statutes in which are determined first of all the special purpose and competence of its authorities. Furthermore, they are to establish the manner of appointment or election, term in office, rights and obligations and just remuneration of the moderators, officials, teachers and counselors as well as plans by which they and the students participate in the concerns of the rector especially in the observance of discipline of the seminary.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	337	2	The seminary is also to have its own directory in which the norm of the program of formation of clerics, accommodated to special circumstances, is put into effect and in which are more fully determined the areas of discipline which, without prejudice to the statutes, treat the formation of students as well as of daily life and the ordering of the whole seminary.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	337	3	The statutes of the seminary need the approval of the authority which erected the seminary and who is competent also, if the situation warrants, to modify them; with regard to the directory, this approval belongs to the authority determined in the statutes.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	338	1	In each and every seminary there is to be a rector and, if the situations warrants, a finance officer and other moderators and officials.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	338	2	The rector is to see to the general supervision of the seminary according to the norm of the statutes, to urge that the statutes and directory of the seminary be observed by all, to coordinate the work of the other moderators and officials and to foster unity and collaboration in the whole seminary.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	339	1	There is also to be at least one spiritual father, distinct from the rector; the students can also freely request as a spiritual father another presbyter approved by the rector for their spiritual director.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	339	2	Besides the ordinary confessors, other confessors are to be designated or invited, keeping intact the right of the students to petition for any confessor whomsoever, even from outside the seminary, without prejudice to the discipline of the seminary.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	339	3	In making judgments about persons it is not permitted to ask for the opinion of confessors or spiritual fathers.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	340	1	If a curriculum is set up in the seminary itself there are to be on hand a suitable number of teachers properly selected and truly expert in their own science and, in major seminaries, possessing suitable academic degrees.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	340	2	The teachers ought to confer regularly, day after day, having conducted proper preparation, and harmoniously cooperating among themselves and with the moderators of the seminary for an integrated formation of the future ministers of the Church, aimed at a unity of faith and formation among the varieties of disciplines.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	340	3	Teachers of the sacred sciences, having followed the footsteps of the holy fathers and doctors highly praised by the Church, especially of the East, are to strive to illustrate doctrine from the eminent treasury handed down by them.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	341	1	The authority which erected the seminary is to take care that the expenses of the seminary are met even by the assessments or collections treated in cann. 1012 and 1014.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	341	2	Even religious houses are subject to the assessments for the seminary unless these houses are supported by donations or actually have a place of studies in them as treated in cann. 471, sec. 2 and 536, sec. 2.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	342	1	Only those students are to be admitted into the seminary who, according to the norm of the statutes, are proven from documents to possess the required abilities.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	342	2	No one is to be accepted unless it is shown with certainty that he has received the sacraments of baptism and chrismation with holy myron.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	342	3	Those who were students in another seminary or in a religious institute or society of common life in the manner of religious are not to be admitted before obtaining the testimony of the rector or the superior, especially concerning the reason for dismissal or departure.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	343	1	Students, even if admitted into a seminary of another Church sui iuris, or into a common seminary for several Churches sui iuris, are to be formed in their own rite. Any custom to the contrary is reprobated.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	344	1	Adolescents and young people living in a minor seminary are to have appropriate relationships with their families and peers, which they need for sound psychological, particularly emotional, development; however they are carefully to avoid all things which, according to sound psychological and pedagogical norms, can diminish in any way the free choice of a state of life.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	344	2	Assisted by suitable spiritual direction students are to be trained in making personal and responsible decisions in the light of the Gospel and for the continual refinement of their various natural abilities, not omitting any appropriate virtues of human nature.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	344	3	The curriculum of a minor seminary is to consist of those things required in each nation for beginning higher studies, and, insofar as the plan of studies permits, also those which are especially necessary or useful for undertaking the sacred ministry; care is generally to be taken that students obtain a civil diploma, and that their studies can be pursued, even somewhere else, if they so choose.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	344	4	Students more advanced in age are to be instructed either in a seminary or a special institute, having taken into account any earlier formation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	345	1	The formation of students is to be completed in the major seminary, supplementing those things which, perhaps, in individual cases, were lacking in their formation in the minor seminary, by integrating the spiritual, intellectual and pastoral formation so that they may be effective ministers of Christ in the midst of the Church, a light and the salt for the world of this age.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	346	1	Those aspiring to the sacred ministry are to be formed so that in the Holy Spirit, as a familiar companion, they might dwell with Christ and to seek God in all things, so that, impelled by the love of Christ, the Pastor, by the gift of their lives, they become solicitous to gain all people for the kingdom of God.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	346	2	They ought to draw daily from the word of God and especially from the sacraments, to receive the power for their spiritual lives and strength for apostolic labor: 1) alert to the word of God, in constant meditation, and according to the example of the fathers of the faith, students are to train for a life more configured to the life of Christ, and, strengthened in faith, hope and charity, to strive to live according to the pattern given in the Gospel; 2) they are to participate assiduously in the Divine Liturgy, which shines forth as the font and culmination of seminary life as it is of the whole of the Christian life; 3) they ought to learn to celebrate continually the divine praises according to their own rite and to nourish their spiritual life from them; 4) they ought to learn especially by means of spiritual direction to open rightly their consciences and receive the sacrament of penance frequently; 5) they ought to pursue a filial piety to Holy Mary ever Virgin, Mother of God, whom Christ established as mother of all people; 6) they ought also to foster exercises of piety which are conducive to a spirit of prayer and to the strength and defense of an apostolic vocation, especially by those things which are commended by the venerable tradition of their own Church sui iuris; further, spiritual retreat, instruction concerning the sacred ministries and exhortations in the way of the spirit are recommended; 7) students are to be educated according to the mind of the Church and its service as well as to the virtue of obedience and mutual cooperation with their brothers; 8) they are to be helped also with those other virtues, which especially apply to their vocation, such as discretion of spirit, chastity, fortitude of the soul; they are also to esteem and cultivate those virtues which are found among most of humanity and enhance the ministry of Christ, among which are sincerity of heart, diligent concern for justice, the spirit of poverty, fidelity to promises, courtesy in acting, speaking modestly joined with charity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	346	3	The disciplinary norms of the seminary are to be applied according to the maturity of the students so that, while they learn more to discipline themselves by degrees, they may be trained to use freedom wisely and to act unaided and diligently.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	347	1	Doctrinal instruction should be directed so that the students, understanding the general culture of the place and time and investigating the undertakings and accomplishments of the human spirit, may acquire broad and solid instruction in the sacred sciences, so that educated with a fuller understanding of the faith and strengthened in the light of Christ the teacher, they may be able more effectively to illuminate the people of their time and to serve truth.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	348	1	For those who are destined for the priesthood, the studies of the major seminary, without prejudice to can. 345, are to be comprised of philosophical and theological courses, which can be followed either successively or conjointly. These same studies are to encompass at least six complete years in such a way that two full years are devoted to the philosophical disciplines and four full years to theological studies.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	348	2	They ought to start the philosophical-theological course with an introduction into the mystery of Christ and the economy of salvation, and they shall not finish until there has been shown, taking into consideration the order or hierarchy of the truths of Catholic doctrine, the relationship between all the disciplines and their coherent arrangement.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	349	1	Philosophical instruction should be taught so that it accomplishes a formation in the human sciences; therefore, having taken into account the wisdom both of the ancient and the recent age, of the whole human family and especially of their own culture, the perennially valid philosophical patrimony is to be sought.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	349	2	Both historical and systematic courses are to be taught so that students can easily discern truth and falsehood with a sharp intellectual discretion, can properly pursue theological investigations with a mind open to the word of God, and be made more suitable for carrying out the ministry by a dialogue with the learned people of this age.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	350	1	Theological disciplines are to be so taught in the light of faith in such a way that students deeply penetrate Catholic doctrine drawn from divine revelation and express it in their own culture so that it may be nourishment for their own spiritual life and an instrument for usefully carrying out effective ministry.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	350	2	It is necessary that Sacred Scripture be as the soul of all of theology, and must influence all sacred disciplines; therefore in addition to exegesis, an accurate methodology, the principal sources of the economy of salvation as well as the greater themes of biblical theology are to be taught.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	350	3	Liturgy is to be taught in virtue of its special importance as a necessary source of doctrine and of a truly Christian spirit.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	350	4	As long as the unity which Christ wished for His Church has not been fully brought into reality, ecumenism is to be one of the necessary considerations of each and every theological discipline.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	351	1	Teachers of the sacred sciences, since they teach with a mandate from ecclesiastical authority, are faithfully to teach the doctrine proposed by it, and are to submit (obsequor) humbly in all things to the constant magisterium and supervision of the Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	352	1	The pastoral formation is to be adapted according to the conditions of place and time and to the aptitude of the students whether celibate or married and to the needs of the ministry for which they are preparing themselves.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	352	2	Students are to be instructed especially in the catechetical and homiletic arts, liturgical celebration, parish administration, dialogue of evangelization with non-believers or non-Christians, or with the less fervent Christian faithful, the social apostolate and the instruments of social communication, not neglecting auxiliary disciplines such as psychology and pastoral sociology.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	352	3	Although students are preparing themselves for the ministry in their own Church sui iuris, they are to be formed in a truly universal spirit by which they are prepared in spirit to respond in the service of souls everywhere in the world. Therefore they are to be thoroughly instructed about the needs of the universal Church, and especially about the apostolate of ecumenism and evangelization.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	353	1	According to the norm of particular law, there are to be exercises and tests strengthening pastoral formation, in such areas as social or charitable service, catechetical instruction, but especially in the pastoral internship during philosophical-theological formation, and in the diaconal internship before ordination to the presbyterate.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	354	1	The formation of deacons not destined for the priesthood is to be appropriately adapted from the norms given above so that the curriculum of studies extends at least three years keeping in mind the traditions of their own Church sui iuris concerning the service of the liturgy, the word and charity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	355	1	Candidates for ordination are to be properly taught the obligations of clerics and led to undertake and fulfill them magnanimously.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	356	1	The rector is to send a report on the formation of the students each year to the eparchial bishop or, if the situation is such, to the major superior; but concerning the status of the seminary, to those who established it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	356	2	The eparchial bishop or major superior is to visit the seminary frequently for consultation concerning the formation of his students especially if there is a question concerning those to be promoted to sacred orders.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	357	1	Every cleric is to be enrolled as a cleric either in some eparchy or exarchy or religious institute or society of common life in the manner of religious or, also, in institutes or in associations which have obtained from the Apostolic See the right to enroll clerics in themselves or, within the territorial boundaries of the Church over which he presides, from the patriarch with the consent of the permanent synod.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	357	2	What is established concerning the enrollment of clerics in some eparchy and dismissal from it is also applicable with the appropriate modification to those juridic persons mentioned above as well as, if the particular law so states, to the patriarchal Church itself, unless the law has expressly stated otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	358	1	Through diaconal ordination a man is enrolled as a cleric in the eparchy for whose service he is ordained unless, according to the norm of the particular law of his own Church sui iuris, he has already been enrolled in the same eparchy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	359	1	In order that a cleric already enrolled in some eparchy to be validly transferred in another eparchy he must obtain from his eparchial bishop letters of dismissal signed by that same bishop and at the same time must obtain letters of enrollment signed by the eparchial bishop of the eparchy in which he wishes to be enrolled.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	360	1	Through a written agreement between both eparchial bishops in which the rights and obligations of the cleric or bishops are established, a cleric can move into another eparchy for a determined period of time, even renewed many times, but he retains his original enrollment.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	360	2	With the passage of five years after the legitimate move the cleric is by the law itself enrolled in the host eparchy if he has made such a desire known in writing to both eparchial bishops and neither bishop expresses opposition in writing within four months.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	361	1	A cleric, mostly for the evangelization of the whole Church, is not to be denied a transfer in enrollment or a move to another eparchy laboring under a severe lack of clergy, so long as he is prepared and suitable for carrying out the ministry there, unless there is a true need in his own eparchy or Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	362	1	For a just reason a cleric can be recalled from the other eparchy by his own eparchial bishop or returned by the hosting eparchial bishop observing the agreements made as well as equity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	362	2	One legitimately returning to his own eparchy from another does so without prejudice to and having preserved all of the rights which he would have had if he had exercised the sacred ministry there.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	363	1	The following cannot validly enroll a cleric in an eparchy, dismiss him from it, or grant permission to the cleric to move outside of it: 1) the administrator of the patriarchal Church, without the consent of the permanent synod; the patriarchal exarch and the administrator of an eparchy without the consent of the patriarch; 2) in other cases, the administrator of an eparchy, unless the eparchial see has been vacant for a year, and then only with the consent of the college of eparchial consultors.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	364	1	The enrollment of a cleric in some eparchy does not cease except by valid enrollment in another eparchy or by loss of the clerical state.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	365	1	For licit transfer in or move to another eparchy just causes such as the advantage of the Church or the good of the cleric himself are required. Permission is not to be denied except for serious reasons.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	365	2	If the particular law of the Church sui iuris so prescribes, it is also required for the licit transfer to an eparchy of another Church sui iuris that the eparchial bishop releasing the cleric obtain the consent of the authority determined by the same particular law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	366	1	The eparchial bishop is not to enroll an alien cleric to his eparchy unless: 1) the needs or advantage of the eparchy require it; 2) he is convinced that the cleric has the aptitude to carry out the ministry, especially if the cleric is coming from another Church sui iuris; 3) he is convinced by a legitimate document that the cleric has obtained legitimate dismissal from his eparchy; and he has obtained from the dismissing eparchial bishop, secretly if appropriate, suitable testimonials concerning the background and morals of the cleric; 4) the cleric has declared in writing that he is devoting himself to service of the new eparchy according to the norm of the law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	366	2	The eparchial bishop is to inform the previous eparchial bishop about the completed enrollment of the cleric into his eparchy as soon as possible.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	367	1	Clerics have, as their first obligation, to announce the Kingdom of God to all and to make manifest the love of God towards all humanity in the ministry of the Word and sacraments and even in their whole lives, so that all, loving one another and above all things loving God, may be built up and increase in the Body of Christ which is the Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	368	1	Clerics are bound in a special manner to the perfection which Christ proposed to his disciples, since they are consecrated to God in a new way by sacred ordination, so that they may become more suitable instruments of Christ, the eternal priest, in the service of the people of God, and at the same time that they be exemplary models to the flock.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	369	1	The daily reading and meditation of the Word of God is incumbent upon clerics so that as faithful and truly attentive hearers of the Christ, they may become true ministers of preaching; they are to be unremitting in prayer, in liturgical celebrations and especially in devotions toward the mystery of the Eucharist. They are to daily examine their consciences and frequently receive the sacrament of penance. They are to honor St. Mary, the ever Virgin Mother of God, and implore from her the grace of conforming themselves to her Son; they are to carry out the other pious exercises of their own Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	369	2	They are to attach great importance to spiritual direction and to take time for spiritual retreats at the times established according to the prescriptions of the particular law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	370	1	Clerics are bound by a special obligation to show reverence and obedience to the Roman Pontiff, the patriarch and the eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	371	1	Having fulfilled the requirements of law, clerics have the right to obtain from their eparchial bishop an office, ministry or function to be exercised in the service of the Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	371	2	Clerics are to accept and faithfully carry out every office, ministry, or function committed to them by the competent authority whenever, in the judgment of this same authority, the needs of the Church require it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	371	3	However in order that they may exercise a civil profession the permission of their own proper hierarch is required.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	372	1	After completing the formation which is required for sacred orders clerics are not to stop devoting attention to the sacred sciences. Indeed they are to take measures to acquire a more profound and timely knowledge and use of them through formative courses approved by their own hierarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	372	2	They are to attend conferences which the hierarch has judged suitable for promoting the sacred sciences and pastoral matters.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	372	3	Also, they are not to neglect to acquire for themselves as much knowledge of profane sciences, especially those sciences connected more intimately with the sacred sciences, such as those which cultured people ought to have.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	373	1	Clerical celibacy chosen for the sake of the kingdom of heaven and suited to the priesthood is to be greatly esteemed everywhere, as supported by the tradition of the whole Church; likewise, the hallowed practice of married clerics in the primitive Church and in the tradition of the Eastern Churches throughout the ages is to be held in honor.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	374	1	Clerics, celibate or married, are to excel in the virtue of chastity; it is for the particular law to establish suitable means for pursuing this end.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	375	1	In leading family life and in educating children married clergy are to show an outstanding example to other Christian faithful.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	376	1	The praiseworthy common life among the celibate clergy is to be fostered, insofar as possible, so that they may be mutually helped in cultivating the spiritual and intellectual life and may be able to cooperate more fittingly in the ministry.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	377	1	All clerics must celebrate the divine praises according to the particular law of their own Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	378	1	According to the norm of the particular law clerics are to celebrate the Divine Liturgy frequently, especially on Sundays and holy days of obligation; indeed daily celebration is eagerly encouraged.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	379	1	Clerics of whatever Church sui iuris linked as brothers in the bond of charity to attain the unity of all, work together for the building up of the body of Christ and consequently whatever their condition, are to cooperate among themselves and help one another, even performing diverse functions.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	380	1	All clerics are to have a concern for vocations to the sacred ministry and to the life in institutes of consecrated life, promoting them not only by preaching, catechesis and other suitable means, but especially by the witness of life and ministry.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	381	1	Clerics are to be ardent in apostolic zeal, an example to all in works of charity and hospitality especially towards the sick, the afflicted, the persecuted, the exiled and refugees.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	381	2	Unless constrained by a just impediment, clerics are bound by the obligation to provide assistance to the Christian faithful out of the spiritual goods of the Church, especially the word of God and the sacraments, when they ask for them at appropriate times, are properly disposed, and are not prohibited by law from receiving them.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	381	3	Clerics are to recognize and promote the dignity of the laity and the particular part which they have in the mission of the Church, especially by testing the multiform gifts of the laity, and also by channelling the experience of these lay people for the good of the Church especially in ways provided by the law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	382	1	Clerics are to abstain completely from all those things unbecoming to their state, according to the norms determined in detail by particular law, and also to avoid those things which are alien to it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	383	1	Even though it is fitting that clerics have the same civil and political rights as other citizens, nevertheless: 1) they are forbidden to assume public offices which entail a participation in the exercise of civil power; 2) since military service is less appropriate for those in the clerical state, clerics are not to take it up voluntarily except by permission of their hierarch; 3) they are to make use of exemption from exercising public functions and offices alien to the clerical state as well as military service granted in their favor by civil laws, agreements or customs.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	384	1	As ministers of reconciliation of all in the love of Christ, clerics are to take measures to foster among all people peace, unity and harmony based on justice.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	384	2	Clerics are not to have an active part in political parties nor in the supervision of labor unions unless, in the judgment of the eparchial bishop or, if particular law so states, of the patriarch or of another authority, the need to protect the rights of the Church or to promote the common good requires it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	385	1	Imbued with Christ's spirit of poverty, clerics are to strive to lead a simple life and thus to be witnesses to the heavenly goods before the world; using spiritual discretion let them designate their temporal goods to correct use; and from the goods they acquire on the occasion of the exercise of an ecclesiastical office, ministry, or function, let them first provide for their own suitable sustenance and for the fulfillment of their obligations and then devote and share the rest in works of the apostolate or of charity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	385	2	Clerics are forbidden to exercise by themselves or through another any business or trade whether for their own benefit or for that of another, except with permission of the authority defined by particular law or by the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	385	3	A cleric is forbidden to post bond, even from his own goods, unless he has consulted his own eparchial bishop or, as the case may be, the major superior.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	386	1	Clerics, even if they do not have a residential office, nevertheless are not to leave their eparchy for a notable period of time determined by particular law without the permission, at least presumed, of their local hierarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	386	2	A cleric who is residing outside his own eparchy is subject to the eparchial bishop in those matters which regard the obligations of his state of life. If he will reside there for a lengthy time, he is to inform the local hierarch without delay.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	387	1	Particular law is to be observed in regard to the attire of clerics.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	388	1	Clerics to whom have been granted rights and insignia, which are connected to dignities conferred upon them cannot use them outside the place where the authority who granted the dignity exercises his authority or upon the granting of the same dignity written consent was given to use them with no exception, or unless they accompany the authority who had granted the dignity or represent him or have obtained the consent of the local hierarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	389	1	Clerics are to strive to avoid any controversies whatever; if however controversies arise among them, they are to be referred to the forum of the Church and this should also be done, if possible, even in the case of controversies between clerics and other Christian faithful.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	390	1	Clerics have the right to a suitable sustenance and to receive a just remuneration for carrying out the office or function committed to them; in the case of married clerics, the sustenance of their families, unless this has been otherwise sufficiently provided, is to be taken into account.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	390	2	They also have the right that there be provided for themselves as well as for their families, if they are married, suitable pension funds, social security as well as health benefits. So that this right can be effectively put into practice clerics are bound by an obligation on their part to contribute to the fund spoken of in can. 1021, sec. 2 according to the norm of the particular law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	391	1	Clerics are free, without prejudice to can. 578, sec. 3, to associate with others for the purpose of pursuing ends suitable to the clerical state. However, it belongs to the eparchial bishop to judge authentically concerning this suitability.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	392	1	Clerics have a right to annual vacations as determined by the particular law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	393	1	Clerics, whatever their condition, are to care in their heart for all of the Churches, and therefore to serve her wherever there is great necessity; let them show willingness, especially with the permission or encouragement of their own eparchial bishop or superior, to exercise their ministry in the missions or in regions laboring under a shortage of clergy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	394	1	After it has been validly received, sacred ordination never becomes invalid. A cleric, however, loses the clerical state: 1) by a judicial sentence or administrative decree which declares the invalidity of sacred ordination; 2) by the legitimate infliction of the penalty of dismissal; 3) by a rescript of the Apostolic See or in accordance with the norm of can. 397, of the patriarch; this rescript cannot be granted licitly by the patriarch and is not granted by the Apostolic See to deacons without serious cause nor to presbyters without most serious cause.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	395	1	A cleric who loses the clerical state according to the norm of the law, loses with it the rights proper to the clerical state nor is he further bound by the obligations of the clerical state without prejudice, however, to can. 396; he is forbidden to exercise the power of order without prejudice to cann. 725 and 735, sec. 2; he is by the law itself deprived of all offices, ministries, functions and any delegated power.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	396	1	Except for the case in which the invalidity of sacred ordination has been declared, loss of the clerical state does not carry with it a dispensation from the obligation of celibacy, which is granted only by the Roman Pontiff.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	397	1	The patriarch, with the consent of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church or, if there is danger in delay, of the permanent synod, can grant the removal of the clerical state to clerics having domicile or quasi-domicile within the territorial boundaries of his own patriarchal Church and who are not bound by the obligation of clerical celibacy or, if bound, are not petitioning a dispensation from this obligation; in other cases the matter is to be deferred to the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	398	1	One who has lost the clerical state by rescript of the Apostolic See can be readmitted among the clerics solely by the Apostolic See; but one who obtained removal from the clerical state from the patriarch can be readmitted among the clerics also by the patriarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	399	1	In this Code, the name of lay persons is applied to the Christian faithful whose proper and special state is secular and who, living in the world, participate in the mission of the Church, and are not in holy orders nor enrolled in the religious state. Lay Persons
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	400	1	In addition to those obligations and rights which are common to all the Christian faithful and those which are determined in other canons, the lay Christian faithful have the obligations and possess the rights which are enumerated in the canons of this title. Lay Persons
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	401	1	It is above all the proper vocation of lay persons to carry out and to arrange temporal affairs according to God's plan, to seek the kingdom of God and thus in their private, family, and politico-social lives to be witnesses for Christ and to manifest Him to others; also, shining in faith, hope and charity, to strive for just laws in society, and to be like leaven for the sanctification of the world. Lay Persons
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	402	1	Lay Christian faithful have the right to have recognized that freedom in the affairs of the earthly city which belongs to all citizens; when they exercise such freedom, however, they are to take care that their actions are imbued with the spirit of the gospel and take into account the doctrine set forth by the magisterium of the Church; but they are to avoid proposing their own opinion as the teaching of the Church in questions which are open to various opinions. Lay Persons
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	403	1	With due regard for the right and obligation to observe everywhere their own rite, lay persons have the right to participate actively in the liturgical celebrations of any Church sui iuris whatsoever, according to the prescripts of the liturgical books.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	403	2	If the necessity of the Church or genuine advantage so recommend, and when sacred ministers are lacking, certain functions of the sacred ministers may be committed to lay persons, according to the norms of law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	404	1	In addition to catechetical instruction, which should be received from infancy, lay persons have the right and obligation of acquiring a knowledge, suitable to their capacity and condition, of the doctrine revealed by Christ and taught by the authentic magisterium of the Church, so that they may be able not only to live according to that doctrine, but also to announce it, and, if need be, to defend it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	404	2	Lay persons also possess the right to acquire that deeper knowledge of the sacred sciences which are taught in ecclesiastical universities or faculties or in institutes of religious science by attending classes and obtaining academic degrees.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	404	3	Likewise, the prescriptions as to the required suitability having been observed, lay persons are qualified to receive a mandate to teach the sacred sciences from competent ecclesiastical authority. Lay Persons
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	405	1	Lay persons should study zealously their liturgical, spiritual, theological and disciplinary patrimony, so that mutual goodwill, esteem and unity of action between the lay members of different Churches sui iuris is fostered, and so that the variety of rites does not harm the common good of the society in which they live, but rather may daily lead more to the same good. Lay Persons
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	406	1	Lay persons, aware of the obligation set forth in can. 14, should know that this obligation has a greater impelling force in those circumstances in which people can hear the Gospel and know Christ only through them. Lay Persons
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	407	1	Lay persons who live in the married state in accordance with their own vocation are bound by a special duty to work for the building up of the people of God through their marriage and their family. Lay Persons
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	408	1	Lay persons who excel in the necessary knowledge, experience and integrity, should be heard as experts or consultors by ecclesiastical authorities, whether individually or as members of various councils and assemblies, whether parochial, eparchial or patriarchal.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	408	2	Besides those ecclesiastical functions to which lay persons are by common law admitted, they may be also admitted by a competent authority to other functions, excepting those which require holy orders or which are expressly forbidden to lay persons by the particular law of their own Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	408	3	Lay persons are fully subject to ecclesiastical authority in respect to the exercise of ecclesiastical functions. Lay Persons
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	409	1	Lay persons who devote themselves permanently or temporarily to some special service of the Church are obliged to acquire the appropriate formation which is required to fulfill their function properly and to carry it out conscientiously, zealously, and diligently.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	409	2	They have a right to a decent remuneration suited to their condition; by such remuneration they should be able to provide decently for their own needs and for those of their family with due regard for the prescriptions of civil law; they likewise have a right that their own and their family's pension, social security and health benefits be duly provided.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	410	1	The religious state is a stable mode of common life in an institute approved by the Church, in which the Christian faithful, by closer following Christ, the teacher and exemplar of holiness, under the action of the Holy Spirit, totally dedicate themselves by a new and special title through public vows of obedience, chastity and poverty, observed according to the norms of the statutes under a lawful superior, they renounce the world and totally dedicate themselves to the acquisition of perfect charity in service to the Kingdom of God for the building up of the Church and the salvation of the world as a sign of the foretelling of heavenly glory.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	411	1	The religious state shall be encouraged and promoted by all.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	412	1	All religious are subject to the Roman Pontiff as their supreme superior, being bound by the obligation to obey him also in virtue of the vow of obedience.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	412	2	In order to provide better for the welfare of institutes and for the needs of the apostolate, the Roman Pontiff can by reason of his primacy over the universal Church, contemplating the common welfare, exempt institutes of consecrated life from the rule of the eparchial bishop and subject them to him alone or to another ecclesiastical authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	413	1	Religious institutes are subject with respect to internal rule and religious discipline, unless law provides otherwise, directly and exclusively to the Apostolic See if they are of pontifical right; if they are of patriarchal or eparchial right, they are directly subject to the patriarch or eparchial bishop, with due regard for can. 418, sec. 2.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	414	1	With respect to monasteries and congregations of eparchial right, it pertains to the eparchial bishop: 1) to approve typicon of monasteries and statutes of congregations, and to approve changes introduced into them in accordance with the norm of law, except those which had been approved by a higher authority; 2) to grant dispensations that exceed the power of the religious superiors from the same typicon or statutes, when lawfully requested from him, in single cases and for individual occasions only; 3) to make a visitation of monasteries, including dependent ones, as well as of each house of congregations located in his territory, whenever he conducts a canonical visitation there as well as when truly special reasons require it according to his judgment.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	414	2	These rights pertain to the patriarch with respect to orders and congregations of patriarchal right which have their headquarters within the territorial boundaries of the Church over which he presides; otherwise the same rights with respect to all orders, as well as to monasteries and congregations which are not of eparchial right, belong to the Apostolic See alone.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	414	3	When a congregation of eparchial right has extended itself to other eparchies, nothing can validly be changed in the statutes, except by the consent of the eparchial bishop of the eparchy where the principal house is located, however, after consultation with the eparchial bishops in whose eparchies the other houses are located.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	415	1	All religious are subject to the authority of the local hierarch in matters which pertain to the public celebration of divine worship, to the preaching of the word of God to the people, to the religious and moral education of the Christian faithful, especially of children, to catechetical and liturgical instruction and to what becomes the clerical state, as well as to various works of the apostolate.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	415	2	It is the right and duty of the eparchial bishop to make a visitation of each monastery and of houses of orders and congregations in his territory in respect to the matters mentioned in 1 as often as he conducts a Canonical visitation there or whenever he judges that grave reasons suggest it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	415	3	The eparchial bishop can entrust apostolic work or duties pertaining to the eparchy to religious only with the consent of the competent superiors, without prejudice to common law and with observance of the religious discipline of the institutes safeguarding their own character and specific purpose.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	415	4	Religious who committed a delict outside their house and have not been punished by their proper superior and who have been warned by the local hierarch, can be punished by that hierarch even if they have lawfully left and have returned to the house.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	416	1	Patriarchs as well as local hierarchs shall foster meetings with the superiors of religious at stated times or whenever this appears appropriate in order that the apostolate exercised by the members may be carried out in common concert and harmony.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	417	1	If abuses have crept into houses of institutes of patriarchal or of pontifical right or in their churches, and the superior, warned by the local hierarch, has failed to take care of it, the same local hierarch is obliged to defer the matter without delay to the attention of the authority to which the institute is immediately subject.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	418	1	Major superiors are: the president of a monastic confederation, the superior of a monastery sui iuris, the superior general of an order or congregation, the provincial superior, their vicars and others who have power corresponding to provincials, and also those who, if the aforementioned are missing, in the meantime legitimately succeed them in office.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	418	2	Under the designation of superior of monks and other religious does not come either the local hierarch or the patriarch, without prejudice to the canons which assign power over them to the patriarch or to the local hierarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	419	1	The president of a monastic confederation, the superior of a non-confederated monastery sui iuris, the superior general of the order or congregation, are obliged to forward a report on the state of the institutes which they head to the authority to which they are immediately subject at least every five years, according to the form prescribed by the same authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	419	2	Superiors of institutes of eparchial or patriarchal right shall send a copy of their report to the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	420	1	Major superiors who are designated as visitators by the typicon of monasteries or statutes of orders and congregations, shall make a visitation at the times determined in them of all houses subject to them in person or through another if they are legitimately impeded.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	420	2	The members shall trust the visitator, and they are obliged to respond according to the truth in charity to lawful questioning; and indeed, no one has the right to divert the members from this obligation by any means or to hinder the object of the visitation in any manner.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	420	3	The local hierarch must visit all religious houses, if the major superior who has the right of visitation has not made a visitation after five years, and after being warned by the local hierarch, still has neglected to visit them.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	421	1	Superiors are bound by a grave obligation to take care that the members committed to them conduct their lives in accordance with the proper typicon or statutes; superiors shall help the members by example and exhortation in pursuing the purpose of the religious state, and they are to make suitable provision for their personal needs, to care zealously for the sick and to visit them, to reprove the unruly, to console the fainthearted, and to be patient towards all.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	422	1	Superiors are to have their own permanent council, established according to the norm of the typicon or statutes, whose cooperation they are to employ in exercising their office. In cases prescribed by the law they are obliged to seek its consent or counsel in accordance with the norm of can. 934.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	422	2	Particular law shall provide whether in houses of less than six members a council shall be established or not.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	423	1	A monastery, monastic confederation, order and congregation and their provinces and houses, legitimately erected, are by the law itself juridic persons. Their capacity, however, of acquiring, possessing, administering or alienating temporal property can be excluded or limited by the typicon or statutes.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	424	1	In the typicon or statutes norms shall be established for the use and the administration of property which promote, express and protect the their own form of poverty.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	425	1	The temporal property of religious institutes is governed by cann. 1007-1054, unless common law provides otherwise or it appears otherwise from the nature of the matter.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	426	1	Each and every religious, whether superior or subject, is obliged not only to observe faithfully and integrally the vows which they have professed, but also to arrange his or her life according to the typicon or statutes thus having faithfully observed the intention and determinations of the founder, and so tend to the perfection of his or her state.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	427	1	Each and every religious is bound by the obligations to which clerics are obliged by common law, unless the law provides otherwise or it appears otherwise from the nature of the matter.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	428	1	A member in perpetual vows is enrolled in the religious institute as a cleric by ordination as a deacon, or, in case of a cleric already enrolled in an eparchy, by perpetual profession.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	429	1	Letters of religious to their superiors and also to the local hierarch, patriarch, legate of the Roman Pontiff, and the Apostolic See, as well as the letters which they themselves receive from them, are not subject to any inspection.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	430	1	It is not permitted to confer on religious merely honorific titles of dignities or offices; unless the typicon or statutes permit this in regard to the title of major superior which the religious already has exercised.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	431	1	Without the written consent of the major superior, a religious cannot be promoted after the first vows to dignities or offices outside the institute, except those which are conferred in an election by the synod of bishops of a patriarchal Church and without prejudice to can. 89, sec. 2; having fulfilled the function, the religious must return to the monastery, order or congregation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	431	2	A religious who becomes a patriarch, bishop or exarch: 1) remains bound by the vows and by the other obligations of his profession, except those which he himself prudently judges incompatible with his dignity. He lacks active and passive voice in his own monastery, order or congregation, and is not subject to the authority of the superiors, and remains subject in virtue of the vow of obedience only to the Roman Pontiff; 2) however, having fulfilled the office (munus), he is to return to his monastery, order or congregation, without prejudice to what is specified in cann. 62 and 211, he can possess active and passive voice, if the typicon or statutes permit it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	431	3	A religious who becomes a patriarch, bishop or exarch: 1) if through profession he lost the capacity of acquiring the ownership of goods, he has the use, usufruct and administration of goods which come to him; whatever a patriarch, eparchial bishop, or exarch acquires, he acquires for the patriarchal Church, eparchy, or exarchy; all others, for the monastery or order; 2) if through profession he did not lose the ownership of goods, he regains the use, usufruct, and administration of the goods which he had; he fully acquires for himself those which come to him afterwards; 3) in either case he must dispose of the goods coming to him according to the will of the donors when they do not come to him for personal reasons.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	432	1	A dependent monastery, a house or province of a religious institute of any Church sui iuris, also of the Latin Church, which with the approval of the Apostolic See is attached to another Church sui iuris, must observe the prescriptions of this latter Church, save for the prescriptions of the typicon or statutes which refer to the internal governance of this religious institute and the privileges granted by the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	433	1	A monastery is a religious house in which the members strive toward evangelical perfection by the observation of the rules and traditions of monastic life.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	433	2	A monastery sui iuris is one which does not depend on another one and which is governed by its own typicon approved by competent authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	434	1	A monastery is of pontifical right if it was erected by the Apostolic See or recognized as such by its decree; of patriarchal right if it is a stauropegial one; of eparchial right if it was erected by the bishop but has not obtained a decree of recognition from the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	435	1	The eparchial bishop is competent to erect a monastery sui iuris, having consulted the patriarch within the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church, or, in other instances, the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	435	2	It is reserved to the patriarch to erect a stauropegial monastery.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	436	1	Every monastery sui iuris can have dependent monasteries, among which some are called filial if, according to their own act of erection or to the decree given according to the typicon, they can be likened to monasteries sui iuris; otherwise they are called subsidiary.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	436	2	For the valid erection of a dependent monastery, the written consent of the authorities to which the monastery sui iuris is subject and of the eparchial bishop where the monastery is to be a erected, is required.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	437	1	The permission for erecting a monastery, even a dependent one, includes with it the permission to have a church and to perform sacred ministries as well as to carry out religious works proper to the monastery in accordance with the norm of the typicon, without prejudice to the conditions lawfully stipulated in the document of erection.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	437	2	Written permission of the eparchial bishop is required in the case of any monastery for the construction and opening of schools, guest-houses or similar buildings distinct from the monastery.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	437	3	In order to convert a monastery to other uses, the same formalities are required as for erecting it, except when it concerns a conversion that concerns only the internal governance and religious discipline.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	438	1	The patriarch is competent to suppress, within the territorial boundaries of the Church over which he presides, a monastery sui iuris or a filial one of eparchial right or a stauropegial one, for a grave reason, with the consent of the permanent synod and at the request of, or after having consulted, the eparchial bishop if the monastery is of eparchial right, and after having consulted the superior of the monastery, and the president of the confederation should the monastery be confederated, save for the right of suspensive recourse to the Roman Pontiff.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	438	2	Other monasteries sui iuris or filial monasteries can be suppressed only by the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	438	3	A subsidiary monastery can be suppressed by a decree given by the superior of the monastery on which it depends in accordance with the norms of the typicon, with the prior consent of the eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	438	4	The property of a suppressed monastery sui iuris reverts to the confederation if it was confederated; otherwise upon the eparchy, or, if it was stauropegial, upon the patriarchal Church. The property of a suppressed dependent monastery devolves upon the monastery sui iuris. To decide on the property of a monastery of papal right is reserved to the Apostolic See, without prejudice in all instances to the will of the donors.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	439	1	Several monasteries sui iuris subject to the same eparchial bishop may form a confederation with the written consent of the eparchial bishop, who is also entitled to approve the statutes of the confederation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	439	2	The confederation of several monasteries sui iuris of different eparchies or of stauropegial monasteries located within the territorial boundaries of a patriarchal Church may be established after consultation with the eparchial bishops who have an interest, with the consent of the patriarch, to whom is also reserved the approval of the constitutions of the confederation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	439	3	In other instances, the Apostolic See is to be approached for the establishment of a confederation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	440	1	The aggregation of a non-confederated monastery sui iuris to, or the withdrawal from a confederation is reserved to the same authority spoken of in can. 439.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	440	2	A confederation, however, within the territorial boundaries of a patriarchal Church can be suppressed only by the patriarch, with the consent of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church, after consultation with the eparchial bishops who have an interest, and of the president of the confederation, without prejudice to suspensive recourse to the Roman Pontiff; the suppression of other confederations is reserved to the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	440	3	It is reserved to the authority which suppressed the confederation to dispose of the property that belongs to the suppressed confederation, without prejudice to the will of the donors; in such a case the patriarch needs the consent of the permanent synod.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	441	1	In monasteries superiors and synaxes have that power which is determined in the common law and the typicon.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	441	2	Superiors in monasteries sui iuris have power of governance insofar as it is expressly granted to them in law or by the authority to which they are subject, without prejudice to can. 979.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	441	3	Beyond what is determined by common law, the power of the president of a monastic confederation must be determined in the statutes of the same confederation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	442	1	Without prejudice to the typicon of the monastery requiring more, in order that a person be capable to assume the office of superior of a monastery sui iuris, it is required that the person be perpetually professed, be professed at least ten years, and is at least forty years old.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	443	1	The superior of a monastery sui iuris is to be elected by the synaxis convened according to the norms of the typicon and having observed cann. 947-960, without prejudice to the right of the bishop of the eparchy to preside at the synaxis of election in person or through another.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	443	2	At the synaxis of election of the superior of a confederate monastery sui iuris, the president of the confederation presides over the election in person or through another.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	444	1	The office of superior of a monastery sui iuris is conferred for an indeterminate time, unless the typicon states otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	444	2	Unless the typicon prescribes otherwise, superiors of dependent monasteries are appointed by the superior of the monastery sui iuris for a time determined in the typicon itself, with the consent of the council if the monastery is filial, but after consulting the council if it is a subsidiary one.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	444	3	Superiors who have completed the seventy-fifth year of age, or who have become less capable of fulfilling the duties of their office because of failing health or some other grave cause, shall submit a resignation from office to the synaxis, which is to accept it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	445	1	Members of the synaxis of election shall seriously strive to elect those whom they know for sure before the Lord as being truly worthy and suited for the office of superior, abstaining from any abuse whatever, especially from procuring votes for themselves or for others.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	446	1	The superior shall reside in the monastery and shall not be absent from it except according to the norm of the typicon.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	447	1	There shall be a finance officer for the administration of temporal property in a monastery, who shall discharge this office under the direction of the superior.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	447	2	The superior of a monastery sui iuris shall not perform at the same time the duties of finance officer; the duties of finance officer of a dependent monastery, however, although it is better that it be separated from the office of superior, may nevertheless by joined with it if necessity demands it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	447	3	The finance officer is appointed by the superior of the monastery sui iuris with the consent of the council unless the typicon states otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	448	1	For one to be admitted into a monastery sui iuris it is required that the person is moved by the right intention, is suited for leading a monastic life and is not prevented by any impediment established by the law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	449	1	Before being admitted to the novitiate, a candidate is to live in the monastery under the special care of an experienced monk for a period of time specified in the typicon.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	450	1	Without prejudice to prescriptions of the typicon which require more, the following cannot be validly admitted to the novitiate: 1) non-Catholics; 2) those who have been punished with canonical penalties except those mentioned in can. 1426, sec. 1; 3) those, who are under imminent threat of a serious penalty on account of a crime of which they are legitimately accused; 4) those who are under 18 years of age, except if it is the case of a monastery which has temporary profession, in which instance 17 years of age is sufficient; 5) those who are entering the monastery induced by force, grave fear or by fraud or those, who are admitted by a superior induced in the same way; 6) spouses, during a marriage; 7) those who are held by the bond of religious profession or by another sacred bond to an institute of consecrated life, unless it is a case of lawful transfer.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	451	1	No one can be admitted licitly to the novitiate of a monastery of another Church sui iuris without the permission of the Apostolic See, unless it is the case of candidates who are destined for a dependent monastery of their own Church as mentioned in can. 432.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	452	1	Clerics enrolled in an eparchy cannot be licitly admitted to the novitiate without consulting their own eparchial bishop nor can they be admitted licitly, if the eparchial bishop objects to it because their departure will result in grave harm to souls which cannot be prevented otherwise; or if it concerns those who are destined to the priesthood in a monastery but are restrained by some impediment established in law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	452	2	Likewise, parents whose help is necessary in raising and educating children cannot be licitly admitted to the monastery, as well as children who are obligated to assist a father or mother, a grandfather or grand-mother who are in great need, unless the monastery has provided otherwise for this.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	453	1	It is the superior of an monastery sui iuris who admits to the novitiate after having consulted the council.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	453	2	Superiors themselves must make certain of the suitability and the full freedom of a candidate in choosing the monastic state by using appropriate means.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	453	3	In respect to the submission of documents as well as the various testimonials concerning their good conduct and suitability, the prescriptions of the typicon shall be followed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	454	1	Norms are to be determined in the typicon concerning the dowry, where it is required to be furnished by aspirants, to be administered under the special supervision of the local hierarch, as well as in respect to the restitution of the entire dowry, without the income already accrued, to one who is leaving the monastery for whatever reason.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	455	1	The novitiate begins with the reception of the monastic habit or in any other manner prescribed in the typicon.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	456	1	A monastery sui iuris can have its own novices who shall be initiated into monastic life in the same monastery under the direction of a suitable member.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	456	2	In order that the novitiate be valid, it must be performed in the monastery sui iuris itself, or, by a decision of the superior, after consulting the council, in another monastery sui iuris of the same confederation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	456	3	If a monastery sui iuris, whether a confederated one or a non-confederated one, cannot comply with the prescriptions on the formation of novices, the superior is obliged to send the aspirants to another monastery in which the same prescriptions are conscientiously observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	457	1	In order that the novitiate be valid, it must last for three full and continuous years, but in monasteries in which a temporary profession precedes final profession, one year is sufficient.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	457	2	In every year of the novitiate, an absence of three months, continuous or with interruptions, does not affect the validity of the novitiate, but the unfinished time must be made up, unless it does not exceed fifteen days.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	457	3	The novitiate shall not be extended beyond three years, without prejudice to can. 461, sec. 2.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	458	1	The formation of the novices is to be entrusted as to a director in accordance with the norms of the typicon to a member distinguished by prudence, charity, piety, knowledge and experience in the observance of monastic life, professed for at least ten years.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	458	2	The rights and duties of this director, especially in respect to the manner of formation of the novices, as well as to the director's relations to the synaxis and the superior of the monastery, are to be determined in the typicon.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	459	1	Constantly during the novitiate the hearts of novices are to be fashioned under the leadership of the director in the study of the typicon, in pious meditations and assiduous prayer, so that they may thoroughly learn what pertains to the vows and the virtues, to engage in suitable exercises to root out vices in order to curb the movements of the soul and to acquire virtues.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	459	2	During the novitiate, novices shall not be assigned to tasks outside the monastery nor engage in the regular study of letters, science or the arts.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	460	1	A novice cannot validly renounce his or her property in any manner whatever nor can a novice burden it with obligations, with due regard for can. 467, sec. 1.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	461	1	A novice can freely leave the monastery sui iuris or be dismissed for a just cause by the superiors or the synaxis in accordance with the typicon.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	461	2	When the novitiate is completed, a novice shall be admitted to profession if judged suitable, otherwise the novice is to be dismissed. If a doubt remains whether a novice is suitable, the time of novitiate can be prolonged in accordance with the norms of the typicon but not beyond one year.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	462	1	The monastic state is definitively assumed with perpetual profession, which includes the three perpetual vows of obedience, chastity and poverty.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	462	2	In the making of profession the prescriptions of the typicon and the liturgical books shall be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	463	1	The typicon of the monastery shall be observed in what pertains to the different degrees of monastic profession, with due regard for the juridic force of the profession according to common law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	464	1	For the validity of perpetual monastic profession it is required: 1) that the novitiate has been validly completed; 2) that the novice be admitted to profession by the superior of the proper monastery sui iuris with the consent of the council, and that the profession be received by the same superior in person or by another; 3) that the profession be expressed and made without force, grave fear or fraud; 4) that other requirements in the typicon for the validity of the profession be fulfilled.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	465	1	What is prescribed in common law for temporary profession has force also with respect to monasteries in which such a profession in accordance with the typicon precedes perpetual profession.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	466	1	Perpetual monastic profession renders acts that are contrary to the vows invalid if the acts can be nullified.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	467	1	A candidate for perpetual monastic profession must, within sixty days prior to the profession, renounce in favor of whomever the candidate prefers all goods which he or she actually possesses on condition that the profession subsequently takes place; a renunciation made before this time is by the law itself invalid.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	467	2	As soon as the profession has been made, all necessary steps shall be taken at once in order that the renunciation become effective also in civil law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	468	1	Any temporal goods whatsoever which accrue to the member after perpetual profession in virtue of any title are acquired by the monastery.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	468	2	The monastery is responsible for the debts and obligations which the member incurred after final profession with the permission of the superior. If, however, the member incurred debts without permission of the superior, the member must be held responsible.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	468	3	It shall be a fixed rule that an action can always be brought against one who has profited from the contract entered into.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	469	1	Having made perpetual profession, a member loses by the law itself whatever offices he or she may have held as well as his own eparchy, and is joined to the monastery with the full effects of law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	470	1	The document certifying that perpetual profession has been made, signed by the member and by the one who received the profession, even by delegation, shall be preserved in the archives of the monastery. The superior of the monastery sui iuris is to notify as soon as possible the pastor with whom the baptism of the professed is recorded.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	471	1	The manner of formation of members is to be determined in the typicon in such a way that they be permanently motivated to aim more fully toward holiness of life as well as that their abilities be developed through the study of sacred doctrine and the acquisition of human culture in accordance with the needs of the time, and that they thereby become more adept in the arts and tasks which are legitimately undertaken by the monastery.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	471	2	The formation of monks destined for sacred orders is to proceed according to the plan of formation of clerics prescribed in can. 330 in the monastery itself, if it has a facility of studies set up according to can. 340, sec. 1, or under the direction of an experienced moderator in another seminary or institute of higher studies approved by ecclesiastical authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	472	1	The superior of a monastery sui iuris can grant dimissorial letters for sacred orders to his members, after they have made perpetual profession, and in accordance with the norm of the typicon. These letters are to be sent to the local eparchial bishop where the monastery is located, even if it is a dependent monastery, or, if it is a stauropegial monastery, to the bishop designated by the patriarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	473	1	In individual monasteries the divine praises are to be celebrated daily according to the typicon and legitimate customs. Likewise, the Divine Liturgy shall be celebrated on all days except those which are excluded by the prescriptions of the liturgical books.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	473	2	The superiors of monasteries shall take care that all members, in accordance with the typicon: 1) who are not lawfully prevented take part daily in the divine praises and Divine Liturgy when they are celebrated, take time for contemplation of divine things, and diligently apply themselves to other exercises of piety; 2) can freely and often approach spiritual fathers and confessors; 3) make a spiritual retreat for several days every year.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	474	1	The members of monasteries shall receive the sacrament of penance often in accordance with the norm of the typicon.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	474	2	Without prejudice to the typicon advising that confession be made to certain confessors, all members of the monastery can without interference with the discipline of the monastery, receive the sacrament of penance from any priest possessing the faculty to administer this sacrament.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	475	1	In each monastery, in accordance with the number of members, several spiritual fathers and confessors shall be assigned by the superior of the monastery, if it is the case of priest-monks of the same monastery who have the faculty of administering the sacrament of penance; otherwise by the local hierarch, after he has heard the superior of the monastery sui iuris, who before that must consult with the interested community.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	475	2	For monasteries in which there are no priest-monks, the local hierarch shall designate in the same manner a priest who will regularly celebrate the Divine Liturgy and preach the word of God in the monastery, with due regard for can. 612, sec. 2.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	476	1	Members of the monastery, whether within or outside the monastery, are to wear the monastic habit prescribed by their own typicon.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	477	1	The enclosure shall be observed in monasteries in the manner prescribed in the typicon, without prejudice to the right of the superior to admit, in individual instances and for a grave reason, into parts subject to the enclosure persons of the other gender other than those who may enter the enclosure in accordance with the typicon.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	477	2	The parts of the monastery subject to the law of enclosure shall be clearly indicated.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	477	3	It is up to the superior of a monastery sui iuris, with the consent of the council and after notifying the local hierarch, to prescribe precisely the boundaries of the enclosure or to change them for just reasons.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	478	1	The superior of the monastery may permit that members stay outside the monastery for a time determined in the typicon. However, for an absence which exceeds one year, unless it is for reason of study or illness, the permission is required of the authority to whom the monastery is subject.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	479	1	If, in the judgment of the local hierarch, the assistance of monasteries is needed in the catechetical instruction of the people, all superiors, when requested by that hierarch, must provide such instruction to the people themselves or through others in their own churches.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	480	1	A parish cannot be established in the church of a monastery, nor can monks be appointed pastors without the permission of the patriarch within the territorial boundaries of the Church over which he presides, or in other cases, of the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	481	1	A hermit is a member of a monastery sui iuris who has given himself or herself totally into heavenly contemplation and who is totally separated from people and the world.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	482	1	In order to undertake the life of a hermit, it is necessary that the member has obtained the permission of the superior of the monastery sui iuris to which the member belongs, given with the consent of the council, and has lived in a monastery at least six years calculated from the day of perpetual profession.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	483	1	The place where the hermit lives is to be designated by the superior of the monastery and is in a special manner separated from the world and from other parts of the monastery; but if the place is situated outside the territory of the monastery, the written consent of the local hierarch is also required.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	484	1	The hermit depends on the superior of the monastery and is obliged by the canons on monks and the typicon of the monastery insofar as they can be reconciled with life as a hermit.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	485	1	The superior of the monastery sui iuris has the authority, with the consent of the council, to terminate the eremitical life for just reasons, even against the wish of the hermit.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	486	1	The patriarch can for a grave reason, having consulted the eparchial bishop and with the consent of the permanent synod, concede the status of a stauropegial monastery in the very act of foundation of a monastery sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	486	2	The stauropegial monastery is directly subject to the patriarch in such a way that only he himself enjoys the rights and obligations of an eparchial bishop toward the monastery, the members assigned to it, as well as the persons who day and night dwell in the monastery. Other persons, however, connected with the monastery are subject directly and exclusively to the patriarch only in those aspects which concern their duties and offices.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	487	1	A member cannot transfer from one monastery sui iuris to another of the same confederation without written permission of the president of the confederation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	487	2	For a transfer from a non-confederated monastery to another monastery subject to the same authority, the permission of the same authority is required; but if the monastery to which the transfer is sought is subject to another authority, the permission of this authority is also required.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	487	3	The patriarch, the eparchial bishop and the president of the confederation cannot grant this permission except after having consulted the superior of the monastery sui iuris from which the transfer is sought.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	487	4	For a valid transfer to a monastery of another Church sui iuris the permission of the Apostolic See is required.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	487	5	The transfer occurs by the admission of the superior of the new monastery sui iuris with the consent of the synaxis.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	488	1	The one who transfers to another monastery sui iuris of the same confederation does not make the novitiate nor make a new profession, and from the day of the transfer he loses all rights and is released from the obligations towards the previous monastery and takes on the rights and duties of the second, and is enrolled in it as a cleric, if he is a cleric.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	488	2	The one who transfers from one monastery sui iuris to another monastery sui iuris that does not belong to any confederation or belongs to a different one shall observe the prescription of the typicon of the monastery to which he or she transfers in respect to the obligation to make a novitiate and profession. If there is no provision for it in the typicon, the person does not make the novitiate nor a new profession, but the effects take place from the day of transfer, unless the superior of the monastery requires the person to go through some probationary period, not longer than a year, in the new monastery. When the probationary time has passed, he or she either shall be enrolled permanently in the new monastery by the Superior with the consent of the council or synaxis in accordance with the typicon, or shall return to the previous monastery.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	488	3	In the transfer from a monastery sui iuris to an order or congregation cann. 544 and 545 are to be observed, with the necessary adaptations.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	488	4	The monastery sui iuris from which the member transferred keeps the goods which had been already acquired by it because of or through the member. In respect to a dowry, it belongs to the monastery to which transfer occurs, from the day of the transfer, without the revenues that have accrued.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	489	1	The indult of exclaustration can be granted only to a member of a monastery sui iuris who is in perpetual vows. When this member petitions, the indult can be granted by the authority to whom the monastery is subject after hearing the superior of the monastery sui iuris along with the council.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	489	2	The eparchial bishop can grant this indult only for up to three years.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	490	1	Exclaustration can be imposed by the authority to which the monastery is subject, at the request of the superior of the monastery sui iuris with the consent of the council, for grave reasons and with observance of equity and charity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	491	1	The exclaustrated member remains bound by the vows and other obligations of the monastic profession which are compatible with his or her condition; the member must put off the monastic habit; during the time of the exclaustration he or she lacks active and passive voice and is subject to the eparchial bishop of the place where he or she dwells in place of the superior of his or her own monastery also in virtue of the vow of obedience.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	492	1	The perpetually professed member shall not request the indult to leave the monastery and return to secular life except for the most grave reasons, pondered before the Lord. A petition shall be submitted to the superior of the monastery sui iuris, who shall forward it, together with his or her votum and that of the council, to the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	492	2	An indult of this kind is reserved to the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	493	1	The indult of leaving the monastery and returning to secular life that has been lawfully granted and communicated to the member carries with it by the law itself, unless it was repudiated by the member at the moment of notification, the dispensation from the vows as well as from all obligations arising from profession, but not from the ones that are attached to a sacred order if he is in sacred orders.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	493	2	If a member who had left a monastery and returned to secular life is again received into the monastery, he shall go through the novitiate and profession again as if he or she had never been in religious life.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	494	1	A monk in perpetual vows who is in sacred orders, if he has obtained the indult of departure from the monastery and returns to the world, cannot exercise sacred orders until he has found a benevolent eparchial bishop to receive him.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	494	2	The eparchial bishop can receive him either unconditionally or on a trial basis for five years. In the first instance, the monk is thereby enrolled in the eparchy by the law itself; in the other case, after the completion of five years unless he was prior to that expressly dismissed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	495	1	A member who, after making profession, has unlawfully left the monastery, must without delay return to it. The superiors must solicitously seek such members out and receive them back if they return moved by sincere penitence; otherwise, they shall be punished according the norm of law, even with dismissal.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	496	1	One who during temporary profession wishes to leave the monastery for a grave reason and return to the world, shall submit a petition to the superior of the monastery sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	496	2	The superior shall forward this petition, together with his or her votum and that of the council, to the eparchial bishop whose competence it is, even for a monastery of pontifical right, to grant in this instance the indult of departure from the monastery and return to secular life, unless particular law reserves this to the patriarch in monasteries located within the territorial boundaries of a patriarchal Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	497	1	A member shall be held dismissed from the monastery by the law itself, who: 1) has publicly rejected the Catholic faith; 2) has celebrated or attempted marriage, even only a civil one.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	497	2	The superior of the monastery sui iuris, having consulted the council, shall in such cases without delay, after collecting the proofs, issue a declaration on the facts so that the dismissal is juridically established, and he or she shall inform the authority to whom the monastery is immediately subject of this as soon as possible.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	498	1	A member who is the cause of very grave imminent external scandal or harm to the monastery, can be expelled at once from the monastery, by the superior with the consent of the council, having immediately put off the monastic habit.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	498	2	The superior of the monastery sui iuris, if the case warrants it, shall see to it that the dismissal procedure progresses in accordance with the law, or shall defer the matter to the authority to which the monastery is subject.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	498	3	A member expelled from the monastery who has received a sacred order is forbidden to exercise the order unless the authority to whom the monastery is subject has decided otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	499	1	A member can be dismissed during temporary profession by the superior of the monastery sui iuris with the consent of the council according to can. 552, secs. 2 and 3, but, for validity, the dismissal must be confirmed by the eparchial bishop, or by the patriarch if particular law decrees it for monasteries situated within the territorial boundaries of a patriarchal Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	500	1	For the dismissal of a perpetually professed member, with due regard for can. 497, the president of the monastic confederation or the superior of a no-confederated monastery sui iuris is competent to issue a decree of dismissal, either of them with the consent of the council, which in this instance must be composed for validity of at least five members, including the presiding superior, in such a way that if the number of ordinary councilors is insufficient or they are absent, others are to be called in accordance with the typicon or the statutes of the confederation; the voting, however, must be done secretly.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	500	2	In order to decide on dismissal, in addition to other conditions possibly stipulated in the typicon, it is required for validity: 1) that there is a lack of reform and the reasons for dismissal are grave, culpable and juridically proven; 2) that the dismissal was preceded, unless the nature of the reason for dismissal precludes it, by two warnings with the formal threat of dismissal, which were to no avail; 3) that the reasons for dismissal were presented in writing to the member, granting the member, after each warning, full opportunity of defence; 4) that the available time established by the typicon has elapsed since the last warning.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	500	3	The written responses of the member, shall be attached to the acts which are to be submitted to those mentioned in 1.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	500	4	The decree of dismissal cannot be executed unless it is approved by the authority to whom the monastery is immediately subject.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	501	1	The decree of dismissal shall be communicated as soon as possible to the interested member.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	501	2	The member can, within ten days, either have recourse with suspensive effect, or, unless the decree of dismissal has been confirmed by the Apostolic See, demand that the case be tried in judicial proceedings.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	501	3	The decision about the recourse against the decree of dismissal belongs to the Apostolic See, or, if it is a member who has domicile within the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church, to the patriarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	501	4	If the case is to be treated in a judicial proceeding, it is to be done by the tribunal of the authority immediately superior to the one which has confirmed the decree of dismissal. The superior who has rendered the decree of dismissal shall hand over the acts collected in the matter to this tribunal and the case shall be processed according to the canons on penal trial without the possibility of appeal.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	502	1	By lawful dismissal, excluding that one mentioned in can. 497, all bonds as well as obligations stemming from monastic profession cease by the law itself; and if the member had been promoted to a sacred order, can. 494 is to be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	503	1	One who lawfully departs or who was lawfully dismissed from the monastery cannot claim anything from it for any kind of work performed therein.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	503	2	The monastery, however, shall extend equitable and evangelical charity toward a member who is being separated from it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	504	1	An order is a society erected by competent ecclesiastical authority in which the members, although they are not monks, make a profession which is equivalent to monastic profession.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	504	2	A congregation is a society erected by competent ecclesiastical authority in which the members make the three public vows of obedience, chastity and poverty, which however are not equivalent to monastic profession, but have their own force according to the law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	505	1	An order is of pontifical right if it is erected by the Apostolic See or recognized as such by a decree of the same; of patriarchal right, if it has not obtained the decree of recognition from the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	505	2	A congregation is: 1) of pontifical right, if it is erected by the Apostolic See or recognized as such by a decree of the same; 2) of patriarchal right if, erected by the patriarch or recognized as such by his decree, and it has not obtained a decree of recognition from the Apostolic See; 3) of eparchial right if, erected by the eparchial bishop, and it has not obtained a decree of recognition from the Apostolic See or from the patriarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	505	3	An order or a congregation is called clerical when, on account of the object or purpose intended by the founder or in virtue of lawful custom, under the direction of presbyters, it exercises the ministry proper to sacred orders, and is recognized as such by ecclesiastical authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	506	1	The eparchial bishop can erect only congregations, but he shall not erect them without consulting the Apostolic See, and, in addition, within the territorial boundaries of a patriarchal Church, without consulting the patriarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	506	2	The patriarch can erect orders and congregations with the consent of the permanent synod and after consulting the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	506	3	A congregation of eparchial right which, within the territorial boundaries of patriarchal Church, has spread to several eparchies of the same territory can become of patriarchal right by a decree of the patriarch, after he has consulted interested parties and he has obtained the consent of the permanent synod.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	507	1	An order, even of patriarchal right, lawfully erected, although consisting of only one house, cannot be suppressed except by the Apostolic See, and to which it is also reserved to dispose of the property of the suppressed order, without prejudice to the wishes of the donors.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	507	2	A congregation of patriarchal or eparchial right, lawfully erected, although consisting of only one house, can be suppressed, besides by the Apostolic See, by the patriarch, within the territorial boundaries of the Church over which he presides, after consultation with interested parties and with the consent of the permanent synod and of the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	508	1	A province is a part of the same order or congregation, consisting of several houses, and which a major superior rules directly.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	508	2	To divide an order or congregation into provinces, to unite established provinces or to modify their boundaries, to erect new ones or to suppress erected ones, pertains to the authority determined by the statutes of the order or congregation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	508	3	To make provisions concerning the property of suppressed provinces, with due regard to justice and the wishes of the donors, pertains, unless the statutes direct otherwise, to the general synaxis, or, in urgent necessity, to the superior general with the consent of the council.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	509	1	An order or congregation cannot validly erect a house without the written consent of the eparchial bishop. If it is the case of erecting the first house of an order or congregation of patriarchal right in some eparchy, the consent of the patriarch is required within the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church, or in other cases, the consent of the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	509	2	The matters mentioned in can. 437 shall apply also to houses of orders and congregations.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	510	1	The house of an order or congregation cannot validly be suppressed except after consultation with the eparchial bishop. The suppression of the only house of an order or a congregation is reserved to the authority which in accordance with can. 507 can suppress the order or congregation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	511	1	The superiors and synaxes in orders and congregations have that power which is determined in common law and the statutes.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	511	2	In clerical orders and congregations of pontifical or patriarchal right, moreover, superiors and synaxes possess power of governance for both the external as well as the internal forum, in conformity with the statutes.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	512	1	A general synaxis, which holds higher authority according to the norm of the statutes, is to be formed so that representing the entire order or congregation, it should be a true sign of its unity in love.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	512	2	Not only provinces and houses, but even every member can freely send his or her wishes to the general synaxis in a manner determined in the statutes.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	513	1	In order for a member to be appointed or elected validly to the office of superior, an appropriate period of time is required after perpetual profession, to be determined by the statutes, which in the case of the major superiors must be at least ten years from first profession.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	513	2	If it is the case of the superior general, there is moreover required for validity that he or she be thirty-five years of age.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	514	1	Superiors are to be constituted for a certain and appropriate term of office, unless the statutes decree differently for the superior general.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	514	2	However, before the determined time has elapsed they can be removed from office, or be transferred to another office for reasons, and according to the procedure, determined by the statutes.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	514	3	It shall be provided in suitable norms of the statutes that members shall not stay for too long time in the office of superior without interruption.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	515	1	The superior general is designated by election according to the statutes.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	515	2	Other superiors are designated in accordance with the statutes in such a way that if they are elected, they need the confirmation of the competent major superior but if they are appointed, that this be done after suitable prior consultation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	515	3	The prescriptions of cann. 947-960 as well as of can. 445 shall be carefully followed in elections.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	516	1	There shall be finance officers in orders and congregations for the administration of temporal goods; a general finance officer who administers the goods of the entire order or congregation; a provincial finance officer for the province, a local finance officer for each single house; all of whom shall discharge their duties under the authority of the superior.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	516	2	A major superior cannot fulfill the office of general finance officer or provincial finance officer. The duties of a local finance officer although it is preferably separated from the office of the superior, can nevertheless be combined with it if necessity demands it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	516	3	If the statutes are silent on the manner of designating finance officers, they shall be appointed by the major superior with the consent of the council.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	517	1	One is admitted validly to the novitiate of an order or congregation who has completed the seventeenth year of age. In respect to other requirements for admission to the novitiate cann. 448, 450, 452, and 454 shall be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	517	2	No one is admitted lawfully to the novitiate of a religious institute of another Church sui iuris without the permission of the Apostolic See, unless it is a candidate who is destined for a province or house, mentioned in can. 432, of the same Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	518	1	Before being admitted to the novitiate, a candidate shall undergo an appropriate period of preparation to be determined in the statutes, under the special care of an experienced member.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	519	1	The right to admit candidates to the novitiate pertains to major superiors with due regard for the statutes and with can. 453, secs. 2 and 3.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	520	1	The novitiate begins in the manner prescribed by the statutes.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	521	1	The erection, transfer and suppression of the location of the novitiate shall be done by a decree of the superior general with the consent of his or her council.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	522	1	In order that the novitiate be valid, it must be made in the house in which the novitiate is located; in special cases and by way of an exception, the candidate can, with the permission of the superior general, given with the consent of the council, make the novitiate in another house of the same order or congregation, under the direction of an experienced member who takes the place of the master of novices.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	522	2	The major superior can permit a group of novices to live for a certain period of time in another house of the same order or congregation designated by him.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	523	1	For validity of the novitiate it is required that it comprise one full and continuous year; an absence of three months, either continuous or in shorter interruptions, does not affect the validity, but, if it exceeds fifteen days, the unfinished time must be made up, even though it had been dedicated to apostolic work arranged for the instruction of the novices.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	523	2	If the statutes prescribed a longer novitiate, this is not required for the validity of the profession.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	524	1	A director shall be appointed for the formation of the novices in accordance with the statutes; the director shall be a member who is professed at least ten years from first profession, outstanding in prudence, charity, piety, knowledge, and the observance of religious state, and, in a clerical order or congregation, a presbyter.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	524	2	Assistants can be given to the director, if this is necessary, who are subject to the director in everything that pertains to the direction of the novitiate and the formation of the novices.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	524	3	The director alone has the right and duty of providing for the formation of the novices, so that no one is allowed to interfere in these thing under any pretext whatever, except the superiors to whom this is permitted by the statutes, and visitators; however, in what relates to the religious discipline of the entire house, the director, in the same way as the novices, is subject to the superior.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	524	4	The novice is under the authority of the director and the superiors and is obliged to obey them.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	525	1	The conditions prescribed concerning novices in cann. 459-461 oblige also in orders and congregations.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	525	2	The novice, before making temporary profession, must cede to whomever he or she wishes, for the whole time during which he or she will be bound by the profession, the administration of the goods which he or she now possesses, as well as those which will accrue later; and they are to dispose freely of their use and usufruct.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	526	1	The temporary profession, with the three vows of obedience, chastity and poverty, shall be made for that time determined in the statutes.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	526	2	This profession can be repeated several times in accordance with the statutes, but in such a manner that taken together the time shall not be shorter than three nor longer than six years.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	527	1	For the validity of temporary profession it is required: 1) that the novitiate has been validly completed; 2) that the novice be admitted to profession by the competent superior according to the statutes with the consent of the council, and the profession be received by the same superior in person or through another; 3) that the profession be expressed and made without force, grave fear or fraud; 4) that other requirements stipulated in the statutes for the validity of the profession be fulfilled.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	528	1	A temporarily professed member is held by the same obligation to observe the statutes as a perpetually professed one; he or she lacks active and passive voice, unless it is otherwise expressly provided in the statutes.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	529	1	Temporary profession renders acts contrary to the vows unlawful, but not invalid.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	529	2	This profession does not deprive the member of the ownership of one's own goods nor the capacity to acquire other ones. However, the member is not permitted gratuitously to renounce the right of disposing of goods by an act effective during life.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	529	3	But whatever the member in temporary vows acquires by his or her own industry or in respect to the order or congregation is acquired for the order or congregation; unless the contrary is lawfully proven, it is presumed that the member acquires in respect to the order or congregation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	529	4	The professed can change the renunciation or disposition mentioned in can. 525, sec. 2 not by his or her own resolve but with the consent of the major superior, as long as the change is not in favor of the order or congregation, at least not in respect to a notable part of the goods. The renunciation or disposition ceases to have force at the member's departure from the order or congregation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	529	5	If the temporarily professed has incurred debts and obligations, that member must be responsible for them, unless he or she has, with the permission of the superior, transacted business of the order or congregation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	529	6	With the expiration of temporary profession, whatever offices held by the professed become vacant by the law itself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	530	1	In congregations, at least before perpetual profession the member shall freely make a last will which also is valid in civil law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	531	1	By perpetual profession member assume definitively the religious state, lose their own eparchy and are incorporated with full effects of law in the religious order or congregation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	532	1	For the validity of perpetual profession, in addition to the requirements mentioned in can. 464, it is required that it be preceded by temporary profession, in accord with the norm of can. 526.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	533	1	In orders the perpetual profession is equivalent to the perpetual monastic profession, hence cann. 466-468 are to be applied.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	534	1	In congregations: 1) the canonical effects of perpetual profession remain the same as those determined in can. 529 for temporary profession, except if otherwise provided by common law; 2) the major superior can, with the consent of the council, permit a perpetually professed member at the member's own request to make a cession of his or her goods, provided that it is done prudently; 3) it is up to the general synaxis to introduce into the statutes, if it deems it opportune, the obligation for a member to renounce his or her patrimony, acquired or to be acquired, which renunciation, however, cannot be done prior to perpetual profession.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	535	1	In making any kind of profession, the prescriptions of the statutes shall be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	535	2	The document certifying that the profession has been made, signed by the professed member and by the one who received the profession, even by delegation, shall be preserved in the archives of the order or congregation. If it is the case of perpetual profession, the major superior must as soon as possible notify the pastor with whom the baptism of the professed is recorded.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	536	1	The manner of formation of members according to the norm of can. 471, sec. 1 is to be determined in the statutes.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	536	2	The formation of the members who are destined for sacred orders is to proceed according to the plan of clerical formation prescribed in can. 330 at a facility for studies of the order or congregation approved by the general synaxis or the major superiors in accordance with the statutes. However, if it is not possible to have a facility of studies of their own set up according to can. 340, sec. 1, the members must be instructed, under the guidance of an experienced moderator, in another seminary or school of higher studies approved by ecclesiastical authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	537	1	Major superiors can grant, in accordance with the statutes, dimissorial letters for sacred orders to perpetually professed members.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	537	2	The bishop to whom the superior must address the dimissorial letters is the eparchial bishop of the place in which the candidate has a domicile; to another bishop, however, if the eparchial bishop has given permission, is of a Church sui iuris different from that of the candidate, is absent, or, finally, if the eparchy is vacant and the one who governs it is not an ordained bishop. In each case it is necessary that all this be certain to the ordaining bishop by an authentic document of the eparchial curia.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	538	1	In each house of orders and congregations the divine praises shall be celebrated according to the norms of the statutes and lawful custom.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	538	2	The superiors shall see to it that all members fulfill in accordance with the statutes what is prescribed in can. 473, sec. 2.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	538	3	Members of orders and congregations should approach the sacrament of penance frequently, observing can. 474, sec. 2.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	539	1	The superiors shall see to it that suitable confessors are available to the members.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	539	2	The confessors in clerical orders and congregations of pontifical or patriarchal right are designated by the major superior according to the statutes; but in other cases by the local hierarch after hearing the superior, who must previously consult the interested community.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	540	1	In respect to the habit of the members the prescriptions of the statutes, and outside their own houses also the norms of the eparchial bishop, are to be followed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	541	1	The norms respecting the enclosure shall be determined in the statutes of individual orders and congregations in accordance with their own character, without prejudice to the right of superiors, even local ones, to permit something different for a just cause in individual instances.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	542	1	Superiors shall take care that they provide willingly members designated by them, especially in the eparchy in which they dwell, when their ministry is required by the local hierarch or the pastor, in order to provide for the needs of the faithful, both in and outside their own churches, without prejudice to the character of the institute and to religious discipline.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	543	1	A member of an order or congregation who is a pastor remains bound by the vows and the obligations of his profession as well as of the statutes insofar as this observance of the statutes is compatible with the obligations of his office. He remains subject to the superior in matters which pertain to religious discipline, but in those which concern the office of pastor he enjoys the same rights and is bound by the same obligations as other pastors, and is subject in the same way to the eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	544	1	Within the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church a member can validly transfer to another religious institute with the written permission of the patriarch and with the consent of his or her own superior general and the superior general of the order or congregation to which he or she wishes to transfer, or, if a member wants to transfer to a monastery, of the superior of the monastery sui iuris; for the granting of their consent, the superiors require the previous consent of their council or, in a monastery, of the synaxis.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	544	2	A member can validly transfer from a congregation of eparchial right to another religious institute of eparchial right with the written consent of the eparchial bishop of the place where the main house of the religious institute to which the transfer is to be made, after consultation with the superior general of the congregation from which the transfer is to be made, with the consent of the superior general of the congregation or the superior of the monastery sui iuris to which he or she transfers. For the granting of this consent the superiors need the prior consent of their council or, in a monastery, of the synaxis.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	544	3	In other cases the member cannot validly transfer to another religious institute without the consent of the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	544	4	The consent of the Apostolic See is required for the validity of a transfer to a religious institute of another Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	545	1	The one who transfers must go through the entire novitiate, except if the superior general or the superior of the monastery sui iuris, each of them with the consent of the council, on account of special circumstances, reduces the time of the novitiate, but not below six months. During the novitiate, the vows remaining in force, the rights and particular obligations which the member had in the previous order or congregation are held suspended, and the member is bound by the obligation to obey the superiors of the new religious institute and the director of novices also in virtue of the vow of obedience.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	545	2	After having completed the novitiate, one who was perpetually professed at the moment of transfer shall publicly make profession according to the statutes of the religious institute to which he or she transferred. By this new profession one is fully united to the new institute, and, if he is a cleric, he is enrolled in it as a cleric as well. But one who has thus far made temporary profession, shall make a temporary profession in the same manner for at least three more years, except in the case when he or she completed the entire novitiate of three years in the monastery sui iuris to which he or she transferred.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	545	3	If the member does not make the profession in the religious institute to which he or she transferred, that member must return to the previous institute, unless in the meantime the time of profession has expired.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	545	4	In respect to goods and dowry can. 488, sec. 4 shall be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	546	1	The temporarily professed may freely leave the order or congregation at the expiration of the time of the vows.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	546	2	One who, while still in temporary vows, requests for a grave reason to leave the order or congregation, can obtain from the superior general with the consent of the council the indult to leave the order or congregation definitively and return to secular life, with the effects mentioned in can. 493; in congregations of eparchial right, the indult, in order to be valid, must be confirmed by the local eparchial bishop where the main house of the same congregation is located.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	547	1	The major superior, having consulted the council, can for a just cause exclude a member in temporary vows from the renewal of the temporary vows or from making perpetual profession.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	547	2	Physical or psychic illness, even if contracted after temporary profession, which in the judgment of experts renders a member in temporary vows incapable of leading life in the religious institute, constitutes a reason for not admitting that person to the renewal of temporary profession or the making of perpetual profession, unless the infirmity was contracted on account of the negligence of the institute or because of the work performed in the institute.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	547	3	However, if the member becomes insane during temporary vows, that member cannot be dismissed from the institute even if he or she cannot make a new profession.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	548	1	The indult of exclaustration can be granted by the authority to which the order or congregation is subject having heard the superior general and the council. The imposition of exclaustration, however, can be decreed by the same authority at the request of the superior general acting with the consent of the council.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	548	2	In other aspects of exclaustration cann. 489-491 shall be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	549	1	A perpetually professed member shall not ask for the indult to leave the order or congregation and to return to secular life except for the most grave reasons. Such a member shall submit a petition to the superior general, who shall forward it, along with his or her votum and that of the council, to the competent authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	549	2	In orders, an indult of this kind is reserved to the Apostolic See; but in congregations, in addition to the Apostolic See, it can be granted also by: 1) the patriarch with respect to all members who have domicile within the territorial boundaries of the Church over which he presides, after having consulted, if it is a congregation of eparchial right, the eparchial bishop; 2) the eparchial bishop of the eparchy in which the member is domiciled, if it is the case of a congregation of eparchial right.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	549	3	The indult of departure from the order or congregation has the same canonical effects as stated in can. 493; but with respect to a member who is in a sacred order, can. 494 is to be applied in addition.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	550	1	A member, who is unlawfully absent from the house of their own order or congregation with the intention of withdrawing from the power of superiors, is to be solicitously sought after by the same superiors; if, however, within the time prescribed by the statutes, he does not return, he is to be punished according to the norm of law or even dismissed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	551	1	What is prescribed in cann. 497 and 498 concerning dismissal or expulsion shall apply to all members of orders and congregations. The competent authority is the major superior having consulted the council; if it concerns expulsions, with the consent of the council. If there is danger in delay and there is no time to reach the major superior, the local superior, with the consent of the council, can expel a member, notifying at once the major superior.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	552	1	A temporarily professed member can be dismissed by the superior general with the consent of the council unless the dismissal is reserved in the statutes to the eparchial bishop or another authority to which the order or congregation is subject.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	552	2	In deciding about the dismissal, in addition to other conditions which might be prescribed by the statutes, the following must be observed: 1) the reasons for dismissal must be grave, and on the part of the member, external and imputable; 2) the lack of the religious spirit, which can be a cause of scandal to others, is a sufficient cause for dismissal if repeated warnings, along with salutary penances, have been in vain; 3) the reasons for dismissal must be certain in the mind of the dismissing superior, although it is not necessary that they be formally proven. Yet, they must be always made known to the member, granting the member full opportunity of defence, and the responses are to be faithfully submitted to the dismissing superior.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	552	3	A recourse against the decree of dismissal has suspensive effect.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	553	1	The superior general is competent with respect to the dismissal of a perpetually professed member; in other cases, cann. 500-503 are to be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	554	1	An institute in which the members profess the evangelical counsels by some sacred bond but not by religious vows, and imitate the manner of life of the religious state, under the governance of superiors in accordance with approved statutes, is a society of common life according to the manner of religious.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	554	2	Such a society is of pontifical, patriarchal or eparchial right, in accordance with the norm of can. 505, sec. 2; it is clerical, according to norm of can. 505, sec. 3; dependent on the ecclesiastical authority as congregations are, in accordance with the norm of cann. 413-415, 419, 420, sec. 3 and with due regard to particular law established by the Apostolic See, can. 418, sec. 2.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	554	3	Members of these societies are equivalent to religious in what pertains to the canonical effects unless the law provides otherwise or it is apparent from the nature of the matter.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	555	1	All members of these societies are subject to the Roman Pontiff as their supreme superior, whom they are obliged also in virtue of the sacred bond of obedience.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	556	1	In respect to the erection and suppression of a society and of its provinces or houses, the same prescriptions as those established for congregations in cann. 506-510 are to be applied.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	557	1	The mode of governance is to be defined by the statutes of the society. In all, however, the norms of cann. 422 and 511-515 on congregations shall be applied, unless this is against the nature of the matter.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	558	1	The society, its provinces and houses, lawfully erected, are by the law itself juridic persons according to the norm of can. 423.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	558	2	The administration of goods shall be governed by the prescriptions of cann. 424, 425, and 516.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	558	3	Whatever members acquire in respect to the society is acquired for the society; other property the members retain, acquire and administer in conformity with the statutes.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	559	1	The statutes shall be observed regarding the admission of candidates in the society with due regard for cann. 450 and 451.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	559	2	The statutes shall be observed in respect to the formation of members, but in respect to the formation of members who are destined for holy orders the canons on the formation of clerics are to be followed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	560	1	In accordance with the norm of the statutes, the major superior of a society can issue dimissorial letters for holy orders to be conferred on perpetually incorporated members; these letters are to be sent to the bishop mentioned in can. 537, sec. 2.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	560	2	A perpetually incorporated member is enrolled as a cleric in the society by diaconal ordination or, in the case of a cleric already enrolled in an eparchy, by perpetual incorporation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	561	1	The members of a society are bound by the obligations which are prescribed for clerics by common law, unless the law provides otherwise or it is otherwise certain from the nature of the matter, without prejudice to the rights and obligations determined in the statutes.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	562	1	In the case of transfer to another society of living in common according to the manner of religious or to a religious institute, the consent is required of the superior general of the society from which the transfer is being made and, if it is in regard to a transfer to a society of another Church sui iuris, also the consent of the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	562	2	A member who moves to another religious institute must go through the entire novitiate and is equivalent to other novices of the institute; with respect to profession, the statutes of the new institute are to be followed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	562	3	Without prejudice to cann. 497 and 498, in order to dismiss a member after perpetual incorporation, the superior general is competent, observing cann. 500-503, but a temporarily incorporated member is to be dismissed in accordance with can. 552.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	562	4	It shall be determined in the statutes of the society the authority who is to dispense from the sacred bond.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	563	1	A secular institute is a society in which the members: 1) strive to dedicate themselves totally to God by profession of the three evangelical counsels according to the statutes, strengthened by some sacred bond recognized by the Church; 2) exercise an apostolic activity as a leaven in the world and of the world so that everything is inspired with evangelical spirit for the strengthening and increase of the Body of Christ; 3) do not imitate the manner of life of religious, but lead a life of communion among themselves according to their statutes; 4) clerics or lay persons, in respect to all canonical effects, remain each in their own state.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	563	2	Secular institutes are of pontifical, patriarchal or eparchial right, in accordance with can. 505, sec. 2.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	564	1	The members of the secular institutes are subject to the Roman Pontiff as their supreme superior, whom they are obliged to obey also in virtue of the sacred bond of obedience.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	565	1	A member of a secular institute is enrolled as a cleric in virtue of diaconal ordination in the eparchy for whose service he was ordained, unless he is enrolled in the institute in virtue of a concession of the Apostolic See, or, if it is a secular institute of patriarchal right, of the patriarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	566	1	Regarding the erection and suppression of secular institutes, their statutes as well as their dependence on ecclesiastical authority cann. 414, 506, 507, sec. 2, 509 and 510 on congregations shall be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	567	1	The secular institutes, their provinces and houses, lawfully erected, are by the law itself juridic persons, according to the norm of can. 423.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	567	2	The administration of goods is governed by cann. 424 and 425.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	568	1	Regarding the admitting candidates, the statutes are to be observed with due regard for can. 450.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	568	2	A perpetually incorporated member of a secular institute is dismissed by a decree issued in accordance with the statutes; however the decree cannot be executed unless it is approved by the eparchial bishop or by the competent higher ecclesiastical authority; it is up to the same eparchial bishop or authority to also dissolve the sacred bond.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	569	1	It is reserved to the particular law of each Church sui iuris to enact more detailed norms concerning secular institutes.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	570	1	Particular law can establish other kinds of ascetics who imitate eremitical life, belonging or not to an institute of consecrated life. Consecrated virgins and widows who live on their own in the world, having publicly professed chastity, can also come under norms of particular law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	571	1	It is reserved to the Apostolic See to approve new forms of consecrated life. Patriarchs and eparchial bishops shall strive to discover new gifts of consecrated life as entrusted to the Church by the Holy Spirit, and they shall support their promoters in order that they may better manifest their purpose, and shall protect them by appropriate statutes.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	572	1	Societies of apostolic life, whose members without religious vows pursue the particular apostolic purpose of the society, and leading a life as brothers in common according to their own rule of life, striving for the perfection of charity through the observance of their constitutions, and which are comparable to institutes of the consecrated life are governed only by the particular law of their own Church sui iuris or established by the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	573	1	Associations which are erected by competent ecclesiastical authority, or approved by the decree of the same authority, are juridic persons in the Church and are called public associations.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	573	2	Other associations, even if praised or recommended by ecclesiastical authority, are called private associations; these associations are not recognized in the Church, unless their statutes are reviewed by competent authority but otherwise they are regulated only by particular law with due regard for can. 577.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	574	1	With due regard in any case for can. 18, the competent ecclesiastical authority alone has the right to erect associations of the Christian faithful which set out to teach Christian doctrine in the name of the Church or to promote public worship or which aim at other ends whose pursuit by their nature is reserved to the same ecclesiastical authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	575	1	The competent authority for erecting or approving associations of the Christian faithful is for associations and their confederations: 1) the eparchial bishop for eparchial associations, but not the administrator of the eparchy, excepting those associations whose erection has been reserved to others by apostolic or patriarchal privilege; 2) the patriarch after consultation with his permanent synod, or the metropolitan after consultation with the two eparchial bishops senior in episcopal ordination, for associations open to all the Christian faithful of any patriarchal or metropolitan Church sui iuris and which has its principal headquarters with the territorial boundaries of the same Church; 3) the Apostolic See for other types.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	575	2	For the erection of any branch of any non-eparchial association, the written consent of the eparchial bishop is required; however, the consent given by an eparchial bishop for the erection of a house of a religious institute also allows for the erection in the same house or church attached to it, of an association proper to the institute.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	576	1	Every association is to have its own statutes, in which are defined its name, purpose, headquarters, government and the conditions required for membership. Besides these things, the statutes are to determine its policies in accordance with the rite of their own Church sui iuris and the needs or usefulness of the place and time.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	576	2	The statutes and their modification require the approval of the ecclesiastical authority which erected or approved the association.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	577	1	Every association is subject to the vigilance of the ecclesiastical authority which erected or approved it; this authority is to see that the integrity of faith and morals is preserved in them, and to watch lest abuse creep into ecclesiastical discipline.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	577	2	It is the duty of the eparchial bishop to be vigilant of all associations exercising activity in his territory, and as the case may be, to notify the authority which has erected or approved them, and further, if the action of the association causes serious harm to ecclesiastical doctrine or discipline, or is a scandal to the Christian faithful, to apply appropriate remedies in the meantime.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	578	1	The reception of members is to be done in accordance with the norm of common law and the statutes of the association.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	578	2	The same person can be enrolled in several associations.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	578	3	Members of religious institutes can enroll in associations, according to the norm of typicon or statutes with the consent of their superior.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	579	1	No association of the Christian faithful can enroll its members as clerics without a special concession of the Apostolic See, or, if it is an association covered by can. 575, sec. 1, n. 2, by the patriarch, with the consent of the permanent synod.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	580	1	One who has publicly rejected the Catholic faith, or has publicly abandoned communion with the Catholic Church, or has been punished with major excommunication, cannot validly be received into associations; but if he has already been lawfully enrolled, he should be declared dismissed by the local hierarch in virtue of the law itself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	581	1	No one who has been legitimately enrolled may be dismissed from an association except for a just cause in accordance with the norm of common law and the statutes.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	582	1	A lawfully established and approved association administers temporal goods according to the norms of the cann. 1007-1054 and according to the norm of its own statutes, under the vigilance of the authority which erected or approved it, to whom the association must render an account of its administration each year.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	583	1	Associations erected or approved by the Apostolic See can be only suppressed by the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	583	2	The other associations, with due regard for can. 927, sec. 2, and with due regard to the right of recourse, with suspensive effect, according to the norm of law, besides by the Apostolic See, can be suppressed: 1) by the patriarch with the consent of his permanent synod; or by the metropolitan who presides in a metropolitan Church sui iuris, with the consent of the two senior eparchial bishops according to episcopal ordination; 2) by an eparchial bishop, if the associations were erected or approved by him.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	584	1	The Church, following the mandate of Christ to evangelize all nations, and moved by the grace and charity of the Holy Spirit, recognizes herself to be totally missionary.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	584	2	The evangelization of the nations should be so done that, preserving the integrity of faith and morals, the Gospel can be expressed in the culture of individual peoples; namely, in catechetics, their own liturgical rites, in sacred art, in particular law, and, in short, the whole ecclesial life.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	585	1	Each of the Churches sui iuris is to continually see that, through suitably prepared preachers sent by the competent authority according to the norms of the common law, the Gospel is preached in the whole world under the guidance of the Roman Pontiff.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	585	2	The synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church or the council of hierarchs is to establish a commission to foster a more effective cooperation among all the eparchies in the missionary activity of the Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	585	3	In the individual eparchies a priest is to be designated to effectively promote endeavors on behalf of the missions.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	585	4	The Christian faithful are to promote among themselves and others knowledge and love for the missions, to pray for them, to inspire vocations and support them generously with their own means.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	586	1	It is strictly forbidden to compel someone, to persuade him in an inappropriate way, or to allure him to join the Church; all the Christian faithful are to be concerned that the right to religious freedom is vindicated so that no one is driven away from the Church by adverse harassment.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	587	1	Persons who desire to join the Church are to be admitted with liturgical ceremonies to the catechumenate, which is not a mere presentation of teachings and precepts, but a formation in all the Christian life and an apprenticeship duly lasting for sometime.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	587	2	Persons who are enrolled in the catechumenate have the right to be admitted to the liturgy of the word and other liturgical celebrations not reserved to the Christian faithful.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	587	3	It is the responsibility of the particular law to enact regulations by which the catechumenate is to be directed; these regulations are to determine what is to be expected from catechumens and what prerogatives are recognized as theirs.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	588	1	Catechumens are free to enroll in whatever Church sui iuris they want, according to the norm of can. 30; however, it has to be provided that nothing stands in the way of their enrollment in the Church that is more appropriate to their culture.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	589	1	Missionaries either native or non-native are to be equipped with the necessary skills and ability; they are to be suitably trained in missiology and missionary spirituality, as well as instructed in the history and culture of the peoples to be evangelized.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	590	1	In missionary activity attention must be paid that the young Churches reach maturity in due time and be fully established so that, under the guidance of their own hierarchy, they can provide for themselves, and assume and fulfill the work of evangelization.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	591	1	Missionaries are to zealously take steps that: 1) vocations to the sacred ministries are prudently promoted among the neophytes so that the young Churches abound before long in native clerics; 2) catechists are to be established so that, being valid cooperators of the sacred ministers, they can fittingly discharge their function in the work of evangelization and in liturgical activity; a just remuneration for the catechists is to be provided by particular law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	592	1	In missionary territories particular care has to be taken to promote forms of apostolate for the lay persons; to promote institutes of consecrated life through methods suited to their characteristics and culture; to establish, according to the needs, schools and other institutions of Christian education and cultural progress.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	592	2	Likewise dialogue and cooperation with non-Christians is to be eagerly and prudently encouraged.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	593	1	All the presbyters of whatever condition working in missionary territories and forming one presbyterate are to cooperate zealously in the work of evangelization.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	593	2	They are to freely cooperate according to can. 908 with all other Christian missionaries so that together witness is given to Christ the Lord.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	594	1	Missionary territories are those recognized as such by the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	595	1	The Church, to whom Christ the Lord entrusted the deposit of faith so that, assisted by the Holy Spirit, it might reverently safeguard revealed truth, more closely examine it and faithfully proclaim and expound it, has the innate duty and right to preach the gospel to all nations, independent of any human power whatever.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	595	2	To the Church belongs the right always and everywhere to announce moral principles, including those pertaining to the social order, and to make judgments on any human affairs to the extent that they are required by the fundamental rights of the human person or the salvation of souls.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	596	1	The office of teaching in the name of the Church belongs only to bishops; but that function is shared, according to the norm of law, both by those who have been made collaborators of the bishops by sacred orders and by those who, though not in sacred orders, have received the mandate to teach.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	597	1	The Roman Pontiff, in virtue of his office, possesses infallible teaching authority if, as supreme pastor and teacher of all the Christian faithful who is to confirm his fellow believers in the faith, he proclaims with a definitive act that a doctrine of faith or morals is to be held.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	597	2	The college of bishops also possesses infallible teaching authority if the bishops, gathered in an ecumenical council, exercise their teaching authority, and, as teachers and judges of faith and morals for the universal Church, declare that a doctrine of faith or morals must be definitively held; they also exercise it scattered throughout the world but united in a bond of communion among themselves and with the successor of Peter when together with that same Roman Pontiff in their capacity as authentic teachers of faith and morals they agree on an opinion to be held as definitive.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	597	3	No doctrine is understood to be infallibly defined unless it is clearly established as such.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	598	1	All that is contained in the written word of God or in tradition, that is, in the one deposit of faith entrusted to the Church and also proposed as divinely revealed either by the solemn magisterium of the Church or by its ordinary and universal magisterium, must be believed with divine and catholic faith; it is manifested by the common adherence of the Christian faithful under the leadership of the sacred magisterium; therefore, all are bound to avoid any doctrines whatever which are contrary to these truths.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	598	2	Furthermore, each and every thing set forth definitively by the magisterium of the Church regarding teaching on faith and morals must be firmly accepted and held; namely, those things required for the holy keeping and faithful exposition of the deposit of faith; therefore, anyone who rejects propositions that are to be held definitively sets himself against the teaching of the Catholic Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	599	1	A religious obsequium of intellect and will, even if not the assent of faith, is to be paid to the teaching on faith or morals which the Roman Pontiff or the college of bishops enunciate when they exercise the authentic magisterium even if they do not intend to proclaim it with a definitive act; therefore the Christian faithful are to take care to avoid whatever is not in harmony with that teaching.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	600	1	Although they do not enjoy infallible teaching authority, the bishops who are in communion with the head and members of the college, whether as individuals or gathered in synods or in particular councils, are authentic teachers and instructors of the faith for the faithful entrusted to their care; the faithful must adhere to the authentic teaching of their own bishops with a religious obsequium of soul.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	601	1	Each Church has the task, which is to be accomplished in the first place by the patriarchs and the bishops in a manner adapted to each age and culture, of answering the perennial questions concerning the meaning of life and having examined the signs of the times in the light of the gospel, recommending Christian solutions to the more pressing problems, so that the light of Christ might shine everywhere more brightly illuminating all people.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	602	1	In pastoral care besides the principles of the theological sciences the contributions of other sciences also are to be recognized and utilized, so that the Christian faithful may be led to a more conscious and reflective life of faith.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	603	1	Literature and the arts, given their unique power of expressing and communicating the sense of faith, are to be promoted with appropriate freedom and cultural diversity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	604	1	Pastors of the Church above all are to take earnest care that amidst the varieties of doctrinal enunciations in the various Churches or cultures the same sense of faith is preserved and promoted, so that the integrity and unity of faith suffer no harm, rather that the catholicity of the Church is put in a better light through legitimate diversity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	605	1	It is the responsibility of bishops, particularly when gathered in synods or councils, and in a unique way of the Apostolic See to promote, preserve and conscientiously to defend the integrity and unity of faith and good morals, even disapproving, if need be, opinions that are contrary to them or warning about those things that can endanger them.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	606	1	Theologians with their deeper understanding of the mystery of salvation and with their expertise in the sacred and related sciences as well as in current problems, have the role and duty, faithfully complying with the authentic magisterium of the Church, and, of equal importance, utilizing their freedom, to illumine the faith of the Church, to defend it and to contribute to doctrinal progress.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	606	2	In the investigation of theological truths and in giving expression to them they are to be concerned for the building up of the faith community and are to cooperate skillfully with the bishops in their teaching office.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	606	3	Those involved in theological studies in seminaries, universities and faculties of studies should strive to cooperate with those well versed in other fields of learning by sharing their insights and resources.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	607	1	The ministry of the word of God, namely preaching, catechesis and all forms of Christian instruction, among which the liturgical homily should hold pride of place, is to be vitally nourished by the Sacred Scripture and is to be based on sacred tradition; the celebration of the word of God is to be constantly fostered.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	608	1	Bishops, priests and deacons, each one according to the grade of his sacred order, have as their foremost duty the ministry of the word of God, which is to be exercised according to the norm of law; the other faithful, according to each one's aptitude, state of life and received mandate, are to take part willingly in this ministry.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	609	1	The eparchial bishop is to supervise the preaching of the word of God in his territory, in keeping with common law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	610	1	Bishops have the right to preach the word of God everywhere, unless the eparchial bishop in a special case expressly forbids it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	610	2	Priests have the faculty to preach where they are legitimately sent or invited.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	610	3	Deacons too have the same faculty, unless particular law has determined otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	610	4	In extraordinary circumstances, especially to supply for the scarcity of clerics, the eparchial bishop also may give the mandate to preach even in church to other Christian faithful, observing can. 614, sec. 4.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	611	1	By virtue of their office, all who have been entrusted with the care of souls have the faculty to preach, and they can also invite to preach to those committed to their care any priest or, without prejudice to can. 610, sec. 3, any deacon, unless these are legitimately prohibited.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	612	1	In religious institutes or societies of common life in the manner of clerical religious of pontifical or patriarchal right, the major superiors are the moderators of preaching.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	612	2	All superiors, even local ones, of whatever institute of consecrated life, can invite to preach to their own subjects any priest or, without prejudice to can. 610, sec. 3, any deacon, unless these are legitimately prohibited.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	613	1	Against the decree of a hierarch forbidding someone to preach there is recourse in devolutivo only, which must be resolved without delay.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	614	1	The homily, in which during the course of the liturgical year the mysteries of faith and the norms of Christian living are expounded from Sacred Scripture, is strongly recommended as part of the liturgy itself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	614	2	Parish priests and rectors of churches have the obligation to take care that a homily is given at least during the Divine Liturgy on Sundays and feast days and that it is only omitted for a grave reason.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	614	3	A pastor cannot habitually hand over to another his obligation of preaching to the people committed to his pastoral care except for a just reason approved by the local hierarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	614	4	The homily is reserved to a priest or, according to norm of particular law, also to a deacon.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	615	1	Eparchial bishops are to issue norms so that special series of sacred preaching are held at suitable times for the spiritual renewal of the Christian people
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	616	1	The preachers of the word of God should set aside words of human wisdom and abstruse themes and preach to the Christian faithful the entire mystery of Christ, who is the way, the truth and the life; let them show that earthly things and human institutions are also ordered, according to the plan of God the Creator, to the salvation of humanity, and that they can therefore make no small contribution to the building up of the Body of Christ.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	616	2	Let them teach also the doctrine of the Church about the dignity of the human person and fundamental human rights, about family life, social and civil life, the sense of justice to be pursued in the world of work and of economics, a sense which can make for the building of peace on earth and bring about the progress of peoples.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	617	1	Each Church sui iuris and particularly their bishops have the serious duty of providing catechesis, by which faith matures and the disciple of Christ is formed through a deeper and more systematic knowledge of the teaching of Christ and through an increasingly stronger commitment to the person of Christ.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	618	1	Parents first of all are obliged to form their children in the faith and practice of the Christian life by word and example; godparents and those who take the place of parents are bound by an equivalent obligation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	619	1	Besides the Christian family, the parish itself and every ecclesial community have to ensure the catechetical formation of their members and their integration in the same community, by assuring those conditions in which what they learn can be lived to the full.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	620	1	Associations and movements and groups of the Christian faithful, which pursue the practice of piety or direct the apostolate or charitable works and assistance, are to ensure the religious formation of their members under the guidance of the local hierarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	621	1	The synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church or the council of hierarchs is competent to issue norms on catechetical formation, arranged in a catechetical directory, within the territorial boundaries of their own Church; they are to observe those things prescribed by the supreme authority of the Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	621	2	In this directory the special character of the Eastern Churches is to be taken into account, so that the biblical and liturgical emphasis as well as the traditions of each Church sui iuris in patrology, hagiography, and even iconography are highlighted in conveying the catechesis.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	621	3	Synods of bishops of the patriarchal Church or councils of hierarchs are to see to it that catechisms suited to various groups of faithful are prepared along with corresponding aids and means, and that the different catechetical initiatives are promoted and harmonized among themselves.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	622	1	In each Church sui iuris there is to be a catechetical commission, which may be established together with the other Churches sui iuris for the same territory or socio-cultural region.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	622	2	This commission is to avail itself of a catechetical center, which is to be of service to the same Churches in accomplishing their catechetical tasks in a coordinated and more efficacious way and to assure the formation, including the ongoing formation, of catechists.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	623	1	It is the responsibility of the eparchial bishops to promote, direct, and moderate the catechetical formation in their eparchies with the utmost vigilance.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	623	2	For this purpose the eparchial curia is to have an eparchial catechetical center.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	624	1	The pastor should, keeping to the norms determined by competent authority, make the utmost effort to give catechesis to all persons entrusted to his pastoral care, whatever their age or condition.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	624	2	Presbyters and deacons attached to the parish are bound to render their assistance to the pastors; members of religious institutes, however, are to assist in accordance with cann. 479 and 542.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	624	3	Other Christian faithful, properly formed, are to willingly contribute their assistance in giving catechesis.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	625	1	For ecumenical reasons catechesis should present the correct image of other Churches and ecclesial communities; however, great care is to be taken that the proper nature of Catholic catechesis is safeguarded.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	626	1	Let all who are engaged in catechesis remember that they represent the Church, and that they have been sent to communicate the revealed word of God, not their own; they are therefore to present the entire doctrine of the Church, albeit adapted to those they are catechizing and responsive to the demands of their culture.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	627	1	The responsibility for the education of children belongs primarily to their parents or to those who take their place. Therefore it is for them to educate their children, especially in piety toward God and love of neighbor, in the context of a Christian family that is illumined by faith and animated by mutual love.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	627	2	Insofar as it is beyond their own resources to provide for the overall education of their children, it is also up to them to entrust others with a share of their educational task and to choose those means of education that are necessary or useful.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	627	3	Parents are to enjoy true freedom in the choice of the means of education, without prejudice to can. 633; therefore the Christian faithful are to see that this right is recognized by the civil society and even fostered by suitable assistance in accordance with the requirements of justice.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	628	1	The Church, which has generated new creatures through baptism, has the duty to care for their Catholic education together with parents.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	628	2	All those who are entrusted with the care of souls must help parents in educating their children, make them aware of their rights and obligations and provide for the religious education especially of young people.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	629	1	All educators are to pay heed to the formation of the whole human person in such a way that young people, having developed their physical, intellectual, and moral talents harmoniously, and well versed in the Christian virtues, may be disposed to knowing and loving God more perfectly, to evaluating human and moral values with right conscience and accepting them in true freedom, and, having developed a sense of justice and social responsibility, to pursuing loving fellowship with others.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	630	1	The Christian faithful are to work generously so that the appropriate benefits of education and instruction can be extended to all people everywhere, with special concern for the less fortunate.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	630	2	All the Christian faithful should support the initiatives of the Church in promoting education, especially in erecting, conducting and maintaining schools.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	631	1	Among the various means of education the Catholic school is to be fostered with special care, and it should be the focus of the concern of the parents, of the teachers, and of the ecclesial community.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	631	2	It is the right of the Church to establish and supervise schools of any type or level.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	632	1	A school is not considered Catholic in law unless it was established as such by the eparchial bishop or by a superior ecclesiastical authority or has been recognized as such by them.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	633	1	The eparchial bishop has the right to judge any school whatever and to decide whether it fulfills the requirements of Christian education or not; he has also the right to forbid the Christian faithful, for a grave reason, to attend a particular school.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	633	2	Parents should send their children to Catholic schools, other things being equal.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	634	1	The Catholic school has a particular obligation to create an atmosphere animated by the Gospel spirit of freedom and love in the school community, to help the young in the development of their own personality in such a way that at one and the same time they grow in accordance with that new creature into which they have been transformed through baptism, and it should so orient the whole of human culture to the message of salvation that the knowledge which the students gradually acquire of the world, of life and of humankind is illumined by faith.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	634	2	It is up to the Catholic school to adapt these things to the particular circumstances under the supervision of the competent ecclesiastical authority, if for the most part its pupils are non-Catholics.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	634	3	A Catholic school, no less than other schools, must pursue the human and social formation of the young people.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	635	1	The eparchial bishop is to see to it that Catholic schools are established especially in those places where other schools are lacking or are inadequate; so too professional and technical schools as required especially by particular circumstances of place and time.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	636	1	Catechetical formation in any school whatever is subject to the authority and vigilance of the eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	636	2	It is also his responsibility to name or approve the teachers of Catholic religion as well as to remove them or demand their removal, if necessary for reasons of faith or morals.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	637	1	In those schools in which Catholic instruction is lacking or, in the judgment of the eparchial bishop, is deficient, true Catholic formation must be supplied for all the Catholic students.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	638	1	The eparchial bishop has the right of visiting all the Catholic schools in his eparchy, excepting those schools meant exclusively for the students of institutes of consecrated life that are of pontifical or patriarchal right, and in any case without prejudice to the autonomy of those institutes of consecrated life as regards the management of their schools.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	638	2	Where there are several eparchial bishops, the right of canonical visitation belongs to the one who founded or approved the school, unless it is stipulated otherwise in the statutes of foundation or in a special agreement made by the same bishops.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	639	1	As it depends chiefly on the teachers whether a Catholic school achieves its purpose and realizes its undertakings, they should be outstanding in doctrine and exemplary in the witness of their lives; and they are to work in close collaboration chiefly with the parents but also with other schools.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	640	1	The Catholic university aims at making the Christian view-point present by promoting a deeper study of all cultures in a public, stable and universal manner; therefore it consists of education of a higher order, research, reflection and teaching, in which the various areas of human knowledge are illumined by the light of the gospel.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	640	2	Other institutes of higher education or autonomous Catholic faculties having the same object are equivalent to Catholic universities, however ecclesiastical universities and faculties dealt with in cann. 646-650, are not.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	641	1	In Catholic universities each field of study is to be cultivated according to its own principles, its own method and the freedom of scientific inquiry that is proper to it, so that as time goes on a deeper understanding of these disciplines may be obtained, and by paying careful attention to contemporary problems and research the convergence of faith and reason in the one truth may be seen more clearly, and that persons outstanding in doctrine may be formed who are ready to fill the more responsible posts in society and to bear witness to their faith in the world.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	642	1	A Catholic university is an institute of higher studies which is erected as such or is approved either by the higher administrative authority of a Church sui iuris after previous consultation of the Apostolic See or by the Apostolic See itself; such erection or approval must be by public document.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	642	2	Within the territorial boundaries of a patriarchal Church this higher authority is the patriarch with the consent of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	643	1	In Catholic universities in which there is no faculty of theology, at least courses are to be given in theology adapted to the students of the various faculties.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	644	1	Those who teach subjects regarding faith and morals in Catholic universities must possess a mandate of the ecclesiastical authority designated by those mentioned in can. 642; the same authority can remove this mandate for a serious reason especially if the teachers lack scientific or pedagogical suitability, probity, or integrity of doctrine.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	645	1	It is the responsibility of hierarchs to provide, after due consultation, for hostels and Catholic university centers for other universities; there carefully chosen and prepared Christian faithful can offer spiritual and intellectual help to young university students on a permanent basis.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	646	1	Hierarchs above all are to promote ecclesiastical universities and faculties, that is, those which deal chiefly with Christian revelation and sciences connected with it and so are closely linked with the Church's task of evangelization.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	647	1	The aim of ecclesiastical universities and faculties is: 1) to inquire more deeply and scientifically into divine revelation and all that is related to it, to analyze and to structure systematically the truths of divine revelation, to study contemporary problems in its light, and to present these matters to the people of today in a way that is suited to their culture; 2) to give higher education to students of various disciplines according to Catholic doctrine and to prepare them properly for various apostolates or ministries or for teaching the same disciplines, and to promote ongoing formation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	648	1	Ecclesiastical universities and faculties are those that have been canonically erected or approved by competent ecclesiastical authority, cultivate and teach the sacred sciences and related subjects, and have the right to confer academic degrees with Canonical effects.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	649	1	The establishment of ecclesiastical universities and faculties is done by the Apostolic See or by the superior administrative authority, as in can. 642, together with the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	650	1	Regarding the statutes of the ecclesiastical universities and faculties, especially as regards the governance, administration, appointment and removal of teachers from office, program of studies, and conferral of academic degrees, the norms given by the Apostolic See are to be followed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	651	1	In the fulfillment of its task of announcing the Gospel everywhere the Church has to use apt means, and therefore it is necessary to vindicate the right everywhere to the use of the means of social communication and in particular to publish freely written materials.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	651	2	All the Christian faithful for their part collaborate in this great mission of the Church, and support and foster the initiatives of this apostolate; moreover, let those especially who are experts in the production and the transmission of communications offer their caring help to the pastoral action of the bishops, and earnestly endeavor to imbue the use of the media with the spirit of Christ.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	652	1	Eparchial bishops are to see that with the help of institutes of social communication the Christian faithful are taught to use the media critically and advantageously; they are to foster cooperation among such institutes, see to the formation of experts, and finally, promote good initiatives, praising and blessing in the first place good books, a policy that is more efficacious than the censure and condemnation of evil.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	652	2	For the safeguarding of the integrity of faith and morals, the eparchial bishop, the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church, the council of hierarchs, and the Apostolic See are competent to forbid the Christian faithful to use or to pass on to others means of social communication, to the extent that these are detrimental to that same integrity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	653	1	It is for the particular law to lay down more detailed norms about the use of radio, cinema, television and the like dealing with Catholic doctrine or morals.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	654	1	The norms of common law on books apply also to any other writings whatever or messages reproduced by any technical means and intended for public distribution.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	655	1	The Christian faithful ought to have easy access to Sacred Scriptures. Therefore suitable and correct translations, furnished with sufficient explanations, are to be prepared, where they are lacking under the care of the eparchial bishops, even in collaboration with other Christians, as far as this can be done properly and usefully.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	655	2	Let all the Christian faithful, especially the pastors of souls, be concerned to spread copies of the bible, furnished with apt notes suited also for the use of non-Christians.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	655	3	For liturgical and catechetical purposes only editions of the Sacred Scripture with ecclesiastical approval may be used; other editions must have at least ecclesiastical permission.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	656	1	Only books with ecclesiastical approval may be used in liturgical celebrations.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	656	2	Books of prayers or devotions, intended for either the public or the private use of the Christian faithful, are to have ecclesiastical permission.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	657	1	The approval of liturgical texts, after prior review of the Apostolic See, is reserved in patriarchal Churches to the patriarch with the consent of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church, in metropolitan Churches sui iuris to the metropolitan with the consent of the council of hierarchs; in other Churches this right rests exclusively with the Apostolic See, and, within the limits set by it, to bishops and to their legitimately constituted assemblies.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	657	2	The same authorities are also competent to approve the translations of these books meant for liturgical use, after sending a report to the Apostolic See in the case of patriarchal Churches and metropolitan Churches sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	657	3	To republish liturgical books or their translations intended even in part for liturgical use, it is required and suffices to establish their correspondence with the approved edition by an attestation of the hierarch referred to in can. 662, sec. 1.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	657	4	In making changes in liturgical texts, attention is to be paid to can. 40, sec. 1.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	658	1	Catechisms and other writings intended for catechetical instruction in schools of whatever kind and grade, and their translations, need ecclesiastical approval.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	658	2	The same norm is to be applied also to other books dealing with faith and morals, if they are used as textbooks for catechetical instruction.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	659	1	It is recommended that all writings whatever which explain the faith or morals of the Church have at least ecclesiastical permission, without prejudice to the prescriptions of institutes of consecrated life, which require more.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	660	1	Unless there is a just and reasonable cause, no member of the Christian faithful may write in newspapers, magazines or periodicals which are accustomed to attack openly the Catholic religion or good morals; clerics and members of religious institutes moreover need the permission of those spoken of in can. 662.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	661	1	Ecclesiastical permission, expressed only with the word imprimatur, means that the work is free from errors regarding Catholic faith and morals.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	661	2	Approval granted by competent authority shows that the text is accepted by the Church or that the work is in accordance with the authentic doctrine of the Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	661	3	A work that is in addition praised or blessed by the eparchial bishop or a superior authority means that it expresses well the authentic doctrine of the Church and therefore is to be recommended.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	662	1	Ecclesiastical approval or permission to publish books may be granted, unless expressly stated otherwise in the law, either by the author's own local hierarch or by the hierarch of the place of publication, or finally by a superior authority having executive power over these persons or places.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	662	2	In order to publish writings dealing with religious and moral topics, members of religious institutes need also the permission of their major superior, according to the norm of their typicon or statutes.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	663	1	Permission to publish a work or its approval, praise, or blessing is valid only for the original text, but not for new editions or translations.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	663	2	In case of editions of the Sacred Scriptures or other books requiring ecclesiastical approval by law, the approval legitimately granted by one hierarch is not enough for its use in another eparchy, but the explicit consent of the hierarch of that eparchy is required.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	664	1	The local hierarch may abide by the judgment about books given by censors selected from the list drawn up by the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church, or the council of hierarchs, or he may rely on others, according to his discretion; also a special commission of censors may be set up for the local hierarch, the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church, or the council of hierarchs to consult.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	664	2	The censors selected are to be outstanding for their knowledge, right doctrine and prudence; in carrying out their office they are to give their judgment without any partiality but in accordance with Catholic doctrine as proposed by the Church's authentic magisterium.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	664	3	The censors must give their opinion in writing; if it is favorable, the hierarch may grant permission or approval, according to his discretion, expressly in his own name; otherwise he must inform the author of the reasons for the refusal.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	665	1	Pastors and rectors of churches are to be watchful that in their churches are not displayed, sold or distributed either icons or images that are not in keeping with genuine sacred art or books that are not in harmony with the Christian religion or morals.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	665	2	So also pastors and rectors of churches and directors of Catholic schools have to take care that shows of whatever type conducted under their sponsorship are selected with the sense of Christian discretion.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	665	3	Let all the Christian faithful be careful not to bring spiritual harm upon themselves or others by buying, selling, reading, or passing on to others those things mentioned in 1.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	666	1	The fruit of an author's intellectual efforts is under the protection of the law whether as the expression of the author's personality or as the source of patrimonial rights.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	666	2	Under the protection of law are the texts of laws and the official acts of whatever ecclesiastical authority and of their authentic collections; and therefore they may not be republished without obtaining the permission of the same or superior authority, and observing the conditions laid down by it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	666	3	More detailed norms about this matter may be issued in the particular law of each Church sui iuris, in accordance with the civil laws concerning the rights of authors.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	667	1	Through the sacraments, which the Church is bound to dispense so that the mystery of Christ is communicated under a visible sign, our Lord Jesus Christ sanctifies people by the power of the Holy Spirit, so that they become in a unique way true worshipers of God the Father and by which they are inserted into the Church, His Body; therefore all Christian faithful, especially sacred ministers, are to observe diligently the prescriptions of the Church in conscientiously celebrating and receiving the sacraments.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	668	1	Divine worship, if it is done in the name of the Church by a person legitimately appointed for this and through an act approved by the authority of the Church, is called public; if not, it is called private.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	668	2	For the regulation of divine public worship the competent authority is the one mentioned in can. 657, with due regard for can. 199, sec. 1; no other person can add to, remove, or modify that which was established by this authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	669	1	Since the sacraments are the same for the entire Church and belong to the divine deposit, it is for the supreme authority of the Church alone to approve or define those things which are required for their validity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	670	1	For a just cause Catholics can attend the liturgical worship of other Christians and take part in the same, observing those things which, by reason of the degree of communion with the Catholic Church, are established by the eparchial bishop or by a superior authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	670	2	If non-Catholic Christians lack a place in which divine worship can be celebrated with dignity, the eparchial bishop can grant the use of a Catholic building or cemetery or church according to the norm of particular law of his own Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	671	1	Catholic ministers licitly administer the sacraments only to Catholic Christian faithful, who, likewise, licitly receive the sacraments only from Catholic ministers.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	671	2	If necessity requires it or genuine spiritual advantage suggests it and provided that the danger of error or indifferentism is avoided, it is permitted for Catholic Christian faithful, for whom it is physically or morally impossible to approach a Catholic minister, to receive the sacraments of penance, the Eucharist and anointing of the sick from non-Catholic ministers, in whose Churches these sacraments are valid.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	671	3	Likewise Catholic ministers licitly administer the sacraments of penance, the Eucharist and anointing of the sick to Christian faithful of Eastern Churches, who do not have full communion with the Catholic Church, if they ask for them on their own and are properly disposed. This holds also for the Christian faithful of other Churches, who according to the judgment of the Apostolic See, are in the same condition as the Eastern Churches as far as the sacraments are concerned.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	671	4	If there is a danger of death or another matter of serious necessity in the judgment of the eparchial bishop, the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church or the council of hierarchs, Catholic ministers licitly administer the same sacraments also to other Christians not having full communion with the Catholic Church, who cannot approach the ministers of their own ecclesial communities and who request them on their own, provided they manifest a faith consonant with that of the Catholic Church concerning these sacraments and are rightly disposed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	671	5	For the cases in secs. 2, 3 and 4, norms of particular law are to be enacted only after consultation with at least the local competent authority of the non-Catholic Church or ecclesial community concerned.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	672	1	The sacraments of baptism, chrismation with holy myron and sacred ordination cannot be repeated.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	672	2	If a prudent doubt exists as to whether they have been truly or validly celebrated, and the doubt remains after a serious investigation, they are to be administered conditionally.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	673	1	The celebration of the sacraments, above all the Divine Liturgy, as an action of the Church, inasmuch as it is possible, should be done with active participation of the Christian faithful.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	674	1	In celebrating the sacraments that which is contained in the liturgical books is to be observed accurately.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	674	2	The minister should celebrate the sacraments according to the liturgical prescriptions of his own Church sui iuris, unless the law establishes otherwise or he himself has obtained a special faculty from the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	675	1	In baptism a person through washing with natural water with the invocation of the name of God the Father, Son and Holy Spirit, is freed from sin, reborn to new life, puts on Christ and is incorporated in the Church which is His Body.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	675	2	Only by the actual reception of baptism is a person made capable for the other sacraments.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	676	1	In a case of urgent necessity, baptism can be licitly administered by doing only those things which are necessary for validity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	677	1	Baptism is administered ordinarily by a priest; but, with due regard for particular law, the proper pastor of the person to be baptized, or another priest with the permission of the same pastor or the local hierarch, is competent for its administration, which permission, for a serious reason is lawfully presumed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	677	2	In case of necessity, baptism can be administered by a deacon or, in his absence or if he is impeded, by another cleric, a member of an institute of consecrated life, or by any other Christian faithful; even by the mother or father, if another person is not available who knows how to baptize.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	678	1	In the territory of another it is not licit for anyone to administer baptism without the required permission; this permission cannot be denied by a pastor of a different Church sui iuris to a priest of a Church sui iuris in which the person to be baptized is to be enrolled.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	678	2	In places where there are not a few Christian faithful lacking a pastor of the Church sui iuris in which they are enrolled, the eparchial bishop should designate a priest of that Church, if it is possible, who should administer baptism.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	679	1	Every person not yet baptized and only such a person is capable of receiving baptism.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	680	1	An aborted fetus, if it is alive and if it can be done, should be baptized.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	681	1	For an infant to be licitly baptized it is necessary that: 1) there is a founded hope that the infant will be educated in the Catholic Church, with due regard for 5; 2) the parents, or at least one of them, or the person who lawfully takes their place, consent.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	681	2	An abandoned infant or a foundling, unless his baptism is certainly established, should be baptized.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	681	3	Those who lack the use of reason from infancy are to be baptized as infants.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	681	4	An infant either of Catholic parents or even of non-Catholics, who is in a critical situation wherein death is prudently foreseen before he or she reaches the use of reason, is licitly baptized.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	681	5	The infant of non-Catholic Christians is licitly baptized, if the parents, or one of them or the one who legitimately takes their place, request it and if it is physically or morally impossible to approach their own minister.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	682	1	For a person who is no longer an infant to be baptized, it is required that he or she manifest a desire to receive baptism and be sufficiently instructed in the truths of the faith and be tested in the Christian life; the adult is to be exhorted to have sorrow for personal sins.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	682	2	A person who is no longer an infant and who is in danger of death can be baptized, if he or she has an understanding of the principal truths of the faith and in any way manifests the intention of receiving baptism.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	683	1	Baptism must be be celebrated according the liturgical prescriptions of the Church sui iuris in which according to the norm of law the person to be baptized is to be enrolled.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	684	1	According to the most ancient tradition of the Churches the person who is to be baptized should have at least one sponsor.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	684	2	In fulfilling the function of a sponsor, the sponsor is to assist in the Christian initiation for a person who is no longer an infant; or to present the infant to be baptized and to help the baptized person lead a Christian life in harmony with baptism and to fulfill faithfully the obligations connected with it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	685	1	For a person to fulfill validly the role of a sponsor it is necessary that he or she: 1) be initiated with the three sacraments of baptism, chrismation with holy myron and the Eucharist; 2) belong to the Catholic Church, with due regard for 3; 3) have the intention of carrying out the responsibility of sponsor; 4) be designated by the person to be baptized or the parents or guardians, or, if there are not any, by the minister; 5) not be a father, mother or spouse of the person to be baptized; 6) not be bound by excommunication, even a minor one, suspension, deposition or deprived of the right of acting in the function of a sponsor.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	685	2	To assume licitly the role of sponsor, in addition to what is required, the sponsor should be of the age required by particular law and lead a life in harmony with the faith and the role to be undertaken.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	685	3	For a just cause, it is permitted to admit the Christian faithful of another Eastern non-Catholic Church to the function of a sponsor, but always at the same time with a Catholic sponsor.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	686	1	Parents are held to the obligation that the infant be baptized as soon as possible according to legitimate custom.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	686	2	The pastor is to see that the parents of the infant to be baptized and those who are given the function of sponsor, be instructed as to the meaning of this sacrament and the obligations connected with it and that they are prepared for an appropriate celebration of the sacrament.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	687	1	Outside of a case of necessity, baptism is to be celebrated in a parish church with due regard for legitimate customs.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	687	2	Baptism can be administered in private homes according to the prescriptions of particular law or with the permission of the local hierarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	688	1	The person who administers the baptism is to see to it that, unless there is a sponsor, there be at least one witness, by whom the celebration of the baptism can be proven.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	689	1	The pastor of the place where the baptism is celebrated, must record carefully and without delay in the baptismal register, the names of those baptized, the minister, parents, sponsors, and also the witnesses, if there are any, the place and date of the baptism, together with the place of birth and also the Church sui iuris in which the baptized persons are to be enrolled.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	689	2	If it is a case of a child born of an unwed mother, the name of the mother is to be indicated if her maternity is publicly established or if she requests it on her own in writing or before two witnesses; likewise the name of the father is to be indicated if his paternity is proven with some public document or by his own declaration made before the pastor and two witnesses; in other cases the name of the baptized is to be recorded with no indication made of the name of the father or parents.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	689	3	If it is a case of an adopted child, the names of the adoptive parents are recorded, and at least if it is done in the civil records of the region, the names of the natural parents, according to the norms of 1 and 2 and with due regard for particular law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	690	1	If the baptism was administered neither by the pastor nor in his presence, the minister must notify the pastor of the place.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	691	1	In order to prove a baptism, if it is not prejudicial to anyone, the declaration of a single witness who is above all suspicion suffices or a declaration of the baptized person founded on undoubted arguments, especially if the person received baptism when no longer an infant.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	692	1	It is necessary that those who are baptized be chrismated with holy myron, that by a seal they be signed with the gift of the Holy Spirit and be made more proper witnesses and co-builders in the Kingdom of Christ.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	693	1	Holy myron, which is made from the oil of olives or other plants and from aromatics, is confected only by a bishop, with due regard for particular law which reserves this power to the patriarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	694	1	According to the tradition of the Eastern Churches, chrismation with holy myron is administered by a presbyter either in conjunction with baptism or separately.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	695	1	Chrismation with holy myron must be administered in conjunction with baptism, except in a case of true necessity, in which case, however, it is to be seen that it is administered as soon as possible.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	695	2	If the celebration of chrismation with holy myron is not done together with baptism, the minister is obliged to notify the pastor of the place where the baptism was administered.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	696	1	All presbyters of the Eastern Churches can validly administer this sacrament either along with baptism or separately to all the Christian faithful of any Church sui iuris including the Latin Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	696	2	The Christian faithful of Eastern Churches validly receive this sacrament also from presbyters of the Latin Church, according to the faculties with which these are endowed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	696	3	Any presbyter licitly administers this sacrament only to the Christian faithful of his own Church sui iuris; when it is a case of Christian faithful of other Churches sui iuris, he lawfully acts if they are his subjects, or those whom he lawfully baptizes in virtue of another title, or those who are in danger of death, and always with due regard for the agreements entered between the Churches sui iuris in this matter.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	697	1	Sacramental initiation in the mystery of salvation is perfected in the reception of the Divine Eucharist, and thus the Divine Eucharist is administered after baptism and chrismation with holy myron as soon as possible according to the norms of the particular law of the each Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	698	1	In the Divine Liturgy through the ministry of the priest acting in the person of Christ over the offering of the Church, there is perpetuated in virtue of the Holy Spirit, that which the Lord Jesus himself did at the Last Supper, who gave to the disciples His body on the Cross offered for us and his Blood poured out for us, establishing the true and mystical sacrifice, by which the bloody sacrifice of the Cross is commemorated with the action of grace, is actuated and shared by the Church both as an offering and as a communion to signify and perfect the unity of the people of God in the building up of His Body which is the Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	699	1	Only bishops and presbyters have the power of celebrating the Divine Liturgy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	699	2	Deacons have their part in the celebration of the Divine Liturgy with bishops and presbyters according to the prescriptions of the liturgical books.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	699	3	Other Christian faithful, by virtue of baptism and chrismation with holy myron, assembled in the celebration of the Divine Liturgy, participate actively in the Sacrifice of Christ in the manner determined by the liturgical books or particular law, and do so more fully if they consume the Body and Blood of Christ from the same Sacrifice.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	700	1	With regard to the manner of celebrating the Divine Liturgy, whether it should be done individually or in concelebration, attention should be given above all to the pastoral needs of the Christian faithful.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	700	2	If it is possible, presbyters should celebrate the Divine Liturgy united with the bishop as president or with another presbyter, who acts as the principal celebrant, since in such a way the unity of the priesthood and sacrifice will be suitably manifested; each priest retains the right to celebrate the Divine Liturgy individually, not, however, at the same time in which a concelebration is taking place in the same church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	701	1	A concelebration between bishops and presbyters of different Churches sui iuris for a just cause, especially that of fostering charity, and for the sake of manifesting unity between the Churches, can be done with the permission of the eparchial bishop, while observing all the prescriptions of the liturgical books of the principal celebrant, having removed any liturgical syncretism and wearing the appropriate vestments and insignia of his own Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	702	1	Catholic priests are forbidden to concelebrate the Divine Liturgy with non-Catholic priests or ministers.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	703	1	A priest who is unknown is not admitted to celebrate the Divine Liturgy, unless he shows the rector of the church letters of recommendation from his own hierarch or in another way sufficiently establishes his integrity for the rector.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	703	2	The eparchial bishop is free to make more specific norms concerning this matter which are to be observed by all priests, even those who are exempt in any way.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	704	1	The Divine Liturgy can be praiseworthily celebrated on any day except those which are excluded according to the prescriptions of the liturgical books of the Church sui iuris in which the priest is enrolled.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	705	1	A Catholic priest can celebrate the Divine Liturgy on the altar of any Catholic church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	705	2	In order for a priest to be able to celebrate the Divine Liturgy in a non-Catholic church, he needs the permission of the local hierarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	706	1	In the Divine Liturgy the sacred gifts which are offered are bread made of wheat alone and recently made so that there is no danger of corruption and natural wine of the grape and not corrupt.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	707	1	The preparation of the Eucharistic bread, the prayers performed by the priests before the Divine Liturgy, the observance of the Eucharistic fast, liturgical vestments, the time and place of the celebration and other like matters must be precisely established by the norms of each Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	707	2	For a just cause and having removed any astonishment on the part of the Christian faithful, it is permissible to use the liturgical vestments and bread of another Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	708	1	The local hierarchs and the pastors are to see that with every diligence the Christian faithful are instructed concerning the obligation of receiving the Divine Eucharist in danger of death and also at those times which are established by a most praiseworthy custom or by particular law of their own Church sui iuris, especially at Easter time, during which Christ handed down the eucharistic mystery.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	709	1	The priest distributes the Divine Eucharist or if the particular law of his own Church sui iuris establishes it, also the deacon.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	709	2	The synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church or the council of hierarchs is free to establish appropriate norms, according to which other Christian faithful can distribute the Divine Eucharist.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	710	1	With respect to the participation of infants in the Divine Eucharist after baptism and chrismation with holy myron, the prescriptions of the liturgical books of each Church sui iuris are to be observed with the suitable due precautions.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	711	1	A person who is conscious of serious sin is not to celebrate the Divine Liturgy nor receive the Divine Eucharist unless a serious reason is present and there is no opportunity of receiving the sacrament of penance; in this case the person should make an act of perfect condition, including the intention of confessing as soon as possible.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	712	1	Those who are publicly unworthy are forbidden from receiving the Divine Eucharist.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	713	1	The Divine Eucharist is to be distributed in the celebration of the Divine Liturgy, unless a just cause suggests otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	713	2	Concerning the preparation for participation in the Divine Eucharist through fast, prayers and other works, the Christian faithful are to observe faithfully the norms of the Church sui iuris in which they are enrolled, not only within the territorial boundaries of the same Church, but, inasmuch as it is possible, everywhere.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	714	1	In churches where public divine worship and, at least several times in a month, the Divine Liturgy is celebrated, the Divine Eucharistic is to be reserved especially for the sick, and also is to be adored with the greatest reverence by the Christian faithful, with due regard for the faithful observance of the prescriptions of the liturgical books of each Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	714	2	The reservation of the Divine Eucharist is under the vigilance and moderation of the local hierarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	715	1	It is permissible for the priests to receive offerings for the celebration of the Divine Liturgy for the intentions which the Christian faithful make according to the approved custom of the Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	715	2	It is also permissible, if it is thus established by lawful custom, to receive offerings for the Liturgy of the Presanctified and for commemorations in the Divine Liturgy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	716	1	With due regard for can. 1013, it is strongly recommended that eparchial bishops introduce the practice, inasmuch as it is possible, according to which only those offerings are received on the occasion of the Divine Liturgy which the Christian faithful make on their own; individual priests should also freely celebrate the Divine Liturgy without any offering for the intentions of the Christian faithful, especially the needy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	717	1	If they accept offerings for the Divine Liturgy from the Christian faithful of another Church sui iuris, priests are bound by the grave obligation of observing the norms of that Church, unless it is established otherwise by the donor.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	718	1	In the sacrament of penance, the Christian faithful who committed sins after baptism, internally led by the Holy Spirit, turn back to God, moved by the pain of sin, intent on entering a new life through the ministry of the priest, having themselves made a confession and accepted an appropriate penance, obtain forgiveness from God and at the same time are reconciled with the Church which they injured by sinning; by this sacrament they are brought to a greater fostering of the Christian life and are thus disposed for receiving the Divine Eucharist.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	719	1	Anyone who is aware of serious sin is to receive the sacrament of penance as soon as possible; it is strongly recommended to all the Christian faithful that they receive this sacrament frequently especially during the times of fasts and penance observed in their own Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	720	1	Individual and integral confession and absolution constitute the ordinary way by which the Christian faithful who is aware of a serious sin is reconciled with God and the Church; only physical or moral impossibility excuses one from confession of this type, in which case reconciliation can take place in other ways.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	720	2	Absolution of many penitents at the same time without prior individual confession cannot be imparted unless: 1) the danger of death is imminent and there is not time for the priest or priests to administer the sacrament of penance to the individual penitents; 2) there is a grave necessity, that is, when in light of the number of penitents, a supply of priests is not available to administer the sacrament of penance to the individual penitents within a suitable time so that, through no fault of their own, they are forced for a long time to be deprived of sacramental grace or reception of the Divine Eucharist; it is not considered a sufficient necessity if confession cannot be readily available only because of the great number of penitents as can occur on the occasion of some great feast or pilgrimage.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	720	3	The eparchial bishop is competent to decide when such grave necessity exists and can determine such a case of necessity with general prescriptions having taken counsel with the patriarch and eparchial bishops of the other Churches sui iuris exercising power in the same territory.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	721	1	For a member of the Christian faithful to enjoy the sacramental absolution given to many at the same time, it is required not only that the person be properly disposed, but also at the same time intend in due time to confess individually the grave sins which at the present time cannot be confessed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	721	2	As much as can be done, the Christian faithful are to be instructed concerning these requirements; an exhortation that each person take care to make an act of contrition is to precede general absolution, even in danger of death if time is available.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	722	1	Only a priest is the minister of the sacrament of penance.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	722	2	All bishops by the law itself can administer the sacrament of penance everywhere, unless with regard to liceity, the eparchial bishop denies it in a special case.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	722	3	For presbyters to act validly, they must be previously granted the faculty of administering the sacrament of penance, which is conferred either by the law itself or by a special grant made by a competent authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	722	4	Priests who are endowed with this faulty by virtue of their office or by virtue of the grant of the local hierarch of the eparchy in which they are enrolled or in which they have domicile, can validly administer the sacrament of penance anywhere to any Christian faithful, unless the local hierarch in a special case expressly denies it; the same faculties are licitly used observing the norms made by the eparchial bishop and also with at least the presumed permission of the rector of the church or the superior, if it is a case of a house of an institute of consecrated life.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	723	1	In virtue of his office and within his jurisdiction, in addition to the local hierarch, the pastor and also the one who takes the place of the pastor is endowed with the faculty of administering the sacrament of penance.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	723	2	In virtue of his office every superior of an institute of consecrated life of pontifical or patriarchal right, if he is a priest, is endowed with the same faculty for the members of his own institute and also for those who day and night remain in the religious house.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	724	1	Only the local hierarch is competent to confer on any presbyter by a special grant the faculty of administering the sacrament of penance to any of the Christian faithful.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	724	2	The superior of an institute of consecrated life, provided he is endowed with the executive power of governance, can confer the faculty mentioned in can. 723, sec. 2 on any presbyter according to the norms of the typicon or statutes.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	725	1	Any priest can validly and licitly absolve any penitent in danger of death from any sin, even if there is present a priest endowed with the faculty of administering the sacrament of penance.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	726	1	The faculty of administering the sacrament of penance should not be revoked except for a serious reason.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	726	2	If this faculty is revoked by the hierarch mentioned in can. 722, sec. 4 who bestowed it, the presbyter loses the same everywhere; however if it is revoked by another competent authority, the presbyter loses it only within the jurisdiction of the one who revoked it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	726	3	In addition to being revoked, the faculty ceases, for those mentioned in can. 722, sec. 4, by dismissal from office, from the loss of enrollment in an eparchy, or from the loss of domicile.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	727	1	In some cases, in order to provide for the welfare of souls, the faculty of absolving from sins can be appropriately restricted and reserved to a determined authority; these reservations cannot be done without the consent of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church or the council of hierarchs or the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	728	1	Absolution from the following sins is reserved to the Apostolic See: 1) direct violation of the sacramental seal; 2) absolution of an accomplice in a sin against chastity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	728	2	It is reserved to the eparchial bishop to absolve from the sin of procuring a completed abortion.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	729	1	Any reservation of the absolution from sin lacks all force: 1) if a sick person who cannot leave the house or a spouse confess in order to celebrate marriage; 2) if in the prudent judgment of the confessor, the faculty cannot be requested from the competent authority without grave inconvenience to the penitent or without danger of violation of the sacramental seal; 3) outside the territorial boundaries in which the authority who makes the reservation exercises power.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	730	1	Absolution of an accomplice in a sin against chastity in invalid except in danger of death.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	731	1	One who confesses a false denunciation of an innocent confessor to ecclesiastical authority concerning the crime of solicitation to sin against chastity is not to be absolved unless that person formally retracts the denunciation and is prepared to repair damages if there are any.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	732	1	The confessor is to offer a fitting cure for the illness by imposing appropriate works of penance in keeping with the quality, seriousness and number of the sins, and considering the condition of the penitent as well as his or her disposition for conversion.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	732	2	The priest is to remember that he is placed by God as a minister of divine justice and mercy; as a spiritual father he should also offer appropriate counsel so that the penitent might progress in his or her vocation to sanctity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	733	1	The sacramental seal is inviolable; therefore the confessor must diligently refrain either by word, sign or any other manner from betraying the penitent for any reason.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	733	2	The obligation of observing secrecy also binds an interpreter if one is present, and also all others, to whom knowledge of the sins from confession comes in any way.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	734	1	A confessor is absolutely prohibited to use the knowledge acquired from confession when it might harm the penitent, even if every danger of revelation is excluded.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	734	2	One who is placed in authority can in no way use for external governance knowledge about sins which he has received in confession at any time.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	734	3	Directors of institutes of education ordinarily do not administer the sacrament of penance to their students.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	735	1	All to whom the care of souls is committed by reason of an office are obliged to provide that the confessions of the faithful entrusted to their care be heard when they reasonably ask to be heard and that the opportunity be given to them to come to individual confession on days and hours set for their convenience.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	735	2	In urgent necessity any confessor endowed with the faculty of administering the sacrament of penance is obliged to hear the confessions of the Christian faithful, and in danger of death any priest is so obliged.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	736	1	The proper place for celebrating the sacrament of penance is a church, with due regard for the prescriptions of particular law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	736	2	Due to infirmity or another just cause, this sacrament can be celebrated outside the proper place.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	737	1	By the sacramental anointing of the sick with prayers of a priest, the Christian faithful who are gravely ill and sincerely contrite receive grace, by which, strengthened by the hope of eternal reward and absolved from sins, they are disposed to correct their lives and are helped in patiently enduring their infirmity and suffering.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	737	2	In the Churches in which it is the custom that the sacrament of anointing of the sick be administered by several priests, it should be seen to inasmuch as it is possible that this custom is preserved.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	738	1	The Christian faithful freely receive anointing of the sick whenever they are gravely ill; pastors of souls and persons who are close to the sick are to see to it that they are supported by this sacrament at an opportune time.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	739	1	All priests, and only priests, validly administer the anointing of the sick.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	739	2	The administration of the anointing of the sick belongs to the pastor, parochial vicar and to all other priests for those persons committed to their care in virtue of their office; any priest can licitly administer this sacrament with at least the presumed permission of those mentioned, indeed, in case of necessity he must do so.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	740	1	Christian faithful who are gravely ill, who lack consciousness or the use of reason, are presumed to want this sacrament to be administered to them in danger of death or even at another time according to the judgment of the priest.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	741	1	The oil to be used in the sacrament of anointing the sick ought to be blessed, even by the priest himself who administers the sacrament, unless the particular law of the Church sui iuris determines otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	742	1	The words, order and manner of anointing are to be carefully carried out according to the prescriptions of the liturgical books; however, in case of necessity only the anointing with the proper formula suffices.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	743	1	Through sacramental ordination celebrated by a bishop in virtue of the working of the Holy Spirit, sacred ministers are constituted, who are endowed with the function and power the Lord granted to his apostles, and in varying degrees share in the proclamation of the gospel, shepherding and sanctifying the people of God.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	744	1	Only a bishop validly administers sacred ordination by the imposition of hands and by the prayers prescribed by the Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	745	1	Episcopal ordination is reserved according to the norm of law to the Roman Pontiff, patriarch or metropolitan, so that no other bishop is permitted to ordain anyone a bishop unless it is previously established that there is a legitimate mandate.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	746	1	A bishop should be ordained by three bishops, except in case of extreme necessity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	746	2	The second and third bishop, if they cannot be bishops of the same Church sui iuris as the first ordaining bishop, can be of another Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	747	1	A candidate to the diaconate or presbyterate should be ordained by his own eparchial bishop or by another bishop with lawful dimissorial letters.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	748	1	With regard to sacred ordination, for one who is enrolled in a certain eparchy, the proper eparchial bishop is the bishop of the eparchy in which the candidate has a domicile, or the eparchy in whose service the candidate declared in writing his desire to devote himself; with regard to the sacred ordination of one who is already enrolled in an eparchy, it is the bishop of that eparchy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	748	2	An eparchial bishop cannot ordain a candidate subject to him who is enrolled in another Church sui iuris without the permission of the Apostolic See; if, however, it is a case of a candidate who is enrolled in a patriarchal Church and has a domicile or quasi-domicile within the territorial boundaries of the same Church, the patriarch can also grant this permission.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	749	1	In another eparchy, a bishop is prohibited from celebrating a sacred ordination without the permission of the eparchial bishop, unless particular law of a patriarchal Church, with regard to the patriarch, establishes otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	750	1	With due regard for cann. 472, 537, and 560, sec. 1, the following can give dimissorial letters: 1) the proper eparchial bishop; 2) the administrator of a patriarchal Church and also, with the permission of the eparchial consultors, the administrator of an eparchy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	750	2	The administrator of a patriarchal Church is not to grant dimissorial letters to those who were rejected by the patriarch, nor the administrator of eparchy to those who were rejected by the eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	751	1	Dimissorial letters are not granted unless all the testimonials which are required by law have been obtained.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	752	1	Dimissorial letters can be sent from the proper eparchial bishop to any bishop of the same Church sui iuris; not, however, to a bishop of a Church different than that of the candidate, without the permission of those mentioned in can. 748, sec. 2.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	753	1	Dimissorial letters can be circumscribed with restrictions or revoked by the one who granted them or by his successor, but once they have been granted, they do not cease to be operative when the authority of the one granting them ceases.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	754	1	Only a baptized man is able to receive sacred ordination validly.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	755	1	An eparchial bishop or major superior, only for a most serious cause, even occult, can forbid a deacon subject to him who is destined for the presbyterate from being advanced to the presbyterate, with due regard for recourse to the norm of law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	756	1	It is not permitted in any way for whatever reason to force someone to receive sacred orders or to deter someone who is worthy according to the norm of law of receiving them.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	757	1	He who refuses to receive a higher sacred order, cannot validly be prohibited from exercising the sacred order already received, unless he is bound by a canonical impediment or some other serious cause in the judgment of the eparchial bishop or major superior.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	758	1	To be ordained licitly the following are required: 1) chrismation with holy myron; 2) both the morals and the physical and psychological qualities in harmony with receiving a sacred order; 3) the age prescribed by law; 4) the required knowledge; 5) reception of the lower orders according to the norm of particular law of each Church sui iuris; 6) observation of the interstices prescribed by particular law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	758	2	It is furthermore required that the candidate not be impeded according to the norm of can. 762.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	758	3	The particular law of each Church sui iuris or special norms established by the Apostolic See are to be followed in admitting married men to sacred orders.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	759	1	The prescribed age for the diaconate is completion of twenty-three years, for the presbyterate the completion of twenty-four years, with due regard for particular law requiring an older age in a particular Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	759	2	Dispensation beyond a year from the age required by common law is reserved to the patriarch, if it is a case of a candidate who has a domicile or quasi-domicile within the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church; otherwise, to the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	760	1	It is permissible to ordain a deacon only after he has successfully completed the fourth year of a curriculum of philosophical-theological studies, unless the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church or the council of hierarchs determines otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	760	2	If it is a case of a candidate who is not destined for the priesthood, it is permitted to ordain him deacon only after he has successfully completed the third year of studies mentioned in can. 354; if however it happens later that he is admitted to the priesthood, he must first complete his theological studies in the appropriate manner.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	761	1	A candidate for the order of diaconate or presbyterate, in order to be licitly ordained, must give to the proper eparchial bishop or major superior a signed declaration written in his own hand, testifying that he is ready to receive sacred orders and that he accepts the obligations attached to the same of his own accord and freely and that he is to be perpetually devoted to the ecclesiastical ministry, at the same time requesting that he be admitted for the reception of sacred orders.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	762	1	The following are impeded from receiving sacred orders: 1) a person who labors under some form of insanity or other psychic defect due to which, after consultation with experts, he is judged incapable of rightly carrying out the ministry; 2) a person who has committed the delict of apostasy, heresy or schism; 3) a person who has attempted marriage, even only a civil one, either while he was impeded from entering marriage due to an existing matrimonial bond, sacred orders or a public perpetual vow of chastity, or with a woman bound by a valid marriage or by the same type of vow; 4) a person who has committed voluntary homicide or who has procured a completed abortion and all persons who positively cooperated in either; 5) a person who has seriously and maliciously mutilated himself or another person or a person who has attempted suicide; 6) a person who has performed an act of orders which has been reserved to those who are in the order of episcopacy or presbyterate while the person either lacked that order or had been forbidden its exercise by a Canonical penalty. 7) a person who holds an office or position of administration which is forbidden to clerics and for which he must render an account until he becomes free by relinquishing the office and position of administration and has rendered an account of it; 8) a neophyte, unless he has been sufficiently proven in the judgment of the hierarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	762	2	The acts which are mentioned in 1, nn. 2-6 do not produce impediments unless they were serious and external sins perpetrated after baptism.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	763	1	The following are impeded from exercising sacred orders: 1) a person who illegitimately received sacred orders while under an impediment from receiving sacred orders; 2) a person who committed a crime or an act which is mentioned in can. 762, sec. 1, nn. 2-6; 3) a person who is afflicted with insanity or with another psychological illness which is mentioned in can. 762, sec. 1, n. 1, until the hierarch, after consultation with an expert, permits the exercise of that sacred order.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	764	1	Impediments for receiving or exercising sacred orders cannot be established by particular law; custom introducing a new impediment or contrary to an impediment established by common law is reprobated.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	765	1	Ignorance of impediments does not exempt from them.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	766	1	Impediments are multiplied when they arise from different causes, not however by the repetition of the same cause, unless it is a case of the impediment arising from voluntary homicide or from the procurement of a completed abortion.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	767	1	The eparchial bishop or the hierarch of an institute of consecrated life can dispense his subjects from the impediments from receiving or exercising sacred orders except in the following cases: 1) if the deed, upon which the impediment is based, had been taken to the judicial forum; 2) from the impediments mentioned in can. 762, sec. 1, nn. 2-4.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	767	2	Dispensation from these impediments is reserved to the patriarch for candidates or clerics who have a domicile or quasi-domicile within the territorial boundaries of the Church over which he presides; otherwise, it is reserved to the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	767	3	A confessor has the same powers of dispensing in the more urgent occult cases, in which the competent authority cannot be reached and there is a danger of grave harm or infamy, but only to ensure that the penitents can licitly exercise the sacred orders already received, with due regard for the responsibility of approaching that authority as soon as possible.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	768	1	In the petition for obtaining a dispensation, all of the impediments are to be indicated; a general dispensation, however, is valid also for those impediments which were omitted in good faith except those mentioned in can. 762, sec. 1, n. 4, and those taken to the judicial forum, not however for those omitted in bad faith.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	768	2	If it is a case of the impediment arising from voluntary homicide or from the procurement of an abortion, the number of offenses must also be mentioned for the dispensation to be valid.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	768	3	A general dispensation from impediments to receive sacred orders is valid for all orders.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	769	1	The authority who admits a candidate for sacred ordination should obtain: 1) the declaration which is mentioned in can. 761, also a certificate of the last sacred ordination or, if it is the case of the first sacred ordination, a certificate of baptism and chrismation with holy myron; 2) if the candidate is married, a certificate of marriage and the written consent of his wife; 3) a certificate of completed studies; 4) testimonial letters of the rector of the seminary or the superior of the institute of consecrated life or the presbyter in whose care the candidate was entrusted outside the seminary, of the good morals of the candidate; 5) the testimonial letters which are mentioned in can. 771, sec. 3; 6) testimonial letters, if it is considered expedient, of other eparchial bishops or superiors of institutes of consecrated life, where the candidate resided for some time, concerning the qualities of the candidate and his freedom from all canonical impediments.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	769	2	These documents are to be kept in the archive of the same authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	770	1	The ordaining bishop with legitimate dimissorial letters, by which it is asserted that the candidate is worthy of receiving a sacred order, can agree to this attestation, but is not bound to; if indeed in conscience he considers the candidate not to be worthy, he should not ordain him.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	771	1	The names of the candidates for sacred orders are to be made known publicly in the parish church of each candidate according to the norm of particular law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	771	2	All the Christian faithful are bound by the obligation to reveal impediments, if they know of any, to the eparchial bishop or the pastor before the sacred ordination.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	771	3	The eparchial bishop shall entrust the pastor who makes the publication and even another presbyter, if its seems expedient, to inquire diligently about the morals and life of candidates from persons of upright faith and to send testimonial letters to the eparchial curia referring to the same investigation and publication.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	771	4	The eparchial bishop should not omit to make other investigations, even private, if he judges it opportune.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	772	1	Every candidate for sacred obligation must make a spiritual retreat in a manner determined by particular law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	773	1	Sacred ordinations should be celebrated with the greatest number of Christian faithful possible in a church on a Sunday or feast day, unless a just cause suggests otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	774	1	After the sacred ordination has been celebrated, the names of those ordained and the ordaining bishop, the place and date of the sacred ordination are to be recorded in a special book to be kept in the archive of the eparchial curia.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	774	2	The ordaining bishop should give an authentic certificate of the ordination which was received to each of the ordained, who, if they were ordained by a bishop with dimissorial letters, should show the certificate to their own eparchial bishop or major superior so that the registration of the sacred ordination is recorded in the special book to be kept in the archive.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	775	1	The eparchial bishop or major superior is to send a notification of the ordination of each deacon to the pastor where the baptism of the ordained is registered.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	776	1	The matrimonial covenant, established by the Creator and ordered by His laws, by which a man and woman by an irrevocable personal consent establish between themselves a partnership of the whole of life, is by its nature ordered toward the good of the spouses and the generation and education of the offspring.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	776	2	From the institution of Christ a valid marriage between baptized persons is by that very fact a sacrament, by which the spouses, in the image of an indefectible union of Christ with the Church, are united by God and, as it were, consecrated and strengthened by sacramental grace.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	776	3	The essential properties of marriage are unity and indissolubility, which in a marriage between baptized persons obtain a special firmness in virtue of the sacrament.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	777	1	From marriage each of the spouses has equal obligations and rights to those things which pertain to the partnership of conjugal life.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	778	1	All persons can enter into marriage who are not prohibited by law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	779	1	Marriage enjoys the favor of the law; consequently, in doubt, the validity of a marriage is to be upheld until the contrary is proven.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	780	1	Even if only one party is Catholic, the marriage of Catholics is regulated not only by divine law but also by canon law, with due regard for the competence of civil authority concerning the merely civil effects of such a marriage.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	780	2	In addition to divine law, marriage between a Catholic and a baptized non-Catholic is also regulated by: 1) the law proper to the Church or ecclesial community to which the non-Catholic belongs, if that community has its own matrimonial law; 2) the law that binds the non-Catholic, if it is an ecclesial community, if proper matrimonial law is lacking.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	781	1	If the Church must judge the validity of a marriage between baptized non-Catholics: 1) there is to be concern for the law by which the parties were bound at the time of the celebration of marriage in the light of can. 780, sec. 2; 2) with regard to the form of the celebration, the Church recognizes any form prescribed or admitted by the law to which the parties were subject at the time of the celebration of the marriage, provided that the consent be expressed in a public form and, when at least one of the parties is a baptized member of an Eastern non-Catholic Church, the marriage be celebrated with a sacred rite.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	782	1	Engagements, which praiseworthily precede marriage in the ancient tradition of the Eastern Churches, are governed by the particular law of each Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	782	2	From the promise of marriage there does not arise an action to seek the celebration of marriage; however, there does arise an action for the reparation of damages, if it is warranted.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	783	1	Pastors of souls are obliged to see to it that the Christian faithful are prepared for the matrimonial state: 1) by preaching and catechesis adapted to youths and adults, by which the Christian faithful are instructed concerning the meaning of Christian marriage and the obligations of spouses to each other and the primary right and obligation which parents have of doing all in their power to see to do the physical, religious, moral, social and culture upbringing of their children; 2) by personal preparation of the parties for the marriage, by which they may be predisposed to that new state.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	783	2	It is strongly recommended to the Catholic parties that they receive the Divine Eucharist in celebrating the marriage.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	783	3	After the marriage has been celebrated, pastors of souls should provide assistance to the couple, so that, while faithfully maintaining and protecting the conjugal covenant, they may day by day come to lead holier and fuller lives in their families.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	784	1	In the particular law of each Church sui iuris, after consultation with the eparchial bishops of other Churches sui iuris exercising power in the same territory, norms are to be issued concerning the examination of the parties and other means for inquiries which are to be carried out before the marriage, especially those which concern baptism and the freedom to marry, which are to be diligently observed so that the celebration of the marriage can proceed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	785	1	Pastors of souls are obliged according to the needs of the times and place to prevent with suitable means every danger of an invalid or illicit celebration of marriage, and thus, before the marriage is celebrated, it must be established that nothing stands in the way of its valid and licit celebration.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	785	2	In danger of death, if other means of proof cannot be obtained and there are no contrary indications, the affirmation of the spouses is sufficient, even under oath if the case warrants it, that they have been baptized and that they are not held back by any impediment.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	786	1	All the Christian faithful are obliged to reveal any impediments they are aware of to the pastor or the local hierarch before the celebration of the marriage.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	787	1	The pastor who conducted the investigation is to notify immediately, through an authentic document, the pastor who must bless the marriage of the results of the investigation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	788	1	If after a diligent investigation there persists a doubt concerning the existence of an impediment, the pastor is to defer the matter to the local hierarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	789	1	Although the marriage can be entered validly with regard to other matters, the priest, beyond the other cases defined by law, without the permission of the local hierarch, is not to bless: 1) the marriage of transients; 2) a marriage which cannot be recognized or entered into according to the norms of civil law; 3) a marriage of a person who is bound by natural obligations toward a third party or toward children arising from a prior union with that party; 4) a marriage of a minor child of a family whose parents are unaware of or opposed to the marriage; 5) the marriage of one who is forbidden by an ecclesiastical sentence to enter into a new marriage unless the person fulfills certain conditions; 6) a marriage of a person who has publicly rejected the Catholic faith, even if that person did not become a member of a non-Catholic Church or ecclesial communion; the local hierarch in this case will not grant permission unless the norms of can. 814 are observed, making any necessary adaptations.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	790	1	A diriment impediment disqualifies a person from contracting marriage validly.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	790	2	An impediment, even if only one of the two parties has it, still renders the marriage invalid.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	791	1	An impediment which can be proven in the external forum is considered to be a public one; otherwise it is an occult one.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	792	1	The particular law of any Church sui iuris will not establish a diriment impediment, unless for a most serious reason, after taking the counsel of other eparchial bishops of other Churches sui iuris to whom it is of interest and after consultation with the Apostolic See; no lower authority, however, can establish diriment impediments.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	793	1	A custom which introduces a new impediment or is contrary to existing impediments is reprobated.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	794	1	In a special case, the local hierarch can prohibit the marriage of the Christian faithful subject to him wherever they are and also of other Christian faithful of his own Church sui iuris actually present within the territorial boundaries of his eparchy, but only for a time, for a serious cause and as long as that cause exists.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	794	2	If the local hierarch is one who exercises his power within the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church, the patriarch can add an invalidating clause to a prohibition; in other cases only the Apostolic See can do so.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	795	1	The local hierarch can dispense the Christian faithful subject to him wherever they are as well as other Christian faithful enrolled in another Church sui iuris actually present within the territorial boundaries of his eparchy from impediments of ecclesiastical law except those which follow: 1) holy orders; 2) public perpetual vows of chastity in a religious institute, unless it is a case of congregations of eparchial right; 3) conjugicide.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	795	2	Dispensation from these impediments is reserved to the Apostolic See; however, the patriarch can dispense from the impediment of conjugicide as well as of the one of public perpetual vow of chastity made in congregations of any juridical condition.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	795	3	A dispensation is never given from the impediment of consanguinity in the direct line or in the second degree of the collateral line.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	796	1	In danger of death, the local hierarch can dispense the Christian faithful subject to him wherever they are and other Christian faithful actually present within the territorial boundaries of his eparchy from the form to be observed in the celebration of marriage, and from each and every impediment of ecclesiastical law, whether public or occult, except the impediment of the sacred order of priesthood.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	796	2	In the same situation and only for those cases in which the local hierarch cannot be reached, the following have the same power: the pastor; another priest endowed with the faculty of blessing the marriage and the Catholic priest mentioned in can 832, sec. 2; the confessor, if it is a question of an occult impediment for the internal forum, whether within or outside the act of sacramental confession.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	796	3	The local hierarch is not considered to be accessible if he can be contacted only by means other than letter or personal access.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	797	1	If an impediment is discovered after everything is prepared for the celebration of the marriage and the marriage cannot be delayed without probable danger of serious harm until a dispensation is obtained from the competent authority, the power of dispensing from all impediments except those mentioned in can. 795, sec. 1, nn. 1 and 2 is held by the local hierarch and, provided the case is occult, all persons mentioned in can. 796, sec. 2, observing all the conditions prescribed in the canon.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	797	2	The faculty is also operative for the convalidation of a marriage if there is the same danger in delay and there is not sufficient time to have recourse to the competent authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	798	1	The priests mentioned in cann. 796, sec. 2 and 797, sec. 1 are to inform immediately the local hierarch of a dispensation or convalidation granted for the external forum and it is to be recorded in the marriage register.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	799	1	Unless there is a contrary determination in a rescript of the Apostolic See or of the patriarch or local hierarch within the limits of his competency, a dispensation from an occult impediment granted in the internal non-sacramental forum is to be recorded in the secret archive of the eparchial curia; no other dispensation for the external forum is necessary, even if the occult impediment should become public later.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	800	1	A man before he has completed his sixteenth year of age and a woman before she has completed her fourteenth year of age, cannot validly celebrate a marriage.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	800	2	It is within the power of the particular law of any Church sui iuris to establish an older age for the licit celebration of marriage.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	801	1	Antecedent and perpetual impotence to have sexual intercourse, whether on the part of the man or of the woman, which is either absolute or relative, of its very nature invalidates a marriage.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	801	2	If the impediment of impotence is doubtful, either by reason of doubt of law or of a doubt of fact, the marriage is neither to be impeded nor is it to be declared null as long as the doubt exists.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	801	3	Sterility neither prohibits nor invalidates marriage, with due regard for can. 821.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	802	1	A person who is held to a bond of a prior marriage invalidly attempts marriage.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	802	2	Even if the first marriage is invalid or dissolved for any reason, it is not licit to celebrate another marriage before the invalidity or dissolution of the first is legitimately and certainly established.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	803	1	Marriage with a non-baptized person cannot validly be celebrated.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	803	2	If at the time of the celebration of the marriage the party was commonly held to be baptized or his or her baptism was doubtful, the validity of the marriage is to be presumed, according to the norm of can. 779, until it is proven with certainty that one party was baptized and the other was not.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	803	3	Concerning the conditions for dispensing, can. 814 is to be applied.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	804	1	Persons who are in holy orders invalidly attempt marriage.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	805	1	Persons who are bound by a public perpetual vow of chastity in a religious institute invalidly attempt marriage.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	806	1	No marriage can take place with a person who is abducted or at least detained for the purpose of entering into marriage, unless the person freely chooses marriage after having been separated from the abductor or detainer and is in a safe and free place.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	807	1	A person who, with the intention of celebrating marriage with a certain person, brings about the death of that person's spouse or one's own spouse, invalidly attempts this marriage.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	807	2	They also invalidly attempt marriage between themselves who have brought about the death of a spouse through mutual physical or moral cooperation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	808	1	In the direct line of consanguinity marriage is invalid between all ancestors and descendants.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	808	2	In a collateral line of consanguinity, marriage is invalid up to and including the fourth degree.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	808	3	Marriage is never permitted if there is any doubt whether the parties are related through consanguinity in any degree of the direct line or in the second degree of the collateral line.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	808	4	The impediment of consanguinity is not multiplied.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	809	1	Affinity invalidates a marriage in the direct line in any degree whatsoever; in the collateral line, in the second degree.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	809	2	The impediment of affinity is not multiplied.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	810	1	The impediment of public propriety arises: 1) from an invalid marriage after common life has been established; 2) from notorious or public concubinage; 3) from the establishment of common life of those who although bound to a required form for the celebration of marriage, attempted it before a civil official or non-Catholic minister.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	810	2	This impediment invalidates marriage in the first degree of the direct line between a man and the blood relatives of the woman and between a woman and the blood relatives of the man.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	811	1	From baptism there arises a spiritual relationship between a sponsor and the baptized person and the parents of the same that invalidates marriage.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	811	2	If a baptism is repeated under condition, a spiritual relationship does not arise, unless the same sponsor was employed for the second ceremony.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	812	1	They cannot validly contract marriage between themselves who are related in the direct line or in the second degree of the collateral line through a legal relationship arising from adoption.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	813	1	Marriage between two baptized persons, one of whom is Catholic and the other of whom is non-Catholic, is prohibited without the prior permission of the competent authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	814	1	For a just reason the local hierarch can grant permission; however he is not to grant it unless the following conditions are fulfilled: 1) the Catholic party declares that he or she is prepared to remove dangers of falling away from the faith and makes a sincere promise to do all in his or her power to have all the offspring baptized and educated in the Catholic Church; 2) the other party is to be informed at an appropriate time of these promises which the Catholic party has to make, so that it is clear that the other party is truly aware of the promise and obligation of the Catholic party; 3) both parties are to be instructed on the essential ends and properties of marriage, which are not to be excluded by either spouse.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	815	1	The particular law of each Church sui iuris is to establish the manner in which these declarations or promises, which are always required, are to be made, what proof of them there should be in the external forum and how they are to be brought to the attention of the non-Catholic party.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	816	1	Local hierarchs and other pastors of souls are to see to it that the Catholic spouse and the children born of a mixed marriage do not lack spiritual assistance in fulfilling their spiritual obligations, and are to assist the spouses in fostering the unity of conjugal and family life.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	817	1	Matrimonial consent is an act of the will by which a man and woman, through an irrevocable covenant, mutually give and accept each other in order to establish marriage.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	817	2	No human power can replace this matrimonial consent.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	818	1	They are incapable of contracting marriage: 1) who lack the sufficient use of reason; 2) who suffer from grave lack of discretion of judgment concerning essential matrimonial rights and duties which are to be mutually given and accepted; 3) who are not capable of assuming the essential obligations of matrimony due to causes of a psychic nature.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	819	1	For matrimonial consent to be valid it is necessary that the contracting parties at least not be ignorant that marriage is a permanent consortium between a man and a woman which is ordered toward the procreation of offspring by means of some sexual cooperation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	820	1	Error concerning the person renders marriage invalid.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	820	2	Error concerning a quality of a person, even if such error is the cause of the contract, does not invalidate matrimony unless this quality was directly and principally intended.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	821	1	A person contracts invalidly who enters marriage deceived by fraud, perpetrated to obtain consent, concerning some quality of the other party which of its very nature can seriously disturb the partnership of conjugal life.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	822	1	Error concerning the unity, indissolubility or sacramental dignity of matrimony does not vitiate matrimonial consent so long as it does not determine the will.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	823	1	The knowledge or opinion of the nullity of a marriage does not necessarily exclude matrimonial consent.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	824	1	The internal consent of the mind is presumed to be in agreement with the words or signs employed in celebrating matrimony.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	824	2	But if either or both parties through a positive act of the will should exclude marriage itself, some essential element or an essential property of marriage, it is invalidly contracted.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	825	1	A marriage is invalid if it is entered into due to force or grave fear inflicted from outside the person, even when inflicted unintentionally, which is of such a type that the person is compelled to choose matrimony in order to be freed from it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	826	1	Marriage based on a condition cannot be validly celebrated.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	827	1	Even if a marriage was entered invalidly by reason of an impediment or defect of form for the celebration of marriage required by law, the consent which was furnished is presumed to continue until its revocation has been proved.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	828	1	Only those marriages are valid which are celebrated with a sacred rite, in the presence of the local hierarch, local pastor, or a priest who has been given the faculty of blessing the marriage by either of them, and at least two witnesses, according, however to the prescriptions of the following canons, with due regard for the exceptions mentioned in cann. 832 and 834, 2.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	828	2	That rite which is considered a sacred rite is the intervention a priest assisting and blessing.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	829	1	From the day of taking canonical possession of office and as long as they legitimately hold office, everywhere within the boundaries of their territory, local hierarchs and pastors validly bless the marriage of parties whether they are subjects or non-subjects, provided that at least one of the parties is enrolled in his Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	829	2	The hierarch and the personal pastor, by virtue of their office, only validly bless marriages within the boundaries of their jurisdiction when at least one of the parties is a subject.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	829	3	By the law itself, the patriarch is endowed with the faculty to personally bless marriages anywhere in the world, as long as at least one of the parties is enrolled in the Church over which he presides, observing the other requirements of law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	830	1	As long as they legitimately hold office, the local hierarch and the pastor can give the faculty to bless a determined marriage within their own territorial boundaries to priests of any Church sui iuris, even the Latin Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	830	2	However, only the local hierarch can give a general faculty for blessing marriages with due regard for can. 302, sec. 2.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	830	3	In order that the conferral of the faculty for blessing a marriage be valid, it must be expressly given to specified priests; further, if the faculty is general, it must be given in writing.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	831	1	The local hierarch or pastor licitly blesses a marriage: 1) after he has established the domicile, quasi-domicile, or month-long residence, or, if it is a case of a transient, actual residence of either party in the place of the marriage; 2) if, when these conditions are lacking, he has the permission of the hierarch or pastor of the domicile or quasi-domicile of either of the parties, unless a just cause excuses; 3) also, a place exclusively of another Church sui iuris, unless the hierarch who exercises power in that place expressly refuses.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	831	2	The marriage is to be celebrated before the pastor of the groom, unless either particular law determines otherwise or a just cause excuses.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	832	1	If one cannot have present or have access to a priest who is competent according to the norm of law without grave inconvenience, those intending to celebrate a true marriage can validly and licitly celebrate it before witnesses alone: 1) in danger of death; 2) outside the danger of death, as long as it is prudently foreseen that such circumstances will continue for a month.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	832	2	In either case, if another priest, even a non-Catholic one, is able to be present, inasmuch as it is possible he is to be called so that he can bless the marriage, without prejudice for the validity of a marriage in the presence only of the witnesses.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	832	3	If a marriage was celebrated in the presence only of witnesses, the spouses shall not neglect to receive the blessing of the marriage from a priest as soon as possible.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	833	1	The local hierarch can give to any Catholic priest the faculty of blessing the marriages of the Christian faithful of an Eastern non-Catholic Church if those faithful cannot approach a priest of their own Church without great difficulty, and if they spontaneously ask for the blessing as long as nothing stands in the way of a valid and licit celebration.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	833	2	Before he blesses the marriage, the Catholic priest, if he is able, is to inform the competent authority of those Christian faithful of the fact.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	834	1	The form for the celebration of marriage prescribed by law is to be observed if at least one of the parties celebrating the marriage was baptized in the Catholic Church or was received into it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	834	2	If, however, a Catholic party enrolled in some Eastern Church celebrates a marriage with one who belongs to an Eastern non-Catholic Church, the form for the celebration of marriage prescribed by law is to be observed only for liceity; for validity, however, the blessing of a priest is required, while observing the other requirements of law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	835	1	Dispensation from the form for the celebration of marriage required by law is reserved to the Apostolic See or the patriarch, who will not grant it except for a most grave reason.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	836	1	Outside the case of necessity, in the celebration of marriage the prescriptions of the liturgical books and the legitimate customs are to be observed in the celebration of marriage.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	837	1	For the valid celebration of marriage, it is necessary that the parties be present at the same time and mutually manifest marriage consent.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	837	2	Marriage cannot be validly celebrated by proxy unless the particular law of one's own Church sui iuris establishes otherwise, in which case it must provide the conditions under which such a marriage may be celebrated.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	838	1	Marriage is to be celebrated in a parish church, or with the permission of the local hierarch or pastor, in another sacred place; however, it cannot be celebrated in other places without the permission of the local hierarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	838	2	Concerning the time of the celebration of marriage, the norms to be observed are those established in the particular law of each Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	839	1	Before or after the canonical celebration of marriage, it is forbidden to have another religious celebration of the same marriage to furnish or renew consent; likewise, a religious celebration is forbidden in which both the Catholic priest and non-Catholic minister ask for the consent of the parties.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	840	1	Permission for a secret marriage can be granted by the local hierarch for a serious and urgent reason and also includes the grave obligation of observing secrecy on the part of the local hierarch, the pastor, the priest who was granted the faculty of blessing the marriage, witnesses, and the one spouse if the other does not consent to revealing it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	840	2	The obligation of observing secrecy ceases on the part of the local hierarch if serious scandal or serious harm to the sanctity of marriage is threatened by the observance of secrecy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	840	3	A marriage which is secretly celebrated is to be recorded only in the special register which is to be kept in the secret archive of the eparchial curia unless a most grave reason prevents it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	841	1	After the celebration of the marriage, the pastor of the place of celebration or the person who acts in his place, even if neither blessed the marriage, should record as soon as possible in the marriage register the names of the parties, the priest who blessed the marriage and the witnesses, the place and date of the celebration of the marriage and, as the case may be, dispensation from form or from other impediments, the name of the grantor of the dispensations together with the name of the impediment and its degree, the granting of the faculty for blessing the marriage, and other matters according to the manner prescribed by the proper eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	841	2	Furthermore, the pastor of the place also is to record in the baptismal register that the spouse celebrated marriage on that day in his parish. If a spouse was baptized elsewhere, the pastor is to send the notice of marriage either personally or by means of the eparchial curia, to the pastor where that spouse's baptism is recorded. He is not to be satisfied until he receives notification that the notation of the marriage was made in the baptismal register.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	841	3	Whenever a marriage is celebrated according to the norm of can. 832, the priest, if he blessed it, or the witnesses and the spouses, must see to it that the celebration of the marriage is recorded in the prescribed books as soon as possible.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	842	1	If a marriage is convalidated in the external forum, declared null or is legitimately dissolved other than by death, the pastor of the place of celebration of the marriage must see to it that a notation is made in the marriage and baptismal registers.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	843	1	To convalidate a marriage which is invalid due to a diriment impediment, it is required that the impediment cease or that it be dispensed and that at least the party who is aware of the impediment renew consent.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	843	2	This renewal of consent is required for the validity of the convalidation even if both parties furnished consent at the beginning and have not revoked it later.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	844	1	The renewal of consent must be a new act of the will concerning a marriage which the person who is renewing consent knows or thinks was null from the beginning.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	845	1	If the impediment is a public one, the consent is to be renewed by both parties according to the form for the celebration of marriage required by law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	845	2	If the impediment is occult, it is sufficient that the consent be renewed privately and in secret by the party who is aware of the impediment, provided the other party perseveres in the consent already given, or by both parties when each of them knows about the impediment.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	846	1	A marriage which is invalid due to a defect of consent is convalidated when the party who has not consented now gives consent, provided the consent given by the other party still exists.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	846	2	If the defect of consent cannot be proven it is sufficient that the party who did not consent gives consent privately and in secret.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	846	3	If the defect of consent can be proven it is necessary that the consent be given according to the form for the celebration of marriage required by law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	847	1	A marriage which is invalid due to a defect of form for the celebration of marriage required by law must be contracted anew according to that form in order to become valid.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	848	1	The radical sanation of an invalid marriage is its convalidation without the renewal of consent, granted by competent authority and including a dispensation from an impediment, if there was one, and from the form for the celebration of marriage required by law, it if was not observed, and the retroactivity into the past of canonical effects.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	848	2	The convalidation occurs at the moment the favor is granted; it is understood to be retroactive, however, to the moment the marriage was celebrated unless something else is expressly stated.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	849	1	A radical sanation of the marriage can be granted validly even when one or both of the parties are unaware of it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	849	2	A radical sanation is not to be granted except for a grave reason and unless it is probable that the parties intend to persevere in conjugal life.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	850	1	An invalid marriage can be sanated provided the consent of each party continues to exist.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	850	2	A marriage which is invalid due to an impediment of divine law cannot be sanated validly until after the impediment has ceased to exist.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	851	1	A marriage cannot be radically sanated if consent is lacking in either or both the parties, whether the consent was lacking from the beginning or was given in the beginning but afterwards revoked.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	851	2	If, however, consent was indeed lacking in the beginning but afterwards was given, a sanation can be granted from the moment the consent was given.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	852	1	A patriarch and an eparchial bishop can grant a radical sanation in individual cases if the validity of the marriage is prevented by a defect of form for the celebration of marriage required by law or some impediment from which they can dispense, and, if the conditions mentioned in can. 814 are fulfilled. In other cases, and in cases involving an impediment of divine law which has now ceased, a radical sanation can be granted only by the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	853	1	The sacramental bond of marriage for a consummated marriage cannot be dissolved by any human power nor by any cause other than death.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	854	1	A marriage entered by two non-baptized persons is dissolved by means of the pauline privilege in favor of the faith of a party who has received baptism by the law itself when a new marriage is celebrated by the party who has been baptized, provided the non-baptized party departs.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	854	2	The non-baptized party is considered to depart, if he or she does not wish to cohabit in peace with the baptized party without insult to the Creator, unless, after receiving baptism, the baptized party gave the other party a just cause for departure.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	855	1	In order for the baptized party to celebrate another marriage validly, the non-baptized party must be interrogated as to whether: 1) he or she wants to receive baptism; 2) he or she at least wishes to cohabit with the baptized party in peace without insult to the Creator.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	855	2	This interrogation must be conducted after baptism, but the local hierarch for a serious reason can permit the interrogation to be conducted before the baptism, or even to dispense with the interrogation either before or after the baptism, if by means of at least a summary and extra-judicial process it is established that it cannot be done or that it would be useless.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	856	1	Ordinarily the interrogation is made by the authority of the local hierarch of the converted party; if the other party requests time for responding, the same hierarch is to grant it with the warning that after the period elapsed without any answer, the person's silence is considered to be a negative response.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	856	2	An interrogation can also be done privately by the converted party and is indeed licit, if the form prescribed above cannot be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	856	3	In either case, the fact that the interrogation took place and its outcome must legitimately be evident in the external forum.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	857	1	The baptized party has the right of celebrating a new marriage with a Catholic party if: 1) the other party responds negatively to the interrogation; 2) the interrogation is legitimately omitted; 3) the non-baptized party, either already interrogated or not, at first persevering in peaceful cohabitation but later departed without just cause, in which case, however, an interrogation is to be done according to the norms of cann. 855 and 856.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	858	1	For a serious reason the local hierarch can permit the baptized party who employs the pauline privilege to contract marriage with a non-Catholic party, whether baptized or not, while observing the prescriptions of the canons on mixed marriages.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	859	1	A non-baptized man who at the same time has several non-baptized wives, after having received baptism in the Catholic Church, if it is difficult to remain with the first, can keep one of them while dismissing the others; the same is true for a non-baptized woman, who at the same time has several non-baptized husbands.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	859	2	In this case the marriage is to be celebrated according to the form prescribed by law while observing the other requirements of law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	859	3	After considering the moral, social, and economic conditions of the place and of the persons, the local hierarch is to take care that sufficient provision is made in accordance with the norms of justice, charity, and equity for the needs of those who are dismissed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	860	1	A non-baptized person who, having received baptism in the Catholic Church, cannot restore cohabitation with a non-baptized spouse due to captivity or persecution, can licitly celebrate another marriage, even if the other party has received baptism in the meantime, with due regard for can. 853.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	861	1	In a doubtful matter the privilege of the faith enjoys the favor of the law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	862	1	A non-consummated marriage can be dissolved by the Roman Pontiff for a just cause, with both parties making the request or only one making the request and the other opposed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	863	1	Although it is earnestly recommended that a spouse, moved by charity and a concern for the good of the family, not refuse pardon to an adulterous partner and not break up conjugal life, nevertheless, if the spouse has not expressly or tacitly condoned the misdeed of the other spouse, the former does have the right to end conjugal living, unless he or she consented to the adultery, gave cause for it, or likewise committed adultery.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	863	2	Tacit condonation exists if the innocent spouse, after having become aware of the adultery, continued voluntarily to live with the other spouse in marital affection. Tacit condonation is presumed if the innocent spouse continued conjugal living for a period of six months and has not had recourse to ecclesiastical or civil authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	863	3	If the innocent spouse spontaneously severed conjugal living, that spouse within six months is to bring a suit for separation before the competent ecclesiastical authority; this authority, after having investigated all the circumstances, is to decide whether the innocent spouse can be induced to forgive the misdeed and not to prolong the separation permanently.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	864	1	If either of the spouses causes serious danger to the other spouse or to the children, or renders common life too hard, that spouse gives the other a legitimate cause for separating in virtue of a decree of the local hierarch, or even on his or her own authority if there is danger in delay.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	864	2	In the particular law of individual Churches sui iuris other reasons can be established according to the customs of the people and circumstances of the place.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	864	3	In all cases, when the reason for the separation ceases, the conjugal life is to be restored, unless it is established otherwise by competent authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	865	1	After the separation of the spouses, suitable provision is to be made for the adequate support and education of the children.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	866	1	The innocent spouse can praiseworthily readmit the other spouse to conjugal life, in which case the former renounces the right to separate.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	867	1	Through the sacramentals, which are sacred signs, by which in imitation of the sacraments effects, especially spiritual ones, are signified and obtained through the intercession of the Church, people are disposed to received the principal effect of the sacraments and the various circumstances of life are sanctified.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	867	2	Concerning the sacramentals the norms of the particular law of the individual Church sui iuris should be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	868	1	Sacred places, which are destined for divine worship, cannot be erected without the permission of the eparchial bishop, unless it is expressly established otherwise by common law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	869	1	A church is a building exclusively dedicated for divine worship by consecration or blessing.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	870	1	No building destined to be a church is to be built unless the express consent of the eparchial bishop is given in writing, unless something else is expressly established by common law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	871	1	Cathedral churches and, if possible, parish churches, churches of monasteries and churches attached to religious houses, should be dedicated through consecration.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	871	2	Consecration is reserved to the eparchial bishop, who can grant the faculty of consecrating to another bishop; after the consecration or blessing has been performed, a document is to be drawn up for preservation in the archive of the eparchial curia.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	872	1	Anything which is not consonant to the sanctity of the place is forbidden in a church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	872	2	All whose concern it is are to care that such cleanliness is maintained in a church as befits the house of God, and that security means are taken to protect the sacred and precious objects.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	873	1	If a church in no way can be used any longer for divine worship and there is no possibility to repair it, the eparchial bishop can relegate it to profane but not sordid use.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	873	2	If other grave reasons suggest that a certain church can no longer be used for divine worship, the eparchial bishop can relegate it to profane but not sordid use, after having consulted with the presbyteral council, and with the consent of those who legitimately claim rights concerning the church, and as long as the good of souls is not thereby impaired.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	874	1	It is the right of the Church to possess its own cemeteries.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	874	2	The Church is to have its own cemeteries whenever it can be done, or at least a space in the civil cemeteries destined for departed Christian faithful, and both should be blessed; if this cannot be done, on the occasion of the funeral the grave of the departed is to be blessed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	874	3	The departed are not to be buried in churches, any contrary customs to be reprobated, unless it is the case of someone who was a patriarch, bishop or exarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	874	4	Parishes, monasteries and other institutes of consecrated life can have their own cemeteries.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	875	1	All Christian faithful and catechumens, unless they are deprived by law, must be given an ecclesiastical funeral, by which the Church asks for spiritual assistance for the departed, honors their bodies, and at the same time brings the solace of hope to the living.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	876	1	An ecclesiastical funeral can also be given to baptized non-Catholics according to the prudent judgment of the local hierarch; unless it is against their will and as long as the proper minister is not available.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	876	2	Children, whose parents intended to baptized them, and others who in some way were considered to be close to the Church, if before they received baptism died, can also be given an ecclesiastical funeral, according to the prudent judgment of the local hierarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	876	3	Those who choose cremation for their bodies, unless such a choice was made for reasons contrary to the conduct of Christian life, are to be granted an ecclesiastical funeral, provided that it does not obscure the preference of the Church for the burial of bodies and that scandal is avoided.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	877	1	Sinners are to be deprived of an ecclesiastical funeral who could not be granted it without public scandal to the Christian faithful unless priorto death they gave some signs of penance.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	878	1	In the celebration of ecclesiastical funerals all favoritism is to be avoided.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	878	2	With due regard for can. 1013, eparchial bishops insofar as possible are to see that the practice is introduced according to which the offerings on the occasion of an ecclesiastical funeral be only those which the Christian faithful offer on their own.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	879	1	After the internment has taken place, a record is to be made in the register of the departed, according to the norm of particular law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	880	1	Only the supreme authority of the Church can establish, transfer or suppress feast days and days of penance which are common to all of the Eastern Churches, with due regard for sec. 3.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	880	2	The authority of a Church sui iuris which is competent to establish particular law can constitute, transfer or suppress feast days and days of penance for that Church sui iuris, however having sought the opinions of the other Churches sui iuris and with due regard for can. 40, sec. 1.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	880	3	Holy days of obligation common to all the Eastern Churches, beyond Sundays, are the Nativity of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Epiphany, the Ascension, the Dormition of the Holy Mary Mother of God and the Holy Apostles Peter and Paul except for the particular law of a Church sui iuris approved by the Apostolic See which suppresses a holy days of obligation or transfers them to a Sunday.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	881	1	The Christian faithful are bound by the obligation to participate on Sundays and feast days in the Divine Liturgy, or according to the prescriptions or legitimate customs of their own Church sui iuris, in the celebration of the divine praises.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	881	2	In order for the Christian faithful to fulfill this obligation more easily, the available time runs from the evening of the vigil until the end of the Sunday or feast day.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	881	3	The Christian faithful are strongly recommended to receive the Divine Eucharist on these days and indeed more frequently, even daily.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	881	4	The Christian faithful should abstain from those labors or business matters which impede the worship to be rendered to God, the joy which is proper to the Lord's day, or to the proper relaxation of mind and body.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	882	1	On the days of penance the Christian faithful are obliged to observe fast or abstinence in the manner established by the particular law of their Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	883	1	The Christian faithful who are outside the territorial boundaries of their own Church sui iuris can adopt fully for themselves the feast days and days of penance which are in force where they are staying.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	883	2	In families in which the parents are enrolled in different Churches sui iuris, it is permitted to observe the norms of one or the other Church, in regard to feast days and days of penance.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	884	1	To foster the sanctification of the people of God the Church recommends to the special and filial veneration of the Christian faithful the Holy Mary ever Virgin, the Mother of God, whom Christ established as the Mother of the human race; it also promotes true and authentic devotion to the other saints by whose example the Christian faithful are edified and through whose intercession they are sustained.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	885	1	Veneration through public cult is permitted only to those servants of God who are listed among the saints or the blessed by the authority of the Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	886	1	The practice of displaying sacred icons or images in churches for the veneration of the Christian faithful is to remain in force in the manner and order established by the particular law of each Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	887	1	Sacred icons or precious images, that is, those which are outstanding due to antiquity or art, which are exposed in churches for the veneration of the Christian faithful, cannot be transferred to another church or alienated without the written consent given by the hierarch who exercises authority over that same church, with due regard for cann. 1034-1041.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	887	2	Sacred icons or precious images are also not to be restored without the written consent given by the same hierarch, who before he grants it, is to consult experts.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	888	1	It is not permitted to sell sacred relics.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	888	2	Significant relics, icons or images, which are honored in a certain church with great veneration by the people, cannot in any manner be validly alienated nor perpetually transferred to another church without the consent given by the Apostolic See or by the patriarch, with the consent of the permanent synod, with due regard for can. 1037.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	888	3	Concerning the restoration of these icons or images, can. 887, sec. 2 is to be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	889	1	A vow, which is a deliberate and free promise made to God concerning possible and better good, must be fulfilled by the virtue of religion.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	889	2	All who have the suitable use of reason are capable of making a vow, unless they are prohibited by law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	889	3	A vow made through grave and unjust fear or fraud is null by the law itself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	889	4	A vow is public if it is accepted in the name of the Church by a legitimate ecclesiastical superior; otherwise, it is private.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	890	1	By its nature a vow obliges no one except the one who made it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	891	1	A vow ceases when the time appointed for the fulfillment of the obligation has passed, when there is a substantial change in the matter promised or when the condition on which the vow depends or the purpose for which it was made no longer exists; it also ceases through dispensation or commutation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	892	1	A person who has power over the matter of a vow can suspend its obligation for as long as its fulfillment would prejudice such a person.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	893	1	The following persons can dispense from a private vow for a just reason provided the dispensation does not injure a right acquired by others: 1) for his own subjects, any hierarch, pastor, and local superior of an institute of consecrated life who has the power of governance; 2) for other Christian faithful of his own Church sui iuris while they are present within the territorial boundaries of the eparchy, a local hierarch; and also a local pastor within the territorial boundaries of his own parish; 3) for those who are present day and night in a house of an institute of consecrated life, the local superior, who has the power of governance, and his major superior.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	893	2	Under the same condition, but only for the internal forum, this dispensation can be granted by any confessor.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	894	1	Vows made before monastic or religious profession are suspended while the person who makes the vow remains in the monastery, order or congregation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	895	1	An oath, that is, the invocation of the divine name as a witness to truth, can only be made before the Church in cases established by law, otherwise it produces no canonical effect.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	896	1	Whether it is a group or an individual, no obligation except what is necessary can be imposed on the Christian faithful who have been baptized in non-Catholic Churches or ecclesial communities and who ask of their own to enter into full communion with the Catholic Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	897	1	A member of the Christian faithful of an Eastern non-Catholic Church is to be received into the Catholic Church with only the profession of the Catholic faith, after doctrinal and spiritual preparation according to each one's condition.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	898	1	Besides the Roman Pontiff, the patriarch with the consent of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church, or the metropolitan of a metropolitan Church sui iuris with the consent of the council of hierarchs, can receive a bishop of an Eastern non-Catholic Church into the Catholic Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	898	2	The right of receiving anyone else into the Catholic Church pertains to the hierarch of the place, or if the particular law provides for it, also to the patriarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	898	3	The right of receiving individual lay persons into the Catholic Church belongs also to the parish priest, unless this is forbidden by particular law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	899	1	The cleric of an Eastern non-Catholic Church entering into full communion with the Catholic Church can exercise his own sacred order according to the norms established by the competent authority; a bishop cannot validly exercise the power of governance except with the consent of the Roman Pontiff, head of the college of bishops.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	900	1	One who has not yet completed his fourteenth year shall not be received if the parents are opposed to it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	900	2	If from the same reception, grave inconveniences are foreseen either to the Church or to the person, the reception may be put off unless there is imminent danger of death.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	901	1	If non-Catholics, who do not belong to an Eastern Church, are received into the Catholic Church, the norms given above are to be observed with the necessary adaptations, provided they have been validly baptized.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	902	1	Since concern for the restoration of the unity of all Christians belongs to the entire Church, all Christian faithful, especially pastors of the Church, shall pray for that fullness of unity desired by the Lord and work zealously participating in the ecumenical work brought about by the grace of the Holy Spirit.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	903	1	The Eastern Catholic Churches have a special duty of fostering unity among all Eastern Churches, first of all through prayers, by the example of life, by the religious fidelity to the ancient traditions of the Eastern Churches, by mutual and better knowledge of each other, and by collaboration and brotherly respect in practice and spirit.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	904	1	The undertakings of the ecumenical movement in every individual Church sui iuris are to be encouraged by special norms of particular law; the Apostolic Roman See directing the movement for the universal Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	904	2	For this purpose, there should be in each individual Church sui iuris a commission of experts on ecumenical matters, to be constituted, if the circumstances warrant it, in consultation with the patriarchs and eparchial bishops of other Churches sui iuris who exercise their power in the same territory.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	904	3	It pertains to the eparchial bishops to promote a council for ecumenical efforts for their individual eparchies, or, if it seems better, for many eparchies together; in those eparchies which cannot a have their own council, there should be at least one member of the Christian faithful appointed by the eparchial bishop with the special function of promoting this movement.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	905	1	In fulfilling ecumenical work especially through open and frank dialogue and common undertakings with other Christians, due prudence has to be kept avoiding the dangers of false irenicism, indifferentism and immoderate zeal.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	906	1	That it may become clearer to the Christian faithful what is truly taught and handed down by the Catholic Church and other Churches or ecclesial communities, a special effort is to be made by preachers of the word, those who control the means of social communication, and all who dedicate themselves as teachers or as directors to Catholic schools and especially in institutes of higher studies.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	907	1	Directors of schools, hospitals and other similar Catholic institutions are to see to it that other Christians who are visiting or working in the institution are able to receive spiritual aide and the sacraments from their own ministers.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	908	1	With due regard for the norms on communicatio in sacris, it is desirable that the Catholic faithful, undertake any project in which they could cooperate with other Christians, not alone but together, such as works for charity and social justice, defense of the dignity and the fundamental rights of the human person, promotion of peace, days of commemoration for the country, and national holidays.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	909	1	A person who has complete the eighteenth year of age is an adult, below this age, a person is a minor.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	909	2	Before the completion of the seventh year a minor is called an infant and is held to be incompetent (non sui compos); with the completion of the seventh year one is presumed to have the use of reason.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	909	3	Whoever habitually lacks the use of reason is held to be incompetent (non sui compos) and is equated with infants.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	910	1	An adult person enjoys the full use of his or her rights.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	910	2	In the exercise of his or her rights, a minor person is under the authority of parents or guardians, with the exception of those areas in which minors by divine or canon law are exempt from their power; with reference to the designation of guardians, the prescriptions of the civil law are to be followed, unless the common law or the particular law of the Church sui iuris determines otherwise, with due regard for the right of the eparchial bishop, to designate guardians himself if it is necessary.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	911	1	A person is called a traveler (peregrinus) when he is in a different eparchy from the one where he has a domicile or quasi-domicile and a transient (vagus) if one has neither domicile or a quasi-domicile anywhere.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	912	1	Domicile is acquired by residence within the territory of a certain parish or at least of a eparchy, which either is joined with the intention of remaining there permanently unless called away, or has been protracted for five complete years.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	912	2	Quasi-domicile is acquired by residence within the territory of a certain parish or at least of a eparchy which either is joined with the intention of remaining there at least three months, unless called away, or has in fact been protracted for three months.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	913	1	Members of religious institutes and societies of common life in the manner of religious acquire a domicile in the place of the house to which they are attached; they acquire a quasi-domicile in the house where they are living for at least three months.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	914	1	Spouses may have a common domicile or quasi-domicile; either can have a proper domicile or quasi-domicile by reason of some just cause.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	915	1	A minor necessarily keeps the domicile or quasi-domicile of the one to whose power he or she is subject. After passing beyond infancy one can also acquire a quasi-domicile of one's own; and one who has been legally emancipated according to the norm of civil law can also acquire a proper domicile.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	915	2	Whoever has been legally placed under the guardianship or care of another, for some reason other than minority, has the domicile or quasi-domicile of the guardian or curator.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	916	1	Through both domicile and quasi-domicile each person acquires his or her local hierarch and pastor of the Church sui iuris in which he or she is enrolled, unless other provision is made by common law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	916	2	The proper pastor of one who has neither an eparchial domicile or quasi-domicile is the pastor of the place where that person is actually staying.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	916	3	The proper local hierarch and pastor of a transient is the pastor of his church and the hierarch of the place where the transient is actually staying.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	916	4	If there is no pastor for the Christian faithful of a certain Church sui iuris, the eparchial bishop of these people can appoint the pastor of another Church sui iuris to look after them as their proper pastor, but with the consent of the eparchial bishop of the pastor who is to be appointed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	916	5	In places where no exarchy has been constituted for the Christian faithful of a certain Church sui iuris, the hierarch of another Church sui iuris, even the Latin Church, of the place is to be considered the proper hierarch of these faithful, with due regard for the prescription of can. 101; if, however, there are several hierarchs, that one is to be considered their proper hierarch who has been appointed as such by the Apostolic See or, if it is a question of Christian faithful who belong to a patriarchal Church, by the patriarch with the assent of the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	917	1	Domicile and quasi-domicile are lost by departure from the place with the intention of not returning, with due regard for the prescriptions of cann. 913 and 915.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	918	1	Consanguinity is calculated through line and degrees: 1) in the direct line, there are as many degrees as there are persons, not counting the common ancestor; 2) in the collateral line, there are as many degrees as there are persons in both lines together, not counting the common ancestor.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	919	1	Affinity arises from a valid marriage and exists between one spouse and the blood relatives of the other.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	919	2	A blood relative of either one of the spouses is related by affinity to the other spouse by the same line and in the same degree.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	920	1	Besides physical persons, there are also in the Church juridic persons, either aggregates of persons or aggregates of things, that are subjects in canon law to the rights and obligations which correspond to their nature.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	921	1	Juridic persons are constituted for a purpose in keeping with the Church's mission either by actual prescription of the law or by a special concession of the competent authority granted by decree.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	921	2	By the law itself Churches sui iuris, provinces, eparchies, exarchies as well as other institutes expressly established as such in common law are juridic persons.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	921	3	The competent ecclesiastical authority is not to confer juridic personality except upon those aggregates of persons or things which pursue a truly useful purpose and, all things considered, have resources which are foreseen to be sufficient to achieve their designated end.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	922	1	Every juridic person constituted by special concession of ecclesiastical authority must have its own statutes, approved by the authority that is competent to set it up as a juridic person.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	922	2	While observing common law, the statutes, to obtain approval, must contain provisions that deal more specifically with the following matters: 1) the specific purpose of the juridic person; 2) the nature of the juridic person; 3) who is responsible for the management of the juridic person and how this management is to be carried out; 4) who is to represent the juridic person in the civil and in the ecclesiastical forum; 5) who is responsible for disposing of the goods of the juridic person and, in the case of the juridic person ceasing to exist, who is the executor of the division of the goods among several juridic persons, or the merger of the goods with other juridic person, observing always the wishes of donors and acquired rights.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	922	3	A juridic person cannot validly transact business before its statutes have been approved.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	923	1	An aggregate of persons cannot be constituted as a juridic person unless it is made up of at least three physical persons.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	924	1	With regard to collegial acts, unless other provisions have been expressly made in law: 1) that has force of law which, when the majority of those who must be summoned are present, is decided by an absolute majority of those who are present; when the votes are equal, the person presiding can break the tie with his or her vote; 2) however, if acquired rights of individuals are affected, the consent of each of these is required; 3) concerning elections, can. 956 is to be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	925	1	If even one member of a collegial juridic person survives, and the aggregate of persons has not ceased to exist according to its statutes, the exercise of all of the rights of the aggregated devolves upon that one member.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	926	1	Unless other provisions have been made in law, the goods and the rights of a juridic person which does not have any members left, must be safeguarded, administered or exercised through the care of the authority that, in the case of its extinction, is responsible for these things; this authority has the duty in accordance with the law to faithfully meet the liabilities of the goods and also to take care to see that the will of the founders or donors is meticulously observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	926	2	While observing the norms of law, the enrollment of members of this juridic person can and, according to case, must be carried out by that authority which is immediately responsible for the care of that juridic person; the same thing is to be observed if those members who still exist are by law incapable of carrying out the enrollment.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	926	3	The appointment of administrators for an aggregate of things devolves upon the immediately higher authority if it cannot be carried out in accordance with the law; this same authority has the duty of administration in accordance with 1, until he has appointed a suitable administrator.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	927	1	By its nature a juridic person is perpetual; nevertheless, is ceases to exist if it is suppressed by the competent authority, or if in fact it has been inactive for a hundred years.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	927	2	A juridic person can be suppressed only for a serious reason, after its moderators have been consulted and the prescriptions which are laid down in the statutes concerning suppression have been observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	928	1	Except for cases mentioned in common law: 1) it is the competence of the patriarch, having consulted the permanent synod, to suppress juridic persons that have been constituted or approved by himself; however, with the consent of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church, the patriarch can suppress any juridic person except those that have been set up or approved by the Apostolic See; 2) it is the responsibility of the eparchial bishop, after having consulted the college of eparchial consultors, to suppress those juridic persons that have been set up by himself, unless they have been approved by a higher authority; 3) in other cases, the authority which sets up juridic persons cannot validly suppress them without the consent of a higher authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	929	1	When the territory of a juridic person is divided in such a way that either a part of it is united to another juridic person or a distinct juridic person is established for the separated part, it is the duty of the authority who is responsible for the division to divide, in accordance with what is right and just, the goods held in common which had been destined for the good of the whole territory and the debts that had been contracted for the whole territory, while respecting each and every obligation as well as the wishes of pious founders or donors, legitimately acquired rights and the statutes by which the juridic person is governed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	930	1	On the extinction of a juridic person, its goods go to the next higher juridic person, with due regard always for the wishes of the founders or donors, legitimately acquired rights and the statutes by which the extinct juridic person was governed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	931	1	For the validity of a juridic act it is required that it be placed by a person able and competent to place it, and that it include those elements which essentially constitute it as well as the formalities and requisites imposed by law for the validity of the act.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	931	2	A juridic act correctly placed with respect to its external elements is presumed to be valid.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	932	1	An act placed because of extrinsic force brought to bear upon a person, which the person was not in any way able to resist, is considered null.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	932	2	A juridic act placed because of grave fear, which has been unjustly inflicted, or because of fraud is valid unless the law makes some other provision; but such an act can be rescinded by the sentence of a judge, either at the instance of an injured party, or that party's successors in law, or ex officio.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	933	1	A juridic act placed because of ignorance or error concerning an element which constitutes its substance or which amounts to a condition sine qua non is invalid; otherwise it is valid, unless the law makes some other provision. However, a juridic act placed out of ignorance or error can be the occasion for a rescissory action in accordance with the norm of law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	934	1	When the law determines that in order to place a juridic act a superior requires the consent or counsel of a group of persons, the group must be convoked according to the norm of can. 948, unless particular law provides otherwise for cases stated in that law when counsel only is to be sought; however, for such a juridic act to be valid it is required that the consent of an absolute majority of those present be obtained or that the counsel of all who are present be sought, taking into account 2, n. 3.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	934	2	When the law determines that a superior in order to place certain acts requires the consent or the counsel of certain persons as individuals: 1) if consent is required, the action of the superior is invalid if the superior does not seek the consent of those persons or acts contrary to the opinion of the persons or person; 2) if counsel is required, the action of the superior is invalid if the superior does not consult to those persons; 3) although in no way obliged to accede to their recommendation, even if it be unanimous, nevertheless the superior should not act contrary to it, especially when there is a consensus, unless there be a reason which, in the superior's judgment, is overriding.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	934	3	The authority which requires consent or counsel has the duty to provide those whose consent or counsel is required with the necessary information and to see that in every way they have freedom to speak their mind.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	934	4	All whose consent or counsel is required are obliged to offer their opinion sincerely observing secrecy, and this obligation can be insisted upon by the authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	935	1	Anyone who unlawfully inflicts damage upon someone by a juridic act, or indeed by any other act placed with malice or culpability, is obliged to compensate for the damage inflicted.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	936	1	An ecclesiastical office is any function constituted in a stable manner by the Lord himself or by competent authority to be exercised for a spiritual purpose.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	936	2	The rights and the obligations proper to individual offices are defined either in the law by which the office is constituted or in the decree of a competent authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	936	3	That authority which is competent to establish an office, can also modify and suppress an office and make canonical provision for them unless the law expressly establishes otherwise or it is clear from the nature of the case.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	937	1	One who sets up an office must see that the means required for its fulfillment are available and that the just remuneration of those who carry out the office is provided for.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	937	2	The particular law of each Church sui iuris is to determine in greater detail how these requirements are to be put into effect, unless provision has already been made for certain matters by common law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	938	1	An office cannot be validly acquired without canonical provision.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	939	1	Provision of an ecclesiastical office occurs by: 1) the free conferral of a competent authority; 2) if preceded by an election, through its confirmation, or if the election does not need confirmation, through acceptance by the one elected; 3) if preceded by postulation, through its admission.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	940	1	In order to be promoted to an office, a person must be suitable, that is, endowed with those qualities which are required by law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	940	2	When the person promoted to the office lacks the required qualities, the provision is null only if this is provided in the law; otherwise it is valid, but it can be rescinded by a decree of the competent authority which must act observing equity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	941	1	Canonical provision, for which no term has been prescribed by law, may never be deferred beyond six available months from receipt of the news of the vacancy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	942	1	Two or more offices which cannot be suitably fulfilled at the same time by the same person may not be conferred upon one person unless there is a real necessity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	943	1	The provision of an office which is by law not vacant is by that very fact invalid, and a subsequent vacancy does not validate the provision.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	943	2	But if it is a question of an office which by law is conferred for a determined period of time the Canonical provision can be made within six months before the expiration of this time, and it takes effect on the day of the vacancy of the office.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	943	3	A promise of an office, no matter by whom it is made, has no canonical effect.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	944	1	An office which is vacant by law but perhaps held by someone illegitimately can be conferred provided that according to the norm of law it is declared that the possession is not canonical and provided that this declaration is mentioned in the document of conferral.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	945	1	A person who confers an office, while supplying for someone who is negligent or impeded, thereby acquires no power over the person upon whom the office was conferred, and the juridic situation of that person is the same as though the provision had been made according to the ordinary norm of law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	946	1	Provision of an office which has been made because of serious fear unjustly incurred, fraud, substantial error or simony is null by the law itself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	947	1	If a group has the right of election to office, the election, unless the law provides otherwise, is not to be deferred beyond three months of available time from receipt of the notice of vacancy of the office; if this period of time has elapsed without action, the authority having the right to confirm the election or provide for the office successively is to make provision freely for the vacant office.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	947	2	The competent authority can do the same thing if the group has lost its right to elect in some other way.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	948	1	With due regard for the particular law, the presiding officer of the group shall convoke the electors at a place and time that is suitable to them; and the notice of convocation, when it must be communicated to each member personally, is valid if it is directed to the place of domicile or quasi-domicile or actual residence.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	948	2	If one of those to be convoked is overlooked and is therefore absent, the election is valid; however, upon the request of such a one and after proof of the oversight and absence, the election, even if it has been confirmed, must be rescinded by the competent authority, provided that according to the norm of law it has been established that recourse was made within at least three days of receipt of the notice of the election.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	948	3	But if more than one-third of the electors were overlooked, the election is invalid by the law itself, unless all those overlooked were in fact present.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	949	1	Once the convocation has taken place according to the Canons, those present on the day and in the place designated in the convocation have the right to vote; the faculty of voting by mail or by proxy is excluded, unless the law provides otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	949	2	If one of the electors is present in the house in which the election takes place but cannot be present for the election because of ill health, his or her written ballot is to be obtained by the tellers.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	950	1	Even if a person has the right to vote in his or her own name by more than one title, such a person can cast only one ballot.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	951	1	No one can be permitted to vote who is not a member of the group, or else the election is invalid by the law itself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	952	1	If the freedom in an election was in fact impaired in any way whatever the election is invalid by the law itself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	953	1	A person is ineligible to vote: 1) who is incapable of placing a human act; 2) who lacks active voice; 3) who has publicly rejected the Catholic faith, or has publicly defected from communion with the Catholic Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	953	2	If one of the above has been admitted, the vote is null but the election is valid, unless it is clear that by subtracting that vote the person elected did not receive the required number of votes.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	954	1	A vote is null, unless it is: 1) free; therefore, a vote is invalid if an elector has been coerced directly or indirectly by grave fear or by fraud to vote for a certain person or many persons disjunctively; 2) secret, certain, absolute, and determinate, any contrary custom being reprobated.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	954	2	Conditions appended to a vote prior to the election are to be considered as not having been appended.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	955	1	Before the election begins at least two tellers are to be designated from the membership of the group.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	955	2	The tellers are to gather the ballots, determine in the presence of the presiding officer that the number of ballots is the same as the number of electors, read the ballots themselves and announce clearly how many votes each person received.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	955	3	If the number of ballots does not equal the number of electors the vote is invalid.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	955	4	The ballots are to be destroyed immediately after each ballot or after each session if several ballots have been held in the same session.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	955	5	The secretary is to record accurately all the acts of the election and after they have been read to the electors they are to be signed by at least the secretary, the presiding officer and the tellers and be carefully preserved in the archive of the group.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	956	1	In elections, unless other provisions are made by common law, that action has the force of law which, when a majority of those who have to be convoked are present, receives an absolute majority of those who are present, or, after two indecisive ballots, receives a relative majority in the third ballot; if, however, the votes are equal after the third ballot, the person who is senior by age is considered elected, unless it is a question of elections among clerics alone or religious, in which cases that person is to be deemed elected who is senior by sacred ordination, or, among religious, the person who is senior by first profession.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	956	2	The person who presides at the election is to proclaim who has been elected.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	957	1	The election is to be communicated immediately to the person elected in writing or in some other legitimate way.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	957	2	Within eight days of available time after having been notified, the person elected must inform the presiding officer of the group whether or not he or she accepts the election; otherwise the election has no effect.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	957	3	A person elected who does not accept loses any right deriving from the election and does not regain any such right by a subsequent acceptance; such a person however, can be elected again; the group must proceed to a new election within a month of notification of the non-acceptance.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	958	1	Unless other provisions are made in law, the person elected who has accepted the election immediately acquires the office with the full effects of law if the election does not require confirmation; otherwise the person acquires only the right to seek confirmation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	959	1	If the election requires confirmation the person elected must personally or through someone else request confirmation by the competent authority not beyond eight days of available time from the day of acceptance of the election; otherwise the person elected is deprived of any right unless it is proved that the person has been constrained from petitioning confirmation by a just impediment.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	959	2	Before receiving confirmation, the person may not become involved in the administration of the office, and acts placed by such a person are invalid.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	960	1	The competent authority cannot deny confirmation if the person elected is qualified according to the norm of law and the election was conducted in accordance with the law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	960	2	Once confirmation has been received the person elected acquires the office with the full effects of law, unless the law provides otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	961	1	If a canonical impediment, which can be dispensed, prevents the election of the person whom the electors believe to be more qualified and whom they prefer, they can vote to postulate such a person from the competent authority, unless something else is provided by the law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	962	1	At least two-thirds of the votes are required for postulation to have any effect; or else the election proceeds as if nothing happened.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	963	1	The group must send the postulation as soon as possible but not beyond eight days of available time to the competent authority to whom confirmation of the election belongs; this authority, if it does not have the power to dispense from the impediment and wishes to admit the postulation, must obtain a dispensation from the competent authority; if confirmation is not required, the postulation must be sent to the competent authority so that the dispensation may be granted.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	963	2	If the postulation has not been sent within the prescribed time, it is by the law itself invalid and the group is deprived for that instance of the right to elect, unless it is proved that sending of the postulation had been constrained by a just impediment.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	963	3	The one postulated acquires no right from the postulation; the competent authority is not obliged to admit it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	963	4	The electors cannot revoke a postulation already sent to a competent authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	964	1	If the postulation has not been admitted by the competent authority the right of electing reverts to the group.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	964	2	The admission of the postulation is to be made known immediately to the one postulated observing can. 957, secs. 2 and 3
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	964	3	The person who accepts the postulation which has been admitted immediately acquires the office with the full effects of law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	965	1	Office is lost, besides other cases prescribed by law, by the lapse of a determined time, by reaching the age determined by the law, by resignation, by transfer, by removal and by privation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	965	2	An office is not lost by the expiration in any way of the authority of the one who conferred it, unless the law provides otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	965	3	Loss of office by lapse of the determined time or by reaching a certain age takes effect only from the moment when it has been communicated in writing by the competent authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	965	4	The title of emeritus can be conferred upon the person who loses an office by reason of age determined by law or by a resignation which has been accepted.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	966	1	Once it has taken effect, the loss of an office is to be made known as soon as possible to all who enjoy any right with respect to the canonical provision of the office.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	967	1	A person of sound mind can resign an office for a just cause.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	968	1	A resignation submitted out of grave fear, which has been unjustly inflicted, or because of fraud, substantial error or simony is invalid by the law itself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	969	1	To be valid a resignation must be submitted to the authority who is responsible for the canonical provision of the office, and this is to be done in writing or orally in the presence of two witnesses; unless acceptance is required, it takes effect immediately.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	970	1	A resignation which requires acceptance takes effect after acceptance of the resignation has been communicated to the person resigning; if, however, acceptance of the resignation has not been communicated to the person resigning within three months the resignation lacks all effect.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	970	2	A resignation can be withdrawn by the one resigning as long as it has not yet been accepted.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	970	3	The authority is not to accept a resignation which is not based on a just and proportionate cause.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	971	1	A person who has resigned an office can obtain the same office by some other title.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	972	1	Transfer can be effected only by one who has the right of providing for the office which is being lost as well as for the office which is being conferred.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	972	2	If a transfer is to be made against the will of the one who holds the office, with due regard for the norms concerning members of religious institutes or of societies of common life in the manner of religious, a grave cause is required and the procedure prescribed by law is to be observed with due regard for the right to bring forward arguments against the transfer.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	972	3	To take effect a transfer must be communicated in writing.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	973	1	In the case of a transfer, the prior office becomes vacant through canonical possession of the other office unless the law provides otherwise or something else is prescribed by the competent authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	973	2	The person transferred continues to receive the compensation assigned to the prior office until taking canonical possession of the other office.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	974	1	A person is removed from office either by a decree legitimately issued by a competent authority, with due regard for rights which may have been acquired by contract, or by the law itself according to the norm of can. 976.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	974	2	In order to be effective the decree of removal must be communicated in writing.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	975	1	Unless other provisions are made in law, a person cannot be removed from an office conferred for an indefinite period of time except for grave reasons and according to the procedure determined by law; the same holds for the removal of someone from an office conferred for a determined period of time before the term has expired.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	975	2	When, in accordance with the prescriptions of law, an office has been conferred on someone at the prudent discretion of a competent authority, that person can be removed from office for a cause which is, in the judgment of the same authority, considered just with due regard for equity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	976	1	One is removed from an ecclesiastical office by the law itself: 1) who has lost the clerical state; 2) who has publicly defected from the Catholic faith or from the communion of the Catholic Church; 3) a cleric who has attempted marriage even if only civilly.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	976	2	The removal from office referred to in 1, nn. 2 and 3 can be enforced only if it is established by the declaration of a competent authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	977	1	If a person is removed from office which is the source of financial support, not by the law itself, but by a decree of the competent authority, this same authority is to take care such support is seen to for a suitable time, unless it is provided otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	978	1	Deprivation of office can be inflicted only as a penalty for an offense.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	979	1	In accordance with the norm of law, those who have received sacred orders are capable of the power of governance, which exists in the Church by divine institution.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	979	2	Other members of the Christian faithful can cooperate in the exercise of the power of governance in accordance with the norm of law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	980	1	The power of governance is exercised in the external forum or in the internal sacramental or non-sacramental forum.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	980	2	If the power of governance is exercised only for the internal forum, the effects which its exercise would normally have in the external forum are not acknowledged in that forum except insofar as the law provides for this in certain cases.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	981	1	The ordinary power of governance is that which is joined to a certain office by the law itself; delegated power is that which is granted to a person, but not by means of an office.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	981	2	The ordinary power of governance can be either proper or vicarious.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	982	1	Habitual faculties are governed by the prescriptions for delegated power.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	982	2	However, unless otherwise expressly provided in the grant of faculties or unless a hierarch was chosen for his personal qualifications, a habitual faculty granted to a hierarch is not withdrawn when that hierarch's authority ceases, but it transfers to any hierarch who succeeds him in governance.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	983	1	The burden of proving delegation rests with the person who claims to have been delegated.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	983	2	A delegate who exceeds the limits of the mandate with respect to matters or to persons acts invalidly.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	983	3	A delegate who acts in delegated matters in a manner other than that determined in the mandate is not considered to have exceeded the limits of the mandate unless the manner of acting is prescribed for validity by the one delegating.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	984	1	Besides the Roman Pontiff, a hierarch is understood to mean, first of all, a patriarch, a major archbishop, a metropolitan who presides over a Church sui iuris, and an eparchial bishop, as well as one who for a time succeed these in governance in accordance with the law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	984	2	Besides the Roman Pontiff, local hierarchs are the eparchial bishop, the exarch, the apostolic administrator, as well as those who for a time legitimately succeed them in governance in their absence, also the protosyncellus and the syncellus; however, the patriarch, the major archbishop, the metropolitan who is head of a Church sui iuris, as well as those who for a time succeed them in governance in accordance with the law, are local hierarchs only with regard to the eparchy which they govern, with due regard for can. 101.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	984	3	Major superiors in institutes of consecrated life, who have ordinary power of governance, are also hierarchs, but they are not local hierarchs.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	985	1	The power of governance is distinguished as legislative, executive and judicial.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	985	2	Legislative power is to be exercised in the manner prescribed by law, and that legislative power in the Church possessed by a legislator below the highest Church authority cannot be validly delegated, unless otherwise explicitly provided for in the common law; a law which is contrary to a higher law cannot be validly enacted by a lower level legislator.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	985	3	Judicial power, which is possessed by judges or judicial colleges, is to be exercised in the manner prescribed by law and cannot be delegated, except to carry out acts which are preparatory to a decree or a sentence.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	986	1	A person can exercise executive power over his subjects, even though he himself is outside his own territorial boundaries and even when they are outside his territory, unless common law provides otherwise or the contrary is certain from the nature of the case; he can also exercise this power over travelers actually present in his territory, provided it is a matter of granting favors or of enforcing either common laws or particular laws by which they are bound according to the norm of can. 1491, sec. 3.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	987	1	Those things which are in the realm of executive power of governance either by common law or by particular law of a Church sui iuris are attributed by name to the eparchial bishop, are understood to belong only to the eparchial bishop and to the exarch, to the exclusion of the protosyncellus and the syncelli, unless there is a special mandate.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	988	1	Ordinary executive power can be delegated either for a single act or for all cases, unless the law expressly provides otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	988	2	Executive power delegated by the Apostolic See or by the patriarch can be subdelegated, whether for a single act or for all cases, unless the delegation is granted in view of the special qualifications of the delegate or unless subdelegation is expressly prohibited.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	988	3	If executive power delegated by another authority having ordinary power was delegated for all cases, it can be subdelegated only for individual cases; if, however, it is delegated for a single act or for a determined act it cannot be subdelegated except by the expressed grant of the one delegating.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	988	4	No subdelegated power can be again subdelegated validly, unless this has been expressly granted by the one delegating.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	989	1	Ordinary executive power as well as power delegated for all cases is to be broadly interpreted; any other is to be strictly interpreted; however, a person who has received delegated power is understood to have also been granted whatever is necessary to exercise that power.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	990	1	Executive power delegated to several persons is presumed to have been delegated to them individually.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	990	2	When several persons have been delegated individually to transact the same business, the one who first undertakes to deal with it excludes the others from acting, unless thereafter that person is impeded or does not wish to proceed further in treating the matter.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	990	3	When several persons have been delegated to transact some business collegially, all must proceed according to the established prescription of collegial acts, unless some other provision is made in their mandate.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	991	1	Ordinary power ceases by the loss of the office to which it is connected.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	991	2	Unless the law provides otherwise, ordinary power is suspended in the event that a privation of or removal from office is legitimately appealed or recourse taken.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	992	1	Delegated power ceases by fulfillment of the mandate, by the lapse of the time or by the completion of the number of cases for which it was granted, by cessation of the final cause of the delegation, by the revocation of the one delegating directly communicated to the delegate, as well as by the resignation of the delegate made known to and accepted by the one delegating; it does not cease, however, by the expiration of the authority of the one delegating, unless this is clear from clauses appended to the grant.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	992	2	An act of delegated power which is exercised only for the internal forum and which is placed inadvertently after the lapse of time or after the completion of case for which is was granted, is valid.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	993	1	Executive power of governance is not suspended by the fact that recourse has been made, unless other provision is expressly made by common law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	994	1	In factual or legal common error, and also in positive and probable doubt about law or about fact, the Church supplies executive power of governance both for the external and for the internal forum.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	995	1	The prescriptions of law concerning executive power of governance apply, unless common law provides otherwise or it is evident from the nature of the matter, also for the power spoken of in cann. 441, sec. 1 and 511, sec. 1 and for the faculties which are required by law for the valid celebration or administration of sacraments.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	996	1	What is determined concerning decrees in the canons of this title is also to be applied to all particular administrative acts which are placed by any legitimate power in the Church in the external forum outside of a trial with the exception of those issued by the Roman Pontiff or an ecumenical council.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	997	1	One who considers himself to be injured by a decree can make recourse to the superior authority of the one who gave the decree according to the norm of law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	997	2	The first recourse against decrees of the protosyncellus or the syncelli is made to the eparchial bishop; against those who act by delegated power, recourse is made to the one who gave the delegation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	998	1	It is very desirable that whenever someone feels injured by a decree, there not be a dispute between this person and the author of the decree but that they seek to find an equitable solution between them, perhaps through the use of wise persons in mediation or study so that through a voluntary emendation of the decree or through just compensation or by some other suitable means the controversy may be avoided.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	998	2	The superior authority should encourage the parties to do this before he receives the appeal.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	999	1	Before proposing some recourse, a person must seek the revocation or emendation of the decree in writing from its author within a peremptory period of ten days from legal notice of the decree; when such a petition is proposed it is understood by the law itself that the suspension of the execution of the decree is also being petitioned.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	999	2	The obligation of petitioning the revocation or emendation of a decree does not bind if it concerns the first recourse against a decree mentioned in can. 997, sec. 2, or if it concerns further recourse except for recourse against decrees of the eparchial bishop, by which a first recourse has been decided.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1000	1	In cases in which recourse suspends the execution of the decree, the petition also has the same effect as that mentioned in can. 999, sec. 1.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1000	2	In other cases, unless within ten days from the receipt of the petition, the author of the decree suspends its execution, a suspension can meanwhile be petitioned from his superior authority who can decide it only for grave reasons and always cautiously lest the salvation of souls be injured in some way; if recourse is proposed later, the authority who must deal with the recourse is to determine whether the suspension is to be confirmed or revoked.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1000	3	If no recourse is proposed against the decree within the stated period or if recourse is sought only for the reparation of damages, the suspension of the execution ceases by the law itself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1001	1	Recourse must be proposed within a peremptory period of fifteen days.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1001	2	The period of fifteen days runs: 1) in a case in which the petition of revocation or emendation of the decree is permitted, from the day the decree is made known the party by which the author amended the prior decree or rejected the petition, or, if he decrees nothing, from the thirtieth day from the receipt of the petition; 2) in other cases, from the day on which the decree is made known to the party.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1002	1	The superior authority must issue a decree by which the recourse is decided within sixty days of receipt of the recourse unless the particular law of the proper Church sui iuris states otherwise; if it is not done and the person making recourse petitions in writing that the decree be made, from the thirtieth day after receipt of the petition, if still nothing is done, the recourse is considered rejected as if it was rejected on that day by a decree, and a new recourse can be proposed against him.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1003	1	In recourse against an administrative decree can. 1517 is to be observed with due adaptations being made; the person making the recourse also has the right of employing an advocate or procurator, avoiding useless delays; furthermore an advocate can be constituted ex officio if the person making the recourse lacks an advocate and the superior authority considers it necessary; the superior authority can always order the person making the recourse to appear so that he or she can be questioned.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1004	1	The superior authority who examines the recourse, is able not only to confirm or declare the decree null, but also to rescind or revoke it, but the superior authority cannot amend it unless by the particular law of the Church sui iuris this power is also accorded to the superior authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1005	1	Even if a decree from a superior authority is confirmed, declared null, rescinded, revoked, or amended, in regard to the reparation of damages, if perhaps they are owed, the one who gave the first decree should respond; the superior authority should respond only to the extent of the damages which arose from its decree.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1006	1	Even if it is a case of decrees which concern the eparchy of the patriarch or a decree by which the patriarch has decided recourse, recourse against administrative decrees of patriarchs is made to a special group of bishops constituted according to the norm of particular law, unless the question is deferred to the Apostolic See; against the decision of this group one is not given further recourse except by appeal to the Roman Pontiff himself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1007	1	In looking after the spiritual well-being of people, the Church needs and uses temporal goods, inasmuch as its proper mission demands it; therefore it has an innate right of acquiring, possessing, administering and alienating those temporal goods that are necessary to pursue its proper ends, especially for divine worship, works of the apostolate and of charity and fitting support of ministers.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1008	1	The Roman Pontiff is the supreme administrator and steward of all ecclesiastical goods.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1008	2	Under the supreme authority of the Roman Pontiff, ownership of temporal goods of the Church belongs to that juridic person which has lawfully acquired them.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1009	1	All juridic persons are capable of acquiring, possessing, administering and alienating temporal goods in accordance with the norm of canon law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1009	2	All temporal goods which belong to juridic persons are ecclesiastical goods.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1010	1	Juridic persons can acquire temporal goods by every just means permitted to others.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1011	1	The competent authority has the right to require from the Christian faithful whatever is necessary to attain the ends proper to the Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1012	1	Whenever it is necessary for the good of the eparchy, the eparchial bishop has the right, with the consent of the finance council, to impose a tax on juridic persons subject to his authority and which should be proportionate to their income; no tax can be imposed on the offerings received on the occasion of the celebration of the Divine Liturgy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1012	2	A tax can be levied on physical persons only according to the particular law of their own Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1013	1	The eparchial bishop has the right, within the limits set by the particular law of his own Church sui iuris, to fix the amount of the taxes for the various acts of the power of governance and of the offerings made on the occasion of the celebration of the Divine Liturgy, of the sacraments, of the sacramentals and of any other liturgical celebrations, unless common law provides otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1013	2	Patriarchs and eparchial bishops from various Churches who exercise their power within the same territory are to see, after consultation with each other, that same norms on taxes and offerings be established.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1014	1	In all the Churches which are habitually open to the Christian faithful, the eparchial bishop may prescribe the taking up of collections for specific projects of the Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1015	1	Physical and juridic persons cannot collect alms without the permission of the authority they are subject to and without the written consent of the hierarch of the place where the alms are collected.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1016	1	The offerings given for a definitive purpose can be applied only for that same purpose.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1016	2	Unless the contrary is clear, the offerings given to the moderators or administrators of any juridic person are presumed to be given to that juridic person.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1016	3	These offerings cannot be refused without a just cause and, in matters of greater importance, without the permission of the hierarch; with due regard to the prescriptions of can. 1042, the permission of the same hierarch is required for the acceptance of those offerings to which are attached a condition or a moral obligation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1017	1	The Church also admits prescription for temporal goods, according to the norms of can. 1540-1542.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1018	1	If sacred objects, that is, those things which are destined for divine worship through dedication or a blessing, are privately owned, they may be acquired by private persons by means of prescription, but they may not be used for profane uses unless they have lost their dedication or blessing; if, however, they belong to an ecclesiastical juridic person, they can be acquired only by another ecclesiastical juridic person.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1019	1	Immovable property, precious movable property, that is, those things which are especially important due to artistic, historical or material value, personal or real rights and claims, which belong to the Apostolic See, are prescribed after a period of one hundred years; those which belong to some Church sui iuris or to an eparchy are prescribed after a period of fifty years; those which belong to another juridic person are prescribed after a period of thirty years.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1020	1	Every authority is under the grave obligation to see that the temporal goods acquired by the Church be registered in the name of the juridic person to which they belong, with due regard for the prescriptions of civil law which safeguard the rights of the Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1020	2	If civil law does not allow temporal goods to be registered in the name of a juridic person; the same authority is to see that the rights of the Church remain protected by using appropriate ways valid in civil law, after having heard experts in civil law and the appropriate council.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1020	3	These prescriptions are to be observed even as regards the temporal goods lawfully possessed by a juridic person, but whose acquisition is not yet confirmed by documents.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1020	4	The immediately higher authority is bound to urge the observance of these prescriptions.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1021	1	Unless other provisions have been made, each eparchy, according to the particular law of the proper Church sui iuris of which it is a part, is to have a special fund which collects goods and offerings, and whose purpose is to provide appropriately for the decent and fundamentally equal support of all the clerics who serve the eparchy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1021	2	Wherever social security and health insurance have not yet been suitably arranged for the clergy, the particular law of each Church sui iuris will provide for the creation of institutes safeguarding these benefits and put them under the vigilance of the local hierarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1021	3	Insofar as it is necessary, each eparchy is to establish a general fund according to a manner defined by the particular law of its own Church sui iuris, through which the eparchial bishops can satisfy obligations towards other persons who serve the Church as well as meet the various needs of the eparchy; this fund can also be the means through which the wealthier eparchies can aid the poorer ones.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1022	1	It is the responsibility of the eparchial bishop to supervise the administration of all the ecclesiastical goods which are within the boundaries of the eparchy and are not exempt from his power of governance, with due regard for lawful titles giving him greater rights.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1022	2	Hierarchs are to see that the entire administration of ecclesiastical goods be suitably organized, by issuing appropriate instructions within the limits of common law and of the particular law of their own Church sui iuris and with due regard for rights, legitimate customs and circumstances.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1023	1	Unless the law provides otherwise, the administration of the ecclesiastical goods of a juridic person is the responsibility of the one who immediately governs it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1024	1	An administrator cannot act validly beyond the limits and procedures of ordinary administration, unless written consent has been given by competent authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1024	2	The acts which go beyond the limits and procedures of ordinary administration are to be defined in the statutes; if, however, the statutes do not mention such acts, it is within the competence of the authority to whom the juridic person is immediately subject to determine those acts, after having consulted the appropriate council.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1024	3	Unless and to the extent that it is to its own advantage, a juridic person is not held to answer for the invalid acts of its administrators.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1025	1	Before taking office, an administrator of ecclesiastical goods is to: 1) promise before the hierarch or his delegate to conscientiously fulfill his office; and 2) sign an accurate inventory, reviewed by the hierarch, of the ecclesiastical goods committed to his care.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1026	1	One copy of the inventory of ecclesiastical goods is to be kept in the archives of the juridic person to which they belong, the other copy is to be kept in the archives of the eparchial curia; any change whatever which the stable patrimony of that juridic person may undergo is to be noted on each copy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1027	1	Authorities shall see to it that the administrators of ecclesiastical goods be sufficiently bonded according to civil law, so that the Church may suffer no harm in the case of the death or the cessation from office of these administrators.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1028	1	Each administrator of ecclesiastical goods is bound to fulfill his office with the diligence of a good householder.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1028	2	For this reason he especially must: 1) take care that none of the ecclesiastical goods entrusted to his care are in any way lost or damaged and take out insurance policies for this purpose, insofar as it is necessary; 2) observe the prescriptions of both canon and civil law as well as those imposed by the founder, donor or legitimate authority; he must especially be on guard lest the Church be harmed through the nonobservance of civil laws; 3) accurately collect the income and produce of goods when they are legally due, safeguard them once collected and apply them according to the intention of the founder or according to legitimate norms; 4) see to it that the interest on loans or on mortgages be paid when it is due and take care that the capital be repaid in due time; 5) with the consent of the hierarch, invest the money which is surplus after expenses and which can be profitably allocated for the goals of the Church or of the juridic person; 6) keep well ordered books of receipts and expenditures; 7) draw up a report on his administration at the end of each year; 8) keep in order and preserve in an archive the documents establishing the rights of the juridic person to its ecclesiastical goods; where it can be done conveniently, deposit authentic copies in the archives of the eparchial curia.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1028	3	It is strongly recommended that administrators draw up each year a budget of receipts and expenditures; however, it is left to particular law to make this an obligation and to determine more precisely how it is to be presented.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1029	1	An administrator of ecclesiastical goods shall not make donations from movable goods which do not pertain to the stable patrimony, unless it is for a just cause of piety or charity or that these donations are in moderate amounts and according to legitimate custom.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1030	1	An administrator of ecclesiastical goods: 1) is to observe meticulously, according to Church principles, the civil laws pertaining to labor and social policy in the employment of workers; 2) is to pay employees a just and decent wage so that they may provide appropriately for their needs and those of their dependents.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1031	1	An administrator of ecclesiastical goods is to present an annual report on his administration to his own hierarch; any contrary custom is reprobated.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1031	2	An administrator is to publicly render an account, in the manner provided for by particular law, of the goods given to the Church, unless the local hierarch judges that the Church would be harmed by such an account.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1032	1	An administrator of ecclesiastical goods is neither to initiate nor to contest a lawsuit in civil court, unless he obtains the permission of his own hierarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1033	1	An administrator of ecclesiastical goods who relinquishes an office or function on his own initiative is bound to restitution, if the Church is harmed by such an arbitrary abandonment of duty.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1034	1	Whatever general and specific regulations on contracts and payments are determined by the civil law of the territory where the contract is entered, are to be observed in canon law with the same effects in the matters which are subject to the power of the Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1035	1	In order to alienate ecclesiastical goods which through lawful designation constitute the stable patrimony of the juridic person, it is required that there be: 1) a just cause such as urgent necessity, evident advantage, piety, charity or a pastoral reason; 2) a written expert valuation of the goods to be alienated; 3) the written consent of the competent authority, without which the alienation is invalid.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1035	2	Other safeguards prescribed by competent authority are also to be observed to prevent loss to the Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1036	1	When the value of the ecclesiastical goods whose alienation is proposed falls between the minimum and the maximum established by the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church or by the Apostolic See, consent is required of: 1) the finance council and the college of consultors of the eparchy for the goods of the eparchy; 2) the eparchial bishop, who gets in each case the consent of the finance council and the college of consultors of the eparchy, for the goods of juridic persons subject to that eparchial bishop; 3) the authority determined in typicon or the statutes for goods of juridic persons not subject to the eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1036	2	In patriarchal Churches, if the value of goods exceeds the maximum established by the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church, but is not double, consent is required of: 1) the patriarch with the consent of the permanent synod, for the goods of an eparchy within the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church, unless the particular law of that Church determines otherwise; 2) the eparchial bishop and the patriarch who has the consent of the permanent synod for goods of a juridic person subject to an eparchial bishop who exercises his power within the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church; 3) the patriarch who has the consent of the permanent synod for those goods of a juridic person not subject to an eparchial bishop, even if pontifical right, within the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1036	3	In a patriarchal Church, if the value of the goods is more than double the amount set by the synod of bishops of the patriarch Church, or if it is a case of precious goods or of goods donated to the Church from a vow, 2 is to be followed but the patriarch needs the consent of the same synod.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1036	4	In other cases the consent of the Apostolic See is required if the value of the goods exceeds the sum it established or approved or in the case of precious goods or goods donated to the Church by reason of a vow.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1037	1	To alienate the temporal goods of a patriarchal Church or of a patriarchal eparchy, the patriarch needs: 1) the counsel of the permanent synod if the value of the goods is between the minimum and maximum amount established by the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church for the goods of the patriarchate; for the goods of an eparchy of the patriarchate, can. 1036, sec. 1, n. 1 is to be followed; 2) the consent of the permanent synod if the value of the goods exceeds but is not double the maximum amount established by the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church; 3) the consent of the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church if the value of the goods is more than double the value or if the case involves precious goods or those things given to the Church by reason of a vow.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1038	1	Those whose advice, consent or confirmation is required by law for the alienation of ecclesiastical goods shall not give their advice, consent or confirmation before having been thoroughly informed on the economic situation of the juridic person whose temporal goods are proposed for alienation as well as on previous alienations.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1038	2	Advice, consent and confirmation are considered as not to have been given, unless they request lists of the alienations which have already been made.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1039	1	The consent of all interested parties is required for any kind of alienation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1040	1	Whenever ecclesiastical goods are alienated contrary to the prescriptions of canon law, but the alienation is civilly valid, the authority superior to the one who carried out the alienation decides, after a thorough review of the situation, whether and what type of action is to be taken to vindicate the rights of the Church as well as by whom and against whom this action is to be taken.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1041	1	Unless they are of little value, ecclesiastical goods are not to be sold or leased out to their own administrators or to their relatives up to the fourth degree of consanguinity or affinity without the special permission of the authority mentioned in cann. 1036 and 1037.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1042	1	The prescriptions of cann. 1035 -1041 must be observed not only in alienations, but also in any business transaction by reason of which the patrimonial condition of juridic persons can be worsened.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1043	1	Those who in virtue of natural or canon law can freely dispose of their goods can leave them to pious causes either by an act which becomes effective during life or at death.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1043	2	The prescriptions of civil law are as far as possible to be observed in the last wishes made for the good of the Church; if these prescriptions are not observed, the heirs must be advised of their obligation to fulfill the will of the testator.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1044	1	The intentions of the Christian faithful who give or leave their goods to pious causes whether by an act that becomes effective during life or at death, once they have been lawfully accepted, are to be scrupulously fulfilled even as regards the manner of the administration and distribution of the goods, without prejudice to the provisions of can. 1045.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1045	1	The hierarch is the executor of all pious wills, whether made they be made during life or on the occasion of death.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1045	2	In virtue of this right the hierarch can and must exercise vigilance, even by making visitations, so that pious wills are fulfilled; other executors must render him an account concerning the performance of their duty.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1045	3	Stipulations added to last wills and contrary to this right of the hierarch are to be regarded as nonexistent.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1046	1	A person who accepts to be a trustee for goods bequeathed for pious causes whether by an act made during life or at death, must inform his own hierarch of this trusteeship and list all the goods that are entrusted to him along with the obligations attached to them; if, however, the donor expressly and completely prohibits this, the person is not to accept the trust.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1046	2	The hierarch must demand that the goods held in trust be safeguarded and, in accordance with can. 1045, sec. 2, ensure that the pious will is executed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1046	3	When goods are committed in trust to a member of a religious institute or of a society of common life in the manner of the religious, and have been designated for the assistance of the Churches of a place or an eparchy, or of the Christian faithful whose domicile is there, or of pious causes, the hierarch mentioned in 1 and 2 is the hierarch of that place.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1047	1	In the law pious foundations are: 1) autonomous pious foundations, that is, aggregates of things destined to works of piety, of the apostolate and of charity, whether spiritual or temporal, and established as a juridic person by competent authority; 2) non-autonomous pious foundations, that is, temporal goods given in any manner to a juridic person and carrying with them the long-term obligation, to be determined by particular law, to arrange from the annual income to pursue the purposes mentioned in n. 1.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1047	2	If the temporal goods of a non-autonomous foundation are entrusted to a juridic person subject to an eparchial bishop, they are to be remanded to the fund mentioned in can. 1021, sec. 1, on the expiration of the time specified, unless another intention was expressly manifested by the donor; otherwise they fall to that juridic person.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1048	1	Autonomous pious foundations can be constituted only by an eparchial bishop or another higher authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1048	2	In order for a non-autonomous foundation to be validly accepted by a juridic person, the written consent of the local hierarch is necessary; he is not to give his consent until he has lawfully established that the juridic person can fulfill the new obligation as well as those already accepted; the same hierarch is to take special care that the income entirely corresponds to the attached obligations in accordance with the customs of his own Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1048	3	Further conditions, without which pious foundations cannot be constituted or accepted, are to be defined in particular law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1049	1	The hierarch who constituted a pious foundation or gave his consent to the acceptance of one, immediately designates a safe place in which money and movable goods assigned as an endowment will be deposited, so that the money or the value of the movable goods is safeguarded; as soon as possible, they are to be carefully and profitably invested for the benefit of the foundation with an express and specific mention of the obligations undertaken; the investment is to be made in accordance with the prudent judgment of the hierarch, who is to consult the interested parties and the appropriate council.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1050	1	A copy of the articles of foundation is to be filed in the eparchial archive and another copy is to be filed in the archive of the juridic person.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1051	1	When the provisions of cann. 1044-1046 and 1031 have be observed, a list of obligations arising from pious foundations is to be drawn up and retained in a conspicuous place lest the obligations to be fulfilled be neglected.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1051	2	A book is to be kept by the pastor or the rector of the church in which the individual obligations, their fulfillment and the offerings are recorded.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1052	1	The reduction of obligations of celebrating the Divine Liturgy is reserved to the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1052	2	If it is expressly provided for in the articles of the foundation, the hierarch may reduce obligations of celebrating the Divine Liturgy because of diminished income.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1052	3	The eparchial bishop has the power, when income diminishes, of reducing the number of celebrations of the Divine Liturgy in conformity with the level of the offerings legitimately established in the eparchy, for as long as this diminishment of income continues, provided that there is no one who has an obligation to increase the offering and can successfully be made to do so.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1052	4	The eparchial bishop also has the power of reducing the obligation of celebrating the Divine Liturgy which bind ecclesiastical institutes if the income proves insufficient to pursue the goals that were able to be pursued at the time the obligations were accepted.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1052	5	The powers mentioned in 3 and 4 are also enjoyed by the superiors general of clerical religious institutes or societies of common life in the manner of religious of pontifical or patriarchal right.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1052	6	The eparchial bishop can delegate the powers mentioned in 3 and 4 only to a coadjutor bishop, auxiliary bishop, protosyncellus or syncellus, to the exclusion of any subdelegation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1053	1	The same authorities mentioned in can. 1052 also enjoy the power of transferring for a just reason the obligations of celebrating the Divine Liturgy to days or institutes different from those determined in the foundation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1054	1	The hierarch, only for a just and necessary reason, may reduce, moderate or commute the intentions of the Christian faithful who give or leave their goods to pious causes, provided such power has been expressly granted that hierarch by the founder.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1054	2	If, through no fault of the administrators, the fulfillment of the obligations becomes impossible due to diminished income or some other reason, the hierarch can diminish them equitably after consulting the interested parties and the appropriate council, with due regard for the will of the founder as much as possible and for the prescriptions of can. 1052.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1054	3	In other cases, the Apostolic See or the patriarch is to be approached; but the latter may act only with the consent of the permanent synod.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1055	1	The object of a trial is: 1) to prosecute or to vindicate the rights of physical or juridic person, or to declare juridic facts; 2) to impose the penalty for offenses.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1055	2	However, in controversies which have arisen from an act of executive power of governance the superior authority in accordance with cann. 996-1006, alone is competent.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1056	1	In cases which are reserved to a dicastery of the Apostolic See, tribunals must follow the norms established by that dicastery.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1057	1	In causes of the servants of God whereby they are inscribed among the saints, the special norms determined by the Roman Pontiff are to be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1058	1	The Roman Pontiff is judged by no one.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1059	1	In virtue of the primacy of the Roman Pontiff, anyone of the Christian faithful is free to bring a case at any stage and in any grade of judgment before the Roman Pontiff; since he is the supreme judge for the entire Catholic world and he acts either personally or through tribunals of the Apostolic See or through judges delegated by him.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1059	2	This recourse made to the Roman Pontiff, however, does not suspend the exercise of power by a judge who has already begun to adjudicate the case except in the case of an appeal; for this reason, the judge can pursue judgment up to the definitive sentence unless it is evident that the Roman Pontiff has called the case to himself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1060	1	The Roman Pontiff himself alone has the right to judge: 1) patriarchs; 2) bishops in penal cases; 3) those who hold the highest civil office in a state; 4) other cases which he has called to his own judgment.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1060	2	With the exception of bishops exercising their power within the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church, other bishops are to be judged in contentious cases by the tribunal designated by the Roman Pontiff with due regard for can. 1066, sec. 2.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1060	3	A judge cannot review an act or document explicitly (in forma specifica) confirmed by the Roman Pontiff without his prior mandate.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1061	1	Persons, whether physical persons who are not bishops or juridic persons who do not have a superior authority below the Roman Pontiff, are to be judged before the tribunals of the Apostolic See, with due regard for can. 1063, sec. 4, nn. 3 and 4.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1062	1	The synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church, with due regard for the competence of the Apostolic See, constitutes the highest tribunal within the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1062	2	The synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church shall elect by secret ballot for a five-year term, and from among its members, a general moderator for the administration of justice, as well as two bishops who with him shall constitute a tribunal; if, however, one of the three bishops is party in the case, or is unable to be present, the patriarch with the consent of the permanent synod is to substitute another bishop; likewise, in the case where an objection has been raised, the patriarch is to act in like manner with the consent of the permanent synod.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1062	3	This tribunal is to judge the contentious cases either of eparchies or of bishops, even titular bishops.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1062	4	Appeal in these cases is to be made to the synod of bishops of patriarchal Church without any further appeal, with due regard for can. 1059.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1062	5	The general moderator for the administration of justice has the right of vigilance over all tribunals within the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church, as well as the right of deciding when objections are raised against a judge of an ordinary tribunal of the patriarchal Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1063	1	The patriarch is to establish an ordinary tribunal for the patriarchal Church, distinct from the tribunal of the patriarch's eparchy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1063	2	This tribunal is to have its own president, judges, promoter of justice, defenders of the bond as well as other necessary officials, appointed by the patriarch with the consent of the permanent synod; the president, the judges, the promoter of justice and the defenders of the bond cannot be removed from office except by the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church; however, the patriarch alone may accept a resignation from office.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1063	3	This tribunal is the appellate tribunal in second and further instances with the assistance of judges who serve in rotation, for cases already judged in lower tribunals; this tribunal has also the rights of a metropolitan tribunal in those parts of the patriarchal Church where provinces have not been established.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1063	4	This tribunal is competent to judge in first and in succeeding instances, by judges who serve in rotation, the cases of: 1) exarchs and delegates of the patriarch who are not bishops; 2) physical or juridic persons immediately subject to the patriarch; 3) institutes of consecrated life of pontifical right; 4) superiors of institutes of consecrated life of pontifical right, who do not have a superior within the same institute who possesses judicial power; 5) those other cases reserved to this tribunal by a prescription of particular law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1064	1	The metropolitan tribunal which is not distinct from the tribunal of the eparchy of the metropolitan is the appellate tribunal for sentences of the eparchial tribunals.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1064	2	In cases in first instances tried before the metropolitan or another eparchial bishop for whom there is no superior authority below the Roman Pontiff, the appeal is to be made to the tribunal which the metropolitan or eparchial bishop has designated in a stable manner, with the approval of the Apostolic See, with due regard for cann. 139 and 175.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1065	1	The tribunal of third instance is the Apostolic See, unless common law expressly provides otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1066	1	The eparchial bishop is the judge of first instance in each eparchy and for all cases not expressly excepted by law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1066	2	If, however, the action concerns the rights or the temporal goods of a juridic person represented by the eparchial bishop, the appellate tribunal judges in first instance, with due regard for can. 1062, sec. 3.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1067	1	A tribunal of first instance for several eparchies of the same Church sui iuris may be erected by the patriarch with the consent of the eparchial bishops concerned, if it is a case of eparchies situated within the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church; in other cases, it may be erected by the eparchial bishops who have consented to this and with the approval of the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1067	2	This tribunal should be established if each of the eparchial bishops is unable for various reasons to establish his own tribunal; within the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church, if such is the case, this tribunal is to be established by the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1067	3	In eparchies for which such a tribunal has been established, a collegiate eparchial tribunal cannot be established validly.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1067	4	The group of eparchial bishops who consented to having such a tribunal, or an eparchial bishop elected by them, has all the powers which an eparchial bishop has over his own tribunal; if, however, the tribunal was established by the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church or by the Apostolic See, the norms determined by the synod or by the Apostolic See are to be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1067	5	Within the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church, an appeal from this tribunal is made to the ordinary tribunal of the patriarchal Church; however, in other cases, it is made to the tribunal designated in a stable manner by the group of bishops mentioned in 4, with the approval of the Apostolic See, or to the tribunal designated by the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1068	1	The eparchial bishops of various Churches sui iuris exercising their power within the same territory, can agree among themselves to establish a common tribunal to adjudicate contentious and penal cases of the Christian faithful subject to one or other of these eparchial bishops.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1068	2	If suitable judges and other tribunal officers are lacking, the eparchial bishops are to see that they establish a common tribunal.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1068	3	The eparchial bishops who consent to having a common tribunal are to designate one of their members who has the powers which an eparchial bishop has over his own tribunal.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1068	4	Appeals from sentences given in first instance by a common tribunal are to be made to the tribunal designated in a stable manner by the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1069	1	Controversies between physical or juridic persons of the same institute of consecrated life, except secular institutes, in which superiors possess the power of governance, are to be heard before the judge or the tribunal determined in the typicon or the statutes of the institute.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1069	2	Except cases concerning secular institutes, if the controversy arises between physical or juridic persons of various institutes of consecrated life, or even of the same institute of eparchial right or of another, in which the superior does not possess the power of governance, or between a member and a juridic person of an institute of consecrated life and any other physical or juridic person, the eparchial tribunal judges in first instance.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1070	1	Any authority establishing a tribunal shall see that the tribunal has its own statutes approved by the same authority, in which shall be determined the manner of appointing judges and other officers of the tribunal, the duration of their appointment, their remuneration and all the other requisites of law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1071	1	Every tribunal has the right to call upon the assistance of another tribunal of any Church in order to carry out certain procedural acts, except, however, those which involve decisions to be made by the judges.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1072	1	The incompetence of inferior judges is absolute in the cases mentioned in cann. 1060, 1061, 1062, sec. 3 and 1063, sec. 4; the incompetence of the judge is also absolute if competency by reason of grade of judgment is not observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1073	1	No one can be brought into a court of first instance except before a judge who is competent in virtue of one of the titles determined in common law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1073	2	The incompetence of a judge who possesses none of these titles is termed relative.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1073	3	Unless the law expressly provides otherwise, the petitioner follows the forum of the respondent; but if the respondent has a number of fora, the choice of one among them is granted to the petitioner.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1074	1	Anyone can be brought into court before the tribunal of one's own domicile or quasi-domicile.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1075	1	A transient has the forum of the place of actual residence.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1075	2	A person whose domicile, quasi-domicile or place of residence is not known can be brought into court in the forum of the petitioner provided no other legitimate forum is available.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1076	1	By reason of the location of a disputed item, a party can be brought into court before the tribunal of the place where the litigated thing is located whenever the action is directed against the thing or whenever it is a question of damages.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1077	1	By reason of contract a party can be brought into court before the tribunal of the place in which the contract was entered or must be fulfilled, unless the parties agree to choose another tribunal.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1077	2	If the case revolves around obligations which arise from another title, the party can be brought into court before the tribunal of the place where the obligation originated or is to be fulfilled.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1078	1	In penal cases the accused, even if absent, can be cited before the tribunal of the place where the offense was perpetrated.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1079	1	A party can be brought into court: 1) in cases which concern administration before the tribunal of the place where the administration was conducted; 2) in cases which concern inheritances or pious legacies before the tribunal of the last domicile, quasi-domicile or place of residence of the person whose inheritance or pious legacy is the object of the action, with due regard for can. 1075, sec. 2 unless it is a question of the mere execution of a legacy, which is to be examined according to the ordinary norms of competence.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1080	1	If a judge is not competent in virtue of any of the above mentioned canons and yet a case is introduced before him, he obtains competence if both the parties and the authority to whom the tribunal is subject consent.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1081	1	Unless a prescription of the law blocks this, by reason of connection cases which are interrelated are to be tried by one and the same tribunal and in the same procedure.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1082	1	By reason of prevention, if two or several tribunals are equally competent, the tribunal which first legitimately cites the respondent has the right to judge the case.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1083	1	A conflict between judges as to which of them is competent to hear the case, is to be decided by the appellate tribunal of that judge before whom the action was first advanced by an introductory petition of suit.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1083	2	If, however, the other tribunal is the appeal tribunal of the first one, the controversy is to be decided by the tribunal of the third instance for the tribunal before which the action was first introduced.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1083	3	There is no appeal to decisions handed down in these conflicts.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1084	1	The following cases are reserved to a collegiate tribunal of three judges: 1) cases concerning the bond of sacred ordination; 2) cases concerning the bond of marriage, with due regard for cann. 1372-1374; 3) penal cases concerning offenses which entail the penalties of major excommunication, privation of office, reduction to an inferior degree or deposition; 4) cases which are determined in the particular law of the proper Church sui iuris.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1084	2	Other cases are to be heard by a sole judge, unless the eparchial bishop reserves a certain case to a college of three judges.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1084	3	If it happens that a collegiate tribunal cannot be established for a trial of first instance, while this impossibility lasts, the patriarch, having consulted the permanent synod, can permit the eparchial bishop to entrust cases to a single clerical judge who, if possible, is to employ an assessor and an auditor; likewise the metropolitan who presides over a metropolitan Church sui iuris as well as the metropolitan of a patriarchal Church constituted outside the territorial boundaries of the patriarchal Church may do likewise, in both situations having consulted the two eparchial bishops who are senior by episcopal ordination; in other instances, the matter is to be referred to the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1085	1	A collegiate tribunal must proceed as a collegial body and pass its decisions by majority vote; this is for validity in the following instances: 1) the rejection of a petition for a counter-claim or for an incidental case; 2) the settlement of recourse against a decree of the presiding judge; 3) the handing down of sentences, even interlocutory ones, as well as decrees which have the same effect as a definitive sentence.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1085	2	Other procedural acts are to be carried out by the presiding judge, unless the college has reserved certain acts to itself; however, such reservation is not for validity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1085	3	If the tribunal of first instance decided the case in a collegial manner, likewise in appeal the case is to be decided collegially and not by a lesser number of judges; if, however, a single judge gave the decision in first instance, the case is to be decided in appeal by a single judge, except in the case mentioned in can. 1084, sec. 3.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1086	1	The eparchial bishop is bound to appoint a judicial vicar with ordinary judicial power, distinct from the protosyncellus, unless the smallness of the eparchy or the small number of cases suggests otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1086	2	The judicial vicar constitutes one tribunal with the eparchial bishop, but he cannot judge cases which the eparchial bishop has reserved to himself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1086	3	The judicial vicar can be given assistants whose title is adjutant judicial vicars.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1086	4	Both the judicial vicar and the adjutant judicial vicars must be priests of unimpaired reputation, holding doctorates or at least licentiates in canon law, known for prudence and zeal for justice and not less than thirty years of age.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1087	1	The eparchial bishop is to appoint eparchial judges in the eparchy who are clerics.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1087	2	The patriarch, having consulted the permanent synod, or the metropolitan who presides over a metropolitan Church sui iuris, having consulted the two eparchial bishops senior by episcopal ordination, can permit other members of the Christian faithful to be appointed judges; when it is necessary, one of them can be employed to form a collegiate tribunal; in other cases, the matter is to be referred to the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1087	3	The judges are to be of unimpaired reputation, and possess doctorates, or at least licentiates, in canon law, and be known for prudence and zeal for justice.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1088	1	The judicial vicar, the adjutant judicial vicar and the other judges are to be appointed for a definite period of time.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1088	2	If this period of time elapses during the vacancy of the eparchial see, they cannot be removed, but remain in office until the new eparchial bishop provides for the matter.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1088	3	If the judicial vicar is appointed by the eparchial administrator, when the new eparchial bishop arrives, he needs confirmation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1089	1	In any trial a single judge can make use of two assessors who are members of the Christian faithful of upright life, to serve as his consultors.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1090	1	Unless in his prudence the eparchial bishop has decided otherwise, the judicial vicar is to designate by turn two judges from among the eparchial judges who together with the presiding judge shall constitute the college.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1090	2	The judicial vicar is not to appoint substitutes for judges once they are assigned unless for a most serious reason, to be expressed for validity in a decree.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1091	1	The judicial vicar or the adjutant judicial vicar presides over a collegiate tribunal insofar as this is possible.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1091	2	The president of a collegiate tribunal must assign one of the collegiate judges as the ponens, unless he wishes to fulfill this function himself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1091	3	For a just cause the same president may substitute another in place of the ponens.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1091	4	The ponens reports on the case at the meeting of the judges and puts the sentence into writing.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1092	1	A single judge has all the rights of the tribunal and of the presiding judge.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1093	1	A judge or the president of a collegiate tribunal can designate an auditor to carry out the instruction of the case, selecting one either from among the judges of the tribunal or from among the Christian faithful approved for this office by the eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1093	2	The eparchial bishop can approve for the office of auditor members of the Christian faithful who are recognized for their good character, prudence and learning.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1093	3	The only task of the auditor is to collect the proofs according to the mandate of the judge and to present them to him; unless the mandate of the judge states otherwise, the auditor can in the meantime decide which proofs are to be collected and how they are to be collected if such a question perhaps arises while the auditor is exercising his or her office.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1094	1	A promoter of justice is to be appointed in an eparchy for contentious cases in which the public good could be at stake and for penal cases; the promoter of justice is bound by the obligation to provide for the public good.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1095	1	In contentious cases it is the task of the eparchial bishop to judge whether or not the public good could be at stake unless the intervention of the promoter of justice is prescribed by law or it is clearly necessary from the nature of the matter.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1095	2	If the promoter of justice has intervened in a preceding instance, such intervention is presumed to be necessary in a further instance.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1096	1	A defender of the bond is to be appointed in an eparchy for cases concerning the nullity of sacred ordination or the nullity or dissolution of marriage; the defender of the bond is bound by the obligation to propose and clarify everything which can be reasonably adduced against nullity or dissolution.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1097	1	In cases which require the presence of the promoter of justice or the defender of the bond, the acts are null if they were not cited, unless, although not cited, they were actually present, or, at least before the sentence, could have fulfilled their office by inspecting the acts.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1098	1	Unless common law expressly provides otherwise: 1) as often as the law requires the judge to hear the parties or one or other of them, the promoter of justice and the defender of the bond are also to be heard if they are present in court; 2) as often as the judge is required to decide something at the request of a party, the request of the promoter of justice or the defender of the bond has the same force when they are present in the court.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1099	1	The eparchial bishop is to name the promoter of justice and the defender of the bond; in non-eparchial tribunals they are to be named according to the tribunal's statutes unless the law provides otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1099	2	The promoter of justice and the defender of the bond are to be members of the Christian faithful of unimpaired reputation who hold doctorates or at least licentiates in Canon law and are proven in prudence and in zeal for justice.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1100	1	The same person can hold the office of promoter of justice and of defender of the bond but not in the same case.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1100	2	The promoter and defender can be appointed for all cases or for particular cases; they can, however, be removed by the eparchial bishop for a just cause.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1101	1	A notary is to be present during each procedure so that the acts are considered null if they have not been signed by the notary.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1101	2	Acts which notaries draw up warrant public trust.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1102	1	Judges and other officers of the tribunals may be chosen from any eparchy, religious institute or society of common life in the manner of religious, of their own or even from another Church sui iuris with the written consent of the proper eparchial bishop or major superior.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1102	2	Unless the mandate of delegation states otherwise, a delegated judge may utilize the assistance of officers residing within the territory of the person mandating.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1103	1	With due regard for justice, all the Christian faithful especially bishops are to strive earnestly to avoid lawsuits among the people of God as much as possible or to resolve them peacefully as soon as possible.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1103	2	At the very start or even at any point during the litigation, whenever some hope of a happy outcome is perceived, the judge is not to neglect to encourage and assist the parties to collaborate in working out an equitable solution to the controversy as well as indicating suitable ways of reaching such a solution, perhaps even employing the services of reputable persons for mediation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1103	3	If, however, the case concerns the private good of the parties, the judge should find out whether it can profitably be resolved through a negotiated settlement or through an arbitrated compromise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1104	1	A competent judge is to offer his ministry to any party legitimately requesting it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1104	2	A judge cannot adjudicate any case unless the party concerned or the promoter of justice has presented a petition in accordance with the norm of the canons.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1105	1	A person who has taken part in a case as a judge, promoter of justice, defender of the bond, procurator, advocate, witness or expert cannot afterwards in another instance validly resolve the same case as a judge or act as an assessor in another instance.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1106	1	A judge is not to undertake the adjudication of a case in which the judge may have some interest due to consanguinity or affinity in any degree of the direct line and up to the fourth degree inclusive of the collateral line, due to functioning as a guardian or trustee, due to close friendship, due to great animosity, or due to a desire to make some profit or avoid some loss.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1106	2	In the same circumstances the promoter of justice, the defender of the bond, the assessor and the auditor must disqualify themselves from their office.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1107	1	If an objection is lodged against the judge of either an ordinary or delegated tribunal, even if he is competent, the exception is dealt with by the authority to which the tribunal is immediately subject, with due regard for can. 1062, secs. 2 and 5.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1107	2	If the eparchial bishop is the judge and an objection is lodged against him, he is to disqualify himself from judging.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1107	3	If the objection is lodged against other officers of the tribunal, the president of the collegiate tribunal or the single judge deals with this exception.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1108	1	If the objection is accepted, the persons must be changed, but the grade of the court does not change.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1109	1	The issue of an objection is to be solved most expeditiously after having heard the parties.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1109	2	The acts posited by a judge prior to an objection are valid; but those acts posited after the objection has been moved must be rescinded if the party petitions within ten days from the acceptance of the objection; after the acceptance of the objection, the acts are invalid.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1110	1	In a matter which concerns private individuals only, a judge can proceed only at the request of a party; once a case has been legitimately introduced, however, a judge can and must proceed, even ex officio, in penal cases and in other cases which involve the public good of the Church or the salvation of souls.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1110	2	Furthermore, a judge can supply for the negligence of parties in furnishing proofs or in placing exceptions as often as it is judged necessary in order to avoid a seriously unjust sentence, with due regard for can. 1283.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1111	1	Judges and tribunals are to see to it that, with due regard for justice, all cases are concluded as soon as possible so that in the first instance they are not prolonged beyond a year and on the appellate level beyond six months.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1112	1	All persons who constitute a tribunal or assist it must make a promise that they will fulfill their function faithfully.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1113	1	Judges and tribunal personnel are always bound to secrecy in a penal case; they are also thus bound in a contentious case if the parties may be harmed by the revelation of some procedural act.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1113	2	They are also always bound and toward all people, to observe secrecy concerning the discussion among the judges in a collegiate tribunal before passing the sentence and concerning the various votes and opinions offered during the discussion; likewise all those to whom knowledge of the above shall come in any way are also bound to secrecy
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1113	3	Moreover, as often as the nature of a case or the proofs are such that the reputation of others is endangered by divulging the acts or proofs, or an opportunity for discord is provided or scandal or some other disadvantage of this kind might arise, the judge can bind the witnesses, the experts, the parties and their advocates or proxies by oath to observe secrecy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1114	1	The judge and all tribunal officers are forbidden to accept any gifts whatsoever on the occasion of their functioning in a trial.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1115	1	Judges who refuse to try a case even if they are certainly and obviously competent, who declare themselves competent without any legal basis and hear and decide cases, who violate the law of secrecy or who inflict some damage on the parties out of malice or serious negligence can be punished by the competent authority with fitting penalties, including deprivation of office.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1115	2	Other officers of the tribunal and auditors also can be punished with the same penalties if they do not fulfill their office as above; the judge can also punish all of them.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1116	1	If the judge foresees that the petitioner will probably reject the ecclesiastical sentence, if it is to be contrary to him, and thus the rights of the respondent would not by sufficiently protected, he may at the request of the respondent or even in virtue of his office oblige the petitioner to provide an appropriate security for the observance of the ecclesiastical sentence.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1117	1	Cases are to be tried in the order in which they are presented and put on the docket unless some of them demand speedier treatment than others, which fact is to be determined in a special decree which states the reasons.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1118	1	Defects which can render a sentence invalid can be introduced as an exception during any stage or grade of a trial; a judge can likewise declare them ex officio.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1118	2	Dilatory exceptions, especially those which concern the persons and the manner of the trial, are to be proposed before the joinder of issues (litis contestatio), unless they first emerged only after it; and they are to be settled as soon as possible.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1119	1	If an exception is proposed against the competence of the judge, the same judge must deal with the matter.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1119	2	In the case of an exception of relative incompetence, if the judge finds for competence, the decision does not admit of appeal; but it can be attacked by a complaint of nullity, restitutio in integrum, or the intervention of a third party.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1119	3	But if the judge finds for incompetence, the person who feels injured can appeal to the appellate tribunal within fifteen available days (dies utiles).
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1120	1	A judge who becomes aware of his absolute incompetence during any stage of trial must declare that incompetence.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1121	1	The exceptions that the matter has become res iudicata and that an agreement had been already reached (transactio), as well as other peremptory exceptions which are called litis finitae must be proposed and adjudicated before the joinder of issues (litis contestatio); a person who proposes them later is not to be rejected but must settle the court costs unless there is proof that presentation was not maliciously delayed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1121	2	Other peremptory exceptions are to be lodged during the joinder of issues (litis contestatio) and are to be treated at their proper time in accordance with the norms which deal with incidental questions.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1122	1	Counter-claim actions cannot be lodged validly except within thirty days from the joinder of issues (litis contestatio).
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1122	2	Counter-claims, however, are to be adjudicated at the same time as the principal actions, that is, on the same grade of trial with it unless it is necessary to try them separately or the judge deems it more appropriate to try them separately.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1123	1	Questions concerning a deposit for judicial expenses or the granting of gratuitous legal assistance which has been requested from the beginning and other such questions are to be dealt with before the joinder of issues (litis contestatio) as a general rule.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1124	1	The time limits set by law for extinguishing the right to act cannot be extended nor validly shortened unless the parties request it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1124	2	Before they have lapsed, however, other time limits can be extended by the judge for a just cause after hearing the parties or if they request it; such time limits, however, may never validly be shortened unless the parties agree.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1124	3	But the judge is to see to it that the trial is not overly prolonged by such extensions.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1125	1	If the law does not establish time limits for positing of procedural acts, the judge must determine them taking into consideration the nature of each act.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1126	1	If the tribunal is closed on the day scheduled for a judicial act the time limit is extended to the first day following which is not a holiday.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1127	1	To the extent that it is possible, the tribunal is to be in a permanent place which is open during specified hours according to the norms specified in particular law concerning this matter.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1128	1	A judge who has been forcibly expelled from his own territory or has been impeded in the exercise of judicial power there can exercise his power and render a sentence outside that territory; however, the eparchial bishop of the place should be informed of this fact by the judge.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1128	2	Besides the case mentioned in 1, for a just cause and after hearing the parties, a judge can travel outside his own territory in order to acquire proofs with the permission of the eparchial bishop of the place he enters and at a site designated by the bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1129	1	Unless the particular law of the Church sui iuris provides otherwise, while cases are being tried before a tribunal only those persons are to be present in court whom the law or the judge decides are necessary to expedite the process.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1129	2	After giving a warning in vain, a judge can punish with appropriate penalties all who assist at the trial and who are seriously lacking in the respect and obedience owed the tribunal; the judge can also suspend advocates and procurators from exercising their function before ecclesiastical tribunals.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1130	1	If a person to be interrogated speaks a language which is not known by the judge or the parties, a sworn interpreter designated by the judge is to be employed; their statements, however, are to be put into writing in the original language and a translation is to be added; an interpreter is also to be employed, if a deaf or mute person must be interrogated, unless the judge perhaps prefers that the person respond to questions in writing.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1131	1	All judicial acts, whether the acts of the case, that is, those acts which concern the merits of the question, or the acts of the process, that is, those which pertain to the formal procedure, must be put into writing.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1131	2	The individual pages of the acts are to be numbered and authenticated with a seal.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1132	1	Whenever the signature of the parties or witnesses is required for judicial acts and a party or a witness cannot or will not sign them, this is to be noted in the acts; both the judge and the notary are to attest that the act has been read to the party or witness verbatim and that the party or witness either could not or would not sign it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1133	1	At the completion of the trial documents which belong to private individuals must be returned but a copy of them is to be retained.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1133	2	The chancellor and notaries are forbidden to furnish a copy of judicial acts and of documents which have been acquired for the process without a mandate from the judge.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1133	3	Anonymous letters are to be destroyed and mention is not to be made of them in the acts; likewise signed writings and letters which add nothing to the merits of the case or are certainly calumnious are to be destroyed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1134	1	Anyone, whether baptized or not, can act in a trial; however, the respondent who has been legitimately cited must answer.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1135	1	Although a petitioner or respondent has appointed a procurator or an advocate, they themselves are nevertheless bound to be present in person at the trial when the law or the judge prescribes it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1136	1	Minors and those who lack the use of reason can stand trial only through their parents or guardians or curators.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1136	2	If the judge decides that their rights are in conflict with the rights of the parents, guardians or curators, or that the latter cannot satisfactorily safeguard the rights of the former, then they are to be represented in the trial by a guardian or curator appointed by the judge.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1136	3	But in spiritual cases and in cases connected with spiritual matters, if minors have attained the use of reason, they can act and respond without the consent of parents or guardian; if they have completed their fourteenth year of age, they can do so on their own; if a not, through a curator appointed by the judge.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1136	4	Those deprived of the administration of their goods and those who are of diminished mental capacity can stand trial personally only to answer for their own offenses or at the prescription of the judge; in all other cases they must act and respond through their curators.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1137	1	Whenever a guardian or curator appointed by civil authority is present, this person can be admitted by an ecclesiastical judge after having heard the eparchial bishop of the person to whom the guardian or curator has been given, if this can be done; but if a guardian or curator is not present or does not appear admissible, the judge shall designate a guardian or curator for the case.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1138	1	Juridic persons stand trial through their legitimate representative.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1138	2	Whenever, in a trial, a good is in danger, which, to be alienated, requires someone's consent or advice or permission, the same consent or advice or permission is also required to begin the trial or to contest it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1138	3	In a case where the representative is lacking or is negligent, the hierarch himself can stand trial personally or through another in the name of juridic persons which are subject to his power.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1139	1	A party can freely appoint a personal procurator and advocate; however the party can petition and respond personally unless the judge has decided that the services of a procurator or an advocate are necessary.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1139	2	The accused, however, in a penal trial must always have an advocate either appointed by the accused or given by the judge.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1139	3	In a contentious trial which involves minors or a case in which a public good is called into question, except for marriage cases, the judge is to appoint ex officio an advocate for a party who lacks one.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1140	1	A party can appoint only a single procurator who cannot substitute another for himself unless written permission has been granted the procurator to do this.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1140	2	But if several procurators are appointed by the same party for some just cause, they are to be so designated that prevention is operative among them.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1140	3	However, several advocates can be appointed to act together.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1141	1	The procurator and the advocate must have at least attained majority and be of good reputation; furthermore, the advocate must be a Catholic unless the authority to which the tribunal is immediately subject permits otherwise, must have a doctorate in Canon law or be otherwise truly expert and must be approved by the same authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1142	1	Before a procurator and advocate undertake their function, they must present an authentic mandate to the tribunal.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1142	2	To prevent the extinction of a right, however, the judge can admit a procurator without the presentation of the mandate provided that some suitable security is furnished if necessary; the judicial acts, however, lack all force unless the procurator presents a mandate within the peremptory time limits set by the judge.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1143	1	Without a special mandate the procurator cannot validly renounce an action, instance of trial or judicial acts, make a settlement, strike a bargain, enter into arbitration and in general do those things for which the law requires a special mandate.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1144	1	For the removal of a procurator or advocate to take effect, it is necessary that they be informed and that the judge and the opposing party be notified of the removal if the joinder of issues (litis contestatio) has already taken place.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1144	2	After a definitive sentence has been issued, the procurator retains the right and obligation to appeal unless the mandating party has renounced this.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1145	1	For serious cause the procurator and the advocate can be expelled from the trial by the judge by means of a decree either ex officio or at the request of a party; recourse can always be made to the appeal tribunal.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1146	1	Both the procurator and the advocate are forbidden to win the suit through bribery or to strike a bargain for excessive profit or for a claim upon a share of the litigated thing; if they do such things, the agreement is null and the judge can punish them with a fine; furthermore, an advocate can be suspended from office and also stricken from the list of advocates by the authority to whom the tribunal is immediately subject if it happens again and again.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1146	2	Procurators and advocates are liable to the same penalties if they withdraw cases from competent tribunals and submit them to other more favorable tribunals for adjudication in deceit of the law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1147	1	Procurators and advocates who have betrayed their function for the sake of gifts, promises or any other reason are to be suspended from the exercise of office and fined or punished with other suitable penalties.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1148	1	Insofar as it is possible, permanent advocates are to be appointed in every tribunal and receive remuneration from that tribunal to exercise the function of procurator or advocate on behalf of parties who wish to choose them especially for marriage cases.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1149	1	Every right whatsoever is safeguarded not only by an action but also an exception which is always available and of its very nature perpetual, unless something to the contrary is expressly stated.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1150	1	Every action is terminated through prescription in accordance with the norm of law or by another legitimate method except actions concerning the status of persons which are never terminated.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1151	1	Unless the law expressly provides otherwise, contentious actions are extinguished within five years from the day when the suit could first have been introduced, without prejudice to any personal Statutes which might be in effect.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1152	1	Every penal action is extinguished by the death of the accused, by pardon granted by competent authority and by prescription.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1152	2	A penal action is extinguished by prescription after three years, unless it is a question of: 1) delicts reserved to the Apostolic See; 2) actions for those delicts mentioned in cann. 1450 and 1453, which are prescribed after five years; 3) delicts which are not punishable under the common law, if the particular law has determined another period for prescription.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1152	3	Prescription runs from the day on which the delict was committed, or, in the case of a permanent and habitual delict, from the day it ceased.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1153	1	An action to execute a penalty is extinguished by prescription if the guilty party has not been notified of the judge's decree of execution within the time limits indicated in can. 1152 which are to be computed from the day on which the condemnatory sentence became an adjudged matter (res iudicata).
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1153	2	All other things being observed that are to be observed, the same holds true if the penalty was imposed through an extra-judicial decree.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1154	1	Although a penal action has been extinguished by prescription: 1) any contentious action that might exist to recover damages arising from the delict is not by that very fact extinguished; 2) if the public good so requires, the hierarch may apply opportune administrative remedies, not excluding suspension from the exercise of sacred ministry or removal from office.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1155	1	A petitioner can bring a respondent to court by several actions at the same time provided they do not conflict among themselves, whether on the same or different matters, and if they do not exceed the competence of the tribunal approached.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1156	1	A respondent can file a counter-claim action against the petitioner before the same judge in the same trial either due to a connection of a case with the principal action or to remove or to lessen the charge of the petitioner.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1156	2	A counter-claim to the counter-claim is not admissible.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1157	1	The counter-claim action is to be presented to the judge before whom the first action was filed even if he were delegated for only one case or was otherwise relatively incompetent.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1158	1	A person who through at least probable arguments, has demonstrated a right to something retained by another and the threat of damage if that thing is not placed in safe keeping, has the right to obtain its sequestration from the judge.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1158	2	In similar circumstances a person can obtain an order restraining another from exercising a right.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1159	1	Sequestration of the object is also admitted as security for credit provided the right of the creditor is sufficiently evident.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1159	2	Sequestration can also be extended to the goods of the debtor which are discovered in the possession of others under any title and to the credit of the debtor.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1160	1	Sequestration of a thing and an order to restrain the exercise of a right can in no way be decreed if the harm that is feared can otherwise be repaired and suitable security for its repair can be furnished.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1161	1	The judge, in granting sequestration of a thing or an order restraining the exercise of a right, can impose on the person a prior obligation to compensate for damages if the right is not proven.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1162	1	In regard to the nature and force of a possessory action the prescriptions of the civil law of the place where the thing, the possession of which is in question, is located, are to be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1163	1	Whenever a petition is introduced to obtain provision for the support of a person, the judge, having heard the parties, may determine, by a decree to be executed immediately, after having specified any opportune precautions to be observed, that in the meantime the necessary maintenance is provided, without prejudice to the law to be defined by the sentence.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1163	2	Whenever a petition has been presented by a party or by the promoter of justice to obtain this decree, the judge, after having heard the other party, shall provide for it most expeditiously, never beyond a ten day period; after such time, or if the petition is rejected, recourse is available to the authority to whom the tribunal is immediately subject, provided that such authority is not the judge himself, or, if a person prefers, to the appellate judge who likewise shall determine the matter most expeditiously.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1164	1	In an out-of-court settlement, the norms determined by the civil law of the place where the settlement occurs are to be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1165	1	A settlement cannot validly take place in cases concerning those things or those rights which pertain to the public good, or concerning other matters which the parties are unable to dispose of freely.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1165	2	But there can be a settlement when ecclesiastical temporal goods are involved, provided that if the matter so requires, the formalities determined by law for the alienation of ecclesiastical goods are observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1166	1	Unless otherwise expressly provided, each party is to pay one half of the expense incurred in reaching a settlement.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1167	1	At least on a regular basis, the judge is not to carry out the settlement negotiations personally; rather, such are to be entrusted to another person who is an expert in law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1168	1	Those who are involved in a controversy may agree in writing to have the matter resolved by arbitrators.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1168	2	Likewise, they may agree in writing who have already entered into a contract, or are going to enter into one, regarding any controversies that might arise from the contract itself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1169	1	Controversies which may not be resolved by settlement, cannot validly be entrusted to arbitrators for compromise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1170	1	One or more arbitrators may be designated, but they are to be of an uneven number.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1170	2	In the compromise itself, unless they have been designated by name, at least the number of arbitrators should be determined; likewise provision is to be made for their appointment and substitution.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1171	1	A compromise is invalid if: 1) the norms determined for the validity of contracts which exceed ordinary administration have not been observed; 2) it is not carried out in writing; 3) the procurator agreed to the arbitration without a special mandate, or the prescriptions of cann. 1169 and 1170 were violated; 4) the controversy has not arisen or does not arise from a contract which is certain according to the norms of can. 1168, sec. 2.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1172	1	The following may not validly undertake the function of arbitrator: 1) minors; 2) those bound by the penalty of excommunication, even minor, suspension or deposition; 3) members of institutes of consecrated life or societies of apostolic life in the manner of religious without the permission of the superior.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1173	1	The appointment of an arbitrator has no effect unless the duties have been accepted in writing.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1174	1	If the arbitrators are not designated in the compromise document or if there is to be a substitution, and the parties or others to whom the designation is entrusted disagree regarding all or some of the persons chosen, any party may entrust the matter to the tribunal that is competent to decide the case in first instance, unless the parties have agreed otherwise; after having heard the other parties, the tribunal is to provide by decree for the selection.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1174	2	The same norm is to be observed if one or other of the parties neglected to designate an arbitrator, provided that the party which brings the matter to the tribunal which designated the arbitrators, if it was to do so, at least twenty days beforehand.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1175	1	The tribunal mentioned in can. 1174, sec. 1 shall examine any objections raised against an arbitrator, and, after hearing the arbitrators in question and the parties, shall resolve the matter by decree; if it upholds the objection, other arbitrators are to be substituted, unless provided otherwise in the compromise itself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1176	1	The obligations of the arbitrators are to be spelled out in the compromise, as well as those which touch on secrecy to be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1176	2	Unless the parties have specified otherwise, the arbitrators are free to select the procedure to be followed; it is however, to be simple and provide for brief time limits, observing equity and the procedural laws.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1176	3	The arbitrators do not have any coercive power; in case of necessity they can introduce the case before the competent tribunal.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1177	1	Incidental questions which may arise are to be resolved by decree of the arbitrators.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1177	2	If, however, a prejudicial question arises which cannot be entrusted to compromise by arbitrators, they are to suspend the process until the parties have received a sentence from the judge and notified the arbitrators of the sentence; it then becomes an adjudged matter (res iudicata), or, if it concerns the status of persons, the sentence may be mandated for execution.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1178	1	Unless the parties have determined otherwise, the arbitration sentence is to be handed down within six months from the day when all the arbitrators accepted the appointment; the parties may prorogate the time limits.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1179	1	The arbitrated sentence is to be given by majority vote.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1179	2	If the matter allows it, the sentence is to be written by the arbitrators themselves in the form of a judicial sentence and signed by each of them; for validity, it is required and it suffices that the majority of the arbitrators sign the sentence.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1180	1	Unless the arbitration sentence is null because of their own grave fault, the arbitrators have the right to be reimbursed for expenses; they may even demand appropriate security for this.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1180	2	It is recommended that the arbitrators offer their services gratuitously; otherwise, provision for compensation is to be made in the compromise agreement.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1181	1	The complete text of the arbitration sentence is to be deposited within fifteen days at the chancery of the eparchial tribunal where the sentence was given; within five days after it has been deposited, unless it is evident that this sentence is null and void, the judicial vicar either himself or through another is to issue a decree of confirmation to be communicated immediately to the parties.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1181	2	If the judicial vicar refuses to issue the decree, the interested party may have recourse to the appeal tribunal where the matter is to be resolved most expeditiously; if, however, the judicial vicar remains silent for one continuous month, the same party can insist that he fulfill his duty; if he, nevertheless, remains silent for five days after the party's insistence, the party may have recourse to the appeal tribunal which is to resolve the matter most expeditiously.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1181	3	If it is evident that the arbitration sentence is null because matters prescribed for validity in the compromise document were neglected, the judicial vicar is to declare the nullity and to notify the parties of it as soon as possible; there is no recourse against this declaration.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1181	4	The arbitration sentence becomes an adjudged matter (res iudicata) as soon as the decree of confirmation is issued, with due regard for can. 1182.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1182	1	An appeal from an arbitration sentence is allowed only if the parties had agreed in writing that it would be subject to such a remedy; in which case, the appeal is to be lodged before the judge who issued the decree of confirmation within ten days of its notification; if, however, another judge is competent to receive the appeal, the matter is to be brought before him within one month.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1182	2	An arbitration sentence against which an appeal is admitted becomes an adjudged matter (res iudicata) according to the norm of can. 1322.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1183	1	If the injustice of the arbitration sentence is evident, the judge who issued the decree of confirmation shall hear a complaint of nullity against the sentence which has become an adjudged matter (res iudicata), the opposition of a third party against the sentence, or a request for a total reinstatement (restitutio in integrum); he shall also provide for the correction of any material error, according to the ordinary norm of law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1184	1	The execution of an arbitration sentence may take place in those instances where a judicial sentence may be executed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1184	2	The arbitration sentence shall be mandated for execution either by the eparchial bishop of the eparchy in which it was given, or by somebody else, unless the parties have designated another executor.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1185	1	A person who wishes to bring another to court must present a introductory libellus to a competent judge, which explains the object of the controversy and requests the services of the judge.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1186	1	The judge may accept an oral petition if either the petitioner is impeded from presenting a introductory libellus or the case can be easily investigated and is of lesser importance.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1186	2	But in either situation the judge is to require the notary to put the act into writing, which is to be read to and approved by the petitioner; this then takes the place of and has all the legal effects of a introductory libellus written by the petitioner.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1187	1	A libellus which introduces a suit must: 1) express before which judge the case is being introduced, what is being petitioned and by whom the petition is being made; 2) indicate the basis for the petitioner's right and at least in general the facts and proofs which will be used to prove what has been alleged; 3) be signed by the petitioner or procurator, adding the day, month and year, as well as the address of the petitioner or procurator or the place where they say they reside for the purpose of receiving the acts; 4) indicate the domicile or quasi-domicile of the respondent.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1188	1	After the single judge or the president of a collegiate tribunal has recognized both that the matter is within his competence and that the petitioner does not lack legitimate personal standing in court, he must accept or reject the introductory libellus as soon as possible through a decree.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1188	2	A libellus introducing a suit can be rejected only if: 1) the judge or the tribunal is incompetent; 2) it is undoubtedly clear that the petitioner lacks legitimate personal standing in court; 3) the prescriptions of can. 1187, nn. 1-3 have not been observed; 4) from the introductory libellus itself it is certainly obvious that it lacks any basis whatsoever and that it is impossible that any such basis would appear through a process.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1188	3	If the introductory libellus has been rejected due to defects which can be corrected, the petitioner can properly draw up a new libellus and again present it to the same judge.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1188	4	A party is always free within ten available days (tempus utile) to lodge a reasoned recourse against the rejection of the introductory libellus before the appellate tribunal or the college if it had been rejected by its president; the question of the rejection is to be resolved most expeditiously.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1189	1	If within a month from the presentation of the libellus the judge has not issued a decree by which he accepts or rejects the libellus the interested party can insist that the judge fulfill his duty; but if the judge, nevertheless, remains silent for ten days after the petitioner's insistence, the petition is considered as having been accepted.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1190	1	In the decree which accepts the introductory libellus of the petitioner the judge or president must either call into court or cite the other parties for the joinder of issues (contestatio litis), determining whether they must respond in writing or present themselves personally before the judge in order to join the issues. But if from the written responses the judge perceives that it is necessary to call the parties together for a session, that can be determined in a new decree.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1190	2	If the introductory libellus is considered as having been accepted in virtue of the norm of can. 1189, the decree of citation must be made in court within twenty days from the party's insistence on action as mentioned in that canon.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1190	3	But if the litigating parties de facto present themselves before the judge in order to proceed with the case, there is no need for a citation; the notary, however, is to note in the acts that the parties were present for the trial.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1191	1	The decree of citation to the trial must be forwarded immediately to the respondent and at the same time to others who are to appear.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1191	2	The introductory libellus is to be joined to the citation unless for serious reasons the judge determines that the libellus is not to be made known to the respondent before the latter makes a deposition during the trial.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1191	3	If the suit is filed against a person who does not have the free exercise of personal rights or the free administration of the controverted items, the citation is to be made known to the guardian, curator or special procurator, as the case may be, or to the person who is bound to enter the trial in the respondent's name according to the norm of law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1192	1	Notification of citations, decrees, sentences and other judicial acts are to be made through the public postal services, with an acknowledgement of receipt card, or through another method which is the safest, observing particular law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1192	2	The fact and method of notification must be clear in the acts.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1192	3	A respondent who refuses to accept the document of citation or who prevents its arrival is considered as having been legitimately cited.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1193	1	If the citation is not legitimately communicated, the acts of the process are null, unless the party nevertheless appeared to pursue the case.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1194	1	If the citation is legitimately communicated or the parties have appeared before the judge to pursue the case: 1) the issue ceases to be res integra; 2) the case becomes proper to that judge or tribunal before whom the action was begun and is competent in other respects; 3) the jurisdiction of a delegated judge is firmly established so that it does not expire when the right of the one delegating ceases; 4) prescription is interrupted unless otherwise provided; 5) the litigation begins to be pending and therefore the principle becomes operative: while a suit is pending, nothing new is to be introduced.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1195	1	The joinder of issues (litis contestatio) occurs when the object of the controversy based on the petitions and responses of the parties are specified by the decree of the judge.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1195	2	The petitions and responses of the parties, besides those in the libellus introducing the suit, can be expressed either in response to the citation or in a declaration made orally before the judge; in more difficult cases, however, the parties are to be called together by the judge to specify the question or questions to be answered in the sentence.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1195	3	The decree of the judge is to be made known to the parties; unless they have already reached an agreement, they can within ten days make recourse to that judge that it be changed; however, the issue is to be resolved most expeditiously by a decree of that judge.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1196	1	Once the object of the controversy has been determined, it cannot validly be changed except for a serious reason through a new decree at the request of one party and after hearing the other parties and considering their reasons.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1197	1	Once the joinder of issues (litis contestatio) has occurred, the possessor of another's property ceases to be in good faith; if therefore, the possessor is sentenced to make restitution, the profits made from the day of the joinder of issues (contestatio litis) must also be returned and any damages compensated.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1198	1	Once the joinder of issues (contestatio litis) has occurred, the judge is to furnish the parties suitable time to present and complete proofs.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1199	1	If the litigating party dies, or changes status, or ceases from the office on behalf of which the suit was initiated: 1) if the case is not concluded, its prosecution is suspended until the heir of the deceased, the successor or an interested party resumes the suit; 2) if the case is concluded, the judge must proceed to the final acts after having cited the procurator if present or otherwise the heir or the successor of the deceased.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1200	1	If a guardian, curator or procurator who is necessary in accordance with the norms of can. 1139, ceases from office, the prosecution of the suit is suspended in the interim.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1200	2	However, the judge is to appoint another guardian or curator as soon as possible; the judge can appoint a procurator for the suit if the party had neglected to do so within the brief time period stated by the judge.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1201	1	Barring some impediment, if no procedural act is proposed by the parties for six months, the prosecution of the suit if abated.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1202	1	Abatement takes effect by the law itself against all persons, including minors, and it must also be declared ex officio with due regard for the right of petitioning for indemnity against tutors, guardians, administrators or procurators who have not proved that they were not at fault.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1203	1	Abatement extinguishes the acts of the process, but not the acts of the case, which in fact may be operative in another instance provided that the case involves the same persons and the same issue; as regards outsiders the acts of the case have no other value than that of documents.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1204	1	When a trial is abated, each of the litigants is to bear the expenses which he or she has incurred.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1205	1	A petitioner can renounce the instance at any stage or grade of trial; both petitioner and respondent can likewise renounce either all or some of the acts of the process.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1205	2	In order for them to renounce an instance, the guardians and administrators of juridic persons need to consult with or obtain the consent of those whose involvement is required to place acts which go beyond the limits of ordinary administration.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1205	3	In order for a renunciation to be valid it is to be made in writing and also signed by the party or by the party's procurator with a special mandate to do so; it must be communicated to the other party, accepted, or at least not attacked, by that party, and admitted by the judge.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1206	1	A renunciation admitted by the judge has the same effects concerning the renounced acts as an abatement of an instance and it obliges the renouncing party to pay the expenses for the renounced acts.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1207	1	The burden of proof rests upon the person who makes the allegations.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1207	2	The following do not need proof: 1) matters which are presumed by the law itself; 2) facts alleged by one of the contending parties and admitted by the other unless proof is nonetheless demanded by the law or by the judge.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1208	1	Proofs of any type whatever which seem useful for deciding the case and which are licit can be adduced.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1208	2	If a party insists that a proof rejected by the judge be admitted, the judge is to determine the matter most expeditiously.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1209	1	If a party or a witness refuses to appear before the judge to testify, it is permitted to hear the person through a person assigned by the judge or to seek the person's declaration before a notary public or in any other legitimate manner.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1210	1	Except for a serious cause, the judge is not to proceed to gather proofs before the joinder of issues (litis contestatio).
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1211	1	The judge can always interrogate the parties so as to reveal the truth more effectively; in fact the judge must do so at the request of a party or to prove a fact which is to be established beyond doubt for the sake of the public interest.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1212	1	A party legitimately interrogated must answer and tell the whole truth, unless by answering an offense committed by that party would be revealed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1212	2	But if a party has refused to answer, it is for the judge to evaluate what can be drawn from that refusal concerning the proof of the facts.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1213	1	Unless a serious cause persuades otherwise, the judge is to administer an oath to the parties to tell the truth or at least to confirm the truth of their testimony in cases where the public good is at stake; the judge, in accord with prudential judgment, can do the same in other cases.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1214	1	The parties, the promoter of justice and the defender of the bond can present to the judge items on which a party is to be interrogated.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1215	1	To the extent it is possible the regulations on interrogating witnesses are to be observed in the interrogations of the parties.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1216	1	A judicial confession is a written or oral assertion against oneself made by any party regarding the matter under trial and made before a competent judge, whether spontaneously or upon interrogation by the judge.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1217	1	If it is a question of some private matter and the public good is not at stake the judicial confession of one party relieves the other parties from the burden of proof.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1217	2	In cases which concern the public good, however, a judicial confession and the declarations of the parties which are not confessions can have a probative force to be evaluated by the judge along with the other circumstances of the case; but complete probative force cannot be attributed to them unless other elements are present which thoroughly corroborate them.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1218	1	Having weighted all the circumstances, it is for the judge to evaluate the worth of an extra-judicial confession which has been introduced into the trial.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1219	1	A confession or any other declaration of a party lacks all probative force if it is proved that it was made through an error of fact or it was extorted by force or grave fear.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1220	1	In every type of trial, proof by means of both public and private documents is admitted.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1221	1	Public ecclesiastical documents are those which official persons have drawn up in the exercise of their function in the Church, after having observed the formalities prescribed by law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1221	2	Public civil documents are those which are considered to be such in civil law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1221	3	Other documents are private ones.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1222	1	Unless contrary and evident arguments show otherwise, public documents are to be trusted concerning everything which is directly and principally affirmed in them; with due regard for other requirements for public civil documents in the civil law of the place.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1223	1	A private document, whether acknowledged by a party or recognized by the judge has the same probative force against the author or signer as that deriving from an extra-judicial confession; against others it's probative force is to be evaluated by the judge together with other aspects of the case but it cannot be given full probative force unless there are other elements which fully corroborate it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1224	1	If the documents are shown to have been erased, corrected, interpolated, or affected by another such defect, it is for the judge to assess whether such documents have value and how much.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1225	1	Documents do not have probative force in a trial unless they are originals or presented in authentic copy and are deposited with the chancery of the tribunal so that they may be examined by the judge and the opposing party.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1226	1	The judge can order that a document which is common to both parties be exhibited in the process.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1227	1	Even if documents are common, no one is obliged to exhibit those which cannot be communicated without risk of harm in accordance with the norm of can. 1229, sec. 2, n. 2, or without risk of violating the obligation to observe secrecy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1227	2	Nonetheless, if some excerpt, at least, of a document can be transcribed and can be presented in copy form without the above-mentioned hazards the judge can decree that it be produced.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1228	1	Proof by means of witnesses is admitted in every kind of case under the supervision of the judge.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1229	1	When the judge legitimately interrogates witnesses they must tell the truth.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1229	2	With due regard for the prescription of can. 1231 the following are exempted from the obligation to answer: 1) clerics in regard to whatever was made known to them in connection with their sacred ministry; civil officials, doctors, midwives, advocates, notaries and others who are bound to professional secrecy, even by reason of advice rendered, as regards matters subject to this secrecy; 2) persons who fear that infamy, dangerous vexations or other serious evils will happen to themselves, or their spouse, or persons related to them by consanguinity or affinity, as a result of their testimony.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1230	1	All persons can be witnesses unless they are expressly excluded by law, either completely or partially.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1231	1	Minors below the fourteenth year of age and those who are feebleminded are not allowed to give testimony; however, they may be heard by reason of a decree of the judge which declares such a hearing expedient.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1231	2	The following are considered incapable of giving testimony: 1) those who are parties in the case, or who represent the parties in the trial; the judge and assistants, the advocate and others who are assisting or have assisted the parties in the same case; 2) priests as regards everything which has become known to them by reason of sacramental confession, even if the penitent requests their manifestation; more-over, whatever has been heard by anyone or in any way on the occasion of confession cannot be accepted as even an indication of the truth.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1232	1	The party who has introduced a witness can forego the questioning of the witness; but the opposing party can demand that the witness be questioned notwithstanding that action.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1233	1	When proof by means of witnesses is demanded, their names and domicile are to be made known to the tribunal.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1233	2	The items of discussion upon which interrogation of the witnesses is sought are to be presented within the time limit set by the judge; otherwise the petition is to be considered as abandoned.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1234	1	It is the judge's responsibility to curb an excessive number of witnesses.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1235	1	Before witnesses are questioned, their names are to be made known to the parties; however, if in the prudent assessment of the judge, that cannot be done without serious difficulty, it is to be done at least before the publication of the testimony.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1236	1	With due regard for the prescription of can. 1231, a party can request that a witness be excluded if a just cause for exclusion is demonstrated before the interrogation of the witness.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1237	1	The citation of a witness is done by a decree of the judge made known to the witness according to law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1238	1	A witness who has been duly cited is to appear or inform the judge of the reason for the absence.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1239	1	Witnesses must be questioned at the tribunal unless it appears otherwise appropriate to the judge.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1239	2	Bishops and those who, by the law of their state, enjoy a similar right, are to be heard in a place which they themselves select.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1239	3	The judge is to decide where those are to be heard for whom it is impossible or difficult to come to the tribunal because of distance, illness or other impediment with due regard for the prescriptions of cann. 1071 and 1128.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1240	1	The parties may not assist at the questioning of witnesses unless the judge believes that they must be admitted, especially when the matter concerns the private good. On the other hand, their advocates or their procurators may assist unless the judge believes that the process must be carried on in secret because of the circumstances of things or persons.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1241	1	Each of the witnesses must be questioned individually.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1241	2	If the witnesses disagree among themselves or with a party in a serious matter the judge can bring them together or have them come to an agreement with one another, precluding disputes and scandal insofar as it is possible.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1242	1	The questioning of a witness is conducted by the judge, a delegate or an auditor, who is to be assisted by a notary; as a result, if the parties, or the promoter of justice, or the defender of the bond, or the advocates who are present at the questioning have further questions to be put to the witness, they are to propose these questions not to the witness but to the judge or the person taking the judge's place who is to ask them, unless particular law provides otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1243	1	The judge is to call to the attention of the witness the serious obligation to tell the whole truth and only the truth.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1243	2	The judge is to administer the oath to the witness in accordance with can. 1213; but the witness who refuses to take it is to be heard without the oath.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1244	1	The judge, first of all, is to establish the identity of the witness; the judge should seek out what is the relationship of the witness with the parties, and, when addressing specific questions to the witness regarding the case, the judge is also to inquire about the sources of the witness' knowledge and the precise time the witness learned what is asserted.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1245	1	The questions are to be brief, accommodated to the intelligence of the person being interrogated, not comprising several points at the same time, not captious, nor crafty, nor suggestive of the answer, free from every kind of offense and pertinent to the case being tried.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1246	1	The questions must not be communicated to the witnesses ahead of time.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1246	2	However, if the matters which are to be testified to are so removed from memory that unless they are recalled earlier they cannot be affirmed with certainty, the judge may advise the witness of some matters if it is thought that this can be done without danger.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1247	1	Witnesses are to give testimony orally; they are not to read from written memoranda, unless there is question of calculation and accounts; in such a case they may consult the notes which they brought with them.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1248	1	The answer is to be put in writing at once by the notary who must report the exact words of the testimony given, at least as regards those points which touch directly upon the matter of the trial.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1248	2	Use of a tape recorder is allowed provided that, afterwards, the answers are transcribed and are signed by those making the depositions, if possible.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1249	1	The notary is to make mention in the acts whether the oath was taken, omitted, or refused, also of the presence of the parties and of other persons, the questions added ex officio and, in general, everything noteworthy which may have occurred while the witnesses were being questioned.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1250	1	At the conclusion of the questioning what the notary has put in writing from the deposition must be read to the witness or the witness must be given an opportunity to listen to the tape recording of the deposition with the option of adding to, suppressing, correcting or changing it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1250	2	Finally the acts must be signed by the witness, the judge and the notary.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1251	1	Although witnesses have already been questioned, they can be recalled for another examination at the request of a party or ex officio but before the acts or the testimony have been published; this is true if the judge believes such a reexamination necessary or useful, provided, however, that there is no danger of collusion or corruption.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1252	1	In accord with an equitable assessment of the judge, witnesses must be compensated both for the expenses they have incurred and for the income they have lost by rendering testimony.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1253	1	In evaluating testimony, after having obtained testimonial letters if need be, the judge should consider: 1) the condition and good reputation of the person; 2) whether the witness testifies in virtue of personal knowledge, especially what has been seen and heard personally, or whether the testimony is the witness' opinion, or a rumor or hearsay from others; 3) whether the witness is reliable and firmly consistent or rather inconsistent, uncertain or vacillating; 4) whether the witness has supporting witnesses or whether there is support from other sources of proof.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1254	1	The deposition of a single witness cannot constitute full proof unless a witness acting in an official capacity makes a deposition regarding duties performed ex officio or unless circumstances of things and persons suggest otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1255	1	The services of experts must be used whenever their examination and opinion, based on the laws of art or science, are required in order to establish some fact or to clarify the true nature of some thing by reason of a prescription of the law or a judge.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1256	1	It is the responsibility of the judge either to name experts after hearing to the parties and the names they propose, or to make use of reports, if warranted, already drawn up by other experts.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1257	1	Experts can be excluded or rejected for the same reasons that witnesses can be.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1258	1	After paying attention to those points which may have been brought forward by the litigants, the judge is to specify by a decree the individual points on which the expert's services must focus.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1258	2	The acts of the case and other documents and aids which the expert may need in order to function properly and faithfully must be turned over to the expert.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1258	3	After hearing the expert, the judge should fix the time within which the examination is to be carried out and the report given.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1259	1	Each of the experts should draw up a report distinct from the others unless the judge orders that one report be made and signed by the experts individually; if this latter is done, differences of opinion, if any, are to be carefully noted.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1259	2	The experts must indicate clearly by what documents or other apt means they have been informed about the identity of persons, things or places, by what path and method they proceeded in discharging the function given to them and on what grounds, for the most part, their conclusions are based.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1259	3	An expert can be summoned by the judge to supply further explanations which may seem necessary.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1260	1	The judge is to weigh attentively not only the conclusions of the experts, even when they are concordant, but also the other circumstances of the case.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1260	2	In giving the reasons for the decision, the judge must express what considerations prompted him or her to admit or reject the conclusions of the experts.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1261	1	Both the expenses and the stipends which must be paid to the experts are to be determined justly and equitably by the judge with due regard for particular law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1262	1	The parties may designate private experts who must be approved by the judge.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1262	2	If the judge admits them, private experts may inspect the acts of the case if necessary and be present at the discharging of the court experts' function; more-over they can always present their own report.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1263	1	If in order to settle a case the judge considers it opportune to have access to a given place or to inspect something, this should be specified in a decree which describes in summary fashion those elements which must be exhibited at the access, after hearing the parties.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1264	1	When the judicial recognizance or access has been completed, a report of it is to be drawn up.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1265	1	To come to a just sentence, the judge can formulate presumptions which are not established by the law itself as long as they arise from a certain and determined fact which is directly connected with the subject matter of the controversy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1266	1	A person who has a favorable legal presumption is freed from the burden of proof which then devolves upon the other party.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1267	1	An incidental case is had whenever, after the trial has begun, a question is proposed which is so pertinent to the case that it very often must be resolved before the principal question, although it is not expressly contained in the libellus introducing the suit.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1268	1	An incidental case is proposed in writing or orally before the judge who in competent to settle the principal case with an indication of the connection between it and the principal case.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1269	1	The judge, having received the petition and heard the parties, is to decide most expeditiously whether the proposed incidental question seems to have a basis and a connection with the principal issue, or whether it must be rejected from the outset; and, if it is admitted, whether it is of such seriousness that it must be resolved by an interlocutory sentence or by a decree.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1269	2	On the other hand, if the judge decides that the incidental question is not to be resolved before the definitive sentence, the judge is to decree that it will be considered when the principal case is settled.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1270	1	If the incidental question must be resolved by sentence, the norms of the summary contentious process are to be observed, unless the judge decides otherwise given the seriousness of the matter.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1270	2	But if it must be resolved by decree, the tribunal may turn the matter over to the auditor or to the presiding officer.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1271	1	Before the principal case is closed, if there is just cause, the judge or the tribunal can revoke or reform the decree or the interlocutory sentence either at the request of a party or ex officio after hearing the parties.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1272	1	If the respondent, after having been cited, has neither appeared nor offered a suitable excuse for being absent, nor responded in accordance with can. 1190, sec. 1, the judge is to declare the respondent absent from the trial and is to decree that the case should proceed to the definitive sentence and its execution, while observing all the formalities which are to be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1272	2	Before issuing the decree, the judge must have proof that the citation drawn up by law reached the respondent within available time even by issuing a new citation if necessary.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1273	1	If the respondent is present in court later or responds before the settlement of the case, the respondent can adduce conclusions and proofs, with due regard for the prescription of can. 1283; however the judge is to take care that the trial is not intentionally prolonged through rather long and unnecessary delays.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1273	2	Even if the respondent has not appeared or responded before the settlement of the case, the respondent can use challenges against the sentence; if the respondent proves that there was a legitimate impediment for being detained which without personal fault was unable to be made known earlier, the respondent can use a complaint of nullity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1274	1	If the petitioner has not appeared on the day and at the hour set for the joinder of issues (contestatio litis) and has not offered a suitable excuse: 1) the judge is to cite the petitioner again; 2) a petitioner who does not obey the new citation, is presumed to have renounced the suit; 3) but the petitioner later wishes to intervene in the process, can. 1273 is to be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1275	1	A party who is absent from the trial, who has not given proof of a just impediment, is obliged both to pay the expenses of the lawsuit which were incurred because of the absence and also to provide indemnity to the other party, if necessary.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1275	2	If both the petitioner and the respondent were absent from the trial, they are jointly obliged to pay the expenses of the lawsuit.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1276	1	An interested party can be admitted to intervene in a case at any stage of the suit, either as a party defending one's own right or as an accessory to help a given litigant.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1276	2	However, in order to be admitted, such an interested party before the conclusion of the case must present to the judge a libellus briefly demonstrating the right to intervene.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1276	3	The person who intervenes in a case must be admitted at that stage which the case has reached with a brief and peremptory period of time assigned to present proofs if the case has reached the probatory stage.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1277	1	After hearing the parties, the judge must summon to the trial a third party whose intervention seems necessary.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1278	1	Unless the innovation is accepted by the law itself, an attempt is the act, while a suit is pending, whereby something is introduced prejudicial to one party who does not agree either on the matter of litigation or on the procedural rights. Such an attempt may be introduced by one party against another or by a judge against one of the parties or against both.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1279	1	An attempt is null by the law itself, therefore the judge must decide on its revocation; nevertheless it is sanated by law itself if within a month from the date of the notification of the attempt, a question is not proposed to the judge.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1280	1	Questions on attempts are to be decided most expeditiously before the same judge of the main case if the attempt is introduced by one party; before the appeal court if it is introduced by a judge.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1281	1	After the proofs have been collected the judge by a decree must, under pain of nullity, permit the parties and their advocates to inspect at the tribunal chancery the acts which are not yet known to them; a copy of the acts can also be given to advocates upon request; however, in cases concerned with the public good, in order to avoid very serious dangers, the judge can decree that a given act is not to be shown to anyone, with due concern, however, that the right of defense always remains intact.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1281	2	In order to complete the proofs the parties may propose additional proofs to the judge; when these have been collected there is an occasion for repeating the decree mentioned in 1 if the judge thinks it necessary.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1282	1	When everything pertinent to the production of proofs has been completed, it is time for the conclusion of the case.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1282	2	The conclusion takes place whenever the parties declare that they have nothing more to add, or the time set by the judge for proposing proofs has expired, or the judge declares that the case is sufficiently instructed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1282	3	The judge is to issue a decree that the conclusion of the case has been completed, in whatever manner it took place.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1283	1	After the conclusion of the case, the judge can still call the same or other witnesses, or arrange for other proofs which had not been previously asked for, only: 1) in cases in which it is a question solely of the private good of the parties and if all the parties give consent; 2) in other cases, after hearing the parties and provided that there exists a serious reason and all danger of fraud or subordination is removed; 3) in all cases, whenever it is likely that the future sentence may turn out to be unjust because of the reasons listed in can. 1326, sec. 2, nn. 1-3, if new proof is not admitted.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1283	2	However, the judge can order or allow that a document be exhibited which, perhaps, could not have been exhibited earlier, through no fault of the interested party.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1283	3	The new proofs are to be published with due regard for can. 1281, sec. 1.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1284	1	After the conclusion of the case, the judge is to determine an appropriate period of time for the presentation of defense briefs or observations.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1285	1	The defense briefs and observations are to be in writing unless the judge with the consent of the parties decides that an oral debate before the tribunal is sufficient.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1285	2	If the defense briefs together with the principal documents are to be printed, the prior authorization of the judge is required but with the obligation of secrecy if it exists.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1285	3	The regulations of the tribunal are to be observed as regards the length of the defense briefs, the number of copies and other additional matters of this kind.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1286	1	After the defense briefs and observations have been communicated to each one, both parties are permitted to present rejoinders within a short period of time set by the judge.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1286	2	This right is granted to the parties only once unless it seems to the judge that it must be granted a second time for a reason; however, in that case, the grant made to one party is considered made also to the other party.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1286	3	The promoter of justice and the defender of the bond have the right to reply again to the rejoinders of the parties.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1287	1	It is absolutely forbidden that information given to the judge by the parties or the advocates or other persons remain outside the acts of the case.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1287	2	If the discussion of the case has been done in writing, the judge can determine that moderate oral debate take place before the tribunal to elucidate certain questions.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1288	1	A notary is to be present at the oral debate mentioned in cann. 1285, sec. 1 and 1287, sec. 2, so that, if the judge orders it or if a party requests it and the judge consents, the notary can immediately record in writing the points discussed and the conclusions.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1289	1	If the parties neglect to prepare a defense brief within the time available to them, or if they entrust themselves to the knowledge and the conscience of the judge, the judge can pronounce sentence at once after requesting the observations of the promoter of justice and of the defender of the bond when they are involved in the trial, if the issue is plainly and fully known from the acts and proofs.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1290	1	After the case has been tried in a judicial manner, if it is the principal case, it is settled by the judge by a definitive sentence; if it is an incidental case, it is settled by an interlocutory sentence, with due regard for the prescription of can. 1269, sec. 1.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1291	1	For the pronouncement of any kind of sentence, there must be in the mind of the judge moral certitude regarding the matter to be settled by the sentence.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1291	2	The judge must derive this certitude from the acts and the proofs.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1291	3	However, the judge must evaluate the proofs conscientiously with due regard for the prescriptions of the law concerning the efficacy of certain proofs.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1291	4	A judge who cannot arrive at this certitude, is to pronounce that the right of the petitioner is not established, and is to dismiss the respondent as absolved, unless there is question of a case which enjoys the favor of the law, in which case the decision must be in favor of it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1292	1	If the tribunal is collegiate, the presiding judge of the college is to determine on what day and at what hour the judges are to convene for their deliberation; and the meeting is to be held at the tribunal unless a special reason suggests otherwise; only the college of judges can be present.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1292	2	On the day assigned for the meeting, the judges shall individually and without indicating their names submit in writing their conclusions on the merits of the case and the reasons, both in law and in fact, for arriving at these conclusions, which are to be appended to the acts of the case with a notation of their authenticity signed by all the judges, and are to be kept secret with due regard for 4.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1292	3	The conclusions of the individual judge are to be made known in the order of precedence, but beginning always with the ponens or the relator of the case, and there is to be a discussion under the leadership of the presiding judge, especially in order to decide what is to be determined in the dispositive part of the sentence.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1292	4	In the discussion, however, each judge has the right to retract his or her original conclusions; on the other hand, a judge who does not wish to accede to the decision of the others, can demand that his or her conclusions be transmitted to the higher tribunal if there is an appeal.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1292	5	But if the judges are unwilling or unable to arrive at a sentence in the first discussion, the decision can be deferred to another meeting but not beyond one week unless the instruction of the case must be completed in accordance with the norm of can. 1283.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1293	1	If there is only one judge, that judge will write the sentence.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1293	2	In a collegiate tribunal it is the duty of the ponens or relator to write the sentence, drawing the reasons from those which the individual judges brought out in the discussion, unless it has been previously decided by the majority of the judges which reasons are to be preferred; then the sentence is to be submitted for the approval of the individual judges.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1293	3	The sentence must be issued not beyond one month from the day on which the case was settled, unless, in a collegiate tribunal, the judges set a longer period of time for a serious reason.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1294	1	A sentence must: 1) settle the controversy discussed before the tribunal with an appropriate response given to each one of the questions; 2) settle what obligations of the parties arise from the trial and how they must be fulfilled; 3) set fourth the reasons, that is, the motives both in law and in fact on which the dispositive section of the sentence is based; 4) make a determination about judicial expenses.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1295	1	After the invocation of the Divine Name, the sentence must express in sequence who is the judge or the tribunal; who is the petitioner, the respondent, the procurator, with the names and domiciles correctly indicated; the promoter of justice and the defender of the bond, if they took part in the trial.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1295	2	Next, it must briefly report the facts together with the conclusions of the parties and the formulation of the doubt.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1295	3	Following these points is the dispositive section of the sentence preceded by the reasons on which it is based.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1295	4	It is to close with an indication of the day and place where it was rendered and with the signature of the judge or, if it is a collegiate tribunal, with the signatures of all the judges and the notary.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1296	1	The regulations mentioned above concerning a definitive sentence are to be adapted to an interlocutory sentence.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1297	1	The sentence is to be communicated as soon as possible indicating the time in which an appeal of the sentence can be place; it has no force before it is communicated even if the dispositive section has been made known to the parties with the permission of the judge.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1298	1	The communication of the sentence can be made either by giving a copy of the sentence to the parties or their procurators or by sending a copy to them in accordance with the norm of can. 1192.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1299	1	If in the text of the sentence either an error in calculation has crept in, or a material error has occurred in transcribing the dispositive section, or reporting the facts or the petitions of the parties, or if the points required by can. 1295, sec. 4 were omitted, the sentence must be corrected or completed at the request of the parties or ex officio by the tribunal which issued the sentence; the parties, moreover, must always be heard and a decree appended at the bottom of the sentence.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1299	2	If any party objects, the incidental question is to be settled by decree.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1300	1	The other pronouncements of a judge, over and above the sentence, are decrees which, if they are not merely procedural, have no force unless they express the reasons at least in a summary fashion, or refer to reasons expressed in some other act.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1301	1	An interlocutory sentence or a decree has the force of a definitive sentence if it stops the trial, or if it puts an end to the trial or to some grade of the trial as regards at least some party in the case.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1302	1	With due regard for cann. 1303 and 1304, nullity of acts which are established by positive law and which, although they were known to the party proposing the complaint, have not been denounced to the judge before the sentence, are sanated by the sentence itself if it is a case involving the private good.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1303	1	A sentence is vitiated by irremediable nullity if: 1) it was rendered by a judge who is absolutely incompetent; 2) it was rendered by a person who lacks the power of judging in the tribunal in which the case was settled; 3) the judge passed the sentence under duress from force or grave fear; 4) the trial was instituted without the judicial petition mentioned in can. 1104, sec. 2, or was not instituted against some respondent; 5) it was rendered between parties one of whom at least did not have standing in court; 6) one person acted in the name of another without a legitimate mandate; 7) the right of defense was denied to one or other party; 8) it did not settle the controversy even partially.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1303	2	In these cases, the complaint of nullity can always be proposed by way of the exception in perpetuity and by way of action before the judge who pronounced the sentence within ten years from the date of publication of the sentence.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1304	1	A sentence is vitiated by remediable nullity only, if: 1) it was rendered by an illegitimate number of judges contrary to the prescription of can. 1084; 2) it does not contain the motives, that is, the reasons for the decision; 3) it lacks the signatures prescribed by law; 4) it does not contain reference to the year, month, day and place in which it was pronounced; 5) it is based on a judicial act which is null and whose nullity was not sanated according to the norm of can. 1302; 6) it was rendered against a party who was legitimately absent as provided for in can. 1273, sec. 2.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1304	2	The complaint of nullity in these cases can be proposed within three months from the notification of publication of the sentence.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1305	1	The judge who pronounced the sentence examines the complaint of nullity; but if the party fears that the judge who pronounced the sentence which is being challenged by the complaint of nullity may be prejudiced and, as a result, regards him or her as suspect, the party can demand that another judge be substituted according to the norm of can. 1108.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1306	1	A complaint of nullity can be proposed together with an appeal within the time determined for an appeal.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1307	1	Not only the parties who feel themselves aggrieved can file a complaint of nullity but also the promoter of justice or the defender of the bond whenever they have the right to intervene.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1307	2	A judge himself can ex officio retract or amend an invalid sentence which he has pronounced, within the time period for acting set by cann. 1303, sec. 2 and 1304, sec. 2, unless meanwhile an appeal together with a complaint of nullity has been filed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1308	1	Cases involving a complaint of nullity can be treated according to the norms for the oral contentious process.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1309	1	The party who feels aggrieved by a given sentence and likewise the promoter of justice and the defender of the bond in cases in which their presence is required, have the right to appeal from a sentence to a higher judge, with due regard for the prescription of can. 1310.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1310	1	There is no room for appeal: 1) from a sentence of the Roman Pontiff himself or of the Apostolic Signatura; 2) from a sentence vitiated by nullity unless it is joined with a complaint of nullity according to the norm of can. 1306; 3) from a sentence which has become res iudicata; 4) from the decree of a judge or an interlocutory sentence which does not have the force of a definitive sentence, unless it is joined with an appeal from a definitive sentence; 5) from a sentence or from a decree in a case in which the law provides for settlement of the matter most expeditiously (expeditissime).
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1311	1	An appeal must be filed before the judge who pronounced the sentence within the peremptory time limit of fifteen available days (tempus utile) from notification of the publication of the sentence.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1311	2	If it is made orally, the notary is to put it in writing in the presence of the appellant.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1312	1	A delegate cannot appeal to the one who delegated him but to his immediate superior, unless the delegation has come from the Apostolic See itself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1313	1	If a question arises regarding the right of appeal, the appellate tribunal should examine it most expeditiously according to the norms of the summary contentious process.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1314	1	An appeal must be prosecuted within a month of its being filed before the judge to whom it is directed, unless the judge from whom appeal is made has set a longer period of time for the party of prosecute it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1315	1	In order to prosecute an appeal, it is required and suffices that the party call upon the services of the higher judge for the emendation of the challenged sentence, append a copy of this sentence, and indicate the reasons for the appeal.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1315	2	Meanwhile the judge from whom the appeal is being made must transmit the acts, duly authenticated by the notary, to the higher tribunal; if the acts are written in a language unknown to the appellate tribunal they are to be carefully translated into a language known to the tribunal and authenticated.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1316	1	If the deadline for appeal either before the judge from whom the appeal is being made or before the judge to whom the appeal is directed has passed without result, the appeal is considered abandoned.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1317	1	The appellant can renounce the appeal with the effects mentioned in can. 1206.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1317	2	If the appeal was proposed by the defender of the bond or the promoter of justice, it can be renounced by the defender of the bond or the promoter of justice of the appellate tribunal unless the law provides otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1318	1	An appeal lodged by the petitioner also benefits the respondent and vice versa.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1318	2	If there are several respondents or petitioners, and if the sentence is challenged by only one or against only one of them, the challenge is considered made by all of them and against all of them whenever the matter sought is indivisible or it is a joint obligation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1318	3	If an appeal is filed by one party regarding one part of the sentence, the other party can place an incidental appeal regarding the other parts within a peremptory time period of fifteen days from the date of being notified of the principal appeal even though the deadline for an appeal has expired.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1318	4	Unless there is evidence to the contrary, it is presumed that an appeal is made against all parts of a sentence.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1319	1	An appeal suspends the execution of a sentence.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1320	1	With due regard for the prescription of can. 1369, a new basis for petitioning may not be admitted at the appellate level not even by way of helpful cumulation; consequently, the joinder of issues (litis contestatio) can focus only on whether the prior sentence is to be confirmed or revised, either totally or partially.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1320	2	Moreover, new proofs are admitted only in accordance with the norm of can. 1283.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1321	1	At the appellate level the procedure is the same as in first instance insofar as it is applicable; however, immediately after the joinder of issues has taken place the case is to be discussed and the sentence rendered unless perhaps the proofs must be completed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1322	1	With due regard for the prescription of can. 1324, a res iudicata results: 1) if two concordant sentences have been issued between the same persons regarding the same petition and arising out of the same basis for petitioning; 2) if an appeal against the sentence has not been filed within the available time (tempus utile); 3) if, at the appellate level, the prosecution of the suit has been estopped or renounced; 4) if a definitive sentence has been rendered from which no appeal is granted.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1323	1	A res iudicata possesses stability of law so it can only be challenged by a complaint of nullity, restitutio in integrum or the opposition of a third party.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1323	2	A res iudicata settles an issue between the parties and gives rise to an action for execution and an exception of res iudicata, which the judge can declare ex officio to prevent a new introduction of the same case.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1324	1	Cases concerning the status of persons, including those concerning the separation of spouses, never become a res iudicata.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1325	1	If two concordant sentences have been pronounced in a case concerning the status of persons, it can be challenged at any time to an appellate tribunal if new and serious proofs or arguments are brought forward within the peremptory time period of thirty days from the proposed challenge. However, within a month from the presentation of the new proofs and arguments, the appellate tribunal must settle by decree whether a new presentation of the case must be admitted or not.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1325	2	An appeal to a higher tribunal to obtain a new presentation of the case does not suspend the execution of the sentence, unless either the law provides otherwise or the appellate tribunal orders its suspension, in accordance with the norm of can. 1337, sec. 3.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1326	1	Restitutio in integrum is granted against a sentence which has become a res iudicata provided that there is clear proof of its injustice.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1326	2	However, clear proof of injustice is verified only if: 1) the sentence is so based on proofs which are later discovered to be false so that without those proofs the dispositive section of the sentence would not be sustained; 2) afterwards documents have been found which undoubtedly prove new facts which demand a contrary decision; 3) the sentence was pronounced because of the fraud of one party which harmed the other; 4) a prescription of the law which is not merely procedural has been evidently neglected; 5) the sentence is contrary to a preceding sentence which has become a res iudicata.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1327	1	Restitutio in integrum for the reasons mentioned in can. 1326, sec. 2, nn. 1-3 must be sought from the judge who issued the sentence, within three months to be computed from the date of one's becoming aware of the reasons.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1327	2	Restitutio in integrum for the reasons mentioned in can. 1326, sec. 2, nn. 4 and 5 must be sought from the appellate tribunal within three months from the communication of the sentence; but if, in the case mentioned in can. 1326, sec. 2, n. 5, notification of the preceding decision is had later, the time limit runs from this notification.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1327	3	The time limits mentioned above do not expire as long as the injured person is a minor.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1328	1	A petition of restitutio in integrum suspends the execution of a sentence if the execution has not yet begun.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1328	2	If, however, from probable indications there is a suspicion that the petition has been made in order to delay the execution of the sentence, the judge can decree that the sentence be executed but with due caution being taken to indemnify the person seeking restitutio in integrum if it is granted.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1329	1	If restitutio in integrum is granted, the judge must pronounce on the merits of the case.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1330	1	Those who fear damage of their rights from a given definitive sentence that had been ordered for execution, can attack the same sentence before its execution.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1331	1	An opposition can be filed either by asking the tribunal that issued the sentence for its revision or by appealing to the tribunal of appeals.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1331	2	If the petition is accepted and the opponent acts at the appeal level, he is to be bound by the norms on appeals; if the case is presented before the tribunal that gave the sentence the procedural norms for incidental cases ought to be followed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1332	1	The opponent in any case must prove that his or her right has been truly damaged or is going to be damaged.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1332	2	The damage must derive from the sentence itself, insofar as it constitutes its cause or, if execution is ordered, as it is going to affect the opponent with a serious prejudice.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1333	1	If the opponent proves his or her right, the sentence given earlier is to be modified by the tribunal in accordance with the petition of the opponent.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1334	1	The poor, that is, those who are totally unable to pay the court costs, have the right to the gratuitous legal assistance; those who can pay only part of the court costs, to a diminution of expenses.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1335	1	The statutes of the tribunal must determine norms regarding: 1) the parties to be liable for paying or compensating for judicial expenses; 2) the honoraria for procurators, advocates, experts and interpreters and the indemnification of witnesses. 3) the granting of gratuitous legal assistance or a diminution of expenses; 4) the recovery of damages which are owed by the one who not only lost the case but also engaged in litigation rashly; 5) the depositing of money or the guarantees to be made concerning the expenses to be paid and the damages to be recovered.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1336	1	From a pronouncement relating to expenses, honoraria and recovery of damages, there is no separate appeal; but the party can have recourse within fifteen days to the same judge who can adjust the assessment.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1337	1	A sentence which has become a res iudicata can be executed with due regard for the prescription of can. 1328.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1337	2	The judge who rendered the sentence and also the appellate judge if an appeal has been filed, can ex officio or at the request of a party order a provisional execution of a sentence which has not yet become a res iudicata after having arranged, if the case warrants, for the rendering of appropriate guarantees if there is question of provisions or payments for necessary sustenance or if some other just cause is pressing.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1337	3	On the other hand if the sentence mentioned is challenged and if the judge who must take cognizance of the challenge sees that it is probably well-founded and irreparable harm could arise from the execution of the sentence, the judge can suspend its execution or subject it to a safeguard.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1338	1	There can be no execution of a sentence prior to an executory decree of the judge in which it is stated that the sentence must be executed; this decree is to be included in the text of the sentence or issued separately, according to the different types of cases.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1339	1	If the execution of the sentence demands a prior rendering of accounts, it is an incidental question which must be decided by the judge who passed the sentence ordering the execution.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1340	1	Unless particular law of a Church sui iuris determines otherwise, the eparchial bishop of the eparchy in which the first instance sentence was rendered, must execute the sentence personally or through another.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1340	2	If he refuses or neglects to do so, the execution belongs to the authority to which the appellate tribunal is subject, at the request of an interested party or ex officio.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1340	3	In cases of can. 1069, sec. 1 the execution of a sentence belongs to the superior determined by the statutes or typicon.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1341	1	Unless something is left to the discretion of the executor in the text of the sentence, the executor must execute the sentence according to the obvious meaning of the words.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1341	2	The executor may consider exceptions regarding the manner and force of the execution but not regarding the merits of the case; but if it has been discovered from other sources that the sentence is invalid or manifestly unjust according to the norm of cann. 1303, 1304 and 1326, sec. 2 the executor is to refrain from executing it, refer the matter to the tribunal which issued the sentence, and inform the parties.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1342	1	As regards real actions, wherever a given thing has been adjudicated as belonging to the petitioner, if must be handed over to the petitioner as soon as there is a res iudicata.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1342	2	If the respondent is to furnish something mobile, to pay money, or to give or to do something else, the judge in the text of the sentence, or the executor with personal discretion and prudence is to set a time limit for fulfilling the obligation, which, however, is not to be less than fifteen days nor more than six months.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1343	1	All cases which are not excluded by law can be tried in the summary contentious process unless a party requests the ordinary contentious process.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1343	2	If the process is used outside of cases permitted by law, the judicial acts are null.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1344	1	In addition to the points mentioned in can. 1187, the introductory libellus by which the suit is introduced must: 1) set forth briefly, completely and clearly the facts on which the requests of the petitioner are based; 2) so indicate the proofs by which the petitioner intends to demonstrate the facts, but which cannot be produced at once, so that they can be gathered at once by the judge.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1344	2	The documents on which the petition is based must be attached to the libellus, at least in an authentic copy.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1345	1	If an attempt at reconciliation according to the norm of can. 1103, sec. 2, has been fruitless, the judge, if he believes that the libellus has some foundation, is to order within three days by a decree appended to the bottom of the libellus that a copy of the petition be communicated to the respondent, granting the latter the right to send a written response to the chancery of the tribunal within fifteen days.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1345	2	This notification has the effects of the judicial citation mentioned in can. 1194.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1346	1	If the exceptions of the respondent demand it, that judge is to set a time limit for the petitioner to respond so as to clarify the object of the controversy from the points raised by each of them.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1347	1	When the time limits mentioned in cann. 1345, sec. 1 and 1346 have expired, the judge, after having examined the acts, is to determine the formulation of the doubt; next, the judge is to cite to a hearing, to be held within thirty days, all who must be present at it; the judge is to attach the formulation of the doubt to the citation for the parties.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1347	2	In the citation the parties are to be informed that they can present to the tribunal a brief written statement in support of their allegations at least three days prior to the hearing.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1348	1	At the hearing the questions mentioned in cann. 1118, 1119, 1121, and 1122 are to be treated first.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1349	1	The proofs are collected at the hearing with due regard for the prescriptions of can. 1071.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1349	2	The party and his or her advocate can be present at the examination of the other parties, of the witnesses, and the experts.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1350	1	The responses of the parties, witnesses, and the experts, and the petitions and exceptions of the advocates must be put in writing by the notary but in a summary fashion and only as regards those matters which pertain to the substance of the controverted matter, and they must be signed by those making depositions.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1351	1	Only in accordance with the norm of can. 1110 can the judge admit proofs which have not been presented or asked for in the petition or the response; however, after even a single witness has been heard, the judge can decree new proofs only in accordance with the norm of can. 1283.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1352	1	If all the proofs cannot be collected at the hearing, a second hearing is to be scheduled.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1353	1	When the proofs have been collected, the oral discussion takes place at the same hearing.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1354	1	Unless from the discussion it is discovered that something must be supplied in the instruction of the case or something else turns up which prevents the due pronouncement of the sentence, the judge immediately decides the case privately when the hearing has been completed; the dispositive part of the sentence is to be read at once in the presence of the parties.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1354	2	However, the tribunal can defer the decision until the fifth available day because of the difficulty of the matter or for another just cause.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1354	3	The complete text of the sentence with the reasons expressed is to be made known to the parties as soon as possible, ordinarily not beyond fifteen days.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1355	1	If the appellate tribunal should discover that in a lower grade of the trial the oral contentious process was used in cases excluded by the law, it is to declare the nullity of the sentence and remand the case to the tribunal which passed it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1356	1	In other matters which pertain to the mode of procedure, the prescriptions of the canons concerning the ordinary contentious trial are to be observed. However, the tribunal by a decree giving the reasons, can derogate from procedural norms which have not been determined for validity, in order to expedite matters with due regard for justice.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1357	1	Marriage cases of the baptized belong to the Church by proper right.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1358	1	Without prejudice to personal Statutes where they are in force, cases involving the merely civil effects of marriage, if they are to be decided as the principle case, belong to the civil magistrate, but these cases can be tried and decided by the ecclesiastical judge when they arise as incidental and accessory.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1359	1	In cases regarding the nullity of marriage which are not reserved to the Apostolic See the following are competent: 1) the tribunal of the place in which the marriage was celebrated; 2) the tribunal of the place in which the respondent has a domicile or quasi-domicile; 3) the tribunal of the place in which the petitioner has a domicile, provided that both parties live in the territory of the same nation and the judicial vicar of the domicile of the respondent agrees, after hearing the respondent; 4) the tribunal of the place in which de facto most of the proofs are to be collected provided that the judicial vicar of the domicile of the respondent agrees after hearing the respondent.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1360	1	The following are capable of challenging a marriage: 1) the spouses; 2) the promoter of justice when the nullity has become public, if the marriage cannot be convalidated or this is not expedient.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1361	1	A marriage which has not been impugned during the lifetime of both spouses cannot be impugned after the death of either one or both spouses unless the question of validity is prejudicial to the resolution of another controversy either in the canonical forum or in the civil forum.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1361	2	However, if a spouse dies while a case is pending, can. 1199 is to be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1362	1	Before accepting a case and whenever there seems to be hope of a successful outcome, the judge is to use pastoral means to induce the spouses, if at all possible, to convalidate the marriage and to restore conjugal living.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1363	1	When the libellus introducing the suit has been accepted, the presiding judge or the ponens is to proceed to the communication of the decree of citation according to the norms of can. 1191.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1363	2	Unless either party has petitioned for a session on the joinder of the issues (contestatio litis), when fifteen days have passed after such a communication, the presiding judge or the ponens is to determine the formulation of the doubt or doubts within ten days by a decree ex officio and notify the parties.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1363	3	The formulation of the doubt not only is to ask whether there is proof of nullity of marriage in the case, but it also must determine on what ground or grounds the validity of the marriage is to be challenged.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1363	4	Ten days after the communication of the decree, the presiding judge or the ponens is to arrange for the instruction of the case by a new decree if the parties were not opposed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1364	1	The defender of the bond, the advocates of the parties and the promoter of justice, if intervening in the suit, have the right: 1) to be present at the examination of the parties, the witnesses and the experts, with due regard for the prescription of can. 1240; 2) to inspect the judicial acts even though not published and to review the documents produced by the parties.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1364	2	The parties cannot assist at the examination mentioned in 1, n. 1.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1365	1	Unless full proofs are present from other sources, in evaluating the deposition of the parties in accordance with can. 1217, sec. 2, the judge is to use witnesses regarding the credibility of the parties, if possible, as well as other indications and aids.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1366	1	In cases of impotence or defect of consent due to mental illness, the judge is to use the services of one or more experts unless it is obvious from the circumstances that this would be useless; in other cases the prescription of can. 1255 is to be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1367	1	During the instruction of a case, whenever a very probable doubt emerges that the marriage was not consummated, after suspending the nullity case with the consent of the parties, the tribunal can complete the instruction of the case for a dissolution of a non-consummated sacramental marriage; the acts are to be sent to the Apostolic See together with a petition for this dissolution from either or both spouses and with the votum of the tribunal and the eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1368	1	The sentence which first declared the nullity of the marriage together with the appeals if there are any and the other acts of the trial, are to be sent ex officio to the appellate tribunal within twenty days from the communication of the sentence.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1368	2	If the sentence rendered in favor of the nullity of marriage was in the first grade of trial, the appellate tribunal by its own decree is to confirm the decision without delay or admit the case to an ordinary examination of a new grade of trial, after considering the observations of the defender of the bond and those of the parties if there are any.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1369	1	If at the appellate level a new ground of nullity of the marriage is offered, the tribunal can admit it and judge it as if in first instance.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1370	1	After the sentence which first declared the nullity of marriage has been confirmed at the appellate level either by decree or by another sentence, those persons whose marriage was declared null can contract new marriages immediately after the decree or the second sentence has been made known to them unless a prohibition is attached to his sentence or decree, or it is prohibited by a determination of the local hierarch.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1370	2	The prescriptions of can. 1325 must be observed, even if the sentence which declared the nullity of marriage was not confirmed by another sentence but by a decree.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1371	1	Immediately after the sentence has been executed, the judicial vicar must notify the hierarch of the place in which the marriage was celebrated about this. That hierarch must take care that notation be made quickly in the matrimonial and baptismal registers concerning the nullity of the marriage and any prohibitions which may have been determined.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1372	1	After a petition has been admitted, the judicial vicar or a judge designated by him, omitting the formalities of the ordinary process but having cited the parties and with the intervention of the defender of the bond, can declare the nullity of a marriage by a sentence, if from a document which is subject to no contradiction or exception there is certain proof of the existence of a diriment impediment or a defect of the form for the celebration of marriage required by law, provided that it is clear with equal certitude that a dispensation was not granted; this can also be done if there is certain proof of the defect of a valid mandate of procurator.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1372	2	However if it is the case of one who would have been obliged to observe the prescribed form for the celebration of marriage required by law, but who attempted marriage before a civil official or a non-Catholic minister, the pre-nuptial investigation mentioned in can. 784 suffices to prove his or her free status.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1373	1	If the defender of the bond prudently thinks that either the flaws mentioned in can. 1372, sec. 1 or the lack of a dispensation are not certain, the defender of the bond must appeal against this declaration to the judge of second instance, to whom the acts must be sent and who must be advised in writing that it is a question of a documentary process.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1373	2	The party who feels aggrieved retains the right to appeal.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1374	1	The judge in second instance, with the intervention of the defender of the bond, having heard the parties, shall decree whether the sentence is to be confirmed or whether the case must rather be handled according to the ordinary process of law; and in that case the judge remands it to the tribunal of first instance.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1375	1	Cases declaring the nullity of marriage cannot be treated in a summary contentious process.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1376	1	In other procedural matters, the canons on trials in general and on the ordinary contentious trial are to be applied unless the nature of the matter precludes it; however, the special norms on cases affecting the public good are to be observed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1377	1	In the sentence the parties are to be advised of the moral and even civil obligations which they may have to each other and to their children as regards the support and education of the latter.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1378	1	Personal separation of spouses, unless otherwise legally provided for in particular places, can be decided by a decree of a eparchial bishop, or by a sentence of a judge.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1378	2	Where an ecclesiastical decision has no civil effects, or if it is foreseen that a civil sentence is not contrary to divine law, the eparchial bishop of the eparchy of residence of the spouses can give them permission to approach the civil forum, having considered the particular circumstances.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1378	3	Also, if a case is concerned only with the merely civil effects of marriage, the judge can determine if is sufficient, with the permission of the eparchial bishop, that the case be deferred to the civil forum from the start.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1379	1	Unless one party seeks an ordinary contentious process, a summary contentious process is to be used.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1379	2	If the ordinary contentious process has been used and an appeal is proposed, the appellate tribunal, after hearing the parties, is to proceed by its decree whether to confirm the decision or admit the case to an ordinary examination in the second degree.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1380	1	The prescriptions of can. 1359, nn. 2 and 3 are to be observed in regard to the competence of the tribunal.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1381	1	Before accepting the case and whenever it is perceived that there is hope of a successful outcome, the judge is to use pastoral means to reconcile the spouses and induce them to restore conjugal living.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1382	1	In cases involving the separation of spouses, the promoter of justice must always intervene in accordance with the norm of can. 1097.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1383	1	Whenever the death of a spouse cannot be proven by an authentic ecclesiastical or civil document, the other spouse is not considered free from the bond of marriage until after a declaration of presumed death is made by the eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1383	2	The eparchial bishop can make this declaration only after appropriate investigation has enabled him to attain moral certitude of the death of a spouse from the depositions of witnesses, from rumor, or from indications. The mere absence of a spouse, even for a long time, is insufficient.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1383	3	In uncertain and complex cases, an eparchial bishop exercising his power within the territorial boundaries of a patriarchal Church shall consult the patriarch; other eparchial bishops shall consult the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1383	4	In such a procedure the intervention of the promoter of justice is required, but not of the defender of the bond.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1384	1	In order to obtain the dissolution of a non-consummated sacramental marriage or the dissolution of a marriage in favor of the faith, the special norms issued by the Apostolic See are to be followed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1385	1	The cleric himself, the hierarch to whom he is subject, or the hierarch in whose eparchy he was ordained have the right to impugn the validity of sacred ordination.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1386	1	The libellus attacking the validity of sacred ordination must be sent to the competent dicastery of the Roman Curia which will determine whether the case is to be handled by it or by a tribunal designated by it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1386	2	If the dicastery remands the case to a tribunal, the canons on trials in general and on the ordinary contentious trial are to be observed unless the nature of the matter precludes this; the canons on the summary contentious process cannot, however, be used.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1386	3	Once the libellus is sent, the cleric is forbidden to exercise orders by the law itself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1387	1	After the second sentence which has confirmed the nullity of sacred ordination the cleric loses all rights proper to the clerical state and is free of all obligations.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1388	1	In the removal or transfer of pastors, cann. 1389-1400 are to be observed unless something else is established by particular law approved by the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1389	1	When the ministry of any pastor has become detrimental or at least ineffective for any reason, even through no grave fault of his own, he can be removed from the parish by the eparchial bishop.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1390	1	The reasons for which a pastor can be legitimately removed from his parish are especially the following: 1) a way of acting which is gravely detrimental or disturbing to ecclesiastical communion; 2) incompetence or a permanent infirmity of mind or body which renders a pastor incapable of performing his functions in a useful way; 3) loss of good reputation among upright and good parishioners or aversion to the pastor which are foreseen as not ceasing in a short time; 4) grave neglect or violation of parochial duties which persist after a warning; 5) poor administration of temporal affairs with grave damage to the Church whenever this problem cannot be remedied in any other way.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1391	1	If after an inquiry has been conducted, it is proven that a reason is present, the eparchial bishop is to discuss the matter with two pastors from the group of pastors permanently selected for this by the presbyteral council after their being proposed by the eparchial bishop; but if subsequently he decides that the removal must take place, he is paternally to persuade the pastor to resign the pastorate within a period of fifteen days, after he has explained, for validity, the reason and the arguments for removal.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1391	2	The pastor who is a member of a religious institute or a society of common life in the manner of religious can be removed either at the discretion of the eparchial bishop after having notified the major superior or by the major superior who has notified the eparchial bishop, without the need of each other's consent.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1392	1	A resignation by a pastor can be submitted conditionally provided that this can be legitimately accepted by the eparchial bishop and is actually accepted.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1393	1	If the pastor has not answered within the prescribed time period the eparchial bishop is to repeat the invitation extending the available time for response.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1393	2	If the bishop has the proof that the pastor has received the second invitation but has not responded although not hindered by any impediment or if the pastor refuses to resign giving no reasons, the eparchial bishop is to issue the decree of removal.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1394	1	But if the pastor opposes the cause alleged for removal and its reasons, alleging reasons which appear insufficient to the eparchial bishop, in order for the latter to act validly, he is to: 1) invite the pastor to organize his challenges to removal in a written report, having inspected the acts, and also to offer proofs to the contrary, if he has any; 2) consider the matter with the same pastors mentioned in can. 1391, sec. 1 unless others must be designated due to their inability, after he has completed the instruction if necessary; 3) finally determine whether or not the pastor must be removed and promptly issue a decree on the matter.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1395	1	When the pastor has been removed, the eparchial bishop is to provide for him through an assignment to another office, if he is suitable for this, or through a pension, as the case requires and circumstances permit.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1396	1	The removed pastor must abstain from exercising the office of pastor, vacate the rectory immediately, and hand over all that pertains to the parish to the one to whom the bishop entrusts the parish.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1396	2	If there is question of a sick pastor who cannot be transferred elsewhere from the rectory without inconvenience, the eparchial bishop is to leave the rectory even to his exclusive use while this need lasts.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1396	3	While recourse is pending against the decree of removal, the bishop cannot name a new pastor but meanwhile is to provide a parish administrator.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1397	1	If the good of souls or the need or advantage of the Church requires that a pastor be transferred from his parish which he is governing usefully to another parish or to another office, the eparchial bishop is to propose the transfer to him in writing and persuade him to consent to it for the love of God and of souls.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1398	1	If the pastor does not intend to yield to the counsel and persuasion of the eparchial bishop, he is to explain his reasons in writing.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1399	1	Notwithstanding the reasons alleged, if the eparchial bishop judges that he is not going to change his plans, he is to discuss the reasons which favor or oppose the transfer with the two pastors chosen in accordance with can. 1391, sec. 1; if he then decides to implement the transfer, he is to repeat the paternal exhortations to the pastor.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1399	2	When this has been done, if the pastor still refuses and the eparchial bishop thinks the transfer must be made, he is to issue a decree of transfer stating that the parish shall be vacant after the lapse of a predetermined time.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1399	3	If this period of time has passed in vain, the eparchial bishop is to declare the parish vacant.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1400	1	In cases of transfer, the prescriptions of can. 1396, are to be observed with due regard to rights and equity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1401	1	Since God employs every means to bring back the erring sheep, those who have received from Him the power of loosing and binding, are to treat appropriately the illness of those who have committed offenses, by correcting, reproving, appealing, constantly teaching and never losing patience, and are even to impose penalties in order to ensure that the wounds inflicted by the offense may receive a cure and to preclude the offender from being given to dissoluteness of life and contempt of the law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1402	1	Every contrary custom being reprobated, a canonical penalty must be imposed through a penal trial prescribed in cann. 1468-1482, without prejudice to the coercive power of the judge in the instances mentioned expressly in the law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1402	2	If, however, in the judgment of the authority spoken of in 3, there are weighty reasons precluding a penal trial, and the proofs of the offense are certain, the offense can be punished by an extra-judicial decree in accordance with cann. 1486 and 1487, as long as it is not a case of a deprivation of office, title, insignia or a suspension for more than one year, demotion to a lower grade, deposition or major excommunication.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1402	3	Besides the Apostolic See, such a decree can be issued, within the limits of their competence, by the patriarch, major archbishop, eparchial bishop and the major superior of an institute of consecrated life who enjoys ordinary governing power, all others being excluded.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1403	1	Even when it is a case of offenses which carry by law an obligatory penalty, the hierarch can abstain from a penal process, and even abstain totally from imposing penalties, after having heard the promoter of justice, as long as in the judgment of the hierarch the following conditions simultaneously concur: the offender, who has not yet been brought to trial, moved by sincere repentance, has confessed his offense to the hierarch in the external forum, and adequate provision has been made to repair the scandal and the harm.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1403	2	However, the hierarch cannot do this when it is an offense which carries a penalty whose remission is reserved to a higher authority, until he has received permission from the same authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1404	1	In the matter of penalties, the more benign interpretation is to be followed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1404	2	It is not permitted to extend a penalty from one person to another, or from one case to another, although the reasoning may be the same, or even weightier.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1405	1	Whoever has legislative power can also issue penal laws insofar as they are truly necessary to provide more aptly for ecclesiastical discipline; he can also by his own laws strengthen with a suitable penalty divine law or ecclesiastical law enacted by higher authority, observing the territorial and personal limitations of his competence.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1405	2	Particular law may add additional penalties to the penalties established in common law for a certain offense, but this shall not be done except for a very serious reason. If, however, common law has established an indeterminate or facultative penalty, particular law can establish in its place a determinate or obligatory penalty.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1405	3	Patriarchs and eparchial bishops shall take care that particular penal laws be uniform in the same territory, to the extent that this is possible.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1406	1	To the extent that someone can impose precepts, he can, after mature reflection and with utmost moderation, threaten by precept determinate penalties, with the exception of those enumerated in can. 1402, sec. 2. The patriarch, however, can threaten even these penalties by precept with the consent of the permanent synod.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1406	2	A warning containing the threat of penalties by which the hierarch sanctions a non-penal law in individual cases, is equivalent to a penal precept.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1407	1	If, in the judgment of the hierarch who can inflict a penalty, the nature of the offense permits it, the penalty cannot be imposed unless the offender has been warned at least once in advance to desist from the offense, with adequate time given for reconsideration.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1407	2	One is to be said to have desisted from the offense who has sincerely repented the misdeed, and has in addition given adequate reparation of the scandal and of the harm, or has at least seriously promised to do it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1407	3	The penal warning mentioned in can. 1406, sec. 2 suffices for the imposition of the penalty.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1408	1	A penalty does not bind the guilty party before it has been imposed by a sentence or decree, without prejudice to the right of the Roman Pontiff or an Ecumenical Council to determine otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1409	1	In the application of penal law, even when the law is expressed in preceptive terms, the judge, in accord with his own conscience and prudence, can: 1) defer the imposition of the penalty to a more appropriate time, if it is foreseen that greater harm will ensue from a hasty punishment of the guilty party; 2) abstain from imposing a penalty or impose a lighter penalty if the offender has reformed and reparation of the scandal and harm has been adequately provided, or if the guilty party has been, or it is foreseen, will be sufficiently punished by civil authority; 3) moderate the penalties within equitable limits if the guilty party committed several offenses, and the cumulative burden of the penalties appears excessive; 4) suspend the obligation of observing the penalty in favor of him who has committed an offense for the first time, after having been commended heretofore by an upright life, as long as the need to repair scandal is not pressing. The suspended penalty is lifted entirely if the guilty party has not repeated the offense within the time set by the judge; otherwise such a one shall be more severely punished as the perpetrator of both offenses, unless in the meantime time has run out for initiating a penal action for the prior offense.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1409	2	If the penalty is indeterminate and the law does not provide otherwise, the judge cannot impose the penalties mentioned in can. 1402, sec. 2.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1410	1	The imposition of penalties on a cleric must preserve for him what is necessary for his decent support, unless it is a case of deposition, in which event the hierarch is to see to it that the deposed who is truly in need because of the punishment is provided for in the best way possible, taking into account always his vested right to insurance and social security as well as health insurance for him and for his family, if he is married.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1411	1	No penalty can be imposed after the time for a penal action has been extinguished.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1412	1	One who is bound by the law or a precept is also subject to the penalty attached to it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1412	2	If the law is changed after the offense was committed, the law more favorable to the accused is to be applied.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1412	3	If the subsequent law abolishes the law or at least the penalty, it ceases at once irrespective of the manner in which it had been imposed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1412	4	The penalty binds the guilty party everywhere even after the authority of the one who has imposed the penalty has lapsed, unless it is expressly provided otherwise in common law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1413	1	One who has not completed the fourteenth year of age is not subject to any penalty.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1413	2	Those, however, who have committed an offense between their fourteenth and eighteenth year of age can be punished only with penalties which do not include the loss of some good, unless the eparchial bishop or the judge decides in special cases that their reformation can be better provided for otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1414	1	Only those are subject to penalties who have violated a penal law or a penal precept, either by deliberate action or by seriously culpable omission of due diligence, or by seriously culpable ignorance of the law or precept.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1414	2	Once the external violation of a penal law or penal precept has occurred, it is presumed that it was a deliberate act, until the contrary is proven. In respect to other laws or precepts this is presumed only if the law or precept is violated again after a penal warning.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1415	1	If in accordance with common practice and canonical doctrine there is present an extenuating circumstance, the judge must mitigate the penalty established in law or precept, as long as there is still an offense. Guided by his prudence, he can also abstain from imposing a penalty if he judges that one can better achieve by other means the reformation of the offender and the reparation of the harm and scandal.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1416	1	When an offense was committed by a recidivist, or if according to common practice and canonical doctrine there is another aggravating circumstance, the judge can punish the offender more severely than foreseen in the law or precept, not excluding the penalties mentioned in can. 1402, sec. 2.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1417	1	When persons conspire together to commit an offense, and accomplices are not expressly mentioned in the law or precept, they can be punished with the same penalties as the principal offender, or, according to the prudence of the judge, by other penalties of the same or lesser gravity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1418	1	One who in order to commit an offense did something, or failed to do something, but then nevertheless, despite his intention, did not complete the offense, is not held by the penalty established for the consummated offense, unless the law or the precept provides otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1418	2	If, however, the actions or omissions by their nature lead to the execution of the offense, the perpetrator is to be punished by an appropriate penalty, especially if it resulted in scandal or other serious harm. Nevertheless, the penalty is to be more lenient than the one prescribed for a completed offense.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1418	3	One who spontaneously has desisted from the execution of an initiated offense is free of any penalty if no harm or scandal ensued from the attempt.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1419	1	One who can dispense from a penal law or can exempt someone from a penal precept, can also remit the penalty imposed in virtue of the same law or precept.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1419	2	In addition, the power of remitting penalties can also be granted to others by the law or penal precept.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1420	1	A penalty imposed in virtue of common law can be remitted by: 1) the hierarch who has initiated the penal trial or has imposed the penalty by decree; 2) the hierarch of the place where the guilty party lives, but after consultation with the hierarch mentioned in n. 1.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1420	2	These norms apply also in respect to penalties imposed in virtue of particular law or a penal precept, unless the particular law of a Church sui iuris provides otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1420	3	A penalty, however, imposed by the Apostolic See can be remitted only by the Apostolic See, unless the remitting of the penalty is delegated to the patriarch or to others.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1421	1	The remitting of a penalty extorted by force, grave fear or fraud is null by the law itself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1422	1	A penalty can be remitted even if the matter is unknown, or even under a condition.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1422	2	The remission must be given in writing unless a serious reason suggests otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1422	3	Care shall be taken that the petition for remission of the penalty or the remission itself not be made public, unless this is either useful for protecting the good name of the offender or necessary for repairing the scandal.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1423	1	Without prejudice to the right of the Roman Pontiff to reserve to himself or others the remitting of any penalty, the synod of bishops of the patriarchal Church or major archiepiscopal Churches can for serious reasons by the enactment of a law reserve the remitting of penalties to the patriarch or major archbishop, in respect of their subjects who have a domicile or quasi-domicile within the territorial boundaries of the Church over which they preside. Nobody else can validly reserve to himself or to others the penalties established in common law except with the consent of the Apostolic See.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1423	2	Every reservation is to be interpreted strictly.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1424	1	The remission of a penalty cannot be granted unless the guilty party has sincerely repented, and, moreover, suitable provisions have been made to repair the scandal and harm.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1424	2	If, however, in the judgment of him who is competent to remit the penalty, these conditions have been fulfilled the remission is not to be denied, insofar as this is possible considering the nature of the penalty.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1425	1	If someone is bound by several penalties, the remission is valid only in respect to penalties expressly mentioned in it; but a general remission removes all penalties except those which the guilty party in bad faith has concealed in the petition.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1426	1	Unless another penalty is provided in the law, according to the ancient traditions of the Eastern Churches, penalties can be imposed which require some serious work of religion or piety or charity, such as certain prayers, a pious pilgrimage, a special fast, alms, spiritual retreats.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1426	2	Other penalties are to be imposed on one who is not disposed to accept these penalties.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1427	1	Without prejudice to particular law, a public reprimand is to be administered either before a notary or two witnesses or by letter, but in such a way that the reception and the contents of the letter are provable through some document.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1427	2	Care shall be taken that the public reprimand does not result in a greater than appropriate disgrace of the guilty party.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1428	1	If the seriousness of the case demands it and especially if it concerns recidivists, the hierarch can, in addition to the penalties imposed by a sentence according to the law, submit the offender to vigilance in the manner determined by an administrative decree.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1429	1	The prohibition against living in a certain place or territory can affect only clerics and religious or members of a society of common life in the manner of religious, an injunction to live in a certain place or territory affects only clerics enrolled in an eparchy, without prejudice to institutes of consecrated life.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1429	2	For the imposition of the injunction to live in a certain place or territory, the consent of the hierarch of that place is required, unless it is a case either of a house of an institute of consecrated life of papal or patriarchal right, in which case the consent of the competent superior is required, or of a house designated for the correction and reformation of clerics of several eparchies.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1430	1	Penal deprivations can affect only those powers, offices, ministries, functions, rights, privileges, faculties, benefits, titles, insignia, which are subject to the power of the authority that establishes the penalty, or of the hierarch who initiated the penal trial or imposed it by decree; the same applies to penal transfer to another office.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1430	2	Deprivation of the power of sacred orders is not possible, but only a prohibition against exercising all or some acts of orders, in accordance with common law; nor is deprivation of academic degrees possible.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1431	1	Those punished with a minor excommunication are deprived of the reception of the Divine Eucharist. In addition they can be excluded from participation in the Divine Liturgy, and even from entering the church while divine worship is publicly celebrated there.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1431	2	The sentence or the decree by which this penalty is imposed must determine its extent and, as the case may be, its duration.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1432	1	A suspension can refer to all or some acts of the power of orders or of governance, to all or some acts or rights connected with an office, ministry or function; the extension of the suspension is to be defined in the sentence or decree itself, unless it is already determined in the law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1432	2	Nobody can be suspended except from acts which are subject to the power of the authority that imposes the penalty or of the hierarch who initiated the penal process or inflicts the suspension by a decree.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1432	3	A suspension never affects the validity of acts nor the right to a dwelling place which the offender may have by reason of an office, ministry or function. A suspension forbidding, however, the reception of revenues, remuneration, pensions, or anything else, carries with it the obligation of restoring whatever was illegitimately received even in good faith.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1433	1	A cleric demoted to a lower grade is forbidden to exercise those acts of the power of order or governance which are not in accord with this grade.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1433	2	A cleric deposed from the clerical state is deprived of all offices, ministries or other functions, ecclesiastical pensions and any delegated power; he becomes disqualified for them; he is forbidden to exercise the power of orders; he cannot be promoted to higher holy orders, and is equivalent to lay persons in respect to canonical effects, without prejudice to cann. 396 and 725.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1434	1	In addition to all things mentioned in can. 1431, sec. 1, a major excommunication forbids one to receive other sacraments, to administer sacraments and sacramentals, to exercise any offices, ministries and functions, to place acts of governance, which, if they are nonetheless placed, are null by law itself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1434	2	One punished with a major excommunication is to be turned away from participating in the Divine Liturgy and in other public celebrations of divine worship.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1434	3	One punished with a major excommunication is forbidden to make use of privileges previously granted. He cannot validly obtain dignities, offices, ministries, or any other function in the Church or a pension, and he cannot acquire the revenues attached to them. Moreover, he is deprived of active and passive voice.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1435	1	If the penalty forbids the reception of sacraments or sacramentals, the prohibition is suspended while the guilty party is in danger of death.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1435	2	If the penalty forbids the administration of sacraments or sacramentals or the placing of an act or governance, the prohibition is suspended whenever this is necessary to provide for the needs of the Christian faithful who are in danger of death.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1436	1	One who denies a truth which must be believed with divine and catholic faith, or who calls it into doubt, or who totally repudiates the Christian faith, and does not retract it after having been legitimately warned, is to be punished as a heretic or an apostate with a major excommunication; a cleric moreover can be punished with other penalties, not excluding deposition.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1436	2	In addition to these cases, whoever professes a doctrine that has been condemned as erroneous by the Roman Pontiff or the college of bishops exercising the authentic magisterium, and does not retract it after having been legitimately warned, is to be punished with an appropriate penalty.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1437	1	One who refuses subjection to the supreme authority of the Church, or who subject to it refuses communion with the Christian faithful, though legitimately admonished does not obey, is to be punished as a schismatic with a major excommunication.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1438	1	One who intentionally omits the legally prescribed commemoration of the hierarch in the Divine Liturgy and in divine praises, and does not reconsider though legitimately warned, is to be punished with an appropriate penalty, not excluding a major excommunication.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1439	1	Parents and those who take the place of parents, who present children to be baptized or raised in a non-Catholic religion, are to be punished with an appropriate penalty.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1440	1	One who violates the norms of law concerning communicatio in sacris can be punished with an appropriate penalty.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1441	1	Whoever employs sacred objects for profane use or for an evil purpose, is to be suspended or forbidden to receive the Divine Eucharist.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1442	1	Whoever has thrown away the Divine Eucharist or taken or retained it for a sacrilegious purpose, is to be punished with a major ex-communication and, if he is a cleric, also with other penalties, not excluding deposition.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1443	1	Whoever has simulated the celebration of the Divine Liturgy or other sacraments, is to be punished with an appropriate penalty, not excluding a major excommunication.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1444	1	Whoever has committed perjury before an ecclesiastical authority or who, though not sworn, has knowingly lied to a judge under lawful questioning, or has concealed the truth, or who has induced others to commit these delicts, is to be punished with an appropriate penalty.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1445	1	One who has used bodily force against a bishop or has caused him some other grave injury, is to be punished with an appropriate penalty, not excluding deposition, if he is a cleric. If, however, the same offense was committed against a metropolitan, patriarch, or even the Roman Pontiff, the guilty party is to be punished with a major excommunication, which in the last instance is reserved to the Roman Pontiff himself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1445	2	One who did the same to another cleric, religious, member of a society of common life in the manner of religious or to a lay person who is actually exercising an ecclesiastical function, is to be punished with an appropriate penalty.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1446	1	One who disobeys his own hierarch when the latter legitimately issues orders or prohibitions, and who after a warning persists in such disobedience, is to be punished as delinquent with an appropriate penalty.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1447	1	One who incites sedition and hatred toward any hierarch whatsoever or provokes his subjects to disobedience, is to be punished with an appropriate penalty, not excluding a major excommunication, especially if the offense was committed against a patriarch or indeed against the Roman Pontiff.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1447	2	One who has obstructed the freedom of ministry or election or ecclesiastical authority or the legitimate use of the temporal goods of the Church, or intimidates an elector or one who exercises authority or ministry, is to be punished with an appropriate penalty.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1448	1	One who uses a public performance or talk or publicly disseminated writing, or other media of communication, to blaspheme, seriously harm good morals, injure religion or the Church, or incite hatred or contempt for religion or the Church, is to be punished with an appropriate penalty.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1448	2	One who joins an organization which plots against the Church, is to be punished with an appropriate penalty.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1449	1	One who has alienated ecclesiastical property without the prescribed consent or permission, is to be punished with an appropriate penalty.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1450	1	One who has committed murder is to be punished with a major excommunication; a cleric is to be punished in addition with other penalties, not excluding deposition.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1450	2	One who has procured a completed abortion is to be punished in the same manner, with due regard for can. 728, sec. 2.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1451	1	One who has seized, unjustly detained, seriously wounded or mutilated, or inflicted bodily or mental torture on a person, is to be punished with an appropriate penalty, not excluding a major excommunication.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1452	1	Whoever has caused serious injury to another or seriously harmed another's good name with a calumny, is to be compelled to give appropriate satisfaction; but if such a person refuses, that person is to be punished with minor excommunication or suspension.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1453	1	A cleric who lives in concubinage or gives permanent scandal by publicly sinning against chastity is to be punished with a suspension, to which, other penalties can be gradually added up to deposition, if he persists in the offense.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1453	2	A cleric who attempts a forbidden marriage is to be deposed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1453	3	A religious who has taken a public and perpetual vow of chastity and is not in holy orders, is to be punished with an appropriate penalty if he or she committed these offenses.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1454	1	One who has falsely accused someone of an offense, is to be punished with an appropriate penalty, not excluding a major excommunication, especially if the accused is a confessor, hierarch, cleric, religious, member of a society of common life in the manner of religious, or a lay person appointed to an ecclesiastical function (munus), with due regard for can. 731.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1455	1	One who falsified an ecclesiastical document or asserted a falsehood in it or who knowingly made use of a false or falsified document in an ecclesiastical matter, or who changed, destroyed or concealed a true document, shall be punished with an appropriate penalty.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1456	1	A confessor who has directly violated the seal of confession, is to be punished with a major excommunication, with due regard for can. 728, sec. 1, n. 1; but if he broke the seal in another manner, he is to be punished with an appropriate penalty.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1456	2	One who has attempted in any way to gain information from confession, or who has given such information to others, shall be punished with a minor excommunication or suspension.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1457	1	A priest who has absolved an accomplice in a sin against chastity shall be punished with a major excommunication, with due regard for can. 728, sec. 1, n. 2.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1458	1	A priest who in the act or on the occasion or under the pretext of confession has solicited a penitent to a sin against chastity, is to be punished with appropriate penalties, not excluding deposition.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1459	1	Bishops who have conferred episcopal ordination upon someone without a mandate of competent authority, and the one who accepted ordination from them in this manner, are to be punished with a major excommunication.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1459	2	A bishop who has conferred diaconal or presbyteral ordination upon someone against the prescriptions of the canons, is to be punished with an appropriate penalty.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1460	1	One who turns directly or indirectly to civil authority in order to obtain with their intervention holy orders, an office, a ministry or another function in the Church, is to be punished with an appropriate penalty, not excluding a major excommunication, and in case of a cleric, even deposition.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1461	1	One who has conferred or accepted holy orders through simony, shall be deposed; but the one who has administered or received other sacraments through simony shall be punished with an appropriate penalty, not excluding a major excommunication.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1462	1	One who has obtained, conferred or usurped in any manner whatsoever, illegitimately retains, or has transmitted to others or carried out an office, a ministry or another function in the Church through simony, is to be punished with an appropriate penalty, not excluding a major excommunication.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1463	1	One who has given or promised something in order that someone who exercises an office, a ministry or other function in the Church would unlawfully do or omit something is to be punished with an appropriate penalty, likewise the person who accepts such gifts or promises.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1464	1	One who, in addition to the cases already foreseen in law, has misused power, an office, a ministry or another function in the Church by action or omission, is to be punished with an appropriate penalty, not excluding their deprivation, unless another penalty has been established in law or precept for such an abuse.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1464	2	One, who out of culpable negligence, has unlawfully placed or omitted an act of ecclesiastical authority, office, ministry or other function in the Church, causing harm to another, is to be punished with an appropriate penalty.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1465	1	One who, belonging to any Church sui iuris, including the Latin Church, and exercising an office, a ministry or another function in the Church, has presumed to induce any member of the Christian faithful whatever to transfer to another Church sui iuris, contrary to can. 31 is to be punished with an appropriate penalty.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1466	1	A cleric, religious or member of a society of common life in the manner of religious who conducts business or trade against the prescriptions of the canons is to be punished with an appropriate penalty.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1467	1	One who violates the obligations imposed by an penalty can be punished with a heavier penalty.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1468	1	Whenever the hierarch has knowledge, which at least seems true, of a delict, he is carefully to inquire personally or through another suitable person about the facts and circumstances unless such an investigation seems entirely superfluous.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1468	2	Care must be taken lest anyone's good name be endangered by this investigation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1468	3	The one who conducts the investigation has the same powers and obligations as an auditor in the process; this person cannot act as a judge in the matter, if a penal trial is initiated later.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1469	1	With due regard for cann. 1403 and 1411, if the investigation seems sufficiently instructed, the hierarch is to decide whether a procedure for imposing penalties is to be initiated and, if he decides affirmatively, whether it is to be dealt with by way of a penal trial or extra-judicial decree.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1469	2	The hierarch is to revoke or change his decision whenever it seems to him from new evidence and circumstances, that another decision is necessary.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1469	3	Before making any decision in the matter, the hierarch is to hear the accused and the promoter of justice regarding the delict as well as, if he considers it prudent, two judges or others expert of the law. The hierarch is also to examine carefully whether, in order to avoid useless trials, it is expedient for him or the investigator, with the consent of the parties, to resolve equitably the question of damages.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1470	1	The acts of the investigation, the decrees of the hierarch by which the investigation is opened and closed, and all that precedes it are to be kept in the secret archive of the curia if they are not necessary for the procedure for imposing penalties.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1471	1	With due regard for the canons of this title, unless otherwise indicated by the nature of the matter, the canons on trials in general and on the ordinary contentious trial are to be applied to the penal trial as well as the special norms on cases which involve the public good, not, however, the canons on the summary contentious trial.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1471	2	The accused is not bound to confess the offense and cannot be asked to take an oath.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1472	1	If the hierarch has decreed that a penal trial is to be begun, he is to hand over the acts of the investigation to the promoter of justice who is to present a libellus of accusation to the judge according to the norms of cann. 1185 and 1187.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1472	2	The promoter of justice constituted as such by the higher tribunal acts as the petitioner before that tribunal.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1473	1	To prevent scandal, to protect the freedom of witnesses and to safeguard the course of justice, the hierarch can, at any stage and grade of the trial, after hearing the promoter of justice and after citing the accused, prevent the accused from the exercise of sacred orders, an office, ministry or another function, can impose or prohibit residence in some place or territory, or can even prohibit the public reception of the Divine Eucharist. When the reason for all these measures ceases, they must be revoked and they also cease by the law itself when the penal trial ends.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1474	1	The judge must invite the accused, when cited, to appoint an advocate within a defined time period; if it elapses without result, the same judge is to appoint ex officio for the accused, an advocate, who shall remain in office until the accused has appointed an advocate.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1475	1	In any grade of the trial, renunciation of the instance can be made by the promoter of justice either at the order of or with the consent of the hierarch in light of whose deliberation the trial was set in motion.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1475	2	For validity, the renunciation must be accepted by the accused unless such a one is declared to be absent from the trial.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1476	1	Besides arguments and observations given in writing, if there are such, an oral discussion must be carried out.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1477	1	The promoter of justice, the accused and the advocate for the accused, and the injured party mentioned in can. 1483, sec. 1 and that person's advocate take part in the discussion.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1477	2	It is the right of the tribunal to call experts who functioned during the case to the discussion so that they can explain their reports.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1478	1	In the discussion of the case the accused or the advocate for the accused always has the right to speak last.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1479	1	When the discussion has been completed, the tribunal is to render a sentence.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1479	2	If from the discussion there has arisen a need to collect new proofs, the tribunal, delaying the decision of the case, is to gather the new proofs.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1480	1	The dispositive part of the sentence is to be published immediately unless the tribunal for a serious cause decides that the decision is to be kept secret until the formal publication of the sentence, which can never be deferred beyond a month from the day when the penal case was decided.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1481	1	The offender can propose an appeal even if the judge dismisses him as absolved, solely because the penalty was facultative or because the judge used the power mentioned in cann. 1409, sec. 1 and 1415.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1481	2	The promoter of justice can appeal whenever it appears that the reparation of scandal or the restitution of justice has not been provided sufficiently.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1482	1	In any stage and grade of the penal trial, if it becomes clearly proven that the offense was not perpetrated by the accused, the judge must declare this in a sentence and absolve the accused, even if it is also proven that the criminal action is terminated.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1483	1	In accordance with the norm of can. 1276, an injured party can exercise in the penal trial itself a contentious action for the repairing of damages sustained due to the offense.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1483	2	The intervention of an injured party is not admitted afterwards if it was not made in the first grade of the penal trial.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1483	3	The appeal in a case for damages is made in accordance with cann. 1309-1321 even if an appeal in the penal trial cannot be made; but if both appeals are proposed, though by different parties, there is to be a single appellate trial with due regard for can. 1484.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1484	1	To avoid excessive delays in a penal trial, the judge can postpone a trial for damages until he has rendered a definitive sentence in the penal trial.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1484	2	The judge who does this must take cognizance of damages after rendering the sentence in a penal trial even if the penal trial is still pending due to a proposed challenge or if the accused has been acquitted for a reason which does not take away the obligation of repairing the damages.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1485	1	Even if the sentence rendered in the penal trial has become a res iudicata, in no way does it establish the right of the injured party unless this party has intervened in accordance with can. 1483.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1486	1	For the validity of the decree by which a penalty is imposed, it is required that: 1) the accused be informed of the accusation and the proofs and be given the opportunity of fully exercising the right of self-defense, unless having been cited according to the norm of law, the person has neglected to appear. 2) an oral discussion be held before the hierarch or his delegate and the accused with the promoter of justice and a notary present; 3) there be set forth in the decree itself the reasons in fact and in law on which the penalty is based.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1486	2	However the penalties mentioned in can. 1426, sec. 1 can be imposed without this procedure so long as they have been accepted in writing by the guilty party.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1487	1	Recourse against the decree by which a penalty is imposed can be made to the competent higher authority within ten available days (tempus utile) after it has been communicated.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1487	2	This recourse suspends the force of the decree.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1487	3	There is no further recourse against the decision of the higher authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1488	1	Laws come into existence by promulgation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1489	1	Laws of the Apostolic See are promulgated by being published in the official commentary Acta Apostolicae Sedis, unless another form of promulgation is prescribed for special cases. They begin to oblige after three months have elapsed from the date of that issue of the Acta, unless because of the nature of the matter they bind immediately or unless a shorter or a longer interval has been expressly prescribed in the law itself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1489	2	Laws given by other legislators are promulgated in the manner determined by these legislators and begin to oblige from the date prescribed by them.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1490	1	Merely ecclesiastical laws bind those baptized in the Catholic Church or received into it, who have sufficient use of reason and, unless the law itself expressly provides otherwise, who have completed their seventh year of age.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1491	1	Laws passed by the supreme authority of the Church are binding everywhere on all those for whom they were enacted, unless they were for a particular territory; other laws have force only in the territory where the authority that promulgated them exercises power of governance, unless otherwise provided by law or is clear from the nature of the matter.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1491	2	Without prejudice to the provisions of 3, n. 1, laws passed for a particular territory bind those for whom they were enacted and who have a domicile or quasi-domicile in that territory and are actually residing in it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1491	3	Travelers: 1) are not bound by the particular laws of their own territory as long as they are absent from it, unless their violation would cause harm in their own territory or unless the laws are personal ones; 2) are not bound by the particular laws of the territory in which they are present with the exception of those laws which provide for public order, which determine the formalities of legal actions, or which deal with immovable goods situated in that territory; 3) are bound, however, by the common law and the particular law of their own Church sui iuris, even if the latter is not in force in their own territory; but they are not bound by the same laws if these do not bind in the place where they are present.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1491	4	Transients are bound by all the laws which are in force in the place where they are present.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1492	1	Laws enacted by the supreme authority of the Church, in which the passive subject is not expressly indicated, affect only the Christian faithful of the Eastern Churches insofar as they treat matters of faith or morals or declarations of divine law or these Christian faithful are explicitly included in these laws or they grant a favor which contains nothing contrary to the Eastern rites.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1493	1	Beyond the laws and legitimate customs of the universal law, this Code also includes by the designation "common law" the laws and legitimate customs common to all Eastern Churches.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1493	2	Included in the designation "particular law" are all the laws, legitimate customs, statutes and other norms of law which are not common to the universal Church nor to all the Eastern Churches.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1494	1	Laws deal with the future and not the past, unless specific provision be made in the laws concerning the past.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1495	1	Only those laws which expressly state that an act is null or that a person is disqualified from acting are to be considered to be invalidating or disqualifying.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1496	1	When there is a doubt of law, laws do not bind even if they be nullifying and disqualifying ones. When there is a doubt of fact, however, hierarchs can dispense from them. In the latter case, if it is a question of a reserved dispensation, the hierarch can dispense so long as the dispensation is usually granted by the authority to whom it is reserved.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1497	1	Ignorance or error concerning invalidating or disqualifying laws does not hinder their effectiveness unless it is expressly determined otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1497	2	Ignorance or error about a law, a penalty, a fact concerning oneself, or a notorious fact concerning another is not presumed; it is presumed about a fact concerning another which is not notorious until the contrary is proven.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1498	1	Laws are authentically interpreted by the legislator and by the one to whom the legislator had granted the power to interpret them authentically.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1498	2	An authentic interpretation communicated in the form of a law has the same force as the law itself and must be promulgated. Furthermore, if such an interpretation merely declares what was certain in the words of the law in themselves, it has retroactive force; if it restricts or extends the law or if it explains a doubtful law, it is not retroactive.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1498	3	However, an interpretation contained in a judicial sentence or an administrative act in a particular matter does not have the force of law and binds only the persons and affects only those matters for which it was given.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1499	1	Laws are to be understood in accord with the proper meaning of the words considered in their text and context. If the meaning remains doubtful and obscure, recourse is to be taken to parallel passages, if such exist, to the purpose and the circumstances of the law, and to the mind of the legislator.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1500	1	Laws which establish a penalty or restrict the free exercise of rights or which contain an exception to the law are subject to a strict interpretation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1501	1	Unless it is penal matter, if an express prescription of universal or particular law or a custom is lacking in some particular matter, the case is to be decided in light of the canons of the synods and the holy fathers, legitimate custom, the general principles of canon law observed with canonical equity, ecclesiastical jurisprudence, and the common and constant canonical doctrine.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1502	1	A later law abrogates a former law or derogates from it if it expressly states so, if it is directly contrary to it, or if it entirely re-orders the subject matter of the former law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1502	2	A prescription of the common law, unless the law expressly provides otherwise, does not derogate from a particular law nor does a norm of particular law enacted for a Church sui iuris derogate from a more particular norm in force in that same Church
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1503	1	In a case of doubt the revocation of a pre-existent law is not presumed, but later laws are to be related to earlier ones and, insofar as it is possible, harmonized with them.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1504	1	Civil laws to which the law of the Church defers should be observed in canon law with the same effects, insofar as they are not contrary to divine law and unless it is provided otherwise in
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1505	1	The use of the masculine gender affects also the feminine unless the law provides otherwise or it is clear from the nature of the matter.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1506	1	The custom of the Christian community, insofar as it responds to the action of the Holy Spirit in the ecclesial body, can have the force of law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1506	2	No custom can in any way derogate divine law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1507	1	Only that custom can have the force of law which is reasonable and introduced by a community capable at least of receiving law, and has been the continuous and uncontested practice for the prescribed time determined by law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1507	2	A custom which is expressly reprobated in law is not a reasonable one.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1507	3	A custom contrary to the current canon law or one which is apart (praeter legem) from canon law, obtains the force of law only when it has been legitimately observed for thirty continuous and complete years; only a centenary or immemorial custom can prevail over a canon which contains a clause forbidding future customs.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1507	4	Even before that time, a competent legislator can approve a custom as legitimate by his consent, even tacitly.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1508	1	Custom is the best interpreter of law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1509	1	A custom, whether it is contrary to or apart (praeter legem) from the law, is revoked by a contrary custom or law; however, unless it makes express mention of centenary or immemorial customs, a law does not revoke them; as for the other customs, can. 1502, sec. 2 is applicable.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1510	1	Administrative acts can be issued by those who enjoy executive power, within the limits of their competence, as well as by those who have received such a power explicitly or implicitly either by the law itself or by legitimate delegation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1510	2	Administrative acts are above all: 1) decrees by which for a special case a decision is given or a canonical provision is made; 2) individual precepts by which a person or determined persons are requested directly and legitimately to do or to omit something, especially pertaining to urging the observance of a law; 3) rescripts by which a privilege, a dispensation, a permission or another favor is granted.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1511	1	An administrative act has effect from the moment when it is communicated or in rescripts from the time when the letter is issued; however, if the application of the administrative act is entrusted to an executor, the effect takes place at the time of its execution.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1512	1	An administrative act is to be understood in accord with the proper meaning of the words and the common usage of speech, and must not be extended to cases other than those actually expressed in it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1512	2	In doubt, a strict interpretation is to be given to those administrative acts which concern litigation or threaten or inflict penalties, or restrict the rights of persons, or harm the acquired rights of others, or run counter to a law in favor of private persons; all other administrative acts are to be widely interpreted.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1512	3	Privileges always are to be interpreted so that their beneficiaries actually receive some favor.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1512	4	Not only a dispensation, but also the very power of dispensing for a particular case are to interpreted strictly.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1513	1	No administrative act is revoked by a contrary law, unless it is provided otherwise in the law itself or the law is enacted by the authority superior to the one who issued the administrative act.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1513	2	Unless it is expressly provided otherwise in the law, an administrative act does not cease with the termination of the authority of the one who issued it.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1513	3	The revocation of an administrative act by means of another administrative act of competent authority takes effect only from the moment at which the latter act has been made known to the person for whom it has been given.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1513	4	A dispensation which has successive applications ceases also by the certain and complete cessation of the motivating cause.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1513	5	An individual decree or precept ceases to have force also through the cessation of the law for whose execution it has been issued; a singular precept ceases on the termination of the authority of the one who issued it, unless it has been imposed through a legitimate document.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1514	1	An administrative act which deals with the external forum, with due regard for cann. 1520, sec. 2 and 1527, is to be set forth in writing; likewise, if the administrative act is issued in commissorial form, its act of execution is to be in writing.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1515	1	An administrative act, even in the case of a rescript issued motu proprio, has no effect insofar as it harms the acquired right of another, or is contrary to a law or an approved custom, unless the competent authority has expressly added a derogatory clause.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1516	1	Conditions attached to administrative acts are considered to affect its validity only when they are expressed by the particles si, nisi, dummodo, or by similar words in the vernacular (e.g., if, unless, provided that).
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1517	1	Before issuing an extra-judicial decree the authority is to seek out the necessary information and proofs; hear or consult those who should, by law, be heard or consulted; and also hear directly whom the decree touches and especially those whose rights can be injured.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1517	2	The authority is to disclose to the petitioner and also to the one who legitimately contradicts it the information and proofs which can be known without danger of public or private injury, and present the arguments from both sides of the question, giving the possibility to respond to them even by means of an advocate, within the period of time established by the authority itself.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1518	1	The authority should issue a decree within sixty days from the receipt of the request for it, unless another time period is prescribed by a particular law of his own Church sui iuris; if this is not done and the petitioner asks again in writing for the decree, the time period is thirty days; if even then nothing happens, the request is presumed to be negative as if the rejection happened that same thirtieth day by a decree, so that a recourse against it can be placed.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1519	1	The person who issues a decree should keep in mind and aim at what is the best way to lead to the salvation of souls and the public welfare, observing exactly the laws and legitimate customs, justice and equity.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1519	2	The decree should contain the reasons, at least in summary form; if there is danger of public or private harm, so that the reasons should not appear in it, they are to be contained in a secret book and revealed, if asked for, to the one who is studying the possibility of interposing a recourse against the decree.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1520	1	A decree has legal force when it is communicated to the one to whom it is destined, according to the laws and the most secure ways of the place.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1520	2	If there is danger of a public or private harm so that the text of the decree cannot be given in writing, the ecclesiastical authority can issue it by reading it before an ecclesiastical notary or two witnesses to the person for whom it is destined and by having all present sign an instrument stating that this was done; the decree is then considered to have been communicated.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1520	3	If a person for whom a decree is destined refuses to accept the communication or, summoned according to the law to a meeting in order to receive or hear the decree, refuses, without a just cause to be evaluated by the author of the decree, to come to the meeting or to sign the instrument mentioned in 2, the decree is considered to have been communicated.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1521	1	The executor of an administrative act cannot validly carry out this function before receiving a written mandate and establishing its authenticity and integrity, unless prior notice of this mandate has been conveyed to the executor by the authority who issued the administrative act.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1522	1	The executor of an administrative act to whom only the task of execution is entrusted, cannot refuse to execute it unless it is quite clear that the act itself is null, or that it cannot for some other grave reason be sustained, or that the conditions attached to the administrative act itself have not been fulfilled. If however, the execution of the administrative act would appear to be inopportune, due to the circumstances of person or place, the executor is to delay its execution and immediately inform the authority who issued the act.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1522	2	If, in a rescript, the granting of a favor is entrusted to an executor, it can by granted or denied in accord with the executor's prudent judgment and conscience.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1523	1	The executor of an administrative act must proceed in accordance with the norm of the mandate; if conditions for the validity of the act attached to the mandate have not been fulfilled or the executor has not substantially observed the procedural formalities, the execution is invalid.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1524	1	The executor of an administrative act can, with prudent judgment, substitute another as executor unless such substitution has been forbidden or the executor has been chosen for personal qualifications, or the person of the substitute has been predetermined; in these cases, however, the executor may entrust preparatory acts to another.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1525	1	An administrative act can also be executed by the executor's successor in office, unless the first had been chosen for personal qualifications.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1526	1	If there has been any error in the execution of an administrative act, the executor may execute it again.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1527	1	The norms for rescripts established in the canons also apply to the verbal granting of a favor, unless it is otherwise evident.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1527	2	A favor granted only orally to a person has to be proved whenever this is legitimately requested.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1528	1	A rescript can be requested for another person, even without that person's consent, and it goes into effect before the person's acceptance, unless it is otherwise evident from clauses in the rescript.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1529	1	The concealment of the truth in the request does not invalidate a rescript provided that those things were expressed which must be expressed for validity according to the style of the curia of the hierarch who grants the rescript.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1529	2	The statement of falsehood, likewise, does not invalidate a rescript provided that at least one of the motivating reasons submitted is true.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1530	1	A favor which has been denied by a superior authority cannot be validly granted by a inferior authority, unless the superior authority explicitly consents.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1530	2	A favor denied by an authority cannot be validly granted by another of equal competence or superior if no mention of the denial is made in the petition.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1531	1	A privilege, that is a favor granted to certain persons, whether physical or juridic, by means of a special act, can be granted by the legislator or by the one to whom the legislator has granted this power.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1531	2	Centenary or immemorial possession induces a presumption that a privilege has been granted.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1532	1	A privilege is presumed to be perpetual.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1532	2	A privilege ceases: 1) if it is personal, when the person to whom it has been granted dies; 2) if it is real or local, with the complete destruction of the thing or place; 3) when the time has elapsed, or after the completion of the number of cases for which it was granted; 4) if through the passage of time the circumstances, in the judgment of the competent authority, change to such a degree that the privilege becomes harmful or its use illicit.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1532	3	A local privilege revives if the place is restored within fifty years.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1533	1	No privilege ceases through renunciation, unless the renunciation is accepted by the competent authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1533	2	Any physical person can renounce a privilege granted on behalf of that person alone.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1533	3	Physical persons cannot validly renounce a privilege which has been granted to some juridic person or has been granted by reason of the dignity of a place or thing; nor is a juridic person competent to renounce a privilege granted to it if the renunciation prejudices the Church or others.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1534	1	A privilege which is not a burden on others does not cease through non-usage or through contrary usage; if, however, the privilege is to the disadvantage of others, it is lost if there is a legitimate prescription or tacit renunciation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1535	1	Whoever abuses the power given by privilege is to be warned by the hierarch; therefore if the warning proves to be in vain, the hierarch may deprive one who seriously abuses a privilege which he himself had granted; if the privilege has been granted by an authority superior to the hierarch, the hierarch is obliged to notify that authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1536	1	A dispensation, that is, the relaxation of a merely ecclesiastical law in a particular case, can be granted only for a just and reasonable cause, taking into consideration the circumstances of the case and the gravity of the law from which the dispensation is to be given; otherwise, the dispensation is illicit and, unless it is given by the legislator himself or by an authority superior to him, it is also invalid.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1536	2	The spiritual good of the Christian faithful is a just and reasonable cause.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1536	3	When there is a doubt about the sufficiency of the cause, the dispensation is granted licitly and validly.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1537	1	Laws, insofar as they define that which essentially constitutes juridical institutes or acts, or are laws pertaining to processes or penalties, are not subject to dispensation.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1538	1	As often as he judges that a dispensation will contribute to the spiritual good of the Christian faithful who are subject to him according to the norm of the law, the eparchial bishop can dispense from both the common law and the particular laws of his own Church sui iuris in a special case, unless a reservation has been made by the authority which made the laws.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1538	2	If recourse to the authority which has reserved to itself a dispensation is difficult, and at the same time there is a danger of grave harm in delay, any hierarch in a particular case can dispense the Christian faithful who are subject to him according to the norm of the law, provided that is concerns a dispensation which the same authority is used to grant under the same circumstances, with due regard for can. 396.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1539	1	He who possesses the power of dispensing can exercise it, even though he is outside his own territory, for his subjects, though they are absent from his territory, and also, unless the contrary is expressly stated, for travelers actually present in his territory.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1540	1	The Church accepts prescription as it exists in the civil legislation as a means of acquiring or losing a subjective right and of freeing oneself from obligations, unless otherwise established by common law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1541	1	No prescription has any effect which is not grounded in good faith, not only at the beginning but through the entire course of the time required for prescription with due regard for the prescription of can. 1152.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1542	1	Not subject to prescription are: 1) rights and obligations which are of the divine law; 2) rights which can be acquired only from an apostolic privilege; 3) rights and obligations which directly affect the spiritual life of the Christian faithful; 4) the certain and unchallenged boundaries of ecclesiastical territories; 5) obligations and commitments concerning the celebration of the Divine Liturgy; 6) the provision of an ecclesiastical office which requires the exercise of a sacred order, according to the norm of law; 7) the right of visitation and the obligation of obedience if it should result that the Christian faithful can be visited by no ecclesiastical authority and are no longer subject to any ecclesiastical authority.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1543	1	Time is computed according to the norms of the following canons unless otherwise expressly provided by law.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1544	1	Continuous time is understood as that which is subject to no interruption.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1544	2	Available time (tempus utile) is understood as that which a person has to exercise or pursue a right but which does not run if the person is unaware or unable to act.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1545	1	In the law, a day is understood as a period of time consisting of 24 continuous hours, and it begins at midnight; a week is a period of seven days, a month is a period of 30 days and a year a period of 365 days, unless the month and the year are said to be taken as they appear in the calendar.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1545	2	If the time is continuous, a month and a year are always to be taken as they appear in the calendar.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1546	1	The day from which the computation is to be made is not counted in the total, unless the beginning of the reckoning coincides with the beginning of the day or unless the law expressly provides otherwise.
Code of Canons of Oriental Churches	OCan	76	1546	2	The day to which the calculation is directed, is counted in the total, in such a way that, if the total consists of one or more months or years, or of one or more weeks, the terminus is reached at the end of the last day of the same number or, if the month lacks a day of the same number, at the end of the last day of the month.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	1	1	When he was about to celebrate with his disciples the Passover meal in which he instituted the sacrifice of his Body and Blood, Christ the Lord gave instructions that a large, furnished upper room should be prepared (Lk 22:12). The Church has always regarded this command as applying also to herself when she gives directions about the preparation of people's hearts and minds and of the places, rites, and texts for the celebration of the Most Holy Eucharist. The current norms, prescribed in keeping with the will of the Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, and the new Missal that the Church of the Roman Rite is to use from now on in the celebration of Mass are also evidence of the great concern of the Church, of her faith, and of her unchanged love for the great mystery of the Eucharist. They likewise bear witness to the Church's continuous and unbroken tradition, irrespective of the introduction of certain new features.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	2	1	The sacrificial nature of the Mass, solemnly asserted by the Council of Trent in accordance with the Church's universal tradition, (Ecumenical Council of Trent, Session 22, Doctrina de ss. Missae sacrificio, 17 September 1562 : Enchiridion Symbolorum, H. Denzinger and A. Schönmetzer, editors (editio XXXIII, Freiburg: Herder, 1965; hereafter, Denz-Schön), 1738-1759.) was reaffirmed by the Second Vatican Council, which offered these significant words about the Mass: "At the Last Supper our Savior instituted the Eucharistic Sacrifice of his Body and Blood, by which he would perpetuate the Sacrifice of the Cross throughout the centuries until he should come again, thus entrusting to the Church, his beloved Bride, the memorial of his death and resurrection." (Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 47; cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Dogmatic Constitution on the Church, Lumen gentium, nos. 3, 28; Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Decree on the Ministry and Life of Priests, Presbyterorum ordinis, nos. 2, 4, 5.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	2	2	    What the Council thus teaches is expressed constantly in the formulas of the Mass. This teaching, which is concisely expressed in the statement already contained in the ancient Sacramentary commonly known as the Leonine--"As often as the commemoration of this sacrifice is celebrated, the work of our redemption is carried out" (Evening Mass of the Lord's Supper, prayer over the offerings. Cf. Sacramentarium Veronense, L. C. Mohlberg et al., editors (3rd edition, Rome, 1978), section I, no. 93.)--is aptly and accurately developed in the Eucharistic Prayers. For in these prayers the priest, while he performs the commemoration, turns towards God, even in the name of the whole people, renders him thanks and offers the living and holy Sacrifice, namely, the Church's offering and the Victim by whose immolation God willed to be appeased; (Cf. Eucharistic Prayer III.) and he prays that the Body and Blood of Christ may be a sacrifice acceptable to the Father and salvific for the whole world. (Cf. Eucharistic Prayer IV.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	2	3	    In this new Missal, then, the Church's rule of prayer (lex orandi) corresponds to her perennial rule of belief (lex credendi), by which namely we are taught that the Sacrifice of the Cross and its sacramental renewal in the Mass, which Christ the Lord instituted at the Last Supper and commanded the Apostles to do in his memory, are one and the same, differing only in the manner of offering, and that consequently the Mass is at once a sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving, of propitiation and satisfaction.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	3	1	Moreover, the wondrous mystery of the Lord's real presence under the Eucharistic species, reaffirmed by the Second Vatican Council (Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, nos. 7, 47; Decree on the Ministry and Life of Priests, Presbyterorum ordinis, nos. 5, 18.) and other documents of the Church's Magisterium (Cf. Pius XII, Encyclical Letter Humani generis, 12 August 1950: Acta Apostolicae Sedis, Commentarium Officiale (Vatican City; hereafter, AAS), 42 (1950), pp. 570-571; Paul VI, Encyclical Letter Mysterium fidei, On the doctrine and worship of the Eucharist, 3 September 1965: AAS 57(1965), pp. 762-769; Paul VI, Solemn Profession of Faith, 30 June 1968, nos. 24-26: AAS 60 (1968), pp. 442-443; Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Eucharisticum mysterium, On the worship of the Eucharist, 25 May 1967, nos. 3f, 9: AAS 59 (1967), pp. 543, 547.) in the same sense and with the same words that the Council of Trent had proposed as a matter of faith, (Cf. Council of Trent, session 13, Decretum de ss. Eucharistia, 11 October 1551: Denz-Schön, 1635-1661.) is proclaimed in the celebration of Mass not only by means of the very words of consecration, by which Christ becomes present through transubstantiation, but also by that interior disposition and outward expression of supreme reverence and adoration in which the Eucharistic Liturgy is carried out. For the same reason the Christian people is drawn on Holy Thursday of the Lord's Supper, and on the solemnity of the Most Holy Body and Blood of Christ, to venerate this wonderful Sacrament by a special form of adoration.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	4	1	Further, the nature of the ministerial priesthood proper to a Bishop and a priest, who offer the Sacrifice in the person of Christ and who preside over the gathering of the holy people, is evident in the form of the rite itself, by reason of the more prominent place and office of the priest. The meaning of this office is enunciated and explained clearly and at greater length in the Preface for the Chrism Mass on Holy Thursday, the day commemorating the institution of the priesthood. The Preface brings to light the conferral of the priestly power accomplished through the laying on of hands; and, by listing the various duties, it describes that power, which is the continuation of the power of Christ the High Priest of the New Testament.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	5	1	In addition, the nature of the ministerial priesthood also puts into its proper light another reality, which must indeed be highly regarded, namely, the royal priesthood of the faithful, whose spiritual sacrifice is brought to completeness through the ministry of the Bishop and the priests in union with the sacrifice of Christ, the one and only Mediator. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Decree on the Ministry and Life of Priests, Presbyterorum ordinis, no. 2.) For the celebration of the Eucharist is an action of the whole Church, and in it each one should carry out solely but completely that which pertains to him or her, in virtue of the rank of each within the People of God. In this way greater consideration will also be given to some aspects of the celebration that have sometimes been accorded less attention in the course of time. For this people is the People of God, purchased by Christ's Blood, gathered together by the Lord, nourished by his word. It is a people called to bring to God the prayers of the entire human family, a people giving thanks in Christ for the mystery of salvation by offering his Sacrifice. Finally, it is a people made one by sharing in the Communion of Christ's Body and Blood. Though holy in its origin, this people nevertheless grows continually in holiness by its conscious, active, and fruitful participation in the mystery of the Eucharist. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 11.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	6	1	In setting forth its instructions for the revision of the Order of Mass, the Second Vatican Council, using the same words as did St. Pius V in the Apostolic Constitution Quo primum, by which the Missal of Trent was promulgated in 1570, also ordered, among other things, that some rites be restored "to the original norm of the holy Fathers." (Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 50.) From the fact that the same words are used it can be seen how both Roman Missals, although separated by four centuries, embrace one and the same tradition. Furthermore, if the inner elements of this tradition are reflected upon, it also becomes clear how outstandingly and felicitously the older Roman Missal is brought to fulfillment in the new.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	7	1	In a difficult period when the Catholic faith on the sacrificial nature of the Mass, the ministerial priesthood, and the real and permanent presence of Christ under the Eucharistic species were placed at risk, St. Pius V was especially concerned with preserving the more recent tradition, then unjustly being assailed, introducing only very slight changes into the sacred rite. In fact, the Missal of 1570 differs very little from the very first printed edition of 1474, which in turn faithfully follows the Missal used at the time of Pope Innocent III. Moreover, even though manuscripts in the Vatican Library provided material for the emendation of some expressions, they by no means made it possible to inquire into "ancient and approved authors" farther back than the liturgical commentaries of the Middle Ages.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	8	1	Today, on the other hand, countless learned studies have shed light on the "norm of the holy Fathers" which the revisers of the Missal of St. Pius V followed. For following the publication first of the Sacramentary known as the Gregorian in 1571, critical editions of other ancient Roman and Ambrosian Sacramentaries were published, often in book form, as were ancient Hispanic and Gallican liturgical books which brought to light numerous prayers of no slight spiritual excellence that had previously been unknown.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	8	2	    In a similar fashion, traditions dating back to the first centuries, before the formation of the rites of East and West, are better known today because of the discovery of so many liturgical documents.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	8	3	    Moreover, continuing progress in the study of the holy Fathers has also shed light upon the theology of the mystery of the Eucharist through the teachings of such illustrious Fathers of Christian antiquity as St. Irenaeus, St. Ambrose, St. Cyril of Jerusalem, and St. John Chrysostom.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	9	1	For this reason, the "norm of the holy Fathers" requires not only the preservation of what our immediate forebears have passed on to us, but also an understanding and a more profound study of the Church's entire past and of all the ways in which her one and only faith has been set forth in the quite diverse human and social forms prevailing in the Semitic, Greek, and Latin areas. Moreover, this broader view allows us to see how the Holy Spirit endows the People of God with a marvelous fidelity in preserving the unalterable deposit of faith, even amid a very great variety of prayers and rites.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	10	1	The new Missal, therefore, while bearing witness to the Roman Church's rule of prayer (lex orandi), also safeguards the deposit of faith handed down by the more recent Councils and marks in its own right a step of great importance in liturgical tradition.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	10	2	    Indeed, when the Fathers of the Second Vatican Council reaffirmed the dogmatic pronouncements of the Council of Trent, they spoke at a far different time in world history, so that they were able to bring forward proposals and measures of a pastoral nature that could not have even been foreseen four centuries earlier.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	11	1	The Council of Trent already recognized the great catechetical value contained in the celebration of Mass but was unable to bring out all its consequences in regard to actual practice. In fact, many were pressing for permission to use the vernacular in celebrating the Eucharistic Sacrifice; but the Council, weighing the conditions of that age, considered it a duty to answer this request with a reaffirmation of the Church's traditional teaching, according to which the Eucharistic Sacrifice is, first and foremost, the action of Christ himself, and therefore its proper efficacy is unaffected by the manner in which the faithful take part in it. The Council for this reason stated in firm but measured words, "Although the Mass contains much instruction for people of faith, nevertheless it did not seem expedient to the Fathers that it be celebrated everywhere in the vernacular." (Ecumenical Council of Trent, Session 22, Doctrina de ss. Missae sacrificio, 17 September 1562, chapter 8: Denz-Schön, 1749.) The Council accordingly anathematized anyone maintaining that "the rite of the Roman Church, in which part of the Canon and the words of consecration are spoken in a low voice, is to be condemned, or that the Mass must be celebrated only in the vernacular." (Ecumenical Council of Trent, Session 22, Doctrina de ss. Missae sacrificio, 17 September 1562, chapter 9: Denz-Schön, 1759.) Although on the one hand it prohibited the use of the vernacular in the Mass, nevertheless, on the other hand, the Council did direct pastors of souls to put appropriate catechesis in its place: "Lest Christ's flock go hungry . . . the Holy Synod commands pastors and all others having the care of souls to give frequent instructions during the celebration of Mass, either personally or through others, concerning what is read at Mass; among other things, they should include some explanation of the mystery of this most holy Sacrifice, especially on Sundays and holy days." (Ecumenical Council of Trent, Session 22, Doctrina de ss. Missae sacrificio, 17 September 1562, chapter 8: Denz-Schön, 1749.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	12	1	Therefore, when the Second Vatican Council convened in order to accommodate the Church to the requirements of her proper apostolic office precisely in these times, it examined thoroughly, as had Trent, the instructive and pastoral character of the sacred Liturgy. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 33.) Since no Catholic would now deny the lawfulness and efficacy of a sacred rite celebrated in Latin, the Council was also able to grant that "the use of the vernacular language may frequently be of great advantage to the people" and gave the faculty for its use.1 (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 36.) The enthusiasm in response to this measure has been so great everywhere that it has led, under the leadership of the Bishops and the Apostolic See itself, to permission for all liturgical celebrations in which the people participate to be in the vernacular, for the sake of a better comprehension of the mystery being celebrated.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	13	1	Indeed, since the use of the vernacular in the sacred Liturgy may certainly be considered an important means for presenting more clearly the catechesis regarding the mystery that is inherent in the celebration itself, the Second Vatican Council also ordered that certain prescriptions of the Council of Trent that had not been followed everywhere be brought to fruition, such as the homily to be given on Sundays and holy days (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 52.) and the faculty to interject certain explanations during the sacred rites themselves. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 35:3.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	13	2	    Above all, the Second Vatican Council, which urged "that more perfect form of participation in the Mass by which the faithful, after the priest's Communion, receive the Lord's Body from the same Sacrifice," (Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 55.) called for another desire of the Fathers of Trent to be realized, namely that for the sake of a fuller participation in the holy Eucharist "the faithful present at each Mass should communicate not only by spiritual desire but also by sacramental reception of the Eucharist." (Ecumenical Council of Trent, Session 22, Doctrina de ss. Missae sacrificio, 17 September 1562, chapter 6: Denz-Schön, 1747.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	14	1	Moved by the same desire and pastoral concern, the Second Vatican Council was able to give renewed consideration to what was established by Trent on Communion under both kinds. And indeed, since no one today calls into doubt in any way the doctrinal principles on the complete efficacy of Eucharistic Communion under the species of bread alone, the Council thus gave permission for the reception of Communion under both kinds on some occasions, because this clearer form of the sacramental sign offers a particular opportunity of deepening the understanding of the mystery in which the faithful take part. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 55.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	15	1	In this manner the Church, while remaining faithful to her office as teacher of truth safeguarding "things old," that is, the deposit of tradition, fulfills at the same time another duty, that of examining and prudently bringing forth "things new" (cf. Mt 13:52).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	15	2	    Accordingly, a part of the new Missal directs the prayers of the Church in a more open way to the needs of our times, which is above all true of the Ritual Masses and the Masses for Various Needs, in which tradition and new elements are appropriately harmonized. Thus, while many expressions, drawn from the Church's most ancient tradition and familiar through the many editions of The Roman Missal, have remained unchanged, many other expressions have been accommodated to today's needs and circumstances. Still others, such as the prayers for the Church, the laity, the sanctification of human work, the community of all peoples, and certain needs proper to our era, have been newly composed, drawing on the thoughts and often the very phrasing of the recent documents of the Council.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	15	3	    Moreover, on account of the same attitude toward the new state of the present world, it seemed that in the use of texts from the most ancient tradition, so revered a treasure would in no way be harmed if some phrases were changed so that the style of language would be more in accord with the language of modern theology and would truly reflect the current discipline of the Church. Thus, not a few expressions bearing on the evaluation and use of the goods of the earth have been changed, as have also not a few allusions to a certain form of outward penance belonging to past ages of the Church.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	15	4	    Finally, in this manner the liturgical norms of the Council of Trent have certainly been completed and perfected in many respects by those of the Second Vatican Council, which has brought to realization the efforts of the last four hundred years to bring the faithful closer to the sacred Liturgy especially in recent times, and above all the zeal for the Liturgy promoted by St. Pius X and his successors.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	16	1	The celebration of Mass, as the action of Christ and the People of God arrayed hierarchically, is the center of the whole Christian life for the Church both universal and local, as well as for each of the faithful individually. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 41; Dogmatic Constitution on the Church, Lumen gentium, no. 11; Decree on the Ministry and Life of Priests, Presbyterorum ordinis, nos. 2, 5, 6; Decree on the Pastoral Office of Bishops, Christus Dominus, 28 October 1965, no. 30; Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Decree on Ecumenism, Unitatis redintegratio, 21 November 1964, no. 15; Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Eucharisticum mysterium, On the worship of the Eucharist, 25 May 1967, nos. 3e, 6: AAS 59 (1967), pp. 542, 544-545.) In it is found the high point both of the action by which God sanctifies the world in Christ and of the worship that the human race offers to the Father, adoring him through Christ, the Son of God, in the Holy Spirit. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 10.) In it, moreover, during the course of the year, the mysteries of redemption are recalled so as in some way to be made present. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 102.) Furthermore, the other sacred actions and all the activities of the Christian life are bound up with it, flow from it, and are ordered to it. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 10; cf. Decree on the Ministry and Life of Priests, Presbyterorum ordinis, no. 5.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	17	1	It is therefore of the greatest importance that the celebration of the Mass--that is, the Lord's Supper--be so arranged that the sacred ministers and the faithful taking part in it, according to the proper state of each, may derive from it more abundantly (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, nos. 14, 19, 26, 28, 30.) those fruits for the sake of which Christ the Lord instituted the Eucharistic Sacrifice of his Body and Blood and entrusted it to the Church, his beloved Bride, as the memorial of his Passion and Resurrection. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 47.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	18	1	This will best be accomplished if, with due regard for the nature and the particular circumstances of each liturgical assembly, the entire celebration is planned in such a way that it leads to a conscious, active, and full participation of the faithful both in body and in mind, a participation burning with faith, hope, and charity, of the sort which is desired by the Church and demanded by the very nature of the celebration, and to which the Christian people have a right and duty by reason of their Baptism. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 14.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	19	1	Even if it is sometimes not possible to have the presence and active participation of the faithful, which bring out more plainly the ecclesial nature of the celebration, (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 41.) the Eucharistic Celebration always retains its efficacy and dignity because it is the action of Christ and the Church, in which the priest fulfills his own principal office and always acts for the people's salvation.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	19	2	    It is therefore recommended that the priest celebrate the Eucharistic Sacrifice even daily, if possible. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Decree on the Ministry and Life of Priests, Presbyterorum ordinis, no. 13; Codex Iuris Canonici, can. 904.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	20	1	Because, however, the celebration of the Eucharist, like the entire Liturgy, is carried out through perceptible signs that nourish, strengthen, and express faith, (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 59.) the utmost care must be taken to choose and to arrange those forms and elements set forth by the Church that, in view of the circumstances of the people and the place, will more effectively foster active and full participation and more properly respond to the spiritual needs of the faithful.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	21	1	This Instruction aims both to offer general guidelines for properly arranging the Celebration of the Eucharist and to set forth rules for ordering the various forms of celebration. (Special celebrations of Mass should observe the guidelines established for them: For Masses with special groups, cf. Sacred Congregation for Divine Worship, Instruction Actio pastoralis, On Masses with special groups, 15 May 1969: AAS 61 (1969), pp. 806-811; for Masses with children, cf. Sacred Congregation for Divine Worship, Directory for Masses with Children, 1 November 1973: AAS 66 (1974), pp. 30-46; for the manner of joining the Hours of the Office with the Mass, cf. Sacred Congregation for Divine Worship, General Instruction of the Liturgy of the Hours, editio typica, 11 April 1971, editio typica altera, 7 April 1985, nos. 93-98; for the manner of joining certain blessings and the crowning of an image of the Blessed Virgin Mary with the Mass, cf. The Roman Ritual, Book of Blessings, editio typica, 1984, Introduction, no. 28; Order of Crowning an Image of the Blessed Virgin Mary, editio typica, 1981, nos. 10 and 14.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	22	1	The celebration of the Eucharist in a particular Church is of utmost importance.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	22	2	    For the diocesan Bishop, the chief steward of the mysteries of God in the particular Church entrusted to his care, is the moderator, promoter, and guardian of the whole of its liturgical life. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Decree on the Pastoral Office of Bishops, Christus Dominus, no. 15; cf. also Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 41.) In celebrations at which the Bishop presides, and especially in the celebration of the Eucharist led by the Bishop himself with the presbyterate, the deacons, and the people taking part, the mystery of the Church is revealed. For this reason, the solemn celebration of Masses of this sort must be an example for the entire diocese.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	22	3	    The Bishop should therefore be determined that the priests, the deacons, and the lay Christian faithful grasp ever more deeply the genuine meaning of the rites and liturgical texts, and thereby be led to an active and fruitful celebration of the Eucharist. To the same end, he should also be vigilant that the dignity of these celebrations be enhanced. In promoting this dignity, the beauty of the sacred place, of music, and of art should contribute as greatly as possible.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	23	1	Moreover, in order that such a celebration may correspond more fully to the prescriptions and spirit of the sacred Liturgy, and also in order to increase its pastoral effectiveness, certain accommodations and adaptations are specified in this General Instruction and in the Order of Mass.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	24	1	These adaptations consist for the most part in the choice of certain rites or texts, that is, of the chants, readings, prayers, explanations, and gestures which may respond better to the needs, preparation, and culture of the participants and which are entrusted to the priest celebrant., the priest must remember that he is the servant of the sacred Liturgy and that he himself is not permitted, on his own initiative, to add, to remove, or to change anything in the celebration of Mass. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 22.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	25	1	In addition, certain adaptations are indicated in the proper place in the Missal and pertain respectively to the diocesan Bishop or to the Conference of Bishops, in accord with the Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy. Sacrosanctum Concilium, nos. 38, 40; Paul VI, Apostolic Constitution Missale Romanum.) (cf. nos. 387, 388-393).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	26	1	As for variations and the more substantial adaptations in view of the traditions and culture of peoples and regions, to be introduced in accordance with article 40 of the Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy because of benefit or need, the norms set forth in the Instruction On the Roman Liturgy and Inculturation (Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments, Instruction, Varietates legitimate, 25 January 1994: AAS 87 (1995), pp. 288-314.) and in nos. 395-399 are to be observed.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	27	1	At Mass--that is, the Lord's Supper--the People of God is called together, with a priest presiding and acting in the person of Christ, to celebrate the memorial of the Lord, the Eucharistic Sacrifice. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Decree on the Ministry and Life of Priests, Presbyterorum ordinis, no. 5; Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 33.) For this reason Christ's promise applies in an outstanding way to such a local gathering of the holy Church: "Where two or three are gathered in my name, there am I in their midst" (Mt 18:20). For in the celebration of Mass, in which the Sacrifice of the Cross is perpetuated, (Cf. Ecumenical Council of Trent, Session 22, Doctrina de ss. Missae sacrificio, 17 September 1562, chapter 1: Denz-Schön, 1740; Paul VI, Solemn Profession of Faith, 30 June 1968, no. 24: AAS 60 (1968), p. 442.) Christ is really present in the very liturgical assembly gathered in his name, in the person of the minister, in his word, and indeed substantially and continuously under the Eucharistic species. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 7; Paul VI, Encyclical Letter Mysterium fidei, On the doctrine and worship of the Eucharist, 3 September 1965: AAS 57 (1965), p. 764; Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Eucharisticum mysterium, On the worship of the Eucharist, 25 May 1967, no. 9: AAS 59 (1967), p. 547.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	28	1	The Mass is made up, as it were, of two parts: the Liturgy of the Word and the Liturgy of the Eucharist. These, however, are so closely interconnected that they form but one single act of worship. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 56; Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Eucharisticum mysterium, On the worship of the Eucharist, 25 May 1967, no. 3: AAS 59 (1967), p. 542.) For in the Mass the table both of God's word and of Christ's Body is prepared, from which the faithful may be instructed and refreshed. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, nos. 48, 51; Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Dogmatic Constitution on Divine Revelation, Dei Verbum, 18 November 1965, no. 21; Decree on the Ministry and Life of Priests, Presbyterorum ordinis, no. 4.) There are also certain rites that open and conclude the celebration.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	29	1	When the Sacred Scriptures are read in the Church, God himself speaks to his people, and Christ, present in his own word, proclaims the Gospel.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	29	2	    Therefore, all must listen with reverence to the readings from God's word, for they make up an element of greatest importance in the Liturgy. Although in the readings from Sacred Scripture God's word is addressed to all people of every era and is understandable to them, nevertheless, a fuller understanding and a greater effectiveness of the word is fostered by a living commentary on the word, that is, the homily, as part of the liturgical action. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, nos. 7, 33, 52.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	30	1	Among the parts assigned to the priest, the foremost is the Eucharistic Prayer, which is the high point of the entire celebration. Next are the orations: that is to say, the collect, the prayer over the offerings, and the prayer after Communion. These prayers are addressed to God in the name of the entire holy people and all present, by the priest who presides over the assembly in the person of Christ. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 33.) It is with good reason, therefore, that they are called the "presidential prayers."
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	31	1	It is also up to the priest, in the exercise of his office of presiding over the gathered assembly, to offer certain explanations that are foreseen in the rite itself. Where it is indicated in the rubrics, the celebrant is permitted to adapt them somewhat in order that they respond to the understanding of those participating. However, he should always take care to keep to the sense of the text given in the Missal and to express it succinctly. The presiding priest is also to direct the word of God and to impart the final blessing. In addition, he may give the faithful a very brief introduction to the Mass of the day (after the initial Greeting and before the Act of Penitence), to the Liturgy of the Word (before the readings), and to the Eucharistic Prayer (before the Preface), though never during the Eucharistic Prayer itself; he may also make concluding comments to the entire sacred action before the dismissal.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	32	1	The nature of the "presidential" texts demands that they be spoken in a loud and clear voice and that everyone listen with attention. (Cf. Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Musicam sacram, On music in the Liturgy, 5 March 1967 , no. 14: AAS 59 (1967), p. 304.) Thus, while the priest is speaking these texts, there should be no other prayers or singing, and the organ or other musical instruments should be silent.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	33	1	The priest, in fact, as the one who presides, prays in the name of the Church and of the assembled community; but at times he prays only in his own name, asking that he may exercise his ministry with greater attention and devotion. Prayers of this kind, which occur before the reading of the Gospel, at the Preparation of the Gifts, and also before and after the Communion of the priest, are said quietly.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	34	1	Since the celebration of Mass by its nature has a "communitarian" character, (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, nos. 26-27; Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Eucharisticum mysterium, On the worship of the Eucharist, 25 May 1967, no. 3d: AAS 59 (1967), p. 542.) both the dialogues between the priest and the faithful gathered together, and the acclamations are of great significance; (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 30.) in fact, they are not simply outward signs of communal celebration but foster and bring about communion between priest and people.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	35	1	The acclamations and the responses of the faithful to the priest's greetings and prayers constitute that level of active participation that the gathered faithful are to contribute in every form of the Mass, so that the action of the entire community may be clearly expressed and fostered. (Cf. Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Musicam sacram, On music in the Liturgy, 5 March 1967, no. 16a: AAS 59 (1967), p. 305.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	36	1	Other parts, very useful for expressing and fostering the faithful's active participation, that are assigned to the whole assembly that is called together include especially the Act of Penitence, the Profession of Faith, the Prayer of the Faithful, and the Lord's Prayer.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	37	1	Finally, concerning the other formulas:
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	37	2	    a) Some constitute an independent rite or act, such as the Gloria, the responsorial Psalm, the Alleluia and verse before the Gospel, the Sanctus, the Memorial Acclamation, and the cantus post communionem (song after communion);
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	37	3	    b) Others accompany another rite, such as the chants at the Entrance, at the Offertory, at the fraction (Agnus Dei), and at Communion.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	38	1	In texts that are to be spoken in a loud and clear voice, whether by the priest or the deacon, or by the lector, or by all, the tone of voice should correspond to the genre of the text itself, that is, depending upon whether it is a reading, a prayer, a commentary, an acclamation, or a sung text; the tone should also be suited to the form of celebration and to the solemnity of the gathering. Consideration should also be given to the idiom of different languages and the culture of different peoples.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	38	2	    In the rubrics and in the norms that follow, words such as "say" and "proclaim" are to be understood of both singing and reciting, according to the principles just stated above.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	39	1	The Christian faithful who gather together as one to await the Lord's coming are instructed by the Apostle Paul to sing together psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs (cf. Col 3:16). Singing is the sign of the heart's joy (cf. Acts 2:46). Thus St. Augustine says rightly, "Singing is for one who loves." (St. Augustine of Hippo, Sermo 336, 1: Patrologiae cursus completus: Series latina, J. P. Migne, editor, Paris, 1844-1855 (hereafter, PL), 38, 1472.) There is also the ancient proverb: "One who sings well prays twice."
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	40	1	Great importance should therefore be attached to the use of singing in the celebration of the Mass, with due consideration for the culture of the people and abilities of each liturgical assembly. Although it is not always necessary (e.g., in weekday Masses) to sing all the texts that are of themselves meant to be sung, every care should be taken that singing by the ministers and the people is not absent in celebrations that occur on Sundays and on holy days of obligation.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	40	2	    In the choosing of the parts actually to be sung, however, preference should be given to those that are of greater importance and especially to those to be sung by the priest or the deacon or the lector, with the people responding, or by the priest and people together. (Cf. Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Musicam sacram, On music in the Liturgy, 5 March 1967, nos. 7, 16: AAS 59 (1967), pp. 302, 305.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	41	1	All other things being equal, Gregorian chant holds pride of place because it is proper to the Roman Liturgy. Other types of sacred music, in particular polyphony, are in no way excluded, provided that they correspond to the spirit of the liturgical action and that they foster the participation of all the faithful. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 116; cf. also Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Musicam sacram, On music in the Liturgy, 5 March 1967, no. 30.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	41	2	    Since faithful from different countries come together ever more frequently, it is fitting that they know how to sing together at least some parts of the Ordinary of the Mass in Latin, especially the Creed and the Lord's Prayer, set to the simpler melodies. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 54; Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Inter Oecumenici, On the orderly carrying out of the Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, 26 September 1964, no. 59: AAS 56 (1964), p. 891; Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Musicam sacram, On music in the Liturgy, 5 March 1967, no. 47: AAS 59 (1967), p. 314.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	42	1	The gestures and posture of the priest, the deacon, and the ministers, as well as those of the people, ought to contribute to making the entire celebration resplendent with beauty and noble simplicity, so that the true and full meaning of the different parts of the celebration is evident and that the participation of all is fostered. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, nos. 30, 34; cf. also Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Musicam sacram, On music in the Liturgy, 5 March 1967, no. 21.) Therefore, attention should be paid to what is determined by this General Instruction and the traditional practice of the Roman Rite and to what serves the common spiritual good of the People of God, rather than private inclination or arbitrary choice.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	42	2	    A common posture, to be observed by all participants, is a sign of the unity of the members of the Christian community gathered for the sacred Liturgy: it both expresses and fosters the intention and spiritual attitude of the participants.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	43	1	The faithful should stand from the beginning of the Entrance chant, or while the priest approaches the altar, until the end of the collect; for the Alleluia chant before the Gospel; while the Gospel itself is proclaimed; during the Profession of Faith and the Prayer of the Faithful; from the invitation, Orate, fratres (Pray, brethren), before the prayer over the offerings until the end of Mass, except at the places indicated below.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	43	2	    They should, however, sit while the readings before the Gospel and the responsorial Psalm are proclaimed and for the homily and while the Preparation of the Gifts at the Offertory is taking place; and, as circumstances allow, they may sit or kneel while the period of sacred silence after Communion is observed.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	43	3	    In the dioceses of the United States of America, they should kneel beginning after the singing or recitation of the Sanctus until after the Amen of the Eucharistic Prayer, except when prevented on occasion by reasons of health, lack of space, the large number of people present, or some other good reason. Those who do not kneel ought to make a profound bow when the priest genuflects after the consecration. The faithful kneel after the Agnus Dei unless the diocesan Bishop determines otherwise. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 40; Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments, Instruction Varietates legitimae, 25 January 1994, no. 41: AAS 87 (1995), p. 304.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	43	4	    With a view to a uniformity in gestures and postures during one and the same celebration, the faithful should follow the directions which the deacon, lay minister, or priest gives according to whatever is indicated in the Missal.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	44	1	Among gestures included are also actions and processions: of the priest going with the deacon and ministers to the altar; of the deacon carrying the Evangeliary or Book of the Gospels to the ambo before the proclamation of the Gospel; of the faithful presenting the gifts and coming forward to receive Communion. It is appropriate that actions and processions of this sort be carried out with decorum while the chants proper to them occur, in keeping with the norms prescribed for each.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	45	1	Sacred silence also, as part of the celebration, is to be observed at the designated times. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 30; Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Musicam sacram, On music in the Liturgy, 5 March 1967, no. 17: AAS 59 (1967), p. 305.) Its purpose, however, depends on the time it occurs in each part of the celebration. Thus within the Act of Penitence and again after the invitation to pray, all recollect themselves; but at the conclusion of a reading or the homily, all meditate briefly on what they have heard; then after Communion, they praise and pray to God in their hearts.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	45	2	    Even before the celebration itself, it is commendable that silence to be observed in the church, in the sacristy, in the vesting room, and in adjacent areas, so that all may dispose themselves to carry out the sacred action in a devout and fitting manner.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	46	1	The rites preceding the Liturgy of the Word, namely the Entrance, Greeting, Act of Penitence, Kyrie, Gloria, and collect, have the character of a beginning, introduction, and preparation.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	46	2	    Their purpose is to ensure that the faithful who come together as one establish communion and dispose themselves to listen properly to God's word and to celebrate the Eucharist worthily.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	46	3	    In certain celebrations that are combined with Mass according to the norms of the liturgical books, the Introductory Rites are omitted or performed in a particular way.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	47	1	After the people have gathered, the Entrance chant begins as the priest enters with the deacon and ministers. The purpose of this chant is to open the celebration, foster the unity of those who have been gathered, introduce their thoughts to the mystery of the liturgical season or festivity, and accompany the procession of the priest and ministers.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	48	1	The singing at this time is done either alternately by the choir and the people or in a similar way by the cantor and the people, or entirely by the people, or by the choir alone. In the dioceses of the United States of America there are four options for the Entrance Chant: (1) the antiphon from The Roman Missal or the Psalm from the Roman Gradual as set to music there or in another musical setting; (2) the seasonal antiphon and Psalm of the Simple Gradual; (3) a song from another collection of psalms and antiphons, approved by the Conference of Bishops or the diocesan Bishop, including psalms arranged in responsorial or metrical forms; (4) a suitable liturgical song similarly approved by the Conference of Bishops or the diocesan Bishop. (Cf. John Paul II, Apostolic Letter Dies Domini, 31 May 1998 , no. 50: AAS 90 (1998), p. 745.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	48	2	    If there is no singing at the entrance, the antiphon in the Missal is recited either by the faithful, or by some of them, or by a lector; otherwise, it is recited by the priest himself, who may even adapt it as an introductory explanation (cf. no. 31).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	49	1	When they reach the sanctuary, the priest, the deacon, and the ministers reverence the altar with a profound bow.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	49	2	    As an expression of veneration, moreover, the priest and deacon then kiss the altar itself; as the occasion suggests, the priest also incenses the cross and the altar.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	50	1	When the Entrance chant is concluded, the priest stands at the chair and, together with the whole gathering, makes the Sign of the Cross. Then he signifies the presence of the Lord to the community gathered there by means of the Greeting. By this Greeting and the people's response, the mystery of the Church gathered together is made manifest.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	50	2	    After the greeting of the people, the priest, the deacon, or a lay minister may very briefly introduce the faithful to the Mass of the day.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	51	1	Then the priest invites those present to take part in the Act of Penitence, which, after a brief pause for silence, the entire community carries out through a formula of general confession. The rite concludes with the priest's absolution, which, however, lacks the efficacy of the Sacrament of Penance.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	51	2	    On Sundays, especially in the Season of Easter, in place of the customary Act of Penitence, from time to time the blessing and sprinkling of water to recall Baptism may take place. (Cf. The Roman Missal, Appendix II.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	52	1	After the Act of Penitence, the Kyrie is always begun, unless it has already been included as part of the Act of Penitence. Since it is a chant by which the faithful acclaim the Lord and implore his mercy, it is ordinarily done by all, that is, by the people and the choir or cantor having a part in it.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	52	2	    As a rule, each acclamation is sung or said twice, though it may be repeated several times, by reason of the character of the various languages, as well as of the artistry of the music or of other circumstances. When the Kyrie is sung as a part of the Act of Penitence, a trope may precede each acclamation.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	53	1	The Gloria is a very ancient and venerable hymn in which the Church, gathered together in the Holy Spirit, glorifies and entreats God the Father and the Lamb. The text of this hymn may not be replaced by any other text. The Gloria is intoned by the priest or, if appropriate, by a cantor or by the choir; but it is sung either by everyone together, or by the people alternately with the choir, or by the choir alone. If not sung, it is to be recited either by all together or by two parts of the congregation responding one to the other.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	53	2	    It is sung or said on Sundays outside the Seasons of Advent and Lent, on solemnities and feasts, and at special celebrations of a more solemn character.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	54	1	Next the priest invites the people to pray. All, together with the priest, observe a brief silence so that they may be conscious of the fact that they are in God's presence and may formulate their petitions mentally. Then the priest says the prayer which is customarily known as the collect and through which the character of the celebration is expressed. In accordance with the ancient tradition of the Church, the collect prayer is usually addressed to God the Father, through Christ, in the Holy Spirit, (Cf. Tertullian, Adversus Marcionem, IV, 9: Corpus Christianorum, Series latina, Turnhout, Belgium, 1953- (hereafter, CCSL), 1, p. 560. PL 2, 376A; Origen, Disputatio cum Heracleida, no. 4, 24: Sources chrétiennes, H. deLubac et al., editors. (Paris, 1941-), p. 62; Statuta Concilii Hipponensis Breviata, 21: CCSL 149, p. 39.) and is concluded with a trinitarian ending, that is to say the longer ending, in the following manner:
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	54	2	    a) If the prayer is directed to the Father: Per Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum Filium tuum, qui tecum vivit et regnat in unitate Spiritus Sancti, Deus, per omnia saecula saeculorum (Through our Lord, Jesus Christ, your Son, who lives and reigns with you and the Holy Spirit, one God, forever and ever);
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	54	3	    b) If it is directed to the Father, but the Son is mentioned at the end: Qui tecum vivit et regnat in unitate Spiritus Sancti, Deus, per omnia saecula saeculorum (Who lives and reigns with you and the Holy spirit, one God, forever and ever);
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	54	4	    c) If it is directed to the Son: Qui vivis et regnas cum Deo Patre in unitate Spiritus Sancti, Deus, per omnia saecula saeculorum (You live and reign with God the Father in the unity of the Holy Spirit, one God, forever and ever).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	54	5	    The people, uniting themselves to this entreaty, make the prayer their own with the acclamation, Amen.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	54	6	    There is always only one collect used in a Mass.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	55	1	The main part of the Liturgy of the Word is made up of the readings from Sacred Scripture together with the chants occurring between them. The homily, Profession of Faith, and Prayer of the Faithful, however, develop and conclude this part of the Mass. For in the readings, as explained by the homily, God speaks to his people, (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 33.) opening up to them the mystery of redemption and salvation, and offering them spiritual nourishment; and Christ himself is present in the midst of the faithful through his word. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 7.) By their silence and singing the people make God's word their own, and they also affirm their adherence to it by means of the Profession of Faith. Finally, having been nourished by it, they pour out their petitions in the Prayer of the Faithful for the needs of the entire Church and for the salvation of the whole world.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	56	1	The Liturgy of the Word is to be celebrated in such a way as to promote meditation, and so any sort of haste that hinders recollection must clearly be avoided. During the Liturgy of the Word, it is also appropriate to include brief periods of silence, accommodated to the gathered assembly, in which, at the prompting of the Holy Spirit, the word of God may be grasped by the heart and a response through prayer may be prepared. It may be appropriate to observe such periods of silence, for example, before the Liturgy of the Word itself begins, after the first and second reading, and lastly at the conclusion of the homily. (Cf. The Roman Missal, Lectionary for Mass, editio typica altera, 1981, Introduction, no. 28.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	57	1	In the readings, the table of God's word is prepared for the faithful, and the riches of the Bible are opened to them. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 51.) Hence, it is preferable to maintain the arrangement of the biblical readings, by which light is shed on the unity of both Testaments and of salvation history. Moreover, it is unlawful to substitute other, non-biblical texts for the readings and responsorial Psalm, which contain the word of God. (Cf. John Paul II, Apostolic Letter Vicesimus quintus annus, 4 December 1988, no. 13: AAS 81 (1989), p. 910.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	58	1	In the celebration of the Mass with a congregation, the readings are always proclaimed from the ambo.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	59	1	By tradition, the function of proclaiming the readings is ministerial, not presidential. The readings, therefore, should be proclaimed by a lector, and the Gospel by a deacon or, in his absence, a priest other than the celebrant. If, however, a deacon or another priest is not present, the priest celebrant himself should read the Gospel. Further, if another suitable lector is also not present, then the priest celebrant should also proclaim the other readings.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	59	2	    After each reading, whoever reads gives the acclamation, to which the gathered people reply, honoring the word of God that they have received in faith and with grateful hearts.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	60	1	The reading of the Gospel is the high point of the Liturgy of the Word. The Liturgy itself teaches that great reverence is to be shown to it by setting it off from the other readings with special marks of honor: whether on the part of the minister appointed to proclaim it, who prepares himself by a blessing or prayer; or on the part of the faithful, who stand as they listen to it being read and through their acclamations acknowledge and confess Christ present and speaking to them; or by the very marks of reverence that are given to the Book of the Gospels.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	61	1	After the first reading comes the responsorial Psalm, which is an integral part of the Liturgy of the Word and holds great liturgical and pastoral importance, because it fosters meditation on the word of God.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	61	2	    The responsorial Psalm should correspond to each reading and should, as a rule, be taken from the Lectionary.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	61	3	    It is preferable that the responsorial Psalm be sung, at least as far as the people's response is concerned. Hence, the psalmist, or the cantor of the Psalm, sings the verses of the Psalm from the ambo or another suitable place. The entire congregation remains seated and listens but, as a rule, takes part by singing the response, except when the Psalm is sung straight through without a response. In order, however, that the people may be able to sing the Psalm response more readily, texts of some responses and Psalms have been chosen for the various seasons of the year or for the various categories of Saints. These may be used in place of the text corresponding to the reading whenever the Psalm is sung. If the Psalm cannot be sung, then it should be recited in such a way that it is particularly suited to fostering meditation on the word of God.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	61	4	    In the dioceses of the United States of America, the following may also be sung in place of the Psalm assigned in the Lectionary for Mass: either the proper or seasonal antiphon and Psalm from the Lectionary, as found either in the Roman Gradual or Simple Gradual or in another musical setting; or an antiphon and Psalm from another collection of the psalms and antiphons, including psalms arranged in metrical form, providing that they have been approved by the United States Conference of Catholic Bishops or the diocesan Bishop. Songs or hymns may not be used in place of the responsorial Psalm.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	62	1	After the reading that immediately precedes the Gospel, the Alleluia or another chant indicated by the rubrics is sung, as required by the liturgical season. An acclamation of this kind constitutes a rite or act in itself, by which the assembly of the faithful welcomes and greets the Lord who is about to speak to it in the Gospel and professes its faith by means of the chant. It is sung by all while standing and is led by the choir or a cantor, being repeated if this is appropriate. The verse, however, is sung either by the choir or by the cantor.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	62	2	    a) The Alleluia is sung in every season other than Lent. The verses are taken from the Lectionary or the Gradual.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	62	3	    b) During Lent, in place of the Alleluia, the verse before the Gospel is sung, as indicated in the Lectionary. It is also permissible to sing another psalm or tract, as found in the Gradual.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	63	1	When there is only one reading before the Gospel,
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	63	2	    a) During a season when the Alleluia is to be said, either the Alleluia Psalm or the responsorial Psalm followed by the Alleluia with its verse may be used;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	63	3	    b) During the season when the Alleluia is not to be said, either the psalm and the verse before the Gospel or the psalm alone may be used;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	63	4	    c) The Alleluia or verse before the Gospel may be omitted if they are not sung.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	64	1	The Sequence, which is optional except on Easter Sunday and on Pentecost Day, is sung before the Alleluia.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	65	1	The homily is part of the Liturgy and is strongly recommended, (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 52; Codex Iuris Canonici, can. 767) for it is necessary for the nurturing of the Christian life. It should be an exposition of some aspect of the readings from Sacred Scripture or of another text from the Ordinary or from the Proper of the Mass of the day and should take into account both the mystery being celebrated and the particular needs of the listeners. (Cf. Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Inter Oecumenici, On the orderly carrying out of the Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, 26 September 1964, no. 54: AAS 56 (1964), p. 890)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	66	1	The homily should ordinarily be given by the priest celebrant himself. He may entrust it to a concelebrating priest or occasionally, according to circumstances, to the deacon, but never to a lay person. (Cf. Codex Iuris Canonici, can. 767 sec. 1; Pontifical Commission for the Authentic Interpretation of the Code of Canon Law, response to dubium regarding can. 767 sec. 1: AAS 79 (1987), p. 1249; Interdicasterial Instruction on certain questions regarding the collaboration of the non-ordained faithful in the sacred ministry of priests, Ecclesiae de mysterio, 15 August 1997, art. 3: AAS 89 (1997), p. 864.) In particular cases and for a just cause, the homily may even be given by a Bishop or a priest who is present at the celebration but cannot concelebrate.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	66	2	    There is to be a homily on Sundays and holy days of obligation at all Masses that are celebrated with the participation of a congregation; it may not be omitted without a serious reason. It is recommended on other days, especially on the weekdays of Advent, Lent, and the Easter Season, as well as on other festive days and occasions when the people come to church in greater numbers. (Cf. Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Inter Oecumenici, On the orderly carrying out of the Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, 26 September 1964, no. 53: AAS 56 (1964), p. 890.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	66	3	    After the homily a brief period of silence is appropriately observed.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	67	1	The purpose of the Symbolum or Profession of Faith, or Creed, is that the whole gathered people may respond to the word of God proclaimed in the readings taken from Sacred Scripture and explained in the homily and that they may also call to mind and confess the great mysteries of the faith by reciting the rule of faith in a formula approved for liturgical use, before these mysteries are celebrated in the Eucharist.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	68	1	The Creed is to be sung or said by the priest together with the people on Sundays and solemnities. It may be said also at particular celebrations of a more solemn character.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	68	2	    If it is sung, it is begun by the priest or, if this is appropriate, by a cantor or by the choir. It is sung, however, either by all together or by the people alternating with the choir.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	68	3	    If not sung, it is to be recited by all together or by two parts of the assembly responding one to the other.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	69	1	In the Prayer of the Faithful, the people respond in a certain way to the word of God which they have welcomed in faith and, exercising the office of their baptismal priesthood, offer prayers to God for the salvation of all. It is fitting that such a prayer be included, as a rule, in Masses celebrated with a congregation, so that petitions will be offered for the holy Church, for civil authorities, for those weighed down by various needs, for all men and women, and for the salvation of the whole world. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 53.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	70	1	As a rule, the series of intentions is to be
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	70	2	    a. For the needs of the Church; b. For public authorities and the salvation of the whole world; c. For those burdened by any kind of difficulty; d. For the local community.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	70	3	    Nevertheless, in a particular celebration, such as Confirmation, Marriage, or a Funeral, the series of intentions may reflect more closely the particular occasion.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	71	1	It is for the priest celebrant to direct this prayer from the chair. He himself begins it with a brief introduction, by which he invites the faithful to pray, and likewise he concludes it with a prayer. The intentions announced should be sober, be composed freely but prudently, and be succinct, and they should express the prayer of the entire community.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	71	2	    The intentions are announced from the ambo or from another suitable place, by the deacon or by a cantor, a lector, or one of the lay faithful. (Cf. Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Inter Oecumenici, On the orderly carrying out of the Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, 26 September 1964, no. 56: AAS 56 (1964), p. 890.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	71	3	    The people, however, stand and give expression to their prayer either by an invocation said together after each intention or by praying in silence.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	72	1	At the Last Supper Christ instituted the Paschal Sacrifice and banquet, by which the Sacrifice of the Cross is continuously made present in the Church whenever the priest, representing Christ the Lord, carries out what the Lord himself did and handed over to his disciples to be done in his memory. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 47; Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Eucharisticum mysterium, On the worship of the Eucharist, 25 May 1967, no. 3a, b: AAS 59 (1967), pp. 540-541.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	72	2	    For Christ took the bread and the chalice and gave thanks; he broke the bread and gave it to his disciples, saying, "Take, eat, and drink: this is my Body; this is the cup of my Blood. Do this in memory of me." Accordingly, the Church has arranged the entire celebration of the Liturgy of the Eucharist in parts corresponding to precisely these words and actions of Christ:
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	72	3	    a) At the Preparation of the Gifts, the bread and the wine with water are brought to the altar, the same elements that Christ took into his hands.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	72	4	    b) In the Eucharistic Prayer, thanks is given to God for the whole work of salvation, and the offerings become the Body and Blood of Christ.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	72	5	    c) Through the fraction and through Communion, the faithful, though they are many, receive from the one bread the Lord's Body and from the one chalice the Lord's Blood in the same way the Apostles received them from Christ's own hands.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	73	1	At the beginning of the Liturgy of the Eucharist the gifts, which will become Christ's Body and Blood, are brought to the altar.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	73	2	    First, the altar, the Lord's table, which is the center of the whole Liturgy of the Eucharist, (Cf. Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Inter Oecumenici, On the orderly carrying out of the Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, 26 September 1964, no. 91: AAS 56 (1964), p. 898; Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Eucharisticum mysterium, On the worship of the Eucharist, 25 May 1967, no. 24: AAS 59 (1967), p. 554.) is prepared by placing on it the corporal, purificator, Missal, and chalice (unless the chalice is prepared at the credence table).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	73	3	    The offerings are then brought forward. It is praiseworthy for the bread and wine to be presented by the faithful. They are then accepted at an appropriate place by the priest or the deacon and carried to the altar. Even though the faithful no longer bring from their own possessions the bread and wine intended for the liturgy as in the past, nevertheless the rite of carrying up the offerings still retains its force and its spiritual significance.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	73	4	    It is well also that money or other gifts for the poor or for the Church, brought by the faithful or collected in the church, should be received. These are to be put in a suitable place but away from the Eucharistic table.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	74	1	The procession bringing the gifts is accompanied by the Offertory chant (cf. no. 37b), which continues at least until the gifts have been placed on the altar. The norms on the manner of singing are the same as for the Entrance chant (cf. no. 48). Singing may always accompany the rite at the offertory, even when there is no procession with the gifts.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	75	1	The bread and wine are placed on the altar by the priest to the accompaniment of the prescribed formulas. The priest may incense the gifts placed upon the altar and then incense the cross and the altar itself, so as to signify the Church's offering and prayer rising like incense in the sight of God. Next, the priest, because of his sacred ministry, and the people, by reason of their baptismal dignity, may be incensed by the deacon or another minister.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	76	1	The priest then washes his hands at the side of the altar, a rite that is an expression of his desire for interior purification.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	77	1	Once the offerings have been placed on the altar and the accompanying rites completed, the invitation to pray with the priest and the prayer over the offerings conclude the preparation of the gifts and prepare for the Eucharistic Prayer.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	77	2	    In the Mass, only one Prayer over the Offerings is said, and it ends with the shorter conclusion: Per Christum Dominum nostrum (Through Christ our Lord). If, however, the Son is mentioned at the end of this prayer, the conclusion is, Qui vivit et regnat in saecula saeculorum (Who lives and reigns forever and ever).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	77	3	    The people, uniting themselves to this entreaty, make the prayer their own with the acclamation, Amen.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	78	1	Now the center and summit of the entire celebration begins: namely, the Eucharistic Prayer, that is, the prayer of thanksgiving and sanctification. The priest invites the people to lift up their hearts to the Lord in prayer and thanksgiving; he unites the congregation with himself in the prayer that he addresses in the name of the entire community to God the Father through Jesus Christ in the Holy Spirit. Furthermore, the meaning of the Prayer is that the entire congregation of the faithful should join itself with Christ in confessing the great deeds of God and in the offering of Sacrifice. The Eucharistic Prayer demands that all listen to it with reverence and in silence.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	79	1	The chief elements making up the Eucharistic Prayer may be distinguished in this way:
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	79	2	    a) Thanksgiving (expressed especially in the Preface): In which the priest, in the name of the entire holy people, glorifies God the Father and gives thanks for the whole work of salvation or for some special aspect of it that corresponds to the day, festivity, or season.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	79	3	    b) Acclamation: In which the whole congregation, joining with the heavenly powers, sings the Sanctus. This acclamation, which is part of the Eucharistic Prayer itself, is sung or said by all the people with the priest.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	79	4	    c) Epiclesis: In which, by means of particular invocations, the Church implores the power of the Holy Spirit that the gifts offered by human hands be consecrated, that is, become Christ's Body and Blood, and that the spotless Victim to be received in Communion be for the salvation of those who will partake of it.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	79	5	    d) Institution narrative and consecration: In which, by means of words and actions of Christ, the Sacrifice is carried out which Christ himself instituted at the Last Supper, when he offered his Body and Blood under the species of bread and wine, gave them to his Apostles to eat and drink, and left them the command to perpetuate this same mystery.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	79	6	    e) Anamnesis: In which the Church, fulfilling the command that she received from Christ the Lord through the Apostles, keeps the memorial of Christ, recalling especially his blessed Passion, glorious Resurrection, and Ascension into heaven.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	79	7	    f) Offering: By which, in this very memorial, the Church--and in particular the Church here and now gathered--offers in the Holy Spirit the spotless Victim to the Father. The Church's intention, however, is that the faithful not only offer this spotless Victim but also learn to offer themselves, (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 48; Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Eucharisticum mysterium, On the worship of the Eucharist, 25 May 1967, no. 12: AAS 59 (1967), pp. 548-549.) and so day by day to be consummated, through Christ the Mediator, into unity with God and with each other, so that at last God may be all in all. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 48; Decree on the Ministry and Life of Priests, Presbyterorum ordinis, no. 5; Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Eucharisticum mysterium, On the worship of the Eucharist, 25 May 1967, no. 12: AAS 59 (1967), pp. 548-549.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	79	8	    g) Intercessions: By which expression is given to the fact that the Eucharist is celebrated in communion with the entire Church, of heaven as well as of earth, and that the offering is made for her and for all her members, living and dead, who have been called to participate in the redemption and the salvation purchased by Christ's Body and Blood.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	79	9	    h) Final doxology: By which the glorification of God is expressed and which is confirmed and concluded by the people's acclamation, Amen.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	80	1	Since the Eucharistic Celebration is the Paschal Banquet, it is desirable that in keeping with the Lord's command, his Body and Blood should be received as spiritual food by the faithful who are properly disposed. This is the sense of the fraction and the other preparatory rites by which the faithful are led directly to Communion.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	81	1	In the Lord's Prayer a petition is made for daily food, which for Christians means preeminently the Eucharistic bread, and also for purification from sin, so that what is holy may, in fact, be given to those who are holy. The priest says the invitation to the prayer, and all the faithful say it with him; the priest alone adds the embolism, which the people conclude with a doxology. The embolism, enlarging upon the last petition of the Lord's Prayer itself, begs deliverance from the power of evil for the entire community of the faithful.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	81	2	    The invitation, the Prayer itself, the embolism, and the doxology by which the people conclude these things are sung or said aloud.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	82	1	The Rite of Peace follows, by which the Church asks for peace and unity for herself and for the whole human family, and the faithful express to each other their ecclesial communion and mutual charity before communicating in the Sacrament.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	82	2	    As for the sign of peace to be given, the manner is to be established by Conferences of Bishops in accordance with the culture and customs of the peoples. It is, however, appropriate that each person offer the sign of peace only to those who are nearest and in a sober manner.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	83	1	The priest breaks the Eucharistic Bread, assisted, if the case calls for it, by the deacon or a concelebrant. Christ's gesture of breaking bread at the Last Supper, which gave the entire Eucharistic Action its name in apostolic times, signifies that the many faithful are made one body (1 Cor 10:17) by receiving Communion from the one Bread of Life which is Christ, who died and rose for the salvation of the world. The fraction or breaking of bread is begun after the sign of peace and is carried out with proper reverence, though it should not be unnecessarily prolonged, nor should it be accorded undue importance. This rite is reserved to the priest and the deacon.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	83	2	    The priest breaks the Bread and puts a piece of the host into the chalice to signify the unity of the Body and Blood of the Lord in the work of salvation, namely, of the living and glorious Body of Jesus Christ. The supplication Agnus Dei, is, as a rule, sung by the choir or cantor with the congregation responding; or it is, at least, recited aloud. This invocation accompanies the fraction and, for this reason, may be repeated as many times as necessary until the rite has reached its conclusion, the last time ending with the words dona nobis pacem (grant us peace).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	84	1	The priest prepares himself by a prayer, said quietly, that he may fruitfully receive Christ's Body and Blood. The faithful do the same, praying silently.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	84	2	    The priest next shows the faithful the Eucharistic Bread, holding it above the paten or above the chalice, and invites them to the banquet of Christ. Along with the faithful, he then makes an act of humility using the prescribed words taken from the Gospels.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	85	1	It is most desirable that the faithful, just as the priest himself is bound to do, receive the Lord's Body from hosts consecrated at the same Mass and that, in the instances when it is permitted, they partake of the chalice (cf. no. 283), so that even by means of the signs Communion will stand out more clearly as a participation in the sacrifice actually being celebrated. (Cf. Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Eucharisticum mysterium, On the worship of the Eucharist, 25 May 1967, nos. 31, 32; Sacred Congregation for the Discipline of the Sacraments, Instruction Immensae caritatis, 29 January 1973, no. 2: AAS 65 (1973), pp. 267-268.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	86	1	While the priest is receiving the Sacrament, the Communion chant is begun. Its purpose is to express the communicants' union in spirit by means of the unity of their voices, to show joy of heart, and to highlight more clearly the "communitarian" nature of the procession to receive Communion. The singing is continued for as long as the Sacrament is being administered to the faithful. (Cf. Sacred Congregation for the Sacraments and Divine Worship, Instruction Inestimabile donum, 3 April, 1980, no. 17: AAS 72 (1980), p. 338.) If, however, there is to be a hymn after Communion, the Communion chant should be ended in a timely manner.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	86	2	    Care should be taken that singers, too, can receive Communion with ease.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	87	1	In the dioceses of the United States of America there are four options for the Communion chant: (1) the antiphon from The Roman Missal or the Psalm from the Roman Gradual as set to music there or in another musical setting; (2) the seasonal antiphon and Psalm of the Simple Gradual; (3) a song from another collection of psalms and antiphons, approved by the United States Conference of Catholic Bishops or the diocesan Bishop, including psalms arranged in responsorial or metrical forms; (4) a suitable liturgical song chosen in accordance with no. 86. This is sung either by the choir alone or by the choir or cantor with the people.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	87	2	    If there is no singing, however, the Communion antiphon found in the Missal may be recited either by the faithful, or by some of them, or by a lector. Otherwise the priest himself says it after he has received Communion and before he distributes Communion to the faithful.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	88	1	When the distribution of Communion is finished, as circumstances suggest, the priest and faithful spend some time praying privately. If desired, a psalm or other canticle of praise or a hymn may also be sung by the entire congregation.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	89	1	To bring to completion the prayer of the People of God, and also to conclude the entire Communion Rite, the priest says the Prayer after Communion, in which he prays for the fruits of the mystery just celebrated.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	89	2	    In the Mass only one prayer after Communion is said, which ends with a shorter conclusion; that is,
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	89	3	    a) If the prayer is directed to the Father: Per Christum Dominum nostrum (Through Christ our Lord);
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	89	4	    b) If it is directed to the Father, but the Son is mentioned at the end: Qui vivit et regnat in saecula saeculorum (Who lives and reigns forever and ever);
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	89	5	    c) If it is directed to the Son: Qui vivis et regnas in saecula saeculorum (You live and reign forever and ever).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	89	6	    The people make the prayer their own by the acclamation, Amen.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	90	1	The concluding rites consist of
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	90	2	    a) Brief announcements, if they are necessary;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	90	3	    b) The priest's greeting and blessing, which on certain days and occasions is enriched and expressed in the prayer over the People or another more solemn formula;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	90	4	    c) The dismissal of the people by the deacon or the priest, so that each may go out to do good works, praising and blessing God;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	90	5	    d) The kissing of the altar by the priest and the deacon, followed by a profound bow to the altar by the priest, the deacon, and the other ministers.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	91	1	The Eucharistic celebration is an action of Christ and the Church, namely, the holy people united and ordered under the Bishop. It therefore pertains to the whole Body of the Church, manifests it, and has its effect upon it. It also affects the individual members of the Church in different ways, according to their different orders, offices, and actual participation. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 26.) In this way, the Christian people, "a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, God's own people," expresses its cohesion and its hierarchical ordering. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 14.) All, therefore, whether they are ordained ministers or lay Christian faithful, in fulfilling their office or their duty, should carry out solely but completely that which pertains to them. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 28.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	92	1	Every legitimate celebration of the Eucharist is directed by the Bishop, either in person or through priests who are his helpers. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Dogmatic Constitution on the Church, Lumen gentium, nos. 26, 28; Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 42.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	92	2	    Whenever the Bishop is present at a Mass where the people are gathered, it is most fitting that he himself celebrate the Eucharist and associate priests with himself as concelebrants in the sacred action. This is done not to add external solemnity to the rite, but to express in a clearer light the mystery of the Church, "the sacrament of unity." (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 26.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	92	3	    Even if the Bishop does not celebrate the Eucharist but has assigned someone else to do this, it is appropriate that he should preside over the Liturgy of the Word, wearing the pectoral cross, stole, and cope over an alb, and that he give the blessing at the end of Mass. (Cf. Caeremoniale Episcoporum, editio typica, 1984, nos. 175-186.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	93	1	A priest also, who possesses within the Church the power of Holy Orders to offer sacrifice in the person of Christ, (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Dogmatic Constitution on the Church, Lumen gentium, no. 28; Decree on the Ministry and Life of Priests, Presbyterorum ordinis, no. 2.) stands for this reason at the head of the faithful people gathered together here and now, presides over their prayer, proclaims the message of salvation to them, associates the people with himself in the offering of sacrifice through Christ in the Holy Spirit to God the Father, gives his brothers and sisters the Bread of eternal life, and partakes of it with them. When he celebrates the Eucharist, therefore, he must serve God and the people with dignity and humility, and by his bearing and by the way he says the divine words he must convey to the faithful the living presence of Christ.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	94	1	After the priest, the deacon, in virtue of the sacred ordination he has received, holds first place among those who minister in the Eucharistic Celebration. For the sacred Order of the diaconate has been held in high honor in the Church even from the time of the Apostles. (Cf. Paul VI, Apostolic Letter Sacrum diaconatus ordinem, 18 June 1967: AAS 59 (1967), pp. 697-704; The Roman Pontifical, Rites of Ordination of a Bishop, of Priests, and of Deacons, editio typica altera, 1989, no. 173.) At Mass the deacon has his own part in proclaiming the Gospel, in preaching God's word from time to time, in announcing the intentions of the Prayer of the Faithful, in ministering to the priest, in preparing the altar and serving the celebration of the Sacrifice, in distributing the Eucharist to the faithful, especially under the species of wine, and sometimes in giving directions regarding the people's gestures and posture.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	95	1	In the celebration of Mass the faithful form a holy people, a people whom God has made his own, a royal priesthood, so that they may give thanks to God and offer the spotless Victim not only through the hands of the priest but also together with him, and so that they may learn to offer themselves. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 48; Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Eucharisticum mysterium, On the worship of the Eucharist, 25 May 1967, no. 12: AAS 59 (1967), pp. 548-549.) They should, moreover, endeavor to make this clear by their deep religious sense and their charity toward brothers and sisters who participate with them in the same celebration.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	95	2	    Thus, they are to shun any appearance of individualism or division, keeping before their eyes that they have only one Father in heaven and accordingly are all brothers and sisters to each other.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	96	1	Indeed, they form one body, whether by hearing the word of God, or by joining in the prayers and the singing, or above all by the common offering of Sacrifice and by a common partaking at the Lord's table. This unity is beautifully apparent from the gestures and postures observed in common by the faithful.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	97	1	The faithful, moreover, should not refuse to serve the People of God gladly whenever they are asked to perform some particular ministry or function in the celebration.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	98	1	The acolyte is instituted to serve at the altar and to assist the priest and deacon. In particular, it is his responsibility to prepare the altar and the sacred vessels and, if it is necessary, as an extraordinary minister, to distribute the Eucharist to the faithful. (Cf. Codex Iuris Canonici, can. 910 sec. 2; cf. also Interdicasterial Instruction on certain questions regarding the collaboration of the non-ordained faithful in the sacred ministry of priests, Ecclesiae de mysterio, 15 August 1997, art. 8: AAS 89 (1997), p. 871.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	98	2	    In the ministry of the altar, the acolyte has his own functions (cf. nos. 187-193), which he must perform personally.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	99	1	The lector is instituted to proclaim the readings from Sacred Scripture, with the exception of the Gospel. He may also announce the intentions for the Prayer of the Faithful and, in the absence of a psalmist, proclaim the Psalm between the readings.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	99	2	    In the Eucharistic Celebration, the lector has his own proper office (cf. nos. 194-198), which he must exercise personally.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	100	1	In the absence of an instituted acolyte, lay ministers may be deputed to serve at the altar and assist the priest and the deacon; they may carry the cross, the candles, the thurible, the bread, the wine, and the water, and they may also be deputed to distribute Holy Communion as extraordinary ministers. (Cf. Sacred Congregation for the Discipline of the Sacraments, Instruction Immensae caritatis, 29 January 1973, no. 1: AAS 65 (1973), pp. 265-266; Codex Iuris Canonici, can. 230 sec. 3.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	101	1	In the absence of an instituted lector, other laypersons may be commissioned to proclaim the readings from Sacred Scripture. They should be truly suited to perform this function and should receive careful preparation, so that the faithful by listening to the readings from the sacred texts may develop in their hearts a warm and living love for Sacred Scripture. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 24.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	102	1	The psalmist's role is to sing the Psalm or other biblical canticle that comes between the readings. To fulfill this function correctly, it is necessary that the psalmist have the ability for singing and a facility in correct pronunciation and diction.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	103	1	Among the faithful, the schola cantorum or choir exercises its own liturgical function, ensuring that the parts proper to it, in keeping with the different types of chants, are properly carried out and fostering the active participation of the faithful through the singing. (Cf. Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Musicam sacram, On music in the Liturgy, 5 March 1967, no. 19: AAS 59 (1967), p. 306.) What is said about the choir also applies, in accordance with the relevant norms, to other musicians, especially the organist.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	104	1	It is fitting that there be a cantor or a choir director to lead and sustain the people's singing. When in fact there is no choir, it is up to the cantor to lead the different chants, with the people taking part. (Cf. Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Musicam sacram, On music in the Liturgy, 5 March 1967, no. 21: AAS 59 (1967), pp. 306-307.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	105	1	The following also exercise a liturgical function:
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	105	2	    a) The sacristan, who carefully arranges the liturgical books, the vestments, and other things necessary in the celebration of Mass.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	105	3	    b) The commentator, who provides the faithful, when appropriate, with brief explanations and commentaries with the purpose of introducing them to the celebration and preparing them to understand it better. The commentator's remarks must be meticulously prepared and clear though brief. In performing this function the commentator stands in an appropriate place facing the faithful, but not at the ambo.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	105	4	    c) Those who take up the collection in the church.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	105	5	    d) Those who, in some places, meet the faithful at the church entrance, lead them to appropriate places, and direct processions.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	106	1	It is appropriate, at least in cathedrals and in larger churches, to have some competent minister, that is to say a master of ceremonies, to oversee the proper planning of sacred actions and their being carried out by the sacred ministers and the lay faithful with decorum, order, and devotion.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	107	1	The liturgical duties that are not proper to the priest or the deacon and are listed in nos. 100-106 may also be entrusted by a liturgical blessing or a temporary deputation to suitable lay persons chosen by the pastor or rector of the church. (Cf. Pontifical Commission for interpreting legal texts, response to dubium regarding can. 230 sec. 2: AAS 86 (1994), p. 541.) All should observe the norms established by the Bishop for his diocese regarding the office of those who serve the priest at the altar.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	108	1	One and the same priest celebrant must always exercise the presidential office in all of its parts, except for those parts which are proper to a Mass at which the Bishop is present (cf. no. 92).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	109	1	If there are several persons present who are able to exercise the same ministry, nothing forbids their distributing among themselves and performing different parts of the same ministry or duty. For example, one deacon may be assigned to take the sung parts, another to serve at the altar; if there are several readings, it is well to distribute them among a number of lectors. The same applies for the other ministries. But it is not at all appropriate that several persons divide a single element of the celebration among themselves, e.g., that the same reading be proclaimed by two lectors, one after the other, except as far as the Passion of the Lord is concerned.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	110	1	If only one minister is present at a Mass with a congregation, that minister may exercise several different duties.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	111	1	Among all who are involved with regard to the rites, pastoral aspects, and music there should be harmony and diligence in the effective preparation of each liturgical celebration in accord with the Missal and other liturgical books. This should take place under the direction of the rector of the church and after the consultation with the faithful about things that directly pertain to them. The priest who presides at the celebration, however, always retains the right of arranging those things that are his own responsibility. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 22.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	112	1	In the local Church, first place should certainly be given, because of its significance, to the Mass at which the Bishop presides, surrounded by his presbyterate, deacons, and lay ministers, (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 41.) and in which the holy people of God participate fully and actively, for it is there that the preeminent expression of the Church is found.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	112	2	    At a Mass celebrated by the Bishop or at which he presides without celebrating the Eucharist, the norms found in the Caeremoniale Episcoporum should be observed. (Cf. Caeremoniale Episcoporum, editio typica, 1984, nos. 119-186)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	113	1	Great importance should also be attached to a Mass celebrated with any community, but especially with the parish community, inasmuch as it represents the universal Church gathered at a given time and place. This is particularly true in the communal Sunday celebration. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 42; Dogmatic Constitution on the Church, Lumen gentium, no. 28; Decree on the Ministry and Life of Priests, Presbyterorum ordinis, no. 5; Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Eucharisticum mysterium, On the worship of the Eucharist, 25 May 1967, no. 26: AAS 59 (1967), p. 555.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	114	1	Among those Masses celebrated by some communities, moreover, the conventual Mass, which is a part of the daily Office, or the community Mass, has a particular place. Although such Masses do not have a special form of celebration, it is nevertheless most proper that they be celebrated with singing, especially with the full participation of all members of the community, whether of religious or of canons. In these Masses, therefore, individuals should exercise the office proper to the Order or ministry they have received. It is appropriate, therefore, that all the priests who are not bound to celebrate individually for the pastoral benefit of the faithful concelebrate at the conventual or community Mass in so far as it is possible. In addition, all priests belonging to the community who are obliged, as a matter of duty, to celebrate individually for the pastoral benefit of the faithful may also on the same day concelebrate at the conventual or community Mass. (Cf. Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Eucharisticum mysterium, On the worship of the Eucharist, 25 May 1967, no. 47: AAS 59 (1967), p. 565.) For it is preferable that priests who are present at a Eucharistic Celebration, unless excused for a good reason, should as a rule exercise the office proper to their Order and hence take part as concelebrants, wearing the sacred vestments. Otherwise, they wear their proper choir dress or a surplice over a cassock.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	115	1	By "Mass with a congregation" is meant a Mass celebrated with the participation of the faithful. It is moreover appropriate, whenever possible, and especially on Sundays and holy days of obligation, that the celebration of this Mass take place with singing and with a suitable number of ministers. (Cf. Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Eucharisticum mysterium, On the worship of the Eucharist, 25 May 1967, no. 26: AAS 59 (1967), p. 555; Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Musicam sacram, On music in the Liturgy, 5 March 1967, nos. 16, 27: AAS 59 (1967), pp. 305, 308.) It may, however, also be celebrated without singing and with only one minister.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	116	1	If a deacon is present at any celebration of Mass, he should exercise his office. Furthermore, it is desirable that, as a rule, an acolyte, a lector, and a cantor should be there to assist the priest celebrant. In fact, the rite to be described below foresees a greater number of ministers.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	117	1	The altar is to be covered with at least one white cloth. In addition, on or next to the altar are to be placed candlesticks with lighted candles: at least two in any celebration, or even four or six, especially for a Sunday Mass or a holy day of obligation. If the diocesan Bishop celebrates, then seven candles should be used. Also on or close to the altar, there is to be a cross with a figure of Christ crucified. The candles and the cross adorned with a figure of Christ crucified may also be carried in the Entrance Procession. On the altar itself may be placed the Book of the Gospels, distinct from the book of other readings, unless it is carried in the Entrance Procession.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	118	1	The following are also to be prepared:
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	118	2	    a) Next to the priest's chair: the Missal and, as needed, a hymnal;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	118	3	    b) At the ambo: the Lectionary;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	118	4	    c) On the credence table: the chalice, a corporal, a purificator, and, if appropriate, the pall; the paten and, if needed, ciboria; bread for the Communion of the priest who presides, the deacon, the ministers, and the people; cruets containing the wine and the water, unless all of these are presented by the faithful in procession at the Offertory; the vessel of water to be blessed, if the asperges occurs; the Communion-plate for the Communion of the faithful; and whatever is needed for the washing of hands.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	118	5	    It is a praiseworthy practice to cover the chalice with a veil, which may be either the color of the day or white.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	119	1	In the sacristy, the sacred vestments (cf. nos. 337-341) for the priest, the deacon, and other ministers are to be prepared according to the various forms of celebration:
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	119	2	    a) For the priest: the alb, the stole, and the chasuble;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	119	3	    b) For the deacon: the alb, the stole, and the dalmatic; the dalmatic may be omitted, however, either out of necessity or on account of a lesser degree of solemnity;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	119	4	    c) For the other ministers: albs or other lawfully approved attire. (Cf. Interdicasterial Instruction on certain questions regarding the collaboration of the non-ordained faithful in the sacred ministry of priests, Ecclesiae de mysterio, 15 August 1997, art. 6: AAS 89 (1997), p. 869.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	119	5	    All who wear an alb should use a cincture and an amice unless, due to the form of the alb, they are not needed.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	119	6	    When there is an Entrance Procession, the following are also to be prepared: the Book of the Gospels; on Sundays and festive days, the thurible and the boat with incense, if incense is used; the cross to be carried in procession; and candlesticks with lighted candles.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	120	1	Once the people have gathered, the priest and ministers, clad in the sacred vestments, go in procession to the altar in this order:
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	120	2	    a) The thurifer carrying a thurible with burning incense, if incense is used;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	120	3	    b) The ministers who carry lighted candles, and between them an acolyte or other minister with the cross;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	120	4	    c) The acolytes and the other ministers;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	120	5	    d) A lector, who may carry the Book of the Gospels (though not the Lectionary), which should be slightly elevated;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	120	6	    e) The priest who is to celebrate the Mass.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	120	7	    If incense is used, before the procession begins, the priest puts some in the thurible and blesses it with the Sign of the Cross without saying anything.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	121	1	During the procession to the altar, the Entrance chant takes place (cf. nos. 47-48).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	122	1	On reaching the altar, the priest and ministers make a profound bow.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	122	2	    The cross adorned with a figure of Christ crucified and perhaps carried in procession may be placed next to the altar to serve as the altar cross, in which case it ought to be the only cross used; otherwise it is put away in a dignified place. In addition, the candlesticks are placed on the altar or near it. It is a praiseworthy practice that the Book of the Gospels be placed upon the altar.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	123	1	The priest goes up to the altar and venerates it with a kiss. Then, as the occasion suggests, he incenses the cross and the altar, walking around the latter.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	124	1	After doing these things, the priest goes to the chair. Once the Entrance chant is concluded, the priest and faithful, all standing, make the Sign of the Cross. The priest says, In nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti (In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit). The people answer, Amen.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	124	2	    Then, facing the people and extending his hands, the priest greets the people, using one of the formulas indicated. The priest himself or some other minister may also very briefly introduce the faithful to the Mass of the day.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	125	1	The Act of Penitence follows. Afterwards, the Kyrie is sung or said, in keeping with the rubrics (cf. no. 52).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	126	1	For celebrations where it is prescribed, the Gloria is either sung or said (cf. no. 53).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	127	1	The priest then invites the people to pray, saying, with hands joined, Oremus (Let us pray). All pray silently with the priest for a brief time. Then the priest, with hands extended, says the collect, at the end of which the people make the acclamation, Amen.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	128	1	After the collect, all sit. The priest may, very briefly, introduce the faithful to the Liturgy of the Word. Then the lector goes to the ambo and, from the Lectionary already placed there before Mass, proclaims the first reading, to which all listen. At the end, the lector says the acclamation, Verbum Domini (The word of the Lord), and all respond, Deo gratias (Thanks be to God).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	128	2	    Then, as appropriate, a few moments of silence may be observed so that all may meditate on what they have heard.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	129	1	Then the psalmist or even a lector proclaims the verses of the Psalm and the people sing or say the response as usual.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	130	1	If there is to be a second reading before the Gospel, the lector proclaims it from the ambo. All listen and at the end respond to the acclamation, as noted above (no. 128). Then, as appropriate, a few moments of silence may be observed.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	131	1	Afterwards, all rise, and the Alleluia or other chant is sung as required by the liturgical season (cf. nos. 62-64).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	132	1	During the singing of the Alleluia or other chant, if incense is used, the priest puts some into the thurible and blesses it. Then, with hands joined, he bows profoundly before the altar and quietly says, Munda cor meum (Almighty God, cleanse my heart).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	133	1	If the Book of the Gospels is on the altar, the priest then takes it and goes to the ambo, carrying the Book of the Gospels slightly elevated and preceded by the lay ministers, who may carry the thurible and the candles. Those present turn towards the ambo as a sign of special reverence to the Gospel of Christ.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	134	1	At the ambo, the priest opens the book and, with hands joined, says, Dominus vobiscum (The Lord be with you), and the people respond, Et cum spiritu tuo (And also with you). Then he says, Lectio sancti Evangelii (A reading from the holy Gospel), making the sign of the cross with his thumb on the book and on his forehead, mouth, and breast, which everyone else does as well. The people say the acclamation, Gloria tibi, Domine (Glory to you, Lord). The priest incenses the book, if incense is used (cf. nos. 276-277). Then he proclaims the Gospel and at the end says the acclamation, Verbum Domini (The Gospel of the Lord), to which all respond, Laus tibi, Christe (Praise to you, Lord Jesus Christ). The priest kisses the book, saying quietly, Per evangelica dicta (May the words of the Gospel).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	135	1	If no lector is present, the priest himself proclaims all the readings and the Psalm, standing at the ambo. If incense is used, remaining at the ambo he puts some into the thurible, blesses it, and, bowing profoundly, says, Munda cor meum (Almighty God, cleanse my heart).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	136	1	The priest, standing at the chair or at the ambo itself or, when appropriate, in another suitable place, gives the homily. When the homily is completed, a period of silence may be observed.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	137	1	The Creed is sung or recited by the priest together with the people (cf. no. 68) with everyone standing. At the words et incarnatus est (by the power of the Holy Spirit . . . and became man) all make a profound bow; but on the solemnities of the Annunciation and of the Nativity of the Lord, all genuflect.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	138	1	After the recitation of the Creed, the priest, standing at the chair with hands joined, by means of a brief introduction invites the faithful to participate in the Prayer of the Faithful. Then the cantor, the lector, or another person announces the intentions from the ambo or from some other suitable place while facing the people, who take their part by responding in supplication. After the intentions, the priest, with hands extended, concludes the petitions with a prayer.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	139	1	When the Prayer of the Faithful is completed, all sit, and the Offertory chant begins (cf. no. 74).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	139	2	    An acolyte or other lay minister arranges the corporal, the purificator, the chalice, the pall, and the Missal upon the altar.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	140	1	It is appropriate for the faithful's participation to be expressed by an offering, whether of the bread and wine for the celebration of the Eucharist or of other gifts for the relief of the needs of the Church and of the poor.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	140	2	    The offerings of the faithful are received by the priest, assisted by the acolyte or other minister. The bread and wine for the Eucharist are carried to the celebrant, who places them upon the altar, while other gifts are put in another appropriate place (cf. no. 73).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	141	1	At the altar the priest accepts the paten with the bread. With both hands he holds it slightly raised above the altar and says quietly, Benedictus es, Domine (Blessed are you, Lord). Then he places the paten with the bread on the corporal.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	142	1	After this, as the minister presents the cruets, the priest stands at the side of the altar and pours wine and a little water into the chalice, saying quietly, Per huius aquae (By the mystery of this water). He returns to the middle of the altar, takes the chalice with both hands, raises it a little, and says quietly, Benedictus es, Domine (Blessed are you, Lord). Then he places the chalice on the corporal and covers it with a pall, as appropriate.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	142	2	    If, however, there is no Offertory chant and the organ is not played, in the presentation of the bread and wine the priest may say the formulas of blessing aloud, to which the people make the acclamation, Benedictus Deus in saecula (Blessed be God for ever).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	143	1	After placing the chalice upon the altar, the priest bows profoundly and says quietly, In spiritu humilitatis (Lord God, we ask you to receive us).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	144	1	If incense is used, the priest then puts some in the thurible, blesses it without saying anything, and incenses the offerings, the cross, and the altar. A minister, while standing at the side of the altar, incenses the priest and then the people.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	145	1	After the prayer In spiritu humilitatis (Lord God, we ask you to receive us) or after the incensation, the priest washes his hands standing at the side of the altar and, as the minister pours the water, says quietly, Lava me, Domine (Lord, wash away my iniquity).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	146	1	Upon returning to the middle of the altar, the priest, facing the people and extending and then joining his hands, invites the people to pray, saying, Orate, fratres (Pray, brethren). The people rise and make their response: Suscipiat Dominus (May the Lord accept). Then the priest, with hands extended, says the prayer over the offerings. At the end the people make the acclamation, Amen.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	147	1	Then the priest begins the Eucharistic Prayer. In accordance with the rubrics (cf. no. 365), he selects a Eucharistic Prayer from those found in The Roman Missal or approved by the Apostolic See. The Eucharistic Prayer demands, by its very nature, that only the priest say it in virtue of his ordination. The people, for their part, should associate themselves with the priest in faith and in silence, as well as through their parts as prescribed in the course of the Eucharistic Prayer: namely, the responses in the Preface dialogue, the Sanctus, the acclamation after the consecration, the acclamatory Amen after the final doxology, as well as other acclamations approved by the Conference of Bishops and recognized by the Holy See.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	147	2	    It is very appropriate that the priest sing those parts of the Eucharistic Prayer for which musical notation is provided.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	148	1	As he begins the Eucharistic Prayer, the priest extends his hands and sings or says, Dominus vobiscum (The Lord be with you). The people respond, Et cum spiritu tuo (And also with you). As he continues, Sursum corda (Lift up your hearts), he raises his hands. The people respond, Habemus ad Dominum (We lift them up to the Lord). Then the priest, with hands outstretched, adds, Gratias agamus Domino Deo nostro (Let us give thanks to the Lord, our God), and the people respond, Dignum et iustum est (It is right to give him thanks and praise). Next, the priest, with hands extended, continues the Preface. At its conclusion, he joins his hands and, together with everyone present, sings or says aloud the Sanctus (cf. no. 79b).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	149	1	The priest continues the Eucharistic Prayer in accordance with the rubrics that are set forth in each of the Prayers.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	149	2	    If the celebrant is a Bishop, in the Prayers, after the words Papa nostro N. (N., our Pope), he adds, et me, indigno famulo tuo (and me, your unworthy servant). If, however, the Bishop is celebrating outside his own diocese, after the words Papa nostro N. (N., our Pope), he adds, et me indigno famulo tuo, et fratre meo N., Episcopo huius Ecclesiae N. (me, your unworthy servant, and my brother N., the Bishop of this Church of N.).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	149	3	    The diocesan Bishop or anyone equivalent to him in law must be mentioned by means of this formula: una cum famulo tuo Papa nostro N. et Episcopo (or Vicario, Prelato, Praefecto, Abbate) (together with your servant N., our Pope, and N., our Bishop [or Vicar, Prelate, Prefect, Abbot]).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	149	4	    It is permitted to mention Coadjutor and Auxiliary Bishops in the Eucharistic Prayer, but not other Bishops who happen to be present. When several are to be named, this is done with the collective formula et Episcopo nostro N. eiusque Episcopis adiutoribus (N., our Bishop and his assistant Bishops).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	149	5	    In each of the Eucharistic Prayers, these formulas are to be modified according to the requirements of grammar.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	150	1	A little before the consecration, when appropriate, a server rings a bell as a signal to the faithful. According to local custom, the server also rings the bell as the priest shows the host and then the chalice.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	150	2	    If incense is used, a server incenses the host and the chalice when each is shown to the people after the consecration.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	151	1	After the consecration when the priest has said, Mysterium fidei (Let us proclaim the mystery of faith), the people sing or say an acclamation using one of the prescribed formulas.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	151	2	    At the end of the Eucharistic Prayer, the priest takes the paten with the host and the chalice and elevates them both while alone singing or saying the doxology, Per ipsum (Through him). At the end the people make the acclamation, Amen. Then the priest places the paten and the chalice on the corporal.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	152	1	After the Eucharistic Prayer is concluded, the priest, with hands joined, says the introduction to the Lord's Prayer. With hands extended, he then says this prayer together with the people.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	153	1	After the Lord's Prayer is concluded, the priest alone, with hands extended, says the embolism Libera nos (Deliver us). At the end, the people make the acclamation, Quia tuum est regnum (For the kingdom).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	154	1	Then the priest, with hands extended, says aloud the prayer, Domine Iesu Christe, qui dixisti (Lord Jesus Christ, you said). After this prayer is concluded, extending and then joining his hands, he gives the greeting of peace while facing the people and saying, Pax Domini sit simper vobiscum (The peace of the Lord be with you always). The people answer, Et cum spiritu tuo (And also with you). Afterwards, when appropriate, the priest adds, Offerte vobis pacem (Let us offer each other the sign of peace).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	154	2	    The priest may give the sign of peace to the ministers but always remains within the sanctuary, so as not to disturb the celebration. In the dioceses of the United States of America, for a good reason, on special occasions (for example, in the case of a funeral, a wedding, or when civic leaders are present) the priest may offer the sign of peace to a few of the faithful near the sanctuary. At the same time, in accord with the decisions of the Conference of Bishops, all offer one another a sign that expresses peace, communion, and charity. While the sign of peace is being given, one may say, Pax Domini sit semper tecum (The peace of the Lord be with you always), to which the response is Amen.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	155	1	The priest then takes the host and breaks it over the paten. He places a small piece in the chalice, saying quietly, Haec commixtio (May this mingling). Meanwhile the Agnus Dei is sung or said by the choir and congregation (cf. no. 83).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	156	1	Then the priest, with hands joined, quietly says the preparatory prayer of Communion: Domine Iesu Christe, Fili Dei vivi (Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the living God) or Perceptio Corporis et Sanguinis (Lord Jesus Christ, with faith in your love and mercy).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	157	1	When the prayer is concluded, the priest genuflects, takes the host consecrated in the same Mass, and, holding it slightly raised above the paten or above the chalice, while facing the people, says, Ecce Agnus Dei (This is the Lamb of God). With the people he adds, Domine, non sum dignus (Lord, I am not worthy).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	158	1	After this, standing and turned toward the altar, the priest says quietly, Corpus Christi custodiat me in vitam aeternam (May the Body of Christ bring me to everlasting life) and reverently receives the Body of Christ. Then he takes the chalice, saying quietly, Sanguis Christi custodiat me in vitam aeternam (May the Blood of Christ bring me to everlasting life), and reverently receives the Blood of Christ.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	159	1	The Communion chant begins while the priest is receiving the Sacrament (cf. no. 86).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	160	1	The priest then takes the paten or ciborium and goes to the communicants, who, as a rule, approach in a procession.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	160	2	    The faithful are not permitted to take the consecrated bread or the sacred chalice by themselves and, still less, to hand them from one to another. The norm for reception of Holy Communion in the dioceses of the United States is standing. Communicants should not be denied Holy Communion because they kneel. Rather, such instances should be addressed pastorally, by providing the faithful with proper catechesis on the reasons for this norm.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	160	3	    When receiving Holy Communion, the communicant bows his or her head before the Sacrament as a gesture of reverence and receives the Body of the Lord from the minister. The consecrated host may be received either on the tongue or in the hand, at the discretion of each communicant. When Holy Communion is received under both kinds, the sign of reverence is also made before receiving the Precious Blood.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	161	1	If Communion is given only under the species of bread, the priest raises the host slightly and shows it to each, saying, Corpus Christi (The Body of Christ). The communicant replies, Amen, and receives the Sacrament either on the tongue or, where this is allowed and if the communicant so chooses, in the hand. As soon as the communicant receives the host, he or she consumes it entirely.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	161	2	    If, however, Communion is given under both kinds, the rite prescribed in nos. 284-287 is followed.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	162	1	The priest may be assisted in the distribution of Communion by other priests who happen to be present. If such priests are not present and there is a very large number of communicants, the priest may call upon extraordinary ministers to assist him, i.e., duly instituted acolytes or even other faithful who have been deputed for this purpose. (Cf. Sacred Congregation for the Sacraments and Divine Worship, Instruction Inaestimabile donum, 3 April 1980, no. 10: AAS 72 (1980), p. 336; Interdicasterial Instruction on certain questions regarding the collaboration of the non-ordained faithful in the sacred ministry of priests, Ecclesiae de mysterio, 15 August 1997, art. 8: AAS 89 (1997), p. 871.) In case of necessity, the priest may depute suitable faithful for this single occasion. (Cf. below, Appendix, Order of Commissioning a Minister to Distribute Holy Communion on a Single Occasion, p. 1253.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	162	2	    These ministers should not approach the altar before the priest has received Communion, and they are always to receive from the hands of the priest celebrant the vessel containing either species of the Most Holy Eucharist for distribution to the faithful.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	163	1	When the distribution of Communion is finished, the priest himself immediately and completely consumes at the altar any consecrated wine that happens to remain; as for any consecrated hosts that are left, he either consumes them at the altar or carries them to the place designated for the reservation of the Eucharist.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	163	2	    Upon returning to the altar, the priest collects any fragments that may remain. Then, standing at the altar or at the credence table, he purifies the paten or ciborium over the chalice, then purifies the chalice, saying quietly, Quod ore sumpsimus (Lord, may I receive), and dries the chalice with a purificator. If the vessels are purified at the altar, they are carried to the credence table by a minister. Nevertheless, it is also permitted, especially if there are several vessels to be purified, to leave them suitably covered on a corporal, either at the altar or at the credence table, and to purify them immediately after Mass following the dismissal of the people.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	164	1	Afterwards, the priest may return to the chair. A sacred silence may now be observed for some period of time, or a Psalm or another canticle of praise or a hymn may be sung (cf. no. 88).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	165	1	Then, standing at the chair or at the altar and facing the people the priest, with hands joined says, Oremus (Let us pray); then, with hands extended, he recites the prayer after Communion. A brief period of silence may precede the prayer, unless this has been already observed immediately after Communion. At the end of the prayer the people say the acclamation, Amen.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	166	1	When the prayer after Communion is concluded, brief announcements to the people may be made, if they are needed.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	167	1	Then the priest, extending his hands, greets the people, saying, Dominus vobiscum (The Lord be with you). They answer, Et cum spiritu tuo (And also with you). The priest, joining his hands again and then immediately placing his left hand on his breast, raises his right hand and adds, Benedicat vos omnipotens Deus (May Almighty God bless you) and, as he makes the Sign of the Cross over the people, continues, Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus (the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit). All answer, Amen.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	167	2	    On certain days and occasions this blessing, in accordance with the rubrics, is expanded and expressed by a prayer over the People or another more solemn formula.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	167	3	    A Bishop blesses the people with the appropriate formula, making the Sign of the Cross three times over the people. (Cf. Caeremoniale Episcoporum, editio typica, 1984, nos. 1118-1121.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	168	1	Immediately after the blessing, with hands joined, the priest adds, Ite, missa est (The Mass is ended, go in peace), and all answer, Deo gratias (Thanks be to God).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	169	1	Then, as a rule, the priest venerates the altar with a kiss and, after making a profound bow with the lay ministers, departs with them.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	170	1	If, however, another liturgical action follows the Mass, the concluding rites, that is, the greeting, the blessing, and the dismissal, are omitted.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	171	1	When he is present at the Eucharistic Celebration, a deacon should exercise his ministry, wearing sacred vestments. For the deacon
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	171	2	    a) Assists the priest and remains at his side;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	171	3	    b) Ministers at the altar, with the chalice as well as the book;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	171	4	    c) Proclaims the Gospel and, at the direction of the priest celebrant, may preach the homily (cf. no. 66);
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	171	5	    d) Guides the faithful by appropriate introductions and explanations, and announces the intentions of the Prayer of the Faithful;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	171	6	    e) Assists the priest celebrant in distributing Communion, and purifies and arranges the sacred vessels;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	171	7	    f) As needed, fulfills the duties of other ministers himself if none of them is present.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	172	1	Carrying the Book of the Gospels slightly elevated, the deacon precedes the priest as he approaches the altar or else walks at the priest's side.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	173	1	When he reaches the altar, if he is carrying the Book of the Gospels, he omits the sign of reverence and goes up to the altar. It is particularly appropriate that he should place the Book of the Gospels on the altar, after which, together with the priest, he venerates the altar with a kiss.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	173	2	    If, however, he is not carrying the Book of the Gospels, he makes a profound bow to the altar with the priest in the customary way and with him venerates the altar with a kiss.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	173	3	    Lastly, if incense is used, he assists the priest in putting some into the thurible and in incensing the cross and the altar.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	174	1	After the incensation of the altar, he goes to the chair together with the priest, takes his place there at the side of the priest and assists him as necessary.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	175	1	If incense is used, the deacon assists the priest when he puts incense in the thurible during the singing of the Alleluia or other chant. Then he makes a profound bow before the priest and asks for the blessing, saying in a low voice, Iube, domine, benedicere (Father, give me your blessing). The priest blesses him, saying, Dominus sit in corde tuo (The Lord be in your heart). The deacon signs himself with the Sign of the Cross and responds, Amen. Having bowed to the altar, he then takes up the Book of the Gospels which was placed upon it. He proceeds to the ambo, carrying the book slightly elevated. He is preceded by a thurifer, carrying a thurible with smoking incense, and by servers with lighted candles. There the deacon, with hands joined, greets the people, saying, Dominus vobiscum (The Lord be with you). Then, at the words Lectio sancti Evangelii (A reading from the holy Gospel), he signs the book with his thumb and, afterwards, himself on his forehead, mouth, and breast. He incenses the book and proclaims the Gospel reading. When the reading is concluded, he says the acclamation Verbum Domini (The Gospel of the Lord), and all respond, Laus tibi, Christe (Praise to you, Lord Jesus Christ). He then venerates the book with a kiss, saying privately, Per evangelica dicta (May the words of the Gospel), and returns to the priest's side.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	175	2	    When the deacon is assisting the Bishop, he carries the book to him to be kissed, or else kisses it himself, saying quietly, Per evangelica dicta dicta (May the words of the Gospel). In more solemn celebrations, as the occasion suggests, a Bishop may impart a blessing to the people with the Book of the Gospels.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	175	3	    Lastly, the deacon may carry the Book of the Gospels to the credence table or to another appropriate and dignified place.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	176	1	If, in addition, there is no other suitable lector present, the deacon should proclaim the other readings as well.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	177	1	After the introduction by the priest it is the deacon himself who normally announces the intentions of the Prayer of the Faithful, from the ambo.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	178	1	After the Prayer of the Faithful, while the priest remains at the chair, the deacon prepares the altar, assisted by the acolyte, but it is the deacon's place to take care of the sacred vessels himself. He also assists the priest in receiving the people's gifts. Next, he hands the priest the paten with the bread to be consecrated, pours wine and a little water into the chalice, saying quietly, Per huius aquae (By the mystery of this water), and after this presents the chalice to the priest. He may also carry out the preparation of the chalice at the credence table. If incense is used, the deacon assists the priest during the incensation of the gifts, the cross, and the altar; afterwards, the deacon himself or the acolyte incenses the priest and the people.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	179	1	During the Eucharistic Prayer, the deacon stands near the priest but slightly behind him, so that when needed he may assist the priest with the chalice or the Missal.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	179	2	    From the epiclesis until the priest shows the chalice, the deacon normally remains kneeling. If several deacons are present, one of them may place incense in the thurible for the consecration and incense the host and the chalice as they are shown to the people.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	180	1	At the final doxology of the Eucharistic Prayer, the deacon stands next to the priest, holding the chalice elevated while the priest elevates the paten with the host, until the people have responded with the acclamation, Amen.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	181	1	After the priest has said the prayer at the Rite of Peace and the greeting Pax Domini sit semper vobiscum (The peace of the Lord be with you always) and the people have responded, Et cum spiritu tuo (And also with you), the deacon, if it is appropriate, invites all to exchange the sign of peace. He faces the people and, with hands joined, says, Offerte vobis pacem (Let us offer each other the sign of peace). Then he himself receives the sign of peace from the priest and may offer it to those other ministers who are closer to him.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	182	1	After the priest's Communion, the deacon receives Communion under both kinds from the priest himself and then assists the priest in distributing Communion to the people. If Communion is given under both kinds, the deacon himself administers the chalice to the communicants; and, when the distribution is completed, he immediately and reverently consumes at the altar all of the Blood of Christ that remains, assisted if necessary by other deacons and priests.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	183	1	When the distribution of Communion is completed, the deacon returns to the altar with the priest and collects the fragments, if any remain, and then carries the chalice and other sacred vessels to the credence table, where he purifies them and arranges them in the usual way while the priest returns to the chair. It is also permissible to leave the vessels that need to be purified, suitably covered, at the credence table on a corporal, and to purify them immediately after Mass following the dismissal of the people.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	184	1	Once the prayer after Communion has been said, the deacon makes brief announcements to the people, if indeed any need to be made, unless the priest prefers to do this himself.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	185	1	If a prayer over the people or a solemn formula for the blessing is used, the deacon says, Inclinate vos ad benedictionem (Bow your heads and pray for God's blessing). After the priest's blessing, the deacon, with hands joined and facing the people, dismisses them, saying, Ite, missa est (The Mass is ended, go in peace).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	186	1	Then, together with the priest, the deacon venerates the altar with a kiss, makes a profound bow, and departs in a manner similar to the procession beforehand.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	187	1	The duties that the acolyte may carry out are of various kinds and several may coincide. Hence, it is desirable that these duties be suitably distributed among several acolytes. If, however, only one acolyte is present, he should perform the more important duties while the rest are to be distributed among several ministers.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	188	1	In the procession to the altar, the acolyte may carry the cross, walking between two ministers with lighted candles. Upon reaching the altar, the acolyte places the cross upright near the altar so that it may serve as the altar cross; otherwise, he puts it in a worthy place. Then he takes his place in the sanctuary.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	189	1	Through the entire celebration, the acolyte is to approach the priest or the deacon, whenever necessary, in order to present the book to them and to assist them in any other way required. Thus it is appropriate, insofar as possible, that the acolyte occupy a place from which he can conveniently carry out his ministry either at the chair or at the altar.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	190	1	If no deacon is present, after the Prayer of the Faithful is concluded and while the priest remains at the chair, the acolyte places the corporal, the purificator, the chalice, the pall, and the Missal on the altar. Then, if necessary, the acolyte assists the priest in receiving the gifts of the people and, if appropriate, brings the bread and wine to the altar and hands them to the priest. If incense is used, the acolyte presents the thurible to the priest and assists him while he incenses the gifts, the cross, and the altar. Then the acolyte incenses the priest and the people.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	191	1	A duly instituted acolyte, as an extraordinary minister, may, if necessary, assist the priest in giving Communion to the people. (Paul VI, Apostolic Letter Ministeria quaedam, 15 August 1972: AAS 64 (1972), p. 532.) If Communion is given under both kinds, when no deacon is present, the acolyte administers the chalice to the communicants or holds the chalice if Communion is given by intinction.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	192	1	Likewise, when the distribution of Communion is completed, a duly instituted acolyte helps the priest or deacon to purify and arrange the sacred vessels. When no deacon is present, a duly instituted acolyte carries the sacred vessels to the credence table and there purifies, wipes, and arranges them in the usual way.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	193	1	After the celebration of Mass, the acolyte and other ministers return in procession to the sacristy, together with the deacon and the priest in the same way and order in which they entered.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	194	1	In coming to the altar, when no deacon is present, the lector, wearing approved attire, may carry the Book of the Gospels, which is to be slightly elevated. In that case, the lector walks in front of the priest but otherwise along with the other ministers.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	195	1	Upon reaching the altar, the lector makes a profound bow with the others. If he is carrying the Book of the Gospels, he approaches the altar and places the Book of the Gospels upon it. Then the lector takes his own place in the sanctuary with the other ministers.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	196	1	The lector reads from the ambo the readings that precede the Gospel. If there is no psalmist, the lector may also proclaim the responsorial Psalm after the first reading.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	197	1	When no deacon is present, the lector, after the introduction by the priest, may announce from the ambo the intentions of the Prayer of the Faithful.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	198	1	If there is no singing at the Entrance or at Communion and the antiphons in the Missal are not recited by the faithful, the lector may read them at the appropriate time (cf. nos. 48, 87).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	199	1	Concelebration, which appropriately expresses the unity of the priesthood, of the Sacrifice, and also of the whole People of God, is prescribed by the rite itself for the Ordination of a Bishop and of priests, at the blessing of an abbot, and at the Chrism Mass.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	199	2	    Unless the good of the Christian faithful requires or suggests otherwise, concelebration is also recommended at
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	199	3	    a) The Evening Mass of the Lord's Supper;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	199	4	    b) The Mass during Councils, meetings of Bishops, and synods;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	199	5	    c) The conventual Mass and the principal Mass in churches and oratories;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	199	6	    d) Masses at any kind of meeting of priests, either secular or religious. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 57; Codex Iuris Canonici, can. 902.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	199	7	    An individual priest is, however, permitted to celebrate the Eucharist individually, though not at the same time as a concelebration is taking place in the same church or oratory. On Holy Thursday, however, and for Mass of the Easter Vigil, it is not permitted to celebrate individually.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	200	1	Visiting priests should be gladly welcomed to Eucharistic concelebration, as long as their priestly standing is ascertained.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	201	1	Where there is a large number of priests, concelebration may take place even several times on the same day, wherever necessity or pastoral benefit suggest it. Nevertheless, it must be held at different times or in distinct sacred places. (Cf. Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Eucharisticum mysterium, On the worship of the Eucharist, 25 May 1967, no. 47: AAS 59 (1967), p. 566.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	202	1	It is for the Bishop, in accordance with the norm of law, to regulate the discipline for concelebration in all churches and oratories of his diocese.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	203	1	To be held in high regard is that concelebration in which the priests of each diocese concelebrate with their own Bishop at a stational Mass, especially on the more solemn days of the liturgical year, at the Ordination Mass of a new Bishop of the diocese or of his Coadjutor or Auxiliary, at the Chrism Mass, at the Evening Mass of the Lord's Supper, at celebrations of the Founder Saint of a local Church or the Patron of the diocese, on anniversaries of the Bishop, and, lastly, on the occasion of a Synod or a pastoral visitation.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	203	2	    For this same reason, concelebration is recommended whenever priests gather together with their own Bishop either on the occasion of a retreat or at any other meeting. In these instances the sign of the unity of the priesthood and also of the Church inherent in every concelebration is made more clearly manifest. (Cf. Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Eucharisticum mysterium, On the worship of the Eucharist, 25 May 1967, no. 47: AAS 59 (1967), p. 565.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	204	1	For a particular reason, having to do either with the significance of the rite or of the festivity, the faculty is given to celebrate or concelebrate more than once on the same day in the following cases:
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	204	2	    a) A priest who has celebrated or concelebrated the Chrism Mass on Holy Thursday may also celebrate or concelebrate the Evening Mass of the Lord's Supper;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	204	3	    b) A priest who has celebrated or concelebrated the Mass of the Easter Vigil may celebrate or concelebrate Mass during the day on Easter Sunday;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	204	4	    c) On the Nativity of the Lord (Christmas Day), all priests may celebrate or concelebrate three Masses, provided the Masses are celebrated at their proper times of day;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	204	5	    d) On the Commemoration of All the Faithful Departed (All Souls' Day), all priests may celebrate or concelebrate three Masses, provided that the celebrations take place at different times, and that the norms established regarding the application of second and third Masses are observed; (Cf. Benedict XV, Apostolic Constitution Incruentum altaris sacrificium, 10 August 1915: AAS 7 (1915), pp. 401-404.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	204	6	    e) A priest who concelebrates with the Bishop or his delegate at a Synod or pastoral visitation, or concelebrates on the occasion of a meeting of priests, may celebrate Mass again for the benefit of the faithful. This holds also, with due regard for the prescriptions of law, for groups of religious.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	205	1	A concelebrated Mass, whatever its form, is arranged in accordance with the norms commonly in force (cf. nos. 112-198), except for those matters that are to be observed, even with appropriate adaptation to circumstances, as set forth below.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	206	1	No one is ever to enter into a concelebration or to be admitted as a concelebrant once the Mass has already begun.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	207	1	In the sanctuary there should be prepared
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	207	2	    a) Seats and texts for the concelebrating priests;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	207	3	    b) On the credence table: a chalice of sufficient size or else several chalices.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	208	1	If a deacon is not present, his proper duties are to be carried out by some of the concelebrants.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	208	2	    In the absence also of other ministers, their proper parts may be entrusted to other suitable members of the faithful; otherwise, they are carried out by some of the concelebrants.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	209	1	In the vesting room or other suitable place, the concelebrants put on the sacred vestments they customarily wear when celebrating Mass individually. Should, however, a good reason arise, (e.g., a large number of concelebrants or a lack of vestments), concelebrants other than the principal celebrant may omit the chasuble and simply wear the stole over the alb.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	210	1	When everything has been properly arranged, the procession moves as usual through the church to the altar, the concelebrating priests walking ahead of the principal celebrant.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	211	1	On reaching the altar, the concelebrants and the principal celebrant, after making a profound bow, venerate the altar with a kiss, then go to their designated seats. The principal celebrant, if appropriate, also incenses the cross and the altar and then goes to the chair.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	212	1	During the Liturgy of the Word, the concelebrants remain at their places, sitting or standing whenever the principal celebrant does.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	212	2	    When the Alleluia is begun, all rise, except for a Bishop, who puts incense into the thurible without saying anything and blesses the deacon or, if there is no deacon, the concelebrant who is to proclaim the Gospel. In a concelebration where a priest presides, however, the concelebrant who in the absence of a deacon proclaims the Gospel neither requests nor receives the blessing of the principal celebrant.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	213	1	The homily is usually given by the principal celebrant or by one of the concelebrants.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	214	1	The Preparation of the Gifts (cf. nos. 139-146) is carried out by the principal celebrant, while the other concelebrants remain at their places.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	215	1	After the prayer over the offerings has been said by the principal celebrant, the concelebrants approach the altar and stand around it, but in such a way that they do not obstruct the execution of the rites and that the sacred action may be seen clearly by the faithful. They should not be in the deacon's way whenever he needs to go to the altar to perform his ministry.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	215	2	    The deacon exercises his ministry at the altar whenever he needs to assist with the chalice and the Missal. However, insofar as possible, he stands back slightly, behind the concelebrating priests standing around the principal celebrant.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	216	1	The Preface is sung or said by the principal priest celebrant alone; but the Sanctus is sung or recited by all the concelebrants, together with the congregation and the choir.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	217	1	After the Sanctus, the priest concelebrants continue the Eucharistic Prayer in the way described below. Unless otherwise indicated, only the principal celebrant makes the gestures.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	218	1	The parts spoken by all the concelebrants together and especially the words of consecration, which all are bound to say, are to be said in such a way that the concelebrants speak them in a very low voice and that the principal celebrant's voice be clearly heard. In this way the words can be better understood by the people.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	218	2	    It is a praiseworthy practice for the parts that are to be said by all the concelebrants together and for which musical notation is provided in the Missal to be sung.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	219	1	In Eucharistic Prayer I, or the Roman Canon, the prayer Te igitur (We come to you, Father) is said by the principal celebrant alone, with hands extended.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	220	1	It is appropriate that the commemoration of the living (the Memento) and the Communicantes (In union with the whole Church) be assigned to one or other of the concelebrating priests, who then speaks these prayers aloud, with hands extended.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	221	1	The Hanc igitur (Father, accept this offering) is likewise said by the principal celebrant alone, with hands extended.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	222	1	From the Quam oblationem (Bless and approve our offering) up to and including the Supplices (Almighty God, we pray that your angel), the principal celebrant alone makes the gestures, while all the concelebrants speak everything together, in this manner:
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	222	2	    a) The Quam oblationem (Bless and approve our offering) with hands extended toward the offerings;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	222	3	    b) The Qui pridie (The day before he suffered) and the Simili modo (When supper was ended) with hands joined;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	222	4	    c) While speaking the words of the Lord, each extends his right hand toward the bread and toward the chalice, if this seems appropriate; as the host and the chalice are shown, however, they look toward them and afterwards bow profoundly;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	222	5	    d) The Unde et memores (Father, we celebrate the memory) and the Supra quae (Look with favor) with hands extended;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	222	6	    e) From the Supplices (Almighty God, we pray that your angel) up to and including the words ex hac altaris participatione (as we receive from this altar), they bow with hands joined; then they stand upright and cross themselves at the words omni benedictione et gratia repleamur (let us be filled with every grace and blessing).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	223	1	The commemoration of the dead (Memento) and the Nobis quoque peccatoribus (Though we are sinners) are appropriately assigned to one or other of the concelebrants, who speaks them aloud alone, with hands extended.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	224	1	At the words Nobis quoque peccatoribus (Though we are sinners) all the concelebrants strike their breast.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	225	1	The Per quem haec omnia (Through him you give us all these gifts) is said by the principal celebrant alone.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	226	1	In Eucharistic Prayer II the Vere Sanctus (Lord, you are holy indeed) is spoken by the principal celebrant alone, with hands extended.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	227	1	From the Haec ergo dona (Let your Spirit come upon) to the Et supplices (May all of us who share) inclusive, all the concelebrants speak all the following together:
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	227	2	    a) The Haec ergo dona (Let your Spirit come upon) with hands extended toward the offerings;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	227	3	    b) The Qui cum passioni (Before he was given up to death) and the Simili modo (When supper was ended) with hands joined;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	227	4	    c) While speaking the words of the Lord, each extends his right hand toward the bread and toward the chalice, if this seems appropriate; as the host and the chalice are shown, however, they look toward them and afterwards bow profoundly;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	227	5	    d) The Memores igitur (In memory of his death) and the Et supplices (May all of us who share) with hands extended.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	228	1	The intercessions for the living, Recordare, Domine (Lord, remember your Church), and for the dead, Memento etiam fratrum nostrorum (Remember our brothers and sisters), are appropriately assigned to one or other of the concelebrants, who speaks them aloud alone, with hands extended.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	229	1	In Eucharistic Prayer III, the Vere Sanctus (Father, you are holy indeed) is spoken by the principal celebrant alone, with hands extended.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	230	1	From the Supplices ergo te, Domine (And so, Father, we bring you these gifts) to the Respice, quaesumus (Look with favor) inclusive, all the concelebrants speak all the following together:
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	230	2	    The Supplices ergo te, Domine (And so, Father, we bring you these gifts) with hands extended toward the offerings;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	230	3	    The Ipse enim in qua nocte tradebatur (On the night he was betrayed) and the Simili modo (When supper was ended) with hands joined;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	230	4	    While speaking the words of the Lord, each extends his right hand toward the bread and toward the chalice, if this seems appropriate; as the host and the chalice are shown, however, they look at them and, afterwards, bow profoundly;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	230	5	    The Memores igitur (Father, calling to mind) and the Respice, quaesumus (Look with favor) with hands outstretched.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	231	1	The intercessions Ipse nos (May he make us an everlasting gift), Haec hostia nostrae reconciliationis (Lord, may this sacrifice), and Fratres nostros (Welcome into your kingdom) are appropriately assigned to one or other of the concelebrants, who speaks them aloud alone, with hands extended.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	232	1	In Eucharistic Prayer IV, the Confitemur tibi, Pater sancte (Father, we acknowledge) up to and including the words omnem sanctificationem compleret (bring us the fullness of grace) is spoken by the principal celebrant alone, with hands extended.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	233	1	From the Quaesumus, igitur, Domine (Father, may this Holy Spirit) to the Respice, Domine (Lord, look upon the sacrifice) inclusive, all the concelebrants speak all the following together:
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	233	2	    a) The Quaesumus igitur, Domine (Father, may this Holy Spirit) with hands extended toward the offerings;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	233	3	    b) The Ipse enim, cum hora venisset (He always loved those) and the Simili modo (When supper was ended) with hands joined;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	233	4	    c) While speaking the words of the Lord, each extends his right hand toward the bread and toward the chalice, if this seems appropriate; as the host and the chalice are shown, however, they look toward them and afterwards bow profoundly;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	233	5	    d) The Unde et nos (Father, we now celebrate) and the Respice, Domine (Lord, look upon this sacrifice) with hands outstretched.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	234	1	The intercessions Nunc ergo, Domine, omnium recordare (Lord, remember those) and Nobis omnibus (Father, in your mercy) are appropriately assigned to one or other of the concelebrants, who speaks them aloud alone, with hands extended.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	235	1	As to other Eucharistic Prayers approved by the Apostolic See, the norms established for each one are to be observed.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	236	1	The concluding doxology of the Eucharistic Prayer is spoken solely by the principal priest celebrant and, if this is desired, together with the other concelebrants, but not by the faithful.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	237	1	Then the principal celebrant, with hands joined, says the introduction to the Lord's Prayer. Then, with hands extended, he says the prayer itself together with the other concelebrants, who also pray with hands extended and with the people.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	238	1	Libera nos (Deliver us) is said by the principal celebrant alone, with hands extended. All the concelebrants, together with the people, sing or say the final acclamation Quia tuum est regnum (For the kingdom).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	239	1	After the deacon or, when no deacon is present, one of the concelebrants has said the invitation Offerte vobis pacem (Let us offer each other the sign of peace), all exchange the sign of peace with one another. The concelebrants who are nearer the principal celebrant receive the sign of peace from him before the deacon does.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	240	1	While the Agnus Dei is sung or said, the deacons or some of the concelebrants may help the principal celebrant break the hosts for Communion, both of the concelebrants and of the people.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	241	1	After the commingling, the principal celebrant alone, with hands joined, privately says the prayer Domine Iesu Christe, Fili Dei vivi (Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the living God) or Perceptio Corporis et Sanguinis (Lord Jesus Christ, with faith in your love and mercy).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	242	1	When this prayer before Communion is finished, the principal celebrant genuflects and steps back a little. Then one after another the concelebrants come to the middle of the altar, genuflect, and reverently take the Body of Christ from the altar. Then holding it in their right hand, with the left hand placed below, they return to their places. The concelebrants may, however, remain in their places and take the Body of Christ from the paten presented to them by the principal celebrant or by one or more of the concelebrants, or by passing the paten one to another.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	243	1	Then the principal celebrant takes a host consecrated in the same Mass, holds it slightly raised above the paten or the chalice, and, facing the people, says the Ecce Agnus Dei (This is the Lamb of God). With the concelebrants and the people he continues, saying the Domine, non sum dignus (Lord, I am not worthy).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	244	1	Then the principal celebrant, facing the altar, says quietly, Corpus Christi custodiat me ad vitam aeternam (May the body of Christ bring me to everlasting life), and reverently receives the Body of Christ. The concelebrants do likewise, communicating themselves. After them the deacon receives the Body and Blood of the Lord from the principal celebrant.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	245	1	The Blood of the Lord may be received either by drinking from the chalice directly, or by intinction, or by means of a tube or a spoon.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	246	1	If Communion is received by drinking directly from the chalice, one or other of two procedures may be followed:
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	246	2	    a) The principal celebrant, standing at the middle of the altar, takes the chalice and says quietly, Sanguis Christi custodiat me in vitam aeternam (May the Blood of Christ bring me to everlasting life). He consumes a little of the Blood of Christ and hands the chalice to the deacon or a concelebrant. He then distributes Communion to the faithful (cf. nos. 160-162). The concelebrants approach the altar one after another or, if two chalices are used, two by two. They genuflect, partake of the Blood of Christ, wipe the rim of the chalice, and return to their seats.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	246	3	    b) The principal celebrant normally consumes the Blood of the Lord standing at the middle of the altar.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	246	4	    The concelebrants may, however, partake of the Blood of the Lord while remaining in their places and drinking from the chalice presented to them by the deacon or by one of the concelebrants, or else passed from one to the other. The chalice is always wiped either by the one who drinks from it or by the one who presents it. After communicating, each returns to his seat.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	247	1	The deacon reverently drinks at the altar all of the Blood of Christ that remains, assisted, if necessary, by some of the concelebrants. He then carries the chalice over to the credence table and there he or a duly instituted acolyte purifies, wipes, and arranges it in the usual way (cf. no. 183).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	248	1	The Communion of the concelebrants may also be arranged so that each concelebrant communicates the Body of the Lord at the altar and, immediately afterwards, the Blood of the Lord.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	248	2	    In this case the principal celebrant receives Communion under both kinds in the usual way (cf. no. 158), observing, however, the rite chosen in each particular instance for Communion from the chalice; and the other concelebrants should follow suit.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	248	3	    After the principal celebrant's Communion, the chalice is placed on another corporal at the side of the altar. The concelebrants approach the middle of the altar one after another, genuflect, and receive the Body of the Lord; then they go to the side of the altar and consume the Blood of the Lord, following the rite chosen for Communion from the chalice, as has just been said.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	248	4	    The Communion of the deacon and the purification of the chalice take place as already described.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	249	1	If the concelebrants' Communion is by intinction, the principal celebrant receives the Body and Blood of the Lord in the usual way, but making sure that enough of the precious Blood remains in the chalice for the Communion of the concelebrants. Then the deacon, or one of the concelebrants, arranges the chalice as appropriate in the center of the altar or at the side on another corporal together with the paten containing particles of the host.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	249	2	    The concelebrants approach the altar one after another, genuflect, and take a particle, dip it partly into the chalice, and, holding a purificator under their chin, consume the intincted particle. They then return to their places as at the beginning of Mass.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	249	3	    The deacon also receives Communion by intinction and to the concelebrant's words, Corpus et Sanguis Christi (The Body and Blood of Christ) makes the response, Amen. The deacon, however, consumes at the altar all that remains of the Precious Blood, assisted, if necessary, by some of the concelebrants. He carries the chalice to the credence table and there he or a duly instituted acolyte purifies, wipes and arranges it in the usual way.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	250	1	Everything else is done by the principal celebrant in the usual way until the end of Mass (cf. nos. 166-168), while the other concelebrants remain at their seats.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	251	1	Before leaving the altar, the concelebrants make a profound bow to the altar. For his part the principal celebrant, along with the deacon, venerates the altar with a kiss in the usual way.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	252	1	At a Mass celebrated by a priest with only one minister to assist him and to make the responses, the rite of Mass with a congregation is followed (cf. nos. 120-169) the minister saying the people's parts as appropriate.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	253	1	If, however, the minister is a deacon, he performs his proper duties (cf. nos. 171-186) and likewise carries out the other parts, that is, those of the people.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	254	1	Mass should not be celebrated without a minister or at least one of the faithful, except for a just and reasonable cause. In this case, the greetings, the introductory or explanatory remarks, and the blessing at the end of Mass are omitted.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	255	1	Before Mass, the necessary vessels are prepared either at the credence table or on the righthand side of the altar.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	256	1	The priest approaches the altar and, after making a profound bow along with the minister, venerates the altar with a kiss and goes to the chair. If he wishes, the priest may remain at the altar; in this case, the Missal is likewise prepared there. Then the minister or the priest says the Entrance Antiphon.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	257	1	Then the priest, standing, makes with the minister the sign of the Cross as the priest says, In nomine Patris (In the name of the Father). Facing the minister, he greets the minister choosing one of the formulas of greeting.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	258	1	Then the Act of Penitence takes place, and, if required by the rubrics, the Kyrie and Gloria are said.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	259	1	Then, with hands joined, the priest says, Oremus (Let us pray). After a suitable pause, with hands extended he says the collect. At the end the minister makes the acclamation, Amen.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	260	1	The readings should whenever possible be proclaimed from the ambo or a lectern.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	261	1	After the collect, the minister reads the first reading and Psalm, the second reading, when it is to be said, and the verse for the Alleluia or other chant.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	262	1	Then the priest bows profoundly and says the Munda cor meum (Almighty God, cleanse my heart) and, afterwards, reads the Gospel. At the conclusion he says, Verbum Domini (The Gospel of the Lord), to which the minister responds, Laus tibi, Christe (Praise to you, Lord Jesus Christ). The priest then venerates the book with a kiss, saying quietly the Per evangelica dicta (May the words of the Gospel).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	263	1	Afterwards, if required by the rubrics, the priest says the Creed together with the minister.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	264	1	The Prayer of the Faithful follows, which may be said even in this form of Mass. The priest introduces and concludes it, with the minister announcing the intentions.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	265	1	In the Liturgy of the Eucharist, everything is done as in a Mass with a congregation, with the following exceptions.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	266	1	After the acclamation at the end of the embolism that follows the Lord's Prayer, the priest says the prayer Domine Iesu Christe, qui dixisti (Lord Jesus Christ, you said). He then adds, Pax Domini sit semper vobiscum (The peace of the Lord be with you always), and the minister answers, Et cum spiritu tuo (And also with you). The priest gives the sign of peace to the minister, if appropriate.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	267	1	Then, while he says the Agnus Dei (Lamb of God) with the minister, the priest breaks the host over the paten. After the Agnus Dei, he performs the commingling, saying quietly the Haec commixtio (May this mingling).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	268	1	After the commingling, the priest quietly says the prayer Domine Iesu Christe, Fili Dei vivi (Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the living God) or Perceptio (Lord Jesus Christ, with faith in your love and mercy). Then he genuflects, takes the host, and, if the minister is to receive Communion, turns to the minister and, holding the host a little above the paten or the chalice, says the Ecce Agnus Dei (This is the Lamb of God), adding with the minister the Domine, non sum dignus (Lord, I am not worthy). Facing the altar, the priest then partakes of the Body of Christ. If, however, the minister does not receive Communion, the priest, after genuflecting, takes the host and, facing the altar, says quietly the Domine, non sum dignus (Lord, I am not worthy) and the Corpus Christi custodiat (May the Body of Christ bring) and then receives the Body of Christ. Then he takes the chalice and says quietly, Sanguis Christi custodiat (May the Blood of Christ bring), and then consumes the Blood of Christ.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	269	1	Before Communion is given to the minister, the Communion Antiphon is said by the minister or by the priest himself.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	270	1	The priest purifies the chalice at the credence table or at the altar. If the chalice is purified at the altar, it may be carried to the credence table by the minister or may again be placed on the altar at the side.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	271	1	After the purification of the chalice, the priest should observe some moments of silence, after which he says the prayer after Communion.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	272	1	The concluding rites are carried out as at a Mass with a congregation, but the dismissal formula is omitted. The priest venerates the altar in the usual way with a kiss and, after making a profound bow with the minister, departs.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	273	1	According to traditional practice, the altar and the Book of the Gospels are venerated by means of a kiss. Where, however, a sign of this kind is not in harmony with the traditions or the culture of some region, it is for the Conference of Bishops to establish some other sign in its place, with the consent of the Apostolic See.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	274	1	A genuflection, made by bending the right knee to the ground, signifies adoration, and therefore it is reserved for the Most Blessed Sacrament, as well as for the Holy Cross from the solemn adoration during the liturgical celebration on Good Friday until the beginning of the Easter Vigil.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	274	2	    During Mass, three genuflections are made by the priest celebrant: namely, after the showing of the host, after the showing of the chalice, and before Communion. Certain specific features to be observed in a concelebrated Mass are noted in their proper place (cf. nos. 210-251).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	274	3	    If, however, the tabernacle with the Most Blessed Sacrament is present in the sanctuary, the priest, the deacon, and the other ministers genuflect when they approach the altar and when they depart from it, but not during the celebration of Mass itself.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	274	4	    Otherwise all who pass before the Most Blessed Sacrament genuflect, unless they are moving in procession.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	274	5	    Ministers carrying the processional cross or candles bow their heads instead of genuflecting.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	275	1	A bow signifies reverence and honor shown to the persons themselves or to the signs that represent them. There are two kinds of bows: a bow of the head and a bow of the body.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	275	2	    a) A bow of the head is made when the three Divine Persons are named together and at the names of Jesus, of the Blessed Virgin Mary, and of the Saint in whose honor Mass is being celebrated.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	275	3	    b) A bow of the body, that is to say a profound bow, is made to the altar; during the prayers Munda cor meum (Almighty God, cleanse my heart) and In spiritu humilitatis (Lord God, we ask you to receive); in the Creed at the words Et incarnatus est (by the power of the Holy Spirit . . . and became man); in the Roman Canon at the words Supplices te rogamus (Almighty God, we pray that your angel). The same kind of bow is made by the deacon when he asks for a blessing before the proclamation of the Gospel. In addition, the priest bows slightly as he speaks the words of the Lord at the consecration.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	276	1	Thurification or incensation is an expression of reverence and of prayer, as is signified in Sacred Scripture (cf. Ps 141 [140]:2, Rev 8:3).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	276	2	    a) Incense may be used if desired in any form of Mass:
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	276	3	    b) During the Entrance procession;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	276	4	    c) At the beginning of Mass, to incense the cross and the altar;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	276	5	    d) At the Gospel procession and the proclamation of the Gospel itself;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	276	6	    e) After the bread and the chalice have been placed upon the altar, to incense the offerings, the cross, and the altar, as well as the priest and the people;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	276	7	    f) At the showing of the host and the chalice after the consecration.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	277	1	The priest, having put incense into the thurible, blesses it with the sign of the Cross, without saying anything.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	277	2	    Before and after an incensation, a profound bow is made to the person or object that is incensed, except for the incensation of the altar and the offerings for the Sacrifice of the Mass.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	277	3	    The following are incensed with three swings of the thurible: the Most Blessed Sacrament, a relic of the Holy Cross and images of the Lord exposed for public veneration, the offerings for the sacrifice of the Mass, the altar cross, the Book of the Gospels, the Paschal Candle, the priest, and the people.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	277	4	    The following are incensed with two swings of the thurible: relics and images of the Saints exposed for public veneration, which should be done, however, only at the beginning of the celebration, after the incensation of the altar.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	277	5	    The altar is incensed with single swings of the thurible in this way:
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	277	6	    a) If the altar is freestanding with respect to the wall, the priest incenses walking around it;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	277	7	    b) If the altar is not freestanding, the priest incenses it while walking first to the righthand side, then to the left.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	277	8	    The cross, if situated on or near the altar, is incensed by the priest before he incenses the altar; otherwise, he incenses it when he passes in front of it.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	277	9	    The priest incenses the offerings with three swings of the thurible or by making the sign of the cross over the offerings with the thurible before going on to incense the cross and the altar.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	278	1	Whenever a fragment of the host adheres to his fingers, especially after the fraction or the Communion of the faithful, the priest is to wipe his fingers over the paten or, if necessary, wash them. Likewise, he should also gather any fragments that may have fallen outside the paten.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	279	1	The sacred vessels are purified by the priest, the deacon, or an instituted acolyte after Communion or after Mass, insofar as possible at the credence table. The purification of the chalice is done with water alone or with wine and water, which is then drunk by whoever does the purification. The paten is usually wiped clean with the purificator.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	279	2	    Care must be taken that whatever may remain of the Blood of Christ after the distribution of Communion is consumed immediately and completely at the altar.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	280	1	If a host or any particle should fall, it is to be picked up reverently. If any of the Precious Blood is spilled, the area where the spill occurred should be washed with water, and this water should then be poured into the sacrarium in the sacristy.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	281	1	Holy Communion has a fuller form as a sign when it is distributed under both kinds. For in this form the sign of the Eucharistic banquet is more clearly evident and clear expression is given to the divine will by which the new and eternal Covenant is ratified in the Blood of the Lord, as also the relationship between the Eucharistic banquet and the eschatological banquet in the Father's Kingdom. (Cf. Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Eucharisticum mysterium, On the worship of the Eucharist, 25 May 1967, no. 32: AAS 59 (1967), p. 558.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	282	1	Sacred pastors should take care to ensure that the faithful who participate in the rite or are present at it are as fully aware as possible of the Catholic teaching on the form of Holy Communion as set forth by the Ecumenical Council of Trent. Above all, they should instruct the Christian faithful that the Catholic faith teaches that Christ, whole and entire, and the true Sacrament, is received even under only one species, and consequently that as far as the effects are concerned, those who receive under only one species are not deprived of any of the grace that is necessary for salvation. (Cf. Council of Trent, session 21, Doctrina de communione sub utraque specie et parvulorum, 16 July 1562, chapters 1-3: Denz-Schön, 1725-1729.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	282	2	    They are to teach, furthermore, that the Church, in her stewardship of the Sacraments, has the power to set forth or alter whatever provisions, apart from the substance of the Sacraments, that she judges to be most conducive to the veneration of the Sacraments and the well-being of the recipients, in view of changing conditions, times, and places. (Cf. Council of Trent, session 21, Doctrina de communione sub utraque specie et parvulorum, chapter 2: Denz-Schön, 1725-1728.) At the same time, the faithful should be encouraged to seek to participate more eagerly in this sacred rite, by which the sign of the Eucharistic banquet is made more fully evident.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	283	1	In addition to those cases given in the ritual books, Communion under both kinds is permitted for
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	283	2	    a) Priests who are not able to celebrate or concelebrate Mass;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	283	3	    b) The deacon and others who perform some duty at the Mass;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	283	4	    c) Members of communities at the conventual Mass or "community" Mass, along with seminarians, and all who are engaged in a retreat or are taking part in a spiritual or pastoral gathering.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	283	5	    The diocesan Bishop may establish norms for Communion under both kinds for his own diocese, which are also to be observed in churches of religious and at celebrations with small groups. The diocesan Bishop is also given the faculty to permit Communion under both kinds whenever it may seem appropriate to the priest to whom, as its own shepherd, a community has been entrusted, provided that the faithful have been well instructed and there is no danger of profanation of the Sacrament or of the rite's becoming difficult because of the large number of participants or some other reason.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	283	6	    In all that pertains to Communion under both kinds, the Norms for the Distribution and Reception of Holy Communion under Both Kinds in the Dioceses of the United States of America are to be followed (see nos. 27-54).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	284	1	When Communion is distributed under both kinds,
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	284	2	    a) The chalice is usually administered by a deacon or, when no deacon is present, by a priest, or even by a duly instituted acolyte or another extraordinary minister of Holy Communion, or by a member of the faithful who, in case of necessity, has been entrusted with this duty for a single occasion;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	284	3	    b) Whatever may remain of the Blood of Christ is consumed at the altar by the priest or the deacon or the duly instituted acolyte who ministered the chalice. The same then purifies, wipes, and arranges the sacred vessels in the usual way.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	284	4	    Any of the faithful who wish to receive Holy Communion under the species of bread alone should be granted their wish.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	285	1	For Communion under both kinds the following should be prepared:
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	285	2	    a) If Communion from the chalice is carried out by communicants' drinking directly from the chalice, a chalice of a sufficiently large size or several chalices are prepared. Care should, however, be taken in planning lest beyond what is needed of the Blood of Christ remains to be consumed at the end of the celebration.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	285	3	    b) If Communion is carried out by intinction, the hosts should be neither too thin nor too small, but rather a little thicker than usual, so that after being dipped partly into the Blood of Christ they can still easily be distributed to each communicant.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	286	1	If Communion of the Blood of Christ is carried out by communicants' drinking from the chalice, each communicant, after receiving the Body of Christ, moves and stands facing the minister of the chalice. The minister says, Sanguis Christi (The Blood of Christ), the communicant responds, Amen, and the minister hands over the chalice, which the communicant raises to his or her mouth. Each communicant drinks a little from the chalice, hands it back to the minister, and then withdraws; the minister wipes the rim of the chalice with the purificator.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	287	1	If Communion from the chalice is carried out by intinction, each communicant, holding a communion-plate under the chin, approaches the priest who holds a vessel with the sacred particles, a minister standing at his side and holding the chalice. The priest takes a host, dips it partly into the chalice and, showing it, says, Corpus et Sanguis Christi (The Body and Blood of Christ). The communicant responds, Amen, receives the Sacrament in the mouth from the priest, and then withdraws.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	288	1	For the celebration of the Eucharist, the people of God normally are gathered together in a church or, if there is no church or if it is too small, then in another respectable place that is nonetheless worthy of so great a mystery. Churches, therefore, and other places should be suitable for carrying out the sacred action and for ensuring the active participation of the faithful. Sacred buildings and requisites for divine worship should, moreover, be truly worthy and beautiful and be signs and symbols of heavenly realities. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, nos. 122-124; Decree on the Ministry and Life of Priests, Presbyterorum ordinis, no. 5; Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Inter Oecumenici, On the orderly carrying out of the Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, 26 September 1964, no. 90: AAS 56 (1964), p. 897; Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Eucharisticum mysterium, On the worship of the Eucharist, 25 May 1967, no. 24: AAS 59 (1967), p. 554; Codex Iuris Canonici, can. 932 sec. 1.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	289	1	Consequently, the Church constantly seeks the noble assistance of the arts and admits the artistic expressions of all peoples and regions. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 123.) In fact, just as she is intent on preserving the works of art and the artistic treasures handed down from past centuries (Cf. Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Eucharisticum mysterium, On the worship of the Eucharist, 25 May 1967, no. 24: AAS 59 (1967), p. 554.) and, insofar as necessary, on adapting them to new needs, so also she strives to promote new works of art that are in harmony with the character of each successive age. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, nos. 123, 129; Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Inter Oecumenici, On the orderly carrying out of the Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, 26 September 1964, no. 13c: AAS 56 (1964), p. 880.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	289	2	    On account of this, in commissioning artists and choosing works of art to be admitted into a church, what should be required is that true excellence in art which nourishes faith and devotion and accords authentically with both the meaning and the purpose for which it is intended. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 123.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	290	1	All churches should be dedicated or, at least, blessed. Cathedrals and parish churches, however, are to be dedicated with a solemn rite.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	291	1	For the proper construction, restoration, and remodeling of sacred buildings, all who are involved in the work are to consult the diocesan commission on the sacred Liturgy and sacred Art. The diocesan Bishop, moreover, should use the counsel and help of this commission whenever it comes to laying down norms on this matter, approving plans for new buildings, and making decisions on the more important issues. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 126; Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Inter Oecumenici, On the orderly carrying out of the Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, 26 September 1964, no. 91: AAS 56 (1964), p. 898.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	292	1	Church decor should contribute toward the church's noble simplicity rather than ostentation. In the choice of materials for church appointments there should be a concern for genuineness of materials and an intent to foster the instruction of the faithful and the dignity of the entire sacred place.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	293	1	A proper arrangement of a church and its surroundings that appropriately meets contemporary needs requires attention not only to the elements related more directly to the celebration of the sacred actions but also to those things conducive to the appropriate comfort of the faithful that are normally forthcoming in places where people regularly gather.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	294	1	The People of God, gathered for Mass, has a coherent and hierarchical structure, which finds its expression in the variety of ministries and the variety of actions according to the different parts of the celebration. The general ordering of the sacred building must be such that in some way it conveys the image of the gathered assembly and allows the appropriate ordering of all the participants, as well as facilitating each in the proper carrying out of his function.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	294	2	    The faithful and the choir should have a place that facilitates their active participation. (Cf. Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Inter Oecumenici, On the orderly carrying out of the Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, 26 September 1964, nos. 97-98: AAS 56 (1964), p. 899.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	294	3	    The priest celebrant, the deacon, and the other ministers have places in the sanctuary. Seats for concelebrants should also be prepared there. If, however, their number is great, seats should be arranged in another part of the church, but near the altar.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	294	4	    All these elements, even though they must express the hierarchical structure and the diversity of ministries, should nevertheless bring about a close and coherent unity that is clearly expressive of the unity of the entire holy people. Indeed, the character and beauty of the place and all its furnishings should foster devotion and show forth the holiness of the mysteries celebrated there.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	295	1	The sanctuary is the place where the altar stands, where the word of God is proclaimed, and where the priest, the deacon, and the other ministers exercise their offices. It should suitably be marked off from the body of the church either by its being somewhat elevated or by a particular structure and ornamentation. It should, however, be large enough to allow the Eucharist to be celebrated properly and easily seen. (Cf. Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Inter Oecumenici, On the orderly carrying out of the Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, 26 September 1964, no. 91: AAS 56 (1964), p. 898.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	296	1	The altar on which the Sacrifice of the Cross is made present under sacramental signs is also the table of the Lord to which the People of God is called together to participate in the Mass, as well as the center of the thanksgiving that is accomplished through the Eucharist.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	297	1	The celebration of the Eucharist in a sacred place is to be carried out on an altar; but outside a sacred place, it may be carried out on a suitable table, always with the use of a cloth, a corporal, a cross, and candles.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	298	1	It is appropriate to have a fixed altar in every church, since it more clearly and permanently signifies Christ Jesus, the living stone (1 Pt 2:4; cf. Eph 2:20). In other places set aside for sacred celebrations, the altar may be movable.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	298	2	    An altar is called "fixed" if it is attached to the floor so as not to be removeable; otherwise it is called "moveable."
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	299	1	The altar should be built apart from the wall, in such a way that it is possible to walk around it easily and that Mass can be celebrated at it facing the people, which is desirable wherever possible. The altar should, moreover, be so placed as to be truly the center toward which the attention of the whole congregation of the faithful naturally turns. (Cf. Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Inter Oecumenici, On the orderly carrying out of the Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, 26 September 1964, no. 91: AAS 56 (1964), p. 898.) The altar is usually fixed and is dedicated.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	300	1	An altar whether fixed or movable is dedicated according to the rite prescribed in the Roman Pontifical; but it is permissible for a movable altar simply to be blessed.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	301	1	In keeping with the Church's traditional practice and the altar's symbolism, the table of a fixed altar is to be of stone and indeed of natural stone. In the dioceses of the United States of America, however, wood which is worthy, solid, and well-crafted may be used, provided that the altar is structurally immobile. The supports or base for upholding the table, however, may be made of any sort of material, provided it is worthy and solid.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	301	2	    A movable altar may be constructed of any noble and solid materials suited to liturgical use, according to the traditions and usages of the different regions.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	302	1	The practice of placing relics of Saints, even those not Martyrs, under the altar to be dedicated is fittingly retained. Care should be taken, however, to ensure the authenticity of such relics.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	303	1	In building new churches, it is preferable to erect a single altar which in the gathering of the faithful will signify the one Christ and the one Eucharist of the Church.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	303	2	    In already existing churches, however, when the old altar is positioned so that it makes the people's participation difficult but cannot be moved without damage to its artistic value, another fixed altar, of artistic merit and duly dedicated, should be erected and sacred rites celebrated on it alone. In order not to distract the attention of the faithful from the new altar, the old altar should not be decorated in any special way.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	304	1	Out of reverence for the celebration of the memorial of the Lord and for the banquet in which the Body and Blood of the Lord are offered on an altar where this memorial is celebrated, there should be at least one white cloth, its shape, size, and decoration in keeping with the altar's design. When, in the dioceses of the United States of America, other cloths are used in addition to the altar cloth, then those cloths may be of other colors possessing Christian honorific or festive significance according to longstanding local usage, provided that the uppermost cloth covering the mensa (i.e., the altar cloth itself) is always white in color.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	305	1	Moderation should be observed in the decoration of the altar.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	305	2	    During Advent the floral decoration of the altar should be marked by a moderation suited to the character of this season, without expressing prematurely the full joy of the Nativity of the Lord. During Lent it is forbidden for the altar to be decorated with flowers. Laetare Sunday (Fourth Sunday of Lent), solemnities, and feasts are exceptions.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	305	3	    Floral decorations should always be done with moderation and placed around the altar rather than on its mensa.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	306	1	Only what is required for the celebration of the Mass may be placed on the mensa of the altar: namely, from the beginning of the celebration until the proclamation of the Gospel, the Book of the Gospels; then from the Presentation of the Gifts until the purification of the vessels, the chalice with the paten, a ciborium, if necessary, and, finally, the corporal, the purificator, the pall, and the Missal.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	306	2	    In addition, microphones that may be needed to amplify the priest's voice should be arranged discreetly.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	307	1	The candles, which are required at every liturgical service out of reverence and on account of the festiveness of the celebration (cf. no. 117), are to be appropriately placed either on or around the altar in a way suited to the design of the altar and the sanctuary so that the whole may be well balanced and not interfere with the faithful's clear view of what takes place at the altar or what is placed on it.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	308	1	There is also to be a cross, with the figure of Christ crucified upon it, either on the altar or near it, where it is clearly visible to the assembled congregation. It is appropriate that such a cross, which calls to mind for the faithful the saving Passion of the Lord, remain near the altar even outside of liturgical celebrations.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	309	1	The dignity of the word of God requires that the church have a place that is suitable for the proclamation of the word and toward which the attention of the whole congregation of the faithful naturally turns during the Liturgy of the Word. (Cf. Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Inter Oecumenici, On the orderly carrying out of the Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, 26 September 1964, no. 92: AAS 56 (1964), p. 899.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	309	2	    It is appropriate that this place be ordinarily a stationary ambo and not simply a movable lectern. The ambo must be located in keeping with the design of each church in such a way that the ordained ministers and lectors may be clearly seen and heard by the faithful.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	309	3	    From the ambo only the readings, the responsorial Psalm, and the Easter Proclamation (Exsultet) are to be proclaimed; it may be used also for giving the homily and for announcing the intentions of the Prayer of the Faithful. The dignity of the ambo requires that only a minister of the word should go up to it.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	309	4	    It is appropriate that a new ambo be blessed according to the rite described in the Roman Ritual (Cf. The Roman Ritual, Book of Blessings, editio typica, 1984, Order for a Blessing on the Occasion of the Installation of a New Ambo, nos. 900-918.) before it is put into liturgical use.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	310	1	The chair of the priest celebrant must signify his office of presiding over the gathering and of directing the prayer. Thus the best place for the chair is in a position facing the people at the head of the sanctuary, unless the design of the building or other circumstances impede this: for example, if the great distance would interfere with communication between the priest and the gathered assembly, or if the tabernacle is in the center behind the altar. Any appearance of a throne, however, is to be avoided. (Cf. Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Inter Oecumenici, On the orderly carrying out of the Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, 26 September 1964, no 92: AAS 56 (1964), p. 898.) It is appropriate that, before being put into liturgical use, the chair be blessed according to the rite described in the Roman Ritual. (Cf. The Roman Ritual, Book of Blessings, editio typica, 1984, Order for a Blessing on the Occasion of the Installation of a New Cathedra or Presidential Chair, nos. 880-899.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	310	2	    Likewise, seats should be arranged in the sanctuary for concelebrating priests as well as for priests who are present for the celebration in choir dress but who are not concelebrating.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	310	3	    The seat for the deacon should be placed near that of the celebrant. Seats for the other ministers are to be arranged so that they are clearly distinguishable from those for the clergy and so that the ministers are easily able to fulfill the function entrusted to them. (Cf. Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Inter Oecumenici, On the orderly carrying out of the Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, 26 September 1964, no. 92: AAS 56 (1964), p. 898.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	311	1	Places should be arranged with appropriate care for the faithful so that they are able to participate in the sacred celebrations visually and spiritually, in the proper manner. It is expedient for benches or seats usually to be provided for their use. The custom of reserving seats for private persons, however, is reprehensible. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 32.) Moreover, benches or chairs should be arranged, especially in newly built churches, in such a way that the people can easily take up the postures required for the different parts of the celebration and can easily come forward to receive Holy Communion.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	311	2	    Care should be taken that the faithful be able not only to see the priest, the deacon, and the lectors but also, with the aid of modern technical means, to hear them without difficulty.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	312	1	The choir should be positioned with respect to the design of each church so as to make clearly evident its character as a part of the gathered community of the faithful fulfilling a specific function. The location should also assist the choir to exercise its function more easily and conveniently allow each choir member full, sacramental participation in the Mass. (Cf. Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Musicam sacram, On music in the Liturgy, 5 March 1967, no. 23: AAS 59 (1967), p. 307.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	313	1	The organ and other lawfully approved musical instruments are to be placed in an appropriate place so that they can sustain the singing of both the choir and the congregation and be heard with ease by all if they are played alone. It is appropriate that, before being put into liturgical use, the organ be blessed according to the rite described in the Roman Ritual. (Cf. The Roman Ritual, Book of Blessings, editio typica, 1984, Order for the Blessing of an Organ, nos. 1052-1067.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	313	2	    In Advent the organ and other musical instruments should be used with a moderation that is consistent with the season's character and does not anticipate the full joy of the Nativity of the Lord.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	313	3	    In Lent the playing of the organ and musical instruments is allowed only to support the singing. Exceptions are Laetare Sunday (Fourth Sunday of Lent), solemnities, and feasts.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	314	1	In accordance with the structure of each church and legitimate local customs, the Most Blessed Sacrament should be reserved in a tabernacle in a part of the church that is truly noble, prominent, readily visible, beautifully decorated, and suitable for prayer. (Cf. Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Eucharisticum mysterium, On the worship of the Eucharist, 25 May 1967, no. 54: AAS 59 (1967), p. 568; cf. also Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Inter Oecumenici, On the orderly carrying out of the Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, 26 September 1964, no. 95: AAS 56 (1964), p. 898.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	314	2	    The one tabernacle should be immovable, be made of solid and inviolable material that is not transparent, and be locked in such a way that the danger of profanation is prevented to the greatest extent possible. (Cf. Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Eucharisticum mysterium, On the worship of the Eucharist, 25 May 1967. no. 52: AAS 59 (1967), p. 568; Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Inter Oecumenici, On the orderly carrying out of the Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, 26 September 1964, no. 95: AAS 56 (1964), p. 898; Sacred Congregation for the Sacraments, Instruction Nullo umquam tempore, 28 May 1938, no. 4: AAS 30 (1938), pp. 199-200; The Roman Ritual, Holy Communion and Worship of the Eucharist outside Mass, editio typica, 1973, nos. 10-11; Codex Iuris Canonici, can. 938 sec. 3.) Moreover, it is appropriate that, before it is put into liturgical use, it be blessed according to the rite described in the Roman Ritual. (Cf. The Roman Ritual, Book of Blessings, editio typica, 1984, Order for a Blessing on the Occasion of the Installation of a New Tabernacle, nos. 919-929.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	315	1	It is more in keeping with the meaning of the sign that the tabernacle in which the Most Holy Eucharist is reserved not be on an altar on which Mass is celebrated. (Cf. Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Eucharisticum mysterium, On the worship of the Eucharist, 25 May 1967. no. 55: AAS 59 (1967), p. 569.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	315	2	    Consequently, it is preferable that the tabernacle be located, according to the judgment of the diocesan Bishop,
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	315	3	    a) Either in the sanctuary, apart from the altar of celebration, in a form and place more appropriate, not excluding on an old altar no longer used for celebration (cf. no. 303);
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	315	4	    b) Or even in some chapel suitable for the faithful's private adoration and prayer (Cf. Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Eucharisticum mysterium, On the worship of the Eucharist, 25 May 1967. no. 53: AAS 59 (1967), p. 568; The Roman Ritual, Holy Communion and Worship of the Eucharist outside Mass, edition typica, 1973, no. 9; Codex Iuris Canonici, can. 938 sec. 2; John Paul II, Apostolic Letter Dominicae Cenae, 24 February 1980, no. 3: AAS 72 (1980), pp. 117-119.) and organically connected to the church and readily visible to the Christian faithful.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	316	1	In accordance with traditional custom, near the tabernacle a special lamp, fueled by oil or wax, should be kept alight to indicate and honor the presence of Christ. (Cf. Codex Iuris Canonici, can. 940; Sacred Congregation of Rites, Instruction Eucharisticum mysterium, On the worship of the Eucharist, 25 May 1967. no. 57: AAS 59 (1967), p. 569; The Roman Ritual, Holy Communion and Worship of the Eucharist outside Mass, edition typica, 1973, no. 11.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	317	1	In no way should all the other things prescribed by law concerning the reservation of the Most Holy Eucharist be forgotten. (Cf. particularly in Sacred Congregation for the Sacraments, Instruction Nullo umquam tempore, 28 May 1938: AAS 30 (1938), pp. 198-207; Codex Iuris Canonici, cann. 934-944.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	318	1	In the earthly Liturgy, the Church participates, by a foretaste, in that heavenly Liturgy which is celebrated in the holy city of Jerusalem toward which she journeys as a pilgrim, and where Christ is sitting at the right hand of God; and by venerating the memory of the Saints, she hopes one day to have some part and fellowship with them. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 8.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	318	2	    Thus, images of the Lord, the Blessed Virgin Mary, and the Saints, in accordance with the Church's most ancient tradition, should be displayed for veneration by the faithful in sacred buildings (Cf. The Roman Pontifical: Order of the Dedication of a Church and an Altar, editio typica, 1984, Chapter 4, no. 10; The Roman Ritual, Book of Blessings, edito typica, 1984, Order for the Blessing of Images for Public Veneration by the Faithful, nos. 984-1031.) and should be arranged so as to usher the faithful toward the mysteries of faith celebrated there. For this reason, care should be taken that their number not be increased indiscriminately, and that they be arranged in proper order so as not to distract the faithful's attention from the celebration itself. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 125.) There should usually be only one image of any given Saint. Generally speaking, in the ornamentation and arrangement of a church as far as images are concerned, provision should be made for the devotion of the entire community as well as for the beauty and dignity of the images.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	319	1	Following the example of Christ, the Church has always used bread and wine with water to celebrate the Lord's Supper.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	320	1	The bread for celebrating the Eucharist must be made only from wheat, must be recently baked, and, according to the ancient tradition of the Latin Church, must be unleavened.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	321	1	The meaning of the sign demands that the material for the Eucharistic celebration truly have the appearance of food. It is therefore expedient that the Eucharistic bread, even though unleavened and baked in the traditional shape, be made in such a way that the priest at Mass with a congregation is able in practice to break it into parts for distribution to at least some of the faithful. Small hosts are, however, in no way ruled out when the number of those receiving Holy Communion or other pastoral needs require it. The action of the fraction or breaking of bread, which gave its name to the Eucharist in apostolic times, will bring out more clearly the force and importance of the sign of unity of all in the one bread, and of the sign of charity by the fact that the one bread is distributed among the brothers and sisters.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	322	1	The wine for the Eucharistic celebration must be from the fruit of the grapevine (cf. Lk 22:18), natural, and unadulterated, that is, without admixture of extraneous substances.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	323	1	Diligent care should be taken to ensure that the bread and wine intended for the Eucharist are kept in a perfect state of conservation: that is, that the wine does not turn to vinegar nor the bread spoil or become too hard to be broken easily.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	324	1	If the priest notices after the consecration or as he receives Communion that not wine but only water was poured into the chalice, he pours the water into some container, then pours wine with water into the chalice and consecrates it. He says only the part of the institution narrative related to the consecration of the chalice, without being obliged to consecrate the bread again.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	325	1	As in the case of the building of churches, so also regarding all sacred furnishings the Church admits the artistic style of each region and accepts those adaptations that are in keeping with the culture and traditions of each people, provided that all fit the purpose for which the sacred furnishings are intended. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 128.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	325	2	    In this matter as well, a noble simplicity should be ensured such as is the best companion of genuine art.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	326	1	In the choice of materials for sacred furnishings, besides those which are traditional, others are acceptable if by contemporary standards they are considered to be noble, are durable, and are well suited for sacred use. In the dioceses of the United States of America these materials may include wood, stone, or metal which are solid and appropriate to the purpose for which they are employed.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	327	1	Among the requisites for the celebration of Mass, the sacred vessels are held in special honor, especially the chalice and paten, in which the bread and wine are offered and consecrated, and from which they are consumed.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	328	1	Sacred vessels are to be made from precious metal. If they are made from metal that rusts or from a metal less precious than gold, then ordinarily they should be gilded on the inside.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	329	1	In the dioceses of the United States of America, sacred vessels may also be made from other solid materials that, according to the common estimation in each region, are precious, for example, ebony or other hard woods, provided that such materials are suited to sacred use and do not easily break or deteriorate. This applies to all vessels which hold the hosts, such as the paten, the ciborium, the pyx, the monstrance, and other things of this kind.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	330	1	As regards chalices and other vessels that are intended to serve as receptacles for the Blood of the Lord, they are to have bowls of nonabsorbent material. The base, on the other hand, may be made of other solid and worthy materials.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	331	1	For the consecration of hosts, a large paten may appropriately be used; on it is placed the bread for the priest and the deacon as well as for the other ministers and for the faithful.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	332	1	As to the form of the sacred vessels, the artist may fashion them in a manner that is more in keeping with the customs of each region, provided each vessel is suited to the intended liturgical use and is clearly distinguishable from those intended for everyday use.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	333	1	For the blessing of sacred vessels, the rites prescribed in the liturgical books are to be followed. (Cf. The Roman Pontifical: Order of the Dedication of a Church and an Altar, editio typica, 1984, Chapter 7, Order of the Blessing of a Chalice and a Paten; The Roman Ritual, Book of Blessings, editio typica, 1984, Order for the Blessing of Articles for Liturgical Use, nos. 1068-1084.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	334	1	The practice is to be kept of building a sacrarium in the sacristy, into which is poured the water from the purification of sacred vessels and linens (cf. no. 280).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	335	1	In the Church, which is the Body of Christ, not all members have the same office. This variety of offices in the celebration of the Eucharist is shown outwardly by the diversity of sacred vestments, which should therefore be a sign of the office proper to each minister. At the same time, however, the sacred vestments should also contribute to the beauty of the sacred action itself. It is appropriate that the vestments to be worn by priests and deacons, as well as those garments to be worn by lay ministers, be blessed according to the rite described in the Roman Ritual (Cf. The Roman Ritual, Book of Blessings, editio typica, 1984, Order for the Blessing of Articles for Liturgical Use, no. 1070.) before they are put into liturgical use.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	336	1	The sacred garment common to ordained and instituted ministers of any rank is the alb, to be tied at the waist with a cincture unless it is made so as to fit even without such. Before the alb is put on, should this not completely cover the ordinary clothing at the neck, an amice should be put on. The alb may not be replaced by a surplice, not even over a cassock, on occasions when a chasuble or dalmatic is to be worn or when, according to the norms, only a stole is worn without a chasuble or dalmatic.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	337	1	The vestment proper to the priest celebrant at Mass and other sacred actions directly connected with Mass is, unless otherwise indicated, the chasuble, worn over the alb and stole.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	338	1	The vestment proper to the deacon is the dalmatic, worn over the alb and stole. The dalmatic may, however, be omitted out of necessity or on account of a lesser degree of solemnity.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	339	1	In the dioceses of the United States of America, acolytes, altar servers, lectors, and other lay ministers may wear the alb or other suitable vesture or other appropriate and dignified clothing.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	340	1	The stole is worn by the priest around his neck and hanging down in front. It is worn by the deacon over his left shoulder and drawn diagonally across the chest to the right side, where it is fastened.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	341	1	The cope is worn by the priest in processions and other sacred actions, in keeping with the rubrics proper to each rite.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	342	1	Regarding the design of sacred vestments, Conferences of Bishops may determine and propose to the Apostolic See adaptations that correspond to the needs and the usages of their regions. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 128.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	343	1	In addition to the traditional materials, natural fabrics proper to each region may be used for making sacred vestments; artificial fabrics that are in keeping with the dignity of the sacred action and the person wearing them may also be used. The Conference of Bishops will be the judge in this matter. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 128.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	344	1	It is fitting that the beauty and nobility of each vestment derive not from abundance of overly lavish ornamentation, but rather from the material that is used and from the design. Ornamentation on vestments should, moreover, consist of figures, that is, of images or symbols, that evoke sacred use, avoiding thereby anything unbecoming.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	345	1	The purpose of a variety in the color of the sacred vestments is to give effective expression even outwardly to the specific character of the mysteries of faith being celebrated and to a sense of Christian life's passage through the course of the liturgical year.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	346	1	As to the color of sacred vestments, the traditional usage is to be retained: namely,
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	346	2	    a) White is used in the Offices and Masses during the Easter and Christmas seasons; also on celebrations of the Lord other than of his Passion, of the Blessed Virgin Mary, of the Holy Angels, and of Saints who were not Martyrs; on the Solemnities of All Saints (November 1) and of the Nativity of St. John the Baptist (June 24); and on the Feasts of St. John the Evangelist (December 27), of the Chair of St. Peter (February 22), and of the Conversion of St. Paul (January 25).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	346	3	    b) Red is used on Palm Sunday of the Lord's Passion and on Good Friday, on Pentecost Sunday, on celebrations of the Lord's Passion, on the feasts of the Apostles and Evangelists, and on celebrations of Martyr Saints.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	346	4	    c) Green is used in the Offices and Masses of Ordinary Time.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	346	5	    d) Violet or purple is used in Advent and Lent. It may also be worn in Offices and Masses for the Dead (cf. below).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	346	6	    e) Besides violet, white or black vestments may be worn at funeral services and at other Offices and Masses for the Dead in the dioceses of the United States of America.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	346	7	    f) Rose may be used, where it is the practice, on Gaudete Sunday (Third Sunday of Advent) and on Laetare Sunday (Fourth Sunday of Lent).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	346	8	    g) On more solemn days, sacred vestments may be used that are festive, that is, more precious, even if not of the color of the day.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	346	9	    h) Gold- or silver-colored vestments may be worn on more solemn occasions in the dioceses of the United States of America.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	347	1	Ritual Masses are celebrated in their proper color, in white, or in a festive color; Masses for Various Needs, on the other hand, are celebrated in the color proper to the day or the season or in violet if they are of a penitential character, for example, in The Roman Missal, no. 31 (in Time of War or Conflict), no. 33 (in Time of Famine), or no. 38 (for the Forgiveness of Sins); Votive Masses are celebrated in the color suited to the Mass itself or even in the color proper to the day or the season.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	348	1	Besides sacred vessels and sacred vestments for which some special material is prescribed, other furnishings that either are intended for strictly liturgical use (For blessing objects that are designed for liturgical use in churches, cf. The Roman Ritual, Book of Blessings, editio typica, 1984, part III.) or are in any other way admitted into a church should be worthy and suited to their particular purpose.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	349	1	In a special way, care must be taken that the liturgical books, particularly the Book of the Gospels and the Lectionary, which are intended for the proclamation of the word of God and hence enjoy special veneration, really serve in a liturgical action as signs and symbols of heavenly realities and hence are truly worthy, dignified, and beautiful.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	350	1	Furthermore, great attention is to be paid to whatever is directly associated with the altar and the Eucharistic celebration, e.g., the altar cross and the cross carried in procession.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	351	1	Every effort should be made to ensure that even as regards objects of lesser importance the canons of art be appropriately taken into account and that noble simplicity come together with elegance.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	352	1	The pastoral effectiveness of a celebration will be greatly increased if the texts of the readings, the prayers, and the liturgical songs correspond as closely as possible to the needs, spiritual preparation, and culture of those taking part. This is achieved by appropriate use of the wide options described below.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	352	2	    The priest, therefore, in planning the celebration of Mass, should have in mind the common spiritual good of the people of God, rather than his own inclinations. He should, moreover, remember that the selection of different parts is to be made in agreement with those who have some role in the celebration, including the faithful, in regard to the parts that more directly pertain to each.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	352	3	    Since, indeed, a variety of options is provided for the different parts of the Mass, it is necessary for the deacon, the lectors, the psalmist, the cantor, the commentator, and the choir to be completely sure before the celebration about those texts for which each is responsible is to be used and that nothing be improvised. Harmonious planning and carrying out of the rites will be of great assistance in disposing the faithful to participate in the Eucharist.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	353	1	On solemnities the priest is bound to follow the calendar of the church where he is celebrating.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	354	1	On Sundays, on the weekdays of the Advent, Christmas, Lenten, and Easter Seasons, on feasts, and on obligatory memorials:
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	354	2	    a) If Mass is celebrated with a congregation, the priest should follow the calendar of the church where he is celebrating;
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	354	3	    b) If Mass is celebrated with the participation of one minister only, the priest may choose either the calendar of the church or his own proper calendar.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	355	1	On optional memorials,
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	355	2	    a) On the weekdays of Advent from December 17 to December 24, on days within the Octave of Christmas, and on the weekdays of Lent, except Ash Wednesday and during Holy Week, the Mass for the current liturgical day is to be used; but the collect may be taken from a memorial which happens to be listed in the General Calendar for that day, except on Ash Wednesday and during Holy Week. On weekdays of the Easter Season, memorials of Saints may rightly be celebrated fully.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	355	3	    b) On the weekdays of Advent before December 17, the weekdays of the Christmas Season from January 2, and the weekdays of the Easter Season, it is possible to choose either the weekday Mass, or the Mass of the Saint, or the Mass of one of the Saints whose memorial is observed, or the Mass of any Saint listed in the Martyrology for that day.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	355	4	    c) On the weekdays in Ordinary Time, it is possible to choose either a weekday Mass, or the Mass of an optional memorial which happens to occur on that day, or the Mass of any Saint listed in the Martyrology for that day, or a Mass for Various Needs, or a Votive Mass.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	355	5	    If he celebrates with a congregation, the priest will take care not to omit the readings assigned for each day in the Lectionary for weekdays too frequently and without sufficient reason, since the Church desires that a richer portion at the table of God's word be provided for the faithful. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 51.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	355	6	    For the same reason he should use Masses for the Dead in moderation, since every Mass is offered for both the living and the dead, and there is a commemoration of the dead in the Eucharistic Prayer.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	355	7	    Where, however, the optional memorials of the Blessed Virgin Mary or of the Saints are dear to the faithful, the priest should satisfy their legitimate devotion.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	355	8	    When, on the other hand, the option is given of choosing between a memorial found in the General Calendar and one found in a diocesan or religious calendar, preference should be given, all things being equal and in keeping with tradition, to the memorial inscribed in the particular calendar.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	356	1	In the choice of texts for the several parts of the Mass, whether of the Season or of the Saints, the following norms should be observed.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	357	1	For Sundays and solemnities, three readings are assigned: that is, from a Prophet, an Apostle, and a Gospel. By these the Christian people are brought to know the continuity of the work of salvation according to God's wonderful plan. These readings should be followed strictly. During the Easter Season, according to the tradition of the Church, instead of the reading from the Old Testament, the reading is taken from the Acts of the Apostles.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	357	2	    For feasts, on the other hand, two readings are assigned. If, however, according to the norms a feast is raised to the rank of a solemnity, a third reading is added, taken from the Common.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	357	3	    For memorials of Saints, unless strictly proper readings are given, the readings assigned for the weekday are customarily used. In certain cases, readings are provided that highlight some particular aspect of the spiritual life or activity of the Saint. The use of such readings is not to be insisted upon, unless a pastoral reason suggests it.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	358	1	In the Lectionary for weekdays, readings are provided for each day of every week throughout the entire year; as a result, these readings are for the most part to be used on the days to which they are assigned, unless there occurs a solemnity, feast, or memorial that has its own proper New Testament readings, that is to say, readings in which mention is made of the Saint being celebrated.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	358	2	    If, however, the continuous reading during the week is interrupted by the occurrence of some solemnity or feast, or some particular celebration, then the priest, taking into consideration the entire week's scheme of readings, is allowed either to combine parts omitted with other readings or to decide which readings are to be preferred over others.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	358	3	    In Masses with special groups, the priest is allowed to choose texts more suited to the particular celebration, provided they are taken from the texts of an approved lectionary.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	359	1	In addition, the Lectionary has a special selection of texts from Sacred Scripture for Ritual Masses into which certain Sacraments or Sacramentals are incorporated, or for Masses that are celebrated for certain needs.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	359	2	    Selections of readings of this kind have been established in this way, so that through a more apt hearing of the word of God the faithful may be led to a fuller understanding of the mystery in which they are participating and may be brought to a more ardent love of the word of God.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	359	3	    As a result, texts spoken in the celebration are to be chosen keeping in mind both a suitable pastoral reason and the options allowed in this matter.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	360	1	At times, a longer and shorter form of the same text is given. In choosing between these two forms, a pastoral criterion must be kept in mind. At such times, attention should be paid to the capacity of the faithful to listen with understanding to a reading of greater or lesser length, and to their capacity to hear a more complete text, which is then explained in the homily. (The Roman Missal, Lectionary for Mass, editio typica altera, 1981, Introduction, no. 80.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	361	1	When a choice is allowed between alternative texts, whether they are fixed or optional, attention must be paid to what is in the best interests of those taking part, whether it is a matter of using the easier text or one more appropriate in a given group, or of repeating or setting aside a text that is assigned as proper to some particular celebration while being optional for another, (The Roman Missal, Lectionary for Mass, editio typica altera, 1981, Introduction, no. 81.) as pastoral advantage may suggest.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	361	2	    Such a situation may arise when the same text would have to be read again within a few days, as, for example, on a Sunday and on a following weekday, or when it is feared that a certain text might create some difficulties for a particular group of the Christian faithful. Care should, however, be taken that, when choosing scriptural passages, parts of Sacred Scripture are not permanently excluded.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	362	1	The adaptations to the Ordo Lectionum Missae as contained in the Lectionary for Mass for use in the dioceses of the United States of America should be carefully observed.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	363	1	In any Mass the orations proper to that Mass are used, unless otherwise noted.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	363	2	    On memorials of Saints, the collect proper to the day is used or, if none is available, one from an appropriate Common. The prayer over the offerings, however, and the prayer after Communion, unless they are proper, may be taken either from the Common or from the weekdays of the current Season.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	363	3	    On the weekdays in Ordinary Time, however, besides the orations from the previous Sunday, orations from another Sunday in Ordinary Time may be used, or one of the prayers for various needs provided in the Missal. It is always permissible, however, to use the collect alone from these Masses.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	363	4	    In this way a richer collection of texts is available, by which the prayer life of the faithful is more abundantly nourished.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	363	5	    During the more important seasons of the year, however, the proper seasonal orations appointed for each weekday in the Missal already make provision for this.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	364	1	The purpose of the many prefaces that enrich The Roman Missal is to bring out more fully the motives for thanksgiving within the Eucharistic Prayer and to set out more clearly the different facets of the mystery of salvation.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	365	1	The choice among the Eucharistic Prayers found in the Order of Mass is suitably guided by the following norms:
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	365	2	    a) Eucharistic Prayer I, that is, the Roman Canon, which may always be used, is especially suited to be sung or said on days when there is a proper text for the Communicantes (In union with the whole Church) or in Masses endowed with a proper form of the Hanc igitur (Father, accept this offering) and also in the celebrations of the Apostles and of the Saints mentioned in the Prayer itself; it is likewise especially appropriate for Sundays, unless for pastoral considerations Eucharistic Prayer III is preferred.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	365	3	    b) Eucharistic Prayer II, on account of its particular features, is more appropriately used on weekdays or in special circumstances. Although it has been provided with its own Preface, it may also be used with other Prefaces, especially those that summarize the mystery of salvation, such as the common Prefaces. When Mass is celebrated for a particular dead person, the special formula may be inserted in the place indicated, namely, before the Memento etiam (Remember our brothers and sisters).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	365	4	    c) Eucharistic Prayer III may be said with any Preface. Its use is preferred on Sundays and feast days. If, however, this Eucharistic Prayer is used in Masses for the Dead, the special formula for the dead may be used, to be included at the proper place, namely, after the Omnes filios tuos ubique dispersos, tibi, clemens Pater, miseratus coniunge (In mercy and love unite all your children).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	365	5	    d) Eucharistic Prayer IV has an invariable Preface and gives a fuller summary of salvation history. It may be used when a Mass has no Preface of its own and on Sundays in Ordinary Time. Because of its structure, no special formula for the dead may be inserted into this prayer.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	366	1	It is not permitted to substitute other chants for those found in the Order of Mass, such as at the Agnus Dei.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	367	1	The norms laid down in their proper places are to be observed for the choice of the chants between the readings, as well as of the chants at the entrance, at the offertory, and at Communion (cf. nos. 40-41, 47-48, 61-64, 74, 86-88).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	368	1	Since the liturgy of the Sacraments and Sacramentals causes, for the faithful who are properly disposed, almost every event in life to be sanctified by divine grace that flows from the paschal mystery, (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 61.) and because the Eucharist is the Sacrament of Sacraments, the Missal provides formularies for Masses and orations that may be used in the various circumstances of Christian life, for the needs of the whole world or for the needs of the Church, whether universal or local.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	369	1	In view of the rather broad range of choice among the readings and orations, it is best if Masses for various circumstances be used in moderation, that is, when the occasion truly requires.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	370	1	In all the Masses for various circumstances, unless otherwise expressly indicated, it is permissible to use the weekday readings and also the chants between them, if they are suited to the celebration.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	371	1	Among Masses of this kind are included Ritual Masses, Masses for Various Needs, Masses for Various Circumstances, and Votive Masses.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	372	1	Ritual Masses are connected to the celebration of certain Sacraments or Sacramentals. They are prohibited on Sundays of Advent, Lent, and Easter, on solemnities, on the days within the Octave of Easter, on the Commemoration of All the Faithful Departed (All Souls' Day), on Ash Wednesday, and during Holy Week, taking due account of the norms given in the ritual books or in the Masses themselves.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	373	1	Masses for Various Needs or Masses for Various Circumstances are used in certain situations either as matters arise or at fixed times.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	373	2	    Days or periods of prayer for the fruits of the earth, prayer for human rights and equality, prayer for world justice and peace, and penitential observances outside Lent are to be observed in the dioceses of the United States of America at times to be designated by the diocesan Bishop.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	373	3	    In all the dioceses of the United States of America, January 22 (or January 23, when January 22 falls on a Sunday) shall be observed as a particular day of penance for violations to the dignity of the human person committed through acts of abortion, and of prayer for the full restoration of the legal guarantee of the right to life. The Mass "For Peace and Justice" (no. 22 of the "Masses for Various Needs") should be celebrated with violet vestments as an appropriate liturgical observance for this day.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	374	1	In cases of serious need or pastoral advantage, at the direction of the diocesan Bishop or with his permission, an appropriate Mass may be celebrated on any day except solemnities, the Sundays of Advent, Lent, and Easter, days within the Octave of Easter, the Commemoration of All the Faithful Departed (All Souls' Day), Ash Wednesday, and Holy Week.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	375	1	Votive Masses of the mysteries of the Lord or in honor of the Blessed Virgin Mary or of the Angels or of any given Saint or of all the Saints may be said for the sake of the faithful's devotion on weekdays in Ordinary Time, even if an optional memorial occurs. It is not, however, allowed to celebrate as Votive Masses, those that refer to mysteries related to events in the life of the Lord or of the Blessed Virgin Mary, with the exception of the Mass of the Immaculate Conception, since their celebration is an integral part of the unfolding of the liturgical year.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	376	1	On obligatory memorials, on the weekdays of Advent up to and including December 16, of the Christmas Season from January 2, and of the Easter Season after the Octave of Easter, Masses for Various Needs, Masses for Various Circumstances, and Votive Masses are as such forbidden. If, however, required by some real need or pastoral advantage, according to the judgment of the rector of the church or the priest celebrant himself, a Mass corresponding to such a need or advantage may be used in a celebration with a congregation.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	377	1	On weekdays in Ordinary Time when there is an optional memorial or the Office is of the weekday, it is permissible to use any Mass or oration for various circumstances, though not from the Ritual Masses.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	378	1	It is especially recommended to celebrate the commemoration of the Blessed Virgin Mary on Saturday, because it is to the Mother of the Redeemer in the Liturgy of the Church that in the first place and before all the Saints veneration is given. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Dogmatic Constitution on the Church, Lumen gentium, no. 54; Paul VI, Apostolic Exhortation Marialis cultus, 2 February 1974, no. 9: AAS 66 (1974), pp. 122-123.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	379	1	The Church offers the Eucharistic Sacrifice of Christ's Passover for the dead so that, since all the members of Christ's body are in communion with each other, the petition for spiritual help on behalf of some may bring comforting hope to others.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	380	1	Among the Masses for the Dead, the Funeral Mass holds first place. It may be celebrated on any day except for solemnities that are holy days of obligation, Holy Thursday, the Easter Triduum, and the Sundays of Advent, Lent, and Easter, with due regard also for all the other requirements of the norm of the law. (Cf. particularly Codex Iuris Canonici, can. 1176-1185; The Roman Ritual, Order of Christian Funerals, edition typica, 1969.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	381	1	A Mass for the Dead may be celebrated on receiving the news of a death, for the final burial, or the first anniversary, even on days within the Octave of Christmas, on obligatory memorials, and on weekdays, except for Ash Wednesday or weekdays during Holy Week.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	381	2	    Other Masses for the Dead, that is, "daily" Masses, may be celebrated on weekdays in Ordinary Time on which optional memorials occur or when the Office is of the weekday, provided such Masses are actually applied for the dead.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	382	1	At the Funeral Mass there should, as a rule, be a short homily, but never a eulogy of any kind.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	383	1	The faithful, and especially the family of the deceased, should be urged to participate in the Eucharistic Sacrifice offered for the deceased person also by receiving Holy Communion.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	384	1	If the Funeral Mass is directly joined to the burial rite, once the prayer after Communion has been said and omitting the concluding rite, the rite of final commendation or farewell takes place. This rite is celebrated only if the body is present.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	385	1	In the arranging and choosing of the variable parts of the Mass for the Dead, especially the Funeral Mass (e.g., orations, readings, Prayer of the Faithful), pastoral considerations bearing upon the deceased, the family, and those attending should rightly be taken into account.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	385	2	    Pastors should, moreover, take into special account those who are present at a liturgical celebration or who hear the Gospel on the occasion of the funeral and who may be non-Catholics or Catholics who never or rarely participate in the Eucharist or who seem even to have lost the faith. For priests are ministers of Christ's Gospel for all.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	386	1	The renewal of The Roman Missal, carried out in our time in accordance with the decrees of the Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, has taken great care that all the faithful may engage in the celebration of the Eucharist with that full, conscious, and active participation that is required by the nature of the Liturgy itself and to which the faithful, in virtue of their status as such, have a right and duty. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 14.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	386	2	    In order, however, to enable such a celebration to correspond all the more fully to the norms and the spirit of the sacred Liturgy, certain further adaptations are set forth in this Instruction and in the Order of Mass and entrusted to the judgment either of the diocesan Bishop or of the Bishops' Conferences.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	387	1	The diocesan Bishop, who is to be regarded as the high priest of his flock, and from whom the life in Christ of the faithful under his care in a certain sense derives and upon whom it depends, (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 41.) must promote, regulate, and be vigilant over the liturgical life in his diocese. It is to him that in this Instruction is entrusted the regulating of the discipline of concelebration (cf. nos. 202, 374) and the establishing of norms regarding the function of serving the priest at the altar (cf. no. 107), the distribution of Holy Communion under both kinds (cf. no. 283), and the construction and ordering of churches (cf. no. 291). With him lies responsibility above all for fostering the spirit of the sacred Liturgy in the priests, deacons, and faithful.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	388	1	The adaptations spoken of below that call for a wider degree of coordination are to be decided, in accord with the norm of law, by the Conference of Bishops.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	389	1	It is the competence of the Conferences of Bishops in the first place to prepare and approve an edition of this Roman Missal in the authorized vernacular languages, for use in the regions under their care, once their decisions have been accorded the recognitio of the Apostolic See. (Cf. Codex Iuris Canonici, can. 838 sec. 3.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	389	2	    The Roman Missal, whether in Latin or in lawfully approved vernacular translations, is to be published in its entirety.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	390	1	It is up to the Conferences of Bishops to decide on the adaptations indicated in this General Instruction and in the Order of Mass and, once their decisions have been accorded the recognitio of the Apostolic See, to introduce them into the Missal itself. These adaptations include
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	390	2	    a) The gestures and posture of the faithful (cf. no. 43);
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	390	3	    b) The gestures of veneration toward the altar and the Book of the Gospels (cf. no. 273);
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	390	4	    c) The texts of the chants at the entrance, at the presentation of the gifts, and at Communion (cf. nos. 48, 74, 87);
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	390	5	    d) The readings from Sacred Scripture to be used in special circumstances (cf. no. 362);
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	390	6	    e) The form of the gesture of peace (cf. no. 82);
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	390	7	    f) The manner of receiving Holy Communion (cf. nos. 160, 283);
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	390	8	    g) The materials for the altar and sacred furnishings, especially the sacred vessels, and also the materials, form, and color of the liturgical vestments (cf. nos. 301, 326, 329, 339, 342-346).
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	390	9	    Directories or pastoral instructions that the Conferences of Bishops judge useful may, with the prior recognitio of the Apostolic See, be included in The Roman Missal at an appropriate place.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	391	1	It is up to the Conferences of Bishops to provide for the translations of the biblical texts used in the celebration of Mass, exercising special care in this. For it is out of the Sacred Scripture that the readings are read and explained in the homily and that psalms are sung, and it is drawing upon the inspiration and spirit of Sacred Scripture that prayers, orations, and liturgical songs are fashioned in such a way that from them actions and signs derive their meaning. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 24.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	391	2	    Language should be used that can be grasped by the faithful and that is suitable for public proclamation, while maintaining those characteristics that are proper to the different ways of speaking used in the biblical books.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	392	1	It will also be up to the Conferences of Bishops to prepare, by means of careful study, a translation of the other texts, so that, even though the character of each language is respected, the meaning of the original Latin text is fully and faithfully rendered. In accomplishing this task, it is expedient to take account of the different literary genres used at Mass, such as the presidential prayers, the antiphons, the acclamations, the responses, the litanies of supplication, and so on.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	392	2	    It should be borne in mind that the primary purpose of the translation of the texts is not with a view to meditation, but rather that they be proclaimed or sung during an actual celebration.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	392	3	    Language should be used that is accommodated to the faithful of the region, but is noble and marked by literary quality, and there will always remain the need for some catechesis on the biblical and Christian meaning of certain words and expressions.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	392	4	    It is, indeed, of advantage that in regions using the same language, the same translation be used whenever possible for liturgical texts, especially for biblical texts and for the Order of Mass. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 36 sec. 3.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	393	1	Bearing in mind the important place that singing has in a celebration as a necessary or integral part of the Liturgy, (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 112.) all musical settings of the texts for the people's responses and acclamations in the Order of Mass and for special rites that occur in the course of the liturgical year must be submitted to the Secretariat for the Liturgy of the United States Conference of Catholic Bishops for review and approval prior to publication.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	393	2	    While the organ is to be accorded pride of place, other wind, stringed, or percussion instruments may be used in liturgical services in the dioceses of the United States of America, according to longstanding local usage, provided they are truly apt for sacred use or can be rendered apt.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	394	1	Each diocese should have its own Calendar and Proper of Masses. For its part, the Bishops' Conference should draw up a proper calendar for the nation or, together with other Conferences, a calendar for a wider territory, to be approved by the Apostolic See. (Cf. General Norms for the Liturgical Year and the Calendar, nos. 48-51, p. 99; Sacred Congregation for Divine Worship, Instruction Calendaria particularia, 24 June 1970, nos. 4, 8: AAS 62 (1970), pp. 652-653.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	394	2	    In carrying this out, to the greatest extent possible the Lord's Day is to be preserved and safeguarded, as the primordial holy day, and hence other celebrations, unless they be truly of the greatest importance, should not have precedence over it. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 106.) Care should likewise be taken that the liturgical year as revised by decree of the Second Vatican Council not be obscured by secondary elements.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	394	3	    In the drawing up of the calendar of a nation, the Rogation and Ember Days should be indicated (cf. no. 373), as well as the forms and texts for their celebration, (Cf. General Norms for the Liturgical Year and the Calendar, nos. 48-51, p. 99; Sacred Congregation for Divine Worship, Instruction Calendaria particularia, 24 June 1970, no. 38: AAS 62 (1970), p. 660.) and other special measures should also be taken into consideration.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	394	4	    It is appropriate that in publishing the Missal, celebrations proper to an entire nation or territory be inserted at the correct place among the celebrations of the General Calendar, while those proper to a region or diocese be placed in a special appendix.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	395	1	Finally, if the participation of the faithful and their spiritual welfare require variations and more thoroughgoing adaptations in order that the sacred celebration respond to the culture and traditions of the different peoples, then Bishops' Conferences may propose such to the Apostolic See in accordance with article 40 of the Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy for introduction with the latter's consent, especially in the case of peoples to whom the Gospel has been more recently proclaimed. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 37-40.) The special norms given in the Instruction On the Roman Liturgy and Inculturation (Cf. Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments, Instruction Varietates legitimate, 25 January 1994, nos. 54, 62-69: AAS 87 (1995), pp. 308-309, 311-313.) should be carefully observed.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	395	2	    Regarding procedures to be followed in this matter, the following should be followed:
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	395	3	    In the first place, a detailed preliminary proposal should be set before the Apostolic See, so that, after the necessary faculty has been granted, the detailed working out of the individual points of adaptation may proceed.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	395	4	    Once these proposals have been duly approved by the Apostolic See, experiments should be carried out for specified periods and at specified places. If need be, once the period of experimentation is concluded, the Bishops' Conference shall decide upon pursuing the adaptations and shall propose a mature formulation of the matter to the Apostolic See for its decision. (Cf. Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments, Instruction Varietates legitimate, 25 January 1994, nos. 66-68: AAS 87 (1995), p. 313.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	396	1	Before, however, proceeding to new adaptations, especially those more thoroughgoing, great care should be taken to promote the proper instruction of clergy and faithful in a wise and orderly fashion, so as to take advantage of the faculties already foreseen and to implement fully the pastoral norms concerning the spirit of a celebration.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	397	1	Furthermore, the principle shall be respected according to which each particular Church must be in accord with the universal Church not only regarding the doctrine of the faith and sacramental signs, but also as to the usages universally handed down by apostolic and unbroken tradition. These are to be maintained not only so that errors may be avoided, but also so that the faith may be passed on in its integrity, since the Church's rule of prayer (lex orandi) corresponds to her rule of belief (lex credendi). (Cf. Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments, Instruction Varietates legitimate, 25 January 1994, nos. 26-27: AAS 87 (1995), pp. 298-299.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	397	2	    The Roman Rite constitutes a notable and precious part of the liturgical treasure and patrimony of the Catholic Church. Its riches are of benefit to the universal Church, so that were they to be lost, the Church would be seriously harmed.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	397	3	    Throughout the ages, the Roman Rite has not only preserved the liturgical usages that arose in the city of Rome, but has also in a deep, organic, and harmonious way incorporated into itself certain other usages derived from the customs and culture of different peoples and of various particular Churches of both West and East, so that in this way, the Roman Rite has acquired a certain supraregional character. In our own times, on the other hand, the identity and unitary expression of this Rite is found in the typical editions of the liturgical books promulgated by authority of the Supreme Pontiff, and in those liturgical books corresponding to them approved by the Bishops' Conferences for their territories with the recognitio of the Apostolic See. (Cf. John Paul II, Apostolic Letter Vicesimus Quintus Annus, 4 December 1988, no. 16: AAS 81 (1989), p. 912; Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments, Instruction Varietates legitimate, 25 January 1994, nos. 2, 36: AAS 87 (1995), pp. 288, 302.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	398	1	The norm established by the Second Vatican Council--that in the liturgical reform there should be no innovations unless required in order to bring a genuine and certain benefit to the Church, and taking care that any new forms adopted should in some way grow organically from forms already existing (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 23.)--must also be applied to efforts at the inculturation of the same Roman Rite. (Cf. Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments, Instruction Varietates legitimate, 25 January 1994, no. 46: AAS 87 (1995), p. 306.) Inculturation, moreover, requires a necessary length of time, lest the authentic liturgical tradition suffer contamination due to haste and a lack of caution.
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	398	2	    Finally, the purpose of pursuing inculturation is not in any way the creation of new families of rites, but aims rather at meeting the needs of a particular culture in such a way that adaptations introduced either in the Missal or in combination with other liturgical books are not at variance with the distinctive character of the Roman Rite. (Cf. Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments, Instruction Varietates legitimate, 25 January 1994, no. 36: AAS 87 (1995), pp. 302.)
General Instruction of the Roman Missal	GIRM	77	399	1	And so, The Roman Missal, even if in different languages and with some variety of customs, (Cf. Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments, Instruction Varietates legitimate, 25 January 1994, no. 54: AAS 87 (1995), pp. 308-309.) must be preserved in the future as an instrument and an outstanding sign of the integrity and unity of the Roman Rite. (Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium, no. 38; Paul VI, Apostolic Constitution Missale Romanum, p. 14.)
